Sunan Ibn Maj ah
0 *'
FIRST EDITION
Source: http://sunnah.com
Unicode Font: KFGQPC Uthman Taha Naskh
Formatting and Proofing Revision: 1.00.02
About Sunan Ibn Majah
Sunan Ibn Majah is a collection of hadith compiled by Imam Muhammad bin Yazid Ibn Majah al-Qazvini
(rahimahullah). It is widely considered to be the sixth of the six canonical collection of Hadith (Kutub as-Sittah) of
the Sunnah of the Prophet (saws). It consists of 4341 ahadith in 37 books.
Author bio:
Abu 'Abdullah Muhammad bin Yazid bin 'Abdullah ar-Rab'I al- Qazvlni, famously known as Ibn Majah, was born
in 209 AH to a non-Arab tribe by the name of Rab' i in Qazvin (Iran). Various explanations have been given for his
nickname, Ibn Majah, the more prominent being that Majah was his mother. Some scholars believe that Majah was
the nickname of his father.
Travels to learn Hadith:
Ibn Majah spent his early years studying Hadith in his hometown of Qazvin, which had by then become a major
center of hadith sciences. In 230 AH, at the age of 21 or 22, he travelled to various countries to seek more
knowledge. He travelled to Khurasan, Iraq, Hijaz, Egypt and Sham to attend the gatherings of hadith scholars. He
also studied under scholars in Makkah and Madinah, and later travelled to Baghdad, which, according to Imam adh-
Dhahabi was the home of chains of narration and memorization the (Dar al isnad al 'ali wal hifz), the seat of the
caliphate and knowledge. He never gave up on his guest for knowledge and continued his travels to Damascus,
Homs, Egypt, Isfahan, Ashkelon, and Nishapur and became a pupil of the major scholars of hadith of those times.
His teachers:
Imam Ibn Majah studied under some of the eminent teachers in Makkah, Madinah, and Qazvin. In Madinah, he
studied under Hafiz Ibn Mus' ab az-Zubairi, Ahmad bin Abi Bakr al-' Awfi, and Hafiz Ibrahim bin al-Mundhir. His
teachers in Makkah were Hafiz Jalwani, Abu Muhammad Hasan bin ' Ali al-Khilal, Hafiz Zubair bin Bakkar, the judge
of Makkah, and Hafiz Salamah bin Shabib. Prominent among his teachers in Qazvin are 'Amr bin Rafi' al-Bajali,
Isma'il bin Tawbah, and Muhammad bin Abu Khalid al-Qazvini. He also studied under other renowned teachers
like Jubarah bin Mughallis, Abu Bakr bin Abi Shaibah, Nasr bin ' Ali Nishapuri, Abu Bakr bin Khallad al-Bahili,
Muhammad bin Bashshar, Abul- Hasan ' Ali bin Muhammad Tanafisi, and 'Ali bin Mundhir.
His students:
Ibn Majah had a great number of pupils scattered far and wide, in Qazvin, Isfahan, Hamadan, Baghdad, and other
places. Notable among them are 'Ali bin 'Abdullah al-Falani, Ibrahim bin Dinar al-J arshi, Ahmad bin Ibrahim al-
Qazvini, Hafiz Abu Ya’la al-Khalili, and Abu 'Amr Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Hakim al-Madanl al-Isfahanl.
His rank among scholars:
Imam Ibn Majah was a great Hadith scholar, interpreter of the Qur’an, and historian, whose rank has been
acknowledged by various scholars of different ages. Imam adh-Dhahabi says, “Imam Ibn Majah remembered
ahadith by heart. He was a critic in the field of Hadith Sciences, truthful, upright and a man of wide learning.” In
Tadhldratul-Huffaz he writes, 'He was a great memorizer of ahadith and a Hadith scholar and Qur’an exeget of
Qazvin.” Abu Ya'la al-Khalili said, “He was very trustworthy and an authority; and had a deep knowledge of the
hadith sciences.” 'Allamah Sindl said, “Among the Imams of hadith he had a high rank and was pious and a
trustworthy scholar by consensus."
Works
About Sunan Ibn Majah
Upon completing his education, Imam Ibn Majah dedicated the later years of his life to writing and left behind three
great works: as- Sunan, at-TafsIr, and at-Tarikh. As- Sunan is a prominent collection of hadith ranked sixth among
the six sound books of hadith. At-Tafsir is a commentary on the Qur’an in which Imam Ibn Majah collected ahadith
and comments of the companions and Tabi'in supported with chains of narrations. At-Tarikh is a great book of
history and a manifestation of his knowledge and scholarship. The last two books, praised by scholars such as Ibn
Kathir, no longer exist.
Death:
Imam Abu 'Abdullah Muhammad Ibn Majah Al-Qazvlni died on Monday, 22 Ramadan, in the year 273 AH at the
age of 64. The poet, Muhammad bin Aswad al-Qazvini eulogized, “The loss of Ibn Majah weakened the column of the
throne of knowledge and shook up its pillars. "
His Sunan:
The Sunan of Ibn Majah is a collection of ahadlth mostly arranged according to Fiqh chapters, but also includes
other topics such as ‘Aqidah, interpretation of dreams, tribulations, and asceticism. Sunan Ibn Majah is considered
one of the greatest works of Hadith. When Imam Abu Zur'ah ar-Razi, a Hadith authority of his time was shown this
work, he remarked, “If this book reached the public, all or most of the existing Jami' would cease to be used.” These
words were proven true later when Sunan Ibn Majah eclipsed several of the Jawami', Musnad and Sunan of those
times.
Sunan Ibn Majah contains 37 books, 1560 chapters and 4341 ahadith. It includes 1339 additional ahadith, known as
Zawa’id of Sunan Ibn Majah which are not found in the other five major books of Hadith. According to Fuwad
'Abdul Baqi, of the 1339 additional ahadith contained therein, 428 ahadith are Sahih, 199 are Hasan, 613 Da 'if, and
99 are Munkar (denounced) and Maudu' (fabricated). Sheikh Nasiraddin al-Albani, in his book Sahih wa Da 'if
Sunan Ibn Majah counted 948 Da 'if ahadith.
Ibn Majah did not write an introduction to his book, so the conditions for the ahadith in his collection are not
explicit. However, there are indications that he was concerned with collecting as many ahadith as possible on Fiqh
issues. Sunan Ibn Majah contains a larger number of ahadith than any of the other five books without repetition. It
also includes a greater number of weak ahadith than the other five. Ibn Majah was enthusiastic about finding
evidences for Fiqh issues. His purpose may have been to collect as many ahadith, and find the chain of narrations for
the ahadith that were the basis of rulings on Fiqh issues of the time, regardless of their authenticity or chain of
narrators.
Certain qualities of Sunan Ibn Majah set it apart from the other books of Hadith and made it popular among scholars
of all times:
It is written in an excellent style; the chapter titles are in harmony with the hadith listed and follow the same
order as books of Islamic J urisprudence.
The chapters are well-ordered and well- arranged, with no repetition of ahadith (a quality lacking in other
Hadith books).
It is brief but comprehensive with respect to legal rulings.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
3
1 . 00.02
About Sunan Ibn Majah
On several occasions, Ibn Majah identified ahadith that are Gharib (unfamiliar). Imam at-Tirmidhi had done
this earlier, but Ibn Majah’s classification in some special chapters are unique.
Ibn Majah gives the name of the town the narrator of a hadith belonged to.
He added 482 new Sahih ahadith that are not in the other five books of Hadith.
Sunan Ibn Majah includes 3002 ahadith that are common with the other five books, but Ibn Majah narrated
them with different channels of narration. The multiplicity of channels strengthen these ahadith. This
distinguishing quality is unique to Ibn Majah and is not found in any other book of Hadith.
It contains 1339 ahadith that are not found in any of the other five books. These additions, also known as
Zawa’id have elevated Sunan Ibn Majah to the position of the “sixth of the Six”.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
4
1 . 00.02
Table of Contents
Sunan Ibn Majah is a collection of hadith compiled by Imam Muhammad bin Yazid Ibn Majah al-Qazvini
(rahimahullah). It is widely considered to be the sixth of the six canonical collection of hadith (Kutub as- Sittah) of
the Sunnah of the Prophet (||§). It consists of 4341 ahadith in 37 books.
The Book of the Sunnah i_jIx5T (1- 266) 7
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah ,j Sjl^kh (267 - 666) 95
2- The Book of the Prayer sMdl (667 - 705) 208
3- The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It a_l~J1j jtaSh (706- 734) 221
4- The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations olcLJ-lj jo-LJJ (735 - 802) 232
5- Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them I4 J a_uJ1 _» a_*IS} i-jES" (803- 1432) 253
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637) 433
7- Fasting fUJI (1638 - 1782) 491
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat t-jbS" (1783 - 1844) 529
9 - The Chapters on Marriage i_jL5T (1845 - 2015) 550
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089) 598
11- The Chapters on Expiation oljUSOl (2090 - 2136) 621
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions otjUoh t-jbS" (2137 - 2307) 634
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374) 680
14- The Chapters on Gifts oLi>l (2375 - 2389) 702
15- The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435) 706
16 - The Chapters on Pawning j (2436 - 2491) 720
17 - The Chapters on Pre-emption ajLlLJI (2492 - 2501) 736
18 - The Chapters on Lost Property aIlLUI (2502 - 2511) 739
19 - The Chapters on Manumission (of Slaves) (2512 - 2532) 743
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments i_jIx5T (2533 - 2614) 749
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money oLoM (2615 - 2694) 773
22- The Chapters on Wills LU^jh t-jbS" (2695 - 2718) 798
23- Chapters on Shares of Inheritance L jaj \ (2719 - 2752) 805
24 - The Chapters on J ihad .slgiri t-jhS" (2753 - 2881) 816
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals <iL*LU (2882 - 3119)
.855
Table of Contents
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices LbSlI i_jh5T (3120 - 3161) 926
27- Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199) 938
28 - Chapters on Hunting -wdl (3200 - 3250) 948
29- Chapters on Food (3251- 3370) 962
30 - Chapters on Drinks 4 j jS^\ (3371- 3435) 993
31- Chapters on Medicine (3436 - 3549) 1011
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656) 1043
33- Etiguette (3657- 3826) 1069
34- Supplication aIc-jJI (3827- 3892) 1119
35- Interpretation of Dreams j (3893 - 3926) 1145
36 - Tribulations jCdl i_A £ (3927- 4099) 1157
37- Zuhd x*-)\ ^ (4100 - 4341) 1228
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
6
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266) U* jlaII
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "Whatever I have commanded you do it, and whatever I have forbidden you, refrain from it."
a_Tc- 4 b' 4 b' 3 b « 3 b
0 „ > f
I i - 0 > > o
l^olS 4LC-
L«j oj _L3>t3 Aj .*-31 yfi I —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 1
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "Leave me as I have left you (Don't ask me the minor things that I have avoided to tell you). For
those who came before you were doomed because of their questions and differences with their Prophets. If I
commanded you to do something, then do as much of it as you can, and if I forbid you from doing something, then
refrain from it."
3^-9 3^ ^ ^ 0"^ ^ 3^ l * v3 \ lx. 3li -La-C* 12
4b .» L-3 ^j- 0 dAAjb ILjb U (3_L)^ — p-Lj A_Jx- 4b' — 4b' 3 j^j
1 1 1 * ' ♦ \ '• 0 t o' 0 > 1 * 1 / I K ^ 1 Z * < . < 0 A £ o ^ t
jj^X )l3 p O] j <LLa p ~=u ^ a)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 2
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah; and whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah."
_ 4b' 3_J—D 3b 3^ ‘o jj-C- t4jjU«_s Uj-L>- C Uj-L>-
11^51 ^ ^ o " ^ ^ ^ ^ A 0 ^ ^ ft ^ || ^
4b 1 jJl3 (jl2b jbj 4b I Xfli (J-bUpl jb _ 4. sic- 4b I J-*2>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3
Abu Ja'far said:
"Whenever Ibn 'Umar heard a Hadith from the Messanger of Allah (§§), he would not do more than it said, and he
would not do less."
33' o& 3b ‘ y^>- S) 3i _L°
-L>-
^ -Li 33 ^ ‘-3jL3' jj' jB- c<^a£. 33 u5jl>. c jw ^ 4b i jIc- 33 Li us
■ Ajj ^ ^ o 3 ^ -L^_j T' Uj «4>- __ ^,-h A_Tc- 4b 1 ^ — 4b 1 3j-j ^Lh' ~ 1 c.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Abu Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah ((§£) came out to us when we were speaking of poverty and how we feared it. He said: 'Is it
poverty that you fear? By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, (the delights and luxuries of) this world will come to
you in plenty, and nothing will cause the heart of anyone of you to deviate except that. By Allah, I am leaving you
upon something like Bayda (white, bright, clear path) the night and day of which are the same." 1
-X^>-
J —i I ^ ** h 9 I h - j ) ldjJP >- . o (.1 j . y \ ■) C - ^ 1. 1 ..fe Uj
1 -Xj 0^0 “ t (. yj 4JJ 1 p y>- t p i 0"^” dA"^*" 5 (0^ — 0^”
Uj& "d!} At-lj) - ^ Jo-1 i Ts Si hjjJl p^-o-Lc- .loil ojdj 1 JULs ^
_ p-kuj A-JlC’ dill — Ahl (J yy) Ajillj (3-W? s-I pj j]I ^jjl jll . t-\ ju* \jbj 1 J d -A A.U ^Jp - jJLl 4hl j»-j|j
L&XJ $UkdJl ( JiLj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 5
Mu'awiyah bin Qurrah narrated that his father said:
The Messenger of Allah (|8) said: "A group of my Ummah will continue to prevail and they will never be harmed by
those who forsake them, until the Hour begins. "
4_Jx- 4jLi 1 ^-'J 3 — dill J y^y jls jls t4_ol to pp dpjld^ pj£- tddscJu Uj J o- t pp IjJ J o- CjlJip pp J_l^- \Jo Jo-
dcxldJI j» jjij Jp~ p^ljo- ppa pjsj-siij "d! dh? ^ — p-f^J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 6
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: "A group of my Ummah will continue to adhere steadfastly to the command of
Allah and those who oppose them will not be able to harm them."
A>
4-o-fllc yj 4 A„<^JLLc- Lo-X^- JU yj (^9^* lb-l> (,J^-9 -X^£* LXj
AjajliS Jljj Si jli — A^J^d A&l _ Aj^l (J (jl (jjl ^j-C-
"l^U a; l^jTd S Jil jp
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Arabip English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 7
Abu 'Inabah Al-Khawlani said that:
The Messenger of Allah (0) said: "Allah will continue to plant new people in this religion and use them in His
obedience."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
8
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
jJl Alpt 11 j JlS cAtjJ y* Ipj4>»- UjjU- Cjllt jjjj pULft JlS t4jsi \ _yt y\ HjJw>-
JJj ll J — j<a-f A*lt APSl — APSl Jj"pP v 4 < -> . JI 3 — ^o-l.. A .It 4PSl i^° “ APSl J p~ a 43 ^clS^Tj
M Apt\l> j dUllli Ujt jjjJI 11* (j ,jl yL Ail
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 8
Ami bin Shu'aib narrated that:
His father said: "Mu'awiyah stood up to deliver a sermon and said: 'Where are your scholars? Where are your
scholars? For I heard the Messenger of Allah (|fg) say: The Hour will not begin until a group of my Ummah will
prevail over the people, and they will not care who lets them down and who supports them."
\f o o >
.& , V 4_^ •
y> i t*
p\S JlS ‘A_ol Jt Cl_*J«2L jjj j^lt tslisjl UjJJ- ^LiSl Hj
Si} it 111 jJL ^ 4j^l — 4>X)I jU=jUi£ jJl ^julX jJl JUS UjUl
pAy^aj ya Sj p-JlJ- ya j j)Uj S! (j-jliJl ( Jp jjJftUS Jjjal ya AjSjUsj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1 , Hadith 9
It was narrated from Thaw-ban that:
The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: "A group among my Ummah will continue to follow the truth and prevail, and
those who oppose them will not be able to harm them, until the command of Allah comes to pass."
0 ^ 2 3 0 > Si >■'-£
^ 0/
CSlj p - 4 A.SU- ya yftjvij yyy*24a ^Jt y_al J IJj JlS — p-Ly A_lt APll — apsS Jj-y) c)l ‘(jSJ _F
"fe> 4 s ' jX'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 10
J abir bin 'Abdullah said that:
We were with the Prophet (|§f ), and he drew a line (in the sand), then he drewtwo lines to its right and two to its left.
Then he put his hand on the middle line and said : 'This is the path of Allah. Then he recited the Verse: And verily,
this (i.e. Allah's Commandments) is My straight path, so follow it and follow not (other) paths, for they will separate
you from His path..."
jli tAPSl pit if' y£- JS^li dalUf cLXd j\j cJ^Sn 11 i- jjt llSH cp-d ^ APS I Jit p-d yl iSll-
Jstl j, o-Xj pj ojUp yt Jllj AJ^aj yt- ydLi- Jlyj UaA- JaJx3 _ p-l^J aUx- APS! — APt lP3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
9
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
y£- ( 0 -^=V tj jj&i 1 1 Sj oyujls P?1 j-*a IjJfc jA* p . Abl 1aJ& (Jtii la .^pl
.
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 11
Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib Al-Kindi narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (||) said: "Soon there will come a time that a man will be reclining on his pillow, and when
one of my Ahadith is narrated he will say: 'The Book of Allah is (sufficient) between us and you. Whatever it states is
permissible, we will take as permissible, and whatever it states is forbidden, we will take as forbidden.' Verily,
whatever the Messenger of Allah (||) has forbidden is like that which Allah has forbidden."
yj jdjJLjl y£- t y? yi AjjliLo y£- ci jUjL-1 yj _Ajj cAilui (J)l yj J~ =>j Ho-A>-
y» liScLa A_Tc- Alii — Abl (J j-wp 1
u o!j S? . P \>. j* a^j up-j uj Aiii^i jSu. ^ a^j up-j ui Jij jc: 4^ ppp up
Ab 1 |* ^y>- IU — r®-U*p ApC- Ah 1 — ^ ljp-“p j* _y>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 12
It was narrated from Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah (||) said: "I do not want to find anyone of you reclining on his pillow, and when bad news
comes to him of something that I have commanded or forbidden, he says, 'I do not know, whatever we find in the
Book of Allah, we will follow."
Jo-
1 ^Jp uSsJL* p^=>-X>-l (jA-flJ 1 2 JI3 _ p-L aJX' 4jkil U (Jj^ -A-aI-C' p-L^l
. M o\li4i pi j, Up) U yPi S jpi P <ip jl aj op p jpi A^l:
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 13
Aishah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (§|g) said: "Whoever innovates something in this matter of ours (i.e. Islam) that is not part of
it, will have it rejected."
Js>-
‘A_ol yi y^~^ 1 A2: yz l^pj y* .A .*.. yj 1 1 yj A ^
• ^ 9 1 AJfc Ij ^-° 1 t3 A^*l A_Tc- Ahl — AA1 1 ijl ^A_^ilc- y^* p-txtLflJ 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 14
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 10 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
It was narrated from Urwah bin Zubair that 'Abdullah bin Zubair told h im that:
A man from the Ansar had a dispute with Zubair in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ((§£) concerning a stream
in the Harrah which they used to irrigate the date-palm trees. The Ansari said: "Let the water flow" but Zubair
refused. So they referred that dispute to the Messenger of Allah (||) who said: "Irrigate (your land), O Zubair., and
then let the water flow to your neighbor." The Ansari became angry and said "O Messenger of Allah, is it because he
is your cousin?" The face of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) changed color (because of anger) and he said: "O Zubair,
irrigate (your land) then block the water until it flows back to the walls around the date-palm trees." Zubair said: "By
Allah, I think that this verse was revealed concerning this matter. ' But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith,
until they make you (O Muhammad) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance
against your decisions, and accept (them) with full submission. 1 "
C yoj SI £ ^ 5' ‘ Cf. 3^ ‘^33 3' Cf- ‘3^ 3 ^
1 ^ I 1 ^ I ' 3 — A.d^- Ab 1 — Ah 1 ^O^S I ^ . o 1 ^ \ 1 Lr- O I -A>-
Abl — Abl ^ A^d^- Abl 3"**^ — Abl -AAC- 1 ■a Q A^d^- (^^3 ■ '■ p-I^JI ^ I - ^ ‘ A ^
_ Abl Aj>-) OjfS - 3 3lbLc- jjjl <jl Abl IS JULs (jJjS-dij^l A-AiLs . dSjdd ill *131 3t/ 3 ^ (jj— I ^
oA* 3 i 3^3 JI3I jli . j.3-1 3 i *311 ^>~l p-j 3 -I d JI 3 pj _ pi— j a^c- 31 3 -^
Ij— L— jj c 3 lj-^£ 3 ( 2 > S-Aj AjA? 3 3djj *^3 33 <3 All'S! I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 15
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah (f§) said:" Do not prevent the female slaves of Allah from praying in the mosgue." A son of
his said: We will indeed prevent them! " He got very angry and said: "I tell you a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah
(s§§) and you say, we will indeed prevent them?!"
Jo-
3**^ _ Abl l)1 ^ j '* 0^” bdol £^331 -v^c- ^ 1 LP b- >
J\Jj lb_>j— 1 ■ -Lc, lL 9 (Jl^S . ill a] (JUS . SI (3 (j3— aj oS *L«) I 5 S! Jls — ^3— ^ ‘*3-^ 3iS
> ^ ^
■ ^ d Lj — p-S— ^ AhS ^ — Ahl 3 ^^) Jo-S 31
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 16
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair that :
Abdullah bin Mughaffal was sitting beside a nephew of his, the nephew hurled a pebble and he told him not to do
that, and he said: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) had forbidden that. He (the Prophet) said: 'It cannot be used for
hunting and it cannot harm an enemy, but it may break a tooth or put an eye out." He said." His nephew hurled
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
11
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
another pebble and he ("Abdullah bin Mughaffal) said: 'I tell you that the Messenger of Allah forbade that (and you
go hurl another pebble)? I will never speak to you again." 1
c -JeL y> c jjjl 1 c llajJ- Nil jl ijkai- J24 J>\j tj;
l^AC- — ,a-l. -yQ A_d£- Ah l ^*2 — Ah l 2 yy) oi jl^ ol^A9 C— 5 a] I 1 A_*A>- U2l>- j!N Aj 1 t Jjl^a yi Ah 1 ^yC-
j ^ 5? Jisld jus <u=J jSl SliS jll . "o*}\ tiiSj 14 % Ijlfr JJI Sj llki J^S N 14 : 1 11 jll j
. 4ll JJiJo 1 N cJjJi UjIc 1j Ulc- tjH) _ pJ-^j a_Jx- Ah! _ Ahl
15
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 17
It was narrated from Ishaq bin Qabisah from his father that :
Ubadah bin Samit Al-Ansari, head of the army unit, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (f§f), went on a
military campaign with Mu'awiyah in the land of the Byzantines. He saw people trading pieces of gold for Dinar and
pieces of silver for Dirham. He said: "O people, you are consuming Riba (usury) ! For I heard the Messenger of Allah
(§g) say: 'Do not sell gold for gold unless it is like for like; there should be no increase and no delay (between the two
transactions)." 1 Mu'awiyah said to him: "O Abu Walid, I do not think there is any Riba involved in this , except in
cases where there is a delay." 'Ubadah said to him: "I tell you a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) and you tell
me your opinion! If Allah brings me back safely I will never live in a land in which you have authority over me."
When he returned, he stayed in Al-Madinah, and 'Umar bin Khattab said to him: "What brought you here, O Abu
Walid?" So he told him the story, and what he had said about not living in the same land as Mu'awiyah. 'Umar said:
"Go back to your land, O Abu Walid, for what a bad land is the land from where you and people like you are absent."
Then he wrote to Mu'awiyah and said: "You have no authority over him; make the people follow what he says , for he
is right."
Jo-
l) j) £.4 Vyc* _ aJ-C' Ajjl
0 ^
_ A_Jx- Ah! — jj — pj iTj! p^=u) ^jalUl I l> jlU pJ&ljAll) A-AIaI! ^llSj ^yUlUllj i Jfc.111
% iii j ujj\ Si jjjli 4 u fcjiii j jm . "sjk: Sj ssuj Si jl, % % c3&\ \ H 11 j \J£
> _ c^c } 9 , - ' } l
dl/J* l*A N Ah\ y^>- ! cjA dfj j j a^Tc- aj: 1 Ah! o^U-c- jl_^3 . s ^ i cF'
jll baj A j? a 1 1 A^kic- ( jA2A-3 Ia! Ia (IhaAi! la l ^Uaai-l ^ j-a-C- j jll-3 AAj A^Jl) jlj llis . Sy-j ^4^® dll
JjAj A^ic- Jll SJ^l Si Ajjlia (j) i — . JlllLalj 14-? CA— J Lhj! Ah! Jlhsj! j) Ajjl! Ill ll jl4s AaIS^ ld_a
. JJiSll Ails jll la JallJl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 18
Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
12
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU
"When I tell you of a Hadith from the Messenger of Alllah ($$$), then think of the Messenger of Allah (£§f) as being
the best, the utmost rightly guided and the one with the utmost Tagwa (piety, righteousness)."
4h! aIc- j-C- C4hl a ! £■ JJ UUil tQdAjkc- ,jjl ^ t-Uadd dp do2o>- _^=d jh do-ld-
odL&l — y-d. .y 2 | lj 9 _ y-d. ^ 2y”*yj ^yC* .A>- ^_)di tA 0 - 3 - 1 - >■ ° ^yj
.{liiljJliilj
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 19
It was narrated that Ali bin Abu Talib said :
"When I narrate a Hadith hum the Messenger of Allah (|§f), to you, then think of him as being the best, the most
rightly guided and the one with the utmost Tagwa (piety, righteousness)"
Jj>- t \\jLi , V Ao^- doAj>-
I ) i ^ **^-*"£' 1 4 ^ ^ ^ i i ^ ^ cy y -j i ^ ^y_j , do a>- ty t. . a ^y_j
oLajIj ol AJfclj oUjfcl (_£a) 1 | dA->A^- _ p-kuy 4_d£- dll] — “hi] 4 lj-“p (j-C- p ^a'Q-lo li) jls t< JUd ^ ^C- ^jX-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 20
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
The Prophet said "I do not want to hear of anyone of you who, upon hearing a Hadith narrated from me, says while
reclining on his pillow: 'Recite Qur'an (to verify this Hadith).' (Here the Propher SAW said) Any excellent word that
is said, it is I who have said it." [How can you reject what I have said?]
__ p-d^^y 4hl t - l .02 , ^_d 1 ^y£- i T 0"^" toA^- ^y£- ^ ^ ^rQS^J 1 doA^»- . -i^ 0 ) i ^yj A ■, doA^>- ty A.'..d' 1 jy . ^ )c- do
doll ^y-o>- J j5 { y* dd ■ IjT^i V^3 \ (J jjjds Ax£==ujl y&J <JAja 4-1 ^J-C- y^ =3 -V>-l oA-A^; dd ( jj jS-\ S) (Jds Aj
4AAS
Aj>-
' * s f
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 2 1
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that :
Abu Hurairah said to a man "O son of my brother, when I narrate a Hadith of the Messenger of Allah (|g), to you,
then do not try to make any examples for it."
^jj A tAA doA^~y to ^y^j& t * t ^y-C" ** J dP A ■, dt^" dt^" ^ 1 . f^A>- ^yo ^yj A ■> do
(ilioli- li} Jjl U j4-jl ‘SjjJr* U1 5' ‘^-dld (jj ‘ j£f- UdAi- tQdllJJo ^ sduii dodd- t^yTlI
. jiuShi ) t-Ayo2J ^ds dh A^- p.d.>y dii ] 4 h 1
A^-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
13
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Arabic/ English book reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 22
*}Z eo-J JL dp p p. C spi p- t pL\ p p. I-SjJ p\p p p, jdid J jlS
. AJLC- J\jJ Aid l5”^J
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 23
Ami bin Maimun said :
"I used to visit Ibn Mas'ud every Thursday afternoon but he never uttered the words: 'The Messenger of Allah (§g)
said.' Then one evening, he said: 'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said,' then he let his head hang down." He said: "I
looked at him and saw his shirt was unfastened; his eyes were filled with tears, and his veins were bulging out (with
fear). He said: ' Or more than that, or less than that, or close to that or something similar.'"
Jo-
caJ p C^EI) p c3jJ1 pLJa \S5 jS. yP P p 33 ilii iZLZ P J=d J>\ IIS
t ^ All 1 3 ( 3 ^-® 1 ? 9 ^2 3 A . : . I o 9 33 A *^9 Ado 1 ^ a.*. ■ >. * I ( d k i d* 3 ^® C-
^ ^ 9 aJ| d *3 JlS ■ JlS “ ^d.. A^d^- Aid Aid 3y*^j 3\i JlS 0^ JA 3 jo-L. A*d£- Aid
. JdJ IJj jl <jdta 3r? 13 l 3 JUd < 3 y T ji 3 vs JL?
lj olllc- JLijjJid ji jljjl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
Muhammad bin Sirin said :
"Whenever Anas bin Malik finished narrating a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (§&), he would say, 'Or as the
Messenger of Allah (|§f) said." 1
3) ju 33 ^3-d cP 3 vs tjj _uJ 3^ ‘o3^ (_3^ p oi*d 33 i^-J <jd 33 PP P do-J-
■ jQ-L. A*d£- Aid — All \ 3 JlS ddl'' JlS Ad* V A_d£- Aid — Alll 3 ^*-jj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 25
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
We said to Zaid bin Argam: 'Tell us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (0).' He said: 'We have grown old and
have forgotten, and (narrating) Ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) is difficult (not a simple matter) .'"
i^o ? ^ > o ^ 0 \ So*’ \ ^ "t, ^ >* t ^ 0
£ Lo Jo- 6 J^^^ Lj -X>*
J^>-
> < 0 ' <J> ' ° ^ 7 > 0 0 x lj
~L<»o- UoJo-j ^ ^j_C- Cj JJJC' Jo Jo- (^1 y>\ Uj Jo-
pj' ^ °c^ Co y* l Y- °o^
■ Jo jjd (3__2" tx 3) Cy^ Lo^^aJ^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
14
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abu Safar said:
"I heard Ash-Sha'bi saying: 'I sat with Ibn 'Umar for a year and I did not hear him narrate anything from the
Messenger of Allah (f§f ) "
J jJL>
Jc>-
Jll 4 jll J! ij\ 4s\ JLc- 4 aJu 1 4 jh U 11- 4 .Juh Ahl -tit Jjl -ulS- lij
■ lh.. . A^d-C* Alii t _ Ah 1 J ^< ^ l o 9 j C- I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 26
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 27
It was narrated from Ibn Tawus that his father said:
"I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: 'We used to memorize Ahadith, and Ahadith were memorized from the Messenger of
Allah Off). But if you go to the extremes of either exaggeration or negligence (in narrating Ahadith), there is no way
we can trust your Ahadith. ' ' 1
Jo-
4^1^ &\ Jll 4^ol 4^jU; gi\ gfr lil^l 4^ljjll USli 4^iiJl pJiUl JLc- ^ JolliJl U5
.014^1 jjjJij ill ui) jJC
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 27
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 28
It was narrated that Qarazah bin Ka'b said:
"Umar bin Al-Khattab sent us to Kufah, and he accompanied us as far as a place called Sirar. He said: 'Do you know
why I walked with you?' We said: 'Because of the rights of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and because of the rights of
the Ansar.' He said: 'No, rather it is because of words that I wanted to say to you. I wanted you to memorize it due to
my walking with you. You are going to people in whose hearts the Qur'an bubbles like water in a copper cauldron.
When they see you, they will look up at you, saying: "The Companions of Muhammad!" But do not recite many
reports from the Messenger of Allah (|§g ), then I will be your partner."
j \ UuJ jll 4^ gl %! JC. 4*Jij| 4jJli ^ 4 ojj ii ^ lllli
^3^? _ 4hl Ji. Ills Jll f*J==lX-A 4^2L_a (jjjJol Jill • j JUj (Ji U*-*
jUaii £l£IJ 0? oljll Aj of oljl U-u-jJ- jUzail JSJ Jll . jUlSh Ji-j _ Ahl
■ 4-pJw?! IjJlIj jo-g-sllc-l IjU p. £= »j 3 lils JJJ-Jl jiy£ ji 0* j Jp
■ ^ ^ aCu I j 3 — A.1^- Ah l — Ah l J^-*^j ^j-C- Aj l l ll
Grade
Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
15
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 28
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 29
It was narrated that Sa'ib bin Yazid said:
"I accompanied Sa'd bin Malik from Al-Madinah to Makkah and I did not hear him narrate a single Hadith from the
Prophet (i!)."
jls cJo>! ^ ^ dP ‘dr^D^ He- Hdi- ‘ jtiS ^p Hi dddd-
■ Ahl ^*2 h 9 Adds AJo-X^JI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 30
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'Whoever tells lies about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell."
di y--“ H-Xj>- IjJlS tSjljj Ahl -Xj y^y cAdjul td dP _p H
1 dr* ‘vd^. Ah 1 ^ ^ .*4 ? Ah 1 d y ‘ " y d^® d^-® tA^jl ^ ^ *® o * '** ^ dP Aid dr^d^ ^ ^ d^_ ~
d)^ ojJdLa
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 30
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 31
It was narrated from that ' Ali said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Do not tell lies about me, for telling lies about me leads to Hell (Fire)."
-L>-
d^® dr^ dP d^"D dr^ dr^" dil3 d-^-pd d ' lj L)d dP dP Idj
jldil d)p 1 J pSdd di^® d)p ^ _p d! — A_dx- Ah I — Aid d yy) d^®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 32
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|jg ) said: 'Whoever tells lies about me', I (the narrator) think that he also said 'deliberately 1 ,
let him take his place in Hell." 1
a^Tc- Aid ^v£> Aid d yy d^-® d^-® ^^**d df^" d ^ 1 “ dP^ di^” yp ^ ^ ^ dP ^ kj
-A>-
. "jldd dj-? ojJdLa
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 32
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
16
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 33
It was narrated from that J abir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'Whoever tells lies about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell."
°y> p-L-j aJ Lc- J \jLj j\J Jla ( y\^>- t jjojll J,\ tiliLft \Zj1>- l /J>- jd jJ&j _£\
0 ^
jlSJI o jJuLa 1j2l1Ls ^c- i >jo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 33
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 34
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'Whoever attributes to me something that I have not said, let him take his place in
Hell."
-k>-
_ 3 ^ 3 ^ <3^ 3”* ^ 3-^ (3 31 5 ^ ^3
0 ^
juJl ojJbLa 1 Jil pJ Id ^c- JjJLj _ p-huj A^lc- 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 35
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said:
"While he was on this pulpit, I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) saying: ' Beware of narrating too many Ahadith
from me. Whoever attributes something to me, let him speak the truth faithfully. Whoever attributes to say
something that I did not say, let him take his place in Hell."
115
,J\i cs^lxJ ciw—otS^ ^ _db«_a -dd^- ^yc- ^
y 1 y ■> - ^ yC- cydSy f* "d ^C- l) — jO-)-. A.aLc- 4b ^ 4b ^ (Jl , I,
ojJbLa Jil pJ Id Jyd dr °3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 36
It was narrated from ‘Amir bin 'Abdullah bin Zubair that his father said:
"I said to Zubair bin Awwam: 'Why do I not hear you narrating Ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (|§f) as I hear
Ibn Mas'ud and so-and-so and so-and-so?' He said: 'I never left him from the time I became Muslim, but I heard
him say a word: 'Whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell."
i I'^'C 0 4'' o 4 '^a'* 1 '' "* 0 ^ _? o } a ^ o < t ^ ^ a a- v J t ^ \ ^ ,? ® ^ a ^ •»^®'^ i y o ® ,*• ^ i \ ^ &
3 ' ( jyC - Uo - Xj >- jJLxs >- 2 L 9 4 * UjuI > 3 ' 3 ^ J £ ~ == ^ ) ^ ^
Ail 1 ^v£> — 4 h 1 * p 1 1 1 dl"^” ^ dd ^ yy ^^Ic' ^
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
17
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Q& £ " J ^ j 53 j dJjj Hi &ji\ p <jl uf jll iSSlij \SSlij Jilt uf _ aJ ^
0 o
j\li\ ya ojJijLa \yol\i IjgjCCa
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 37
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'Whoever tells lies about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell."
j-L>- i -Lot—i
(ji
\ \»9 (3 \»9 ^ 1 O"^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0"”* ^ -
o
}\j~ll ^j^a ojJijLa l-WsCCa > >JO <
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 37
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 38
It was narrated from 1 Ali that:
The Prophet (Hf) said: '"Whoever narrates a Hadith from me thinking it to be false, then he is one of the two liars."
(Either the one who invents a lie or the one who repeats it; both are liars).
Cf- 0^ ‘(i^ ij>) oi Cy^j^ ^ Cf' ‘p^ 5 ^' Cf~ <J>) dtf' Cf- ‘p-^ Ctf Cjp ijJ c?? J=i > ■
"tjoilSJl <!>)$ Ail ^ya (Jli _ A^Lc- Ail I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 39
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undub that:
The Prophet (|fg ) said: "'Whoever narrated a Hadith from me thinking it to be false, then he is one of the two liars."
tAdxJL HjJo- Nls t jJms>- y> y> ^ HjJo- Jls cAdxAi (J^l yj
Jp
US
A>
IL
jo-
jj^a (Jls _ A_d£. 4j(ll y£~
y I'Jj* °y£- c jll J\ Cf- 0^' ^ ‘(5^“'
"gjoiSJl la-) 2 ja 5" Ail
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. I, Book 1, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 40
It was narrated from 'Ali that:
The Prophet (|fg ) said: "'Whoever narrates a Hadith from me thinking it to be false, then he is one of the two liars."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
18
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
A>
0^ Cj^ ^ ^ I 0^ I 0^ * v ? 9 ^1 ^j_) ( > jLo-^_C' \-o
"(joil^Jl <1>J$ Ail (JJ^j j>3 bLs.A>- Ji- cSjj (j-* — p-h«j aHc- 4I1 I — <jjaJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 41
f o > o ^ ^ >
. JL c&JL j£. cdbiSH ^ ^ ^bJ-1 V5VlS\ Hi USli
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 42
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said:
The Messenger of Allah (f|) said: '"Whoever narrates a Hadith from me thinking it to be false, then he is one of the
two liars."
y> y£- c < — yi ij) yS- iC-ol j y> t — yy>- y£- ‘ijbjJ— > bj-A>- tAbkA- ijO jJjJ boJo-
(jjjiSil HiS " Ail y&j L9^ b AA^- A^fc- Aiil (Jb (Jb £A^_*a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 43
Yahya bin Abu Muta' said:
I heard 'Irbad bin Sariyah say: 'One day, the Messenger of Allah (sfe) stood up among us and delivered a deeply
moving speech to us that melted our hearts and caused our eyes to overflow with tears. It was said to him: 'O
Messenger of Allah, you have delivered a speech of farewell, so enjoin something upon us.' He said: 'I urge you to
fear Allah, and to listen and obey, even if (your leader) is an Abyssinian slave. After I am gone, you will see great
conflict. I urge you to adhere to my Sunnah and the path of the Rightly- Guided Caliphs, and cling stubbornly to it.
And beware of newly- invented matters, for every innovation is a going astray.'"
-L>-
” jjj - ‘S-^bdl yj 4jT jH- HjA>- HjA>- jjJ ,_jf -b?d y> AjT a_H bo
'' ) ^ ^ ___ } ^ ^ ^ O'* ° f 0 _?°^0 O'' ^
p y CAb _ ^_bwj^ A^d^ Alii — AjT pb ^J 20 ^Ao^ bo yj ^i?b (_)b ) b b 1 yj
X^kj bdJ) Xq£-\1 AjaJoj- 0 b " b C -j Ajll Jj — jj b ( J^ 2 Ls I 4 J 0 ? CAJjbj 1 ■JjbaJ) Hb? A-^3 HAa ALoj - 0 l b C- • jj
^Xy ^=lAjl3 IjoJwi i^£Xxj> yfi C)\j 4£-[)k}\y Jlj Abl tSjib "JUS
ll Aj‘>bb? ^ 5^ obbHUl jjbSl'j Igllc- Ijbat 5-lali-l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 42
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 44
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ' Ami As-Sulami that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
19
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
He heard Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah say: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) delivered a moving speech to us which made our
eyes flow with tears and made our hearts melt. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah. This is a speech of farewell. What did
you enjoin upon us?' He said: 'I am leaving you upon a (path of) brightness whose night is like its day. No one will
deviate from it after I am gone but one who is doomed. Whoever among you lives will see great conflict. I urge you to
adhere to what you know of my Sunnah and the path of the Rightly- Guided Caliphs, and ding stubbornly to it. And
you must obey, even if (your leader is) an Abyssinian leader. For the true believer is like a camel with a ring in its
nose; wherever it is driven, it complies."
-L>
aIM ~
(JL 9 lj— 3 1 x ) 1 3 1.^-3 ^ A )a C-^oJ o-XJk b ^AjL 9 '• — ^AJLI 1 ^ ^ d-^-3^3 ^Loi-C'
^=41^ ^ ilSbli ( U=»L ^ du> M ^ 141^ Si 14J4J 6 U4di jp fi=aS> s ji
Uils 'Xlt jjj AclUk ^£=41^3 jo-ljlSL I4II& ^.a 41S1 fllJjLl 4II3 ^jLkjc-
"SUbl JwJ UiL»-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 45
It was narrated from 'Irbad bin Sariyah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) led us in Fajr (morning) prayer, then he turned to us and delivered an eloguent
speech". And he mentioned something similar (as no.43)
A>
yj}\ .xLc- y. < 61 ^ Cf. 2^ ‘IgS USli- ^ dO \l51i ^ US
. AjLAj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 44
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|8) delivered a sermon, his eyes would turn red, he would raise his voice and he
would speak with intensity, as if he were warning of an (enemy) army, saying, 'They will surely attack you in the
morning, or they will surely attack you in the evening! ' He would say: 'I and the Hour have been sent like these two, '
and he would hold his index and middle finger. Then he would say: 'The best of guidance is the guidance of
Muhammad. The most evil matters are those that are newly- invented, and every innovation (Bid 1 ah) is a going
astray.' And he used to say: 'Whoever dies and leaves behind some wealth, it is for his family, and whoever leaves
behind a debt or dependent children, then they are both my responsibility.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
20
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Jo*
°jS t4_ot °jS- ijU- J jL*i Jt lit HjIS- Sfts Oolj Jj lS*-tj ( Jj llji \l5
^ili jSl* Alii Slllj aJ^ 3 *}ltj ollt Op'd L-lai J 4-fc- 4jJ J*£>_ All JjJj 5^ jll C4iil ILt J
us \i\ "SjK p jujlij iiiiii a^i &djij ■ "S^ sauij is? ii4 11 j^3 . ",4=111 11 jJl
S\1 2 y JS "JjAj O^J ■ 4il-> jl) jjlSl Jlj 4Ji (^1#* eSl^Il Jij Abl cllS" jjlSl jA4 5^
■ (J)j JiLa It LI 3 j 1 llo SJj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 45
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 47
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Mas'ud that:
the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: "Verily there are two things - words and guidance. The best words are the words of
Allah, and the best guidance in the guidance of Muhammad. Beware of newly- invented matters, for every newly-
invented matter is an innovation (Bid'ah) and every innovation is a going- stray. Do not let the desire for a long life
causes your hearts to grow hard. That which is bound to happen is close to you, and the only thing that is far away is
that which is not going to happen. The one who is doomed to Hell is doomed from his mother's womb, and the one
who is destined for Paradise is the one who learns from the lessons of others. Killing a believer constitutes disbelief
(Kufr) and verbally abusing him is immorality (Fusug). It is not permissible for a Muslim to forsake his brother for
more than three days. Beware of lying, for lying is never good, whether it is done seriously or in jest. A man should
not make a promise to a child that he will not keep. Lying leads to immorality and immorality leads to Hell.
Truthfulness leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise. It will be said of the truthful person: 'He
spoke the truth and was righteous', and it will be said of the liar, 'He told lies and was immoral.' "For a person
continues to tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar."
-k>*
. 10 " o o ' A 0 T 0 - o 0 - f \'IZ ^ ' A \ . 0 ^ Ha
as- X> iSjl js} llSliSlA jjlSl J1 5\I jjlSl odSllj St -ui i£jJ* esl-jl Jll-tj Alii ^S^Jl Jll-tS
C)\ St oL jll u 1^1 uijj oly, u 5i St p= 4 jh isSi ,4=411 JJ ^ S St SSU Lii J3
oli-t jJ4S ot pi-Ui S3 jjJi fciL-j J4= ^jii J\£| 5} St ojL Jk-j v; d j, ^ gh 1
^ C£t S fA ALLp ji-jll Sj J34JL Sj li- U ^ S oAA ^=Ljj St d,Si jiy
■ JfJ i3^ Jl4 Ailj aIJ-1 (J) dIj (3-Wa)i jjj j\iJl (Ji otj eii
. "dlls' 4hl sit 1^4=4 Ji 4s4=d SliJl 5lj St .>ij ids' ^sdaj JUAj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 48
It was narrated that 'Aishab said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
21
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
"The Messenger of Allah (|jg) recited the following Verse: 'It is He Who has sent down to you (Muhammad) the Book
(this Qur'an). In it are verses that are entirely dear, they are the foundations of the Book; and others not entirely
dear (up to His saying: ) 'And none receive admonition except men of understanding.' Then he said: 'O 'Aishah, if
you see those who dispute concerning it (the Qur'an), they are those whom Allah has referred to here, so beware of
them.'"
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 47
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 49
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s&) said: 'No people go astray after having followed right guidance, but those who indulge
in disputes.' Then he redted the Verse: "Nay! But they are a guarrelsome people.'"
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 48
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Allah will not accept any fasting, prayer, charity, Hajj, 'Umrah, J ihad, or any
other obligatory or voluntary action from a person who follows innovation (Bid 1 ah). He comes out of Islam like a
hair pulled out of dough." (Maudu')
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 51
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
22
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
"The Messenger of Allah ((§§) said: 'Allah refuses to accept the good deeds of one who follows innovation until he
gives up that innovation." 1
Jo>-
4jil 0 ^ ^J -3 (^1 ^ *- a l 3....*.. . 4bl J-*£- lj-J
AX£- Jo p* Jo Jj 1 4h 1 (3 1 *V-Le- 4b l 4b 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 50
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 52
It was narrated that Ans bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s§f ) said: 'Whoever gives up telling lies in support of a false claim, a palace will be built for
him in the outskirts of Paradise. Whoever gives up argument when he is in the right, a palace will be built from him
in the middle (of Paradise). And whoever had good behavior, a palace will be built for him in the highest reaches (of
Paradise)."'
^y> 3 £■ oP D-D 3- c_ ‘dJoji ^jol \5oJo>- ^Is cjUtJ jjjjjUfcj c^LiL-a ill A^C- \io
*■ |_y2Jj (3 ^ j^jo ( JJpU > J J^3l aJlC- 4b l ^-*2 — 2b l l -lp“D jlj ClJJD
1 <3 2 {j-; DID- 3^^=*- 3-°j Ul?‘ d? 3. 2 C&
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 51
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 53
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'As that:
the Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Allah will not take away knowledge by removing it from people (from their hearts).
Rather He will take away knowledge by taking away the scholars, then when there are no scholars left, the people
will take the ignorant as their leaders. They will be asked guestions and they will issue verdicts without knowledge,
thus they will go astray and lead others astray." 1
o o } £ ^ 0 Z > o ^ i ^ o ^ (( ^ i ^ o ^ ^ 0 . _$ o £ i i o i »»■ Vl^\l ^ 0 Sj o ,, / >f" i -- ^
^ ^ jUJ 4-Ul -D-C-j Co 4jjl J^_C« UoJo>- £jtaJl Ci^jJj y>\ \Jo
C' ° * 0 \ -T 0" ^ 01 >0 * ° c.' ' a ' ^ ' s ‘° 0 ^ <*' } o io,i ' '
6o JL/^ ^ ^j_C- c^l^o^n Co CAJL^j c ^C' UoJo>* cXjuj Jo Uo Jo>-^
Ic' IjjrO I p-L^J I ^j/Q ^ ^ | IS _ 4^3 1 _ 1 (^) I c^^ Ia3 I ^ I Jw*-C' ^ ^
\jj* pL l^sits Ijiiii Slv44- Ujij Julill lil UJlc- P \SD pj\ JJl ^IS )1 ^
11 i ' T
. I jD?lj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 54
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
23
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
XajJlU >
"The Messenger of Allah (jjf) said: 'Whoever is given a Fatwa (verdict) that has no basis, then his sin will be upon the
one who issued that Fatwa." 1
dF 3 dF (j - ^ dF -^S- L‘CoJs 3 ^ dF j^ =3J _y^ \I5
^ * -f ~ ^ ^ ^ ^
A ft 1} l ft j \ dr* ,0 1 Ah i ^ — Ah 1 JI3 JI3 t 3 1 j£. ^ C . 3 1 ... a i^)l.ft_^C- (3^
. "i\£\ ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 53
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 55
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin 1 Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: 'Knowledge is based on three things, and anything beyond that is superfluous: a
clear Verse, an established Sunnah, or the rulings by which the inheritance is divided fairly. ' ' '
djj dr^lr^ Fv^ - dt^" ” dF^ df^ - dFv-^FJ ‘F*-" dF 3 ^FAj ^ Hj
$ <? ^ 0 * 0 $ @ ^ @ q s’ ^ s’ S’ s' S' $ s' ^ 0 0 || ) s> ^ } *" ** “* ^ 0 ^ 0 $ 0 s’ S’
A..o.. < S^» Aj 1 3 ^ ^ 3 1.^.9 Aj^\j
\it\ t ss -r o? ^ f 5: >
AJ^vC' A^bh j' A^jlJ AJL^>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 54
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 56
Mu'adh bin J abal said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|8) sent me to Yemen, he said: 'Do not pass any judgment or make any decision
except on the basis of what, you know. If you are uncertain about a matter, wait until you understand it fully, or write
to me concerning it." 1 (Maudu 1 )
-VftC- dt^ 1 ^(3"^ dF dr^” a, ft ^j£s ^ 33 **^ a*ai*i \JoJo~ oSLXl ol %■ jddi-l
a > ^3 d h ^ ^ 1 2^3 ^ft2l a^Xc- aj*i\ — Aih Lai JI 3 dr^D^^
. "a3 &\ C&=£j ? Aldli &As- fliS U, %
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 55
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 57
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'As said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say: 'The affairs of the Children of Israel remained fair until Muwalladun
emerged among them - the children of female slaves from other nations. They spoke of their own opinions (in
religious matters) and so they went astray and led others astray." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
24
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
^y> Abl (j-C- ‘Ajtli o-X^C- -N-^" O^" 3 ^ to -O' i Jjjx-- to -X»-
i O 4 ^ j t^*i jtj>- tl-y^-° L 9 "^ pi ( 3 ^-AJ — ,o-L< A^tc- 4 b ^ ( 3 **^ — Abl ^ * -> ■ -> (Jts ^ ^
"Ijhbfj Ijl^i Jj]u ijlli pA\ Ut2- id 5j^d'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 56
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 58
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (a§f) said: 'Faith has sixty- some or seventy parts, the least of which is to remove a harmful
thing from the road and the greatest of which is to say La ilaha illalah (none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah) . And modesty is a branch of faith. ' ' 1
-k>-
to? ( \ 1 of^" D ^ O"^ Ab ^ ^ to? ( \ 1 ^ ^ h )b- Q .i v to .A>- y to «A>* ** ^ 1 ' - ''' I Q <> to
Ajiti) tfeljil loto m/y>\ (_jt«->t!l _ j<wtoj A_d£. Abl — Abl ijts ijts (2^ tf^
. M oUoN\ 5 * tki ildij 4hi % aji Si jjs t^ijj & >JA 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 59
C j^Jo ^ ^ jjii [lijS-j c gi \ jL jJU . CA^i jt
■ — j<a-t. A*d£- 4b ^ ^ *y-Q to? O^” Abl -V^C- ^*^C- tst-o^^
Arabic reference
: Book 1, Hadith 60
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said heard a man urging his brother to be modest. He said: 'Indeed modesty is a
branch of faith.'"
_ — i 1 (_)ts ^A_ol ^pit*^ ^ 1 ti^” ^ - t-. o . ' . tt?w>- tits t_x_jy? Ah 1 o y ^ • *' ( i ^ to«x>-
Atjto *-tti-l (ji (Jtfl-9 (3 oti-1 -k*J _ p-toj AAff- Ajtl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 58
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 61
It was narrated that Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'No one will enter Paradise who has even a mustard- seed's weight of arrogance in
his heart, and no one will enter Hell who has even a mustard- seed's weight of faith in his heart." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
25
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Ul-lJ- Oj- <1 -£' a (^p ^ . .. a jjj ^p U-jjJ- iXj-j Jo Ijo Jj>-
A^Us ^ 3)U 3* 0 AA^-l *)l — p-hu^ A^Uc* Abl t V' 1 ^ “ Abl 3^-® 3^® tAbl -V^C- y£* ^ A ^ <? 1 C* i^j) 3-^ ^3“* ^ C- *jl 1
(jtj) ^ 3^_> jjr? UJ 3nk? aAs J <j& j\Jl J^~-Q Slj jS y* JYJ- y? 3^k?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 59
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 62
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah (sfg ) said: 'When Allah has saved the believers from Hell and they are safe, none of you will
dispute with his companion more vehemently for some right of his in this world than the believers will dispute with
their Lord on behalf of their brothers in faith who have entered Hell. They will say: " Our Lord! They are our
brothers, they used to pray with us, fast with us and perform Hajj with us, and you have admitted them to Hell." He
will say: "Go and bring forth those whom you recognize among them." So they will come to them , and they will
recognize them by their faces. The Fire will not consume their faces, although there will be some whom the Fire will
seize halfway up their shins, and others whom it will seize up to their ankles. They will bring them forth, and will say.
"Our Lord, we have brought forth those whom You commanded us to bring forth." Then He will say: "Bring forth
those who have a Dinar's weight of faith in their hearts, then those who have half a Dinar's weight in their hearts,
then those who have a mustard- seed's weight." Abu Sa'eed said. :"He who does not believe this, let him recite,
'Surely, Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a small ant), but is there is any good (done). He doubles
it, and gives from Him a great reward.'"
3\i 3^ ‘jJi y $u it y x/j ljjj null ‘ijijfpi 3 ic- \JojJ- 33 3 - 3 ^ uS
J 3 (j 3^-1 J aLUs- Hi 1 jA? 3 jUl y? 4 . 13 1 ^ j). — 4 *^\ ^ _ 4^13 ^ (^3
D ^ ^ y 1 d lo 1 y 2 w ■ 3 Jl l^b>- ^ 1 1 p ^ * 1 y c & ' _3 3AP53J 1 Lr- xx 1 1-oa1 1
jltll ^jS” 15 Si ji ja-sA? y* lj^-S>il 3 j-aJ .jUI 1 ~iU U*_a U*_a
it ■’1' : t “ ' 1,1 ' » -\ - ■ \ ' °\ \\ 9 \ t\\ 9 i< \ ° ° 9 0 < ‘ 9 ^ ^ 9
U-Q-al X 3 ya Ljs-yi-l U-Jj Q J-Lj p-frJ L ?' A^jL^j (_ 9 LvOjl <3) jVJI Aj ^ya ^Xs *2 pJ
aUU JliLa aJj 3^ ^3^3 c- 5 Djj aJj (3 3 )^" 3^ p-J (3^-J > )l^ Djj <3 (j-* 3>^>-l 3 j-aj p -5 ■
1^1 ya AJ-U- (Jo plj ej^ 3 ^^? Si Ah' pJ 3-J ■3^-^’ 3^ ■ 3-^/^“ (jr?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 60
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 63
It was narrated that J undub bin 'Abdullah said:
"We were with the Prophet (0), and we were strong youths, so we learned faith before we learned Qur'an. Then we
learned Qur'an and our faith increased thereby."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
26
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
US' jls iAhl JLc- ,jj j-C- (jtj-lc- yC- - Aij yj aU*" USSS- U5ls>- ijdSg- yj J^C- U5l~>-
\jUj) Aj jlydl UliiS p jTydl jJJeLj jl JlS jUj^l lillils SjjljJ- jllls j-tf-j - yL*j A_Jc- Aht _ £gSJl ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 61
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 64
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'There are two types of people among this Ummah who have no share of Islam:
The Muiji'ah and the Qadariyyah." 1
^ yd d^* d^* lp r> b— >. a>- y-s ^ ^ bo*A>.
^ 0 _J 0 "
AjjjJLily AjL>yJl ^bbddl UJ Abbll o jjk — p-huj aJx- Aid
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 62
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 65
It was narrated that 'Umar said:
"We were sitting with the Prophet (f§f) when a man came to him whose clothes were intensely white and whose hair
was intensely black; no signs of travel could be seen upon him, and none of us recognized him. He sat down facing
the Prophet (|§), with his knees touching his, and he put his hands on his thighs, and said: 'O Muhammad, what is
Islam?' He said: To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah,
to establish regular prayer, to pay Zakat, to fast in Ramadan, and to perform Hajj to the House (the Ka'bah).' He
said: 'You have spoken the truth.' We were amazed by him: He asked a guestion, then told him that he had spoken
the truth. Then he said: 'O Muhammad, what is Iman faith? He said: To believe in Allah, His angels. His
Messengers, His books, the Last day, and the Divine Decree (Qadar), both the good of it and the bad of it.' He said'
You have spoken the truth.' We were amazed by him. He asked a guestion, then told him that he had spoken the
truth. Then he said: 'O Muhammad, what is Ihsan (right action, goodness, sincerity)? He said: 'To worship Allah as if
you see Him, for even though you do not see Him, He sees you.' He asked: "When will the Hour be?' He said: 'The
one who is being asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.' He asked: 'Then what are its signs?'
he said: 'When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress' (Waki 1 said: This means when non- Arabs will give birth
to Arabs") 'and when you see barefoot, naked, destitute shepherds competing in constructing tall buildings.' The
Prophet (|§f) met me three days later and asked me: 'Do you know who that man was? I said" 'Allah and his
Messenger know best. ' He said: 'That was J ibril, who came to you to teach you your religion. ' ' '
Jo-
o " ^ > o. ^ s ' 0 ' 0 ^°; o ^ 0 ^ . t o " ' A \ 0 " ° ^ ® ^ ? 0 JU "
ij£- (jC- d yj JyS- yC- d^ d? dF ^
0 ^
A b-.^ L. -xbjdl y^b-J -Xj ^b^3 _ Ah 1 ^ I byb>- bS* ^(3 ^ j o C-
■ Aj_A?xJ AjAj A*^d^j -X... . . b yb y A^d^- Aid t __ A^-d I y >Jj^3 Jb ■ *A>-1 b-^ A 3 dly A. . . 3 I
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
27
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
. c~jJl j »S 31 l £liL>ij sJ-^l ^»l iij <uil Jj-^j {j,\j aJI Jl jl Si jl jli ^J_2Jl La U jli
_^S\ i y^J <yJ==ujLaj Ajjlj j^jj d)l jli jL»-> Jl U jjj^- U j ill j2S . 4ijw*2Jj A]L«i Ajo U_^>t*_3 . Ojxi jli
oljj <Tfj VS^ Ajll _Uji 5 jV* jli jl_j>-Jl to -T^- U (Jls j!5 . Aijjijj aJL^ Aja turjJLs . CU3_uJ jli . ojju j s^>L>- jjJjlj
£ajl JdS jl 11 jli Ui jli . "jsULM jjl&lj l&lc. JjLl^il to "jli ac.i_Ui yA jli . "Jljj Ails Z\y J j} jJtls
^jtjts Jli pJ Jli . o-tLJl (J jjJjUaSj 5-tiJl s-ltj aJUJI oljjJl oliii-l ^ j3 jlj i JiJl pJjrjJl -jj *j5j ■ l&S-j
jU=>l3l Jj ^ t>- Jli " jli . ^Ic-I J IjJjj Ahl cJi . " jjjll ji i_S jiil " jtai d-» Jli jJu _ p-Loj aJ s- aIs! y^> _ ^glll
■ jjtto p_£=U-L*J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 63
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 66
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"One day the Prophet (|g) appeared among the people. A man came to him and said: 'O messenger of Allah, what is
Iman (faith)?' He said: 'To believe in Allah, His angels. His books. His Messengers and the meeting with, and to
believe in the Final Resurrection.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is Islam?' He said: 'To worship Allah (alone)
and not to associate anything with Him; to establish the prescribed prayers, to pay the obligatory Zakat, and to fast
Ramadan.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is Ihsan? He said: 'To worship Allah as if you see Him, for even
though you do not see Him, He sees you.' He said: "O Messenger of Allah, when will the Hour be?' He said: 'The one
who is being asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking. But I will tell you about its signs. When
the slave woman gives birth to her mistress that is one of its signs. When the shepherds compete in constructing tall
buildings that is one of its signs. And there are five things which no one knows except Allah.' Then the Messenger of
Allah (|g) recited the Verse: "Verily, Allah, with Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain,
and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what
land he will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All- Aware (of things)."
Jj>-
_ Ajl j jJuJ jlT jli jj ji- cA£jj (jj c jllJ (jj ji- CAJX. jjl J^UJJ HSU tAlli jj jj J>\ Hj
a_l^jij AjA-,j jjaj ajiIj jjjj ji jii jUj Ji u Aji jj-^j u juLs j^j oiiii . ^ilu jji> iJ_jj — a^l& aJi y^
0 j & 61^1 iLa ^ % &\ j 4^ j? 11 jii fyiy i u ^i j^j u jii . "^H\ y*% aay 3
. Jljj Ajli oljj j jl jJbli oljj jlj 15 " Ajtll jl jli jLjs-Jl Ua Ajjl jj-^jj U jli . jUkaj aJsjJaJI eSjJl
> s. %. £ ^
l 4 -aJl OjJj lil IJkl J-jil jljjJ-U Jjljjl Jj^o l^:C- j^*ujl U jli aJJJI Ajjl jj— j U jli
_ 4 jI JjJj ysl . M 4 hl Ji J ^ j iJJljjf JUJi jl±Ji j pliJl il£j jjiu iSij l^ljjf JllJi
j; jJi Uj 11& J-^J==u IJJ iS l^j pUJJl j U jLUuj JJiJl JJJj aJLUI ^Juc- allc- 4JI jl } l aAc- aIsI
■ J^l ol (j^jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 28 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 64
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 67
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: 'Faith is knowledge in the heart, words on the tongue and action with the physical
faculties, (limbs of the body)." 1 (Maudu 1 )
t ^ ^ ic- loA^~ 1 ^ i - . d 1 -A^£- ldjAj>- ^y^C-l o . .d ^yj A ■, ^~y ^y ^ ■ ■' ( -il ^yj y - to
_ 4bl Jti yis yy yc- dF dt^" dt^" ^ ^ ^ dF dt^" ^4-^y dt^" ^Ib-^y ^
|^aJ d) yp 1 1.A& 3 y] CAd^lS 1 yj 1 2 o ■ d)^S Slj y ■> C- ^ d)k*hJ\j (3 ySy C— A9 1 J^.L. y 4*2^- 4b 1
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 65
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 68
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
"The Messenger of Allah (f|) said: 'None of you truly believes until he loves for his brother" or he said "for his
neighbor, what he loves for himself."
dF 07^’ dt^
{ ' 'Z z'\'- •> 0
i_JAS»- toAUA C.
JVS idljoi Hj.a>- t _y^>- yy HjAo- "dlls t^iLd ) yd c jULs yd aI^- todo-
4 _^_aJ dd^; Id - ojdiL- JVS jj\ ~ Aoi-dl > - ^~ 3 A d . \ yjyjJ S ijls — p-ky 4 bl y^ - 4 b 1 ijj-yj d)^ ‘dAJtd
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 66
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 69
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (||) said: 'None of you truly believes until I am more beloved to him than his child, his
father and all the people.'"
JVS tdAdld ^y> i j^dl y& todlis iAo«^-d jvs tAdLi \s5jS- t jA*=r yd a!^- \Joa>- Sis tyilSI yd aI^-j t j\JL yd a!^- \aJ a>-
^uldJly ojjlyy o-dy dh? 4_J) 1 d) ^ (* *A=Aj>- 1 ^yyjJ S — p-l—y 4_dc- 4bl y-vA — 4bl (Jy'-y ijls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 67
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 70
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|fg) said: 'By the One in whose Hand is my soul! You will not enter Paradise until you
believe, and you will not (truly) believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something which, if you do
it, you will love one another? Spread the greetings of Salam amongst yourselves.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
29
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
^*2 _ 4 jsi \ J j — ij JU ( J\J to jj - C - ^ j £- Ajjlico t ^ 5 >j ‘ A 2 l *1 3 ' j‘~ =n UjJo -
o^ki iSl JE jUJrf Sjf ijli- Ji- IjL# Sfj \jkj3 ji &Ll iJi-ES S »a 3 ^ e5 i\j "- ,Ju-j aAp kl
Silsi
i i ° t ° >°'vz
I J*v>*3 1 V^-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 68
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 71
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Verbally abusing a Muslim is immorality and fighting him is Kufr (disbelief)
to t^ l o C- to t ^ . . o C- 3 1 to t ^)tdC- to tjAo f *^0 Ah 1 -A to
A^t^S^ 1 o-ot^o p_to^ A^tc^ 4»iil ^ Ah I 2^ i "'J) 2^® Jt® tAhl i ll , t^j & 1 to-1^-
-Aj>-
i j ; >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 69
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 72
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Whoever departs this wold with sincerity towards Allah, worshipping Him alone
with no partner, establishing regular prayer and paying Zakat, he dies while Allah is pleased with him." 1 Anas said:
"This is the religion of Allah which was brought by the Messengers, and which they conveyed from their Lord before
there arose the confusion of people's chattering and conflicting desires. This is confirmed in the Book of Allah, in one
of the Last Verses to be revealed, where Allah says: ' 1 But if they repent. ' 1 Renounce their idols and worshipping them;
"And establish Salat and give Zakat." And Allah says in another Verse." But if they repent, perform Salat and give
Zakat, then they are your brethren in religion." (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
J ^3 jii jis ^ jE gc. 43 $' $' J 5 E £ US
ou srpi siLi j sSUm r kij a) h ajSUx-j 014 4 u /ak)!i jp ikdii cjjii
40^1 £> jk fk3 jE lAj j-4' ^ ii 4 ' 4 ' yj jAj ■ "of'j kE &\j
jlsj * J ' Ijj'Ij o*}Lv31 O^J^' jll fjjlj Jjij Jyi U <3 Eul 3 kUi 44^3
fjjjJ' ^3 \p\j 4^'j §4 3
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 70
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 73
. kk <u it 4 jE 4 j$' $' ik
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 74
^ > _$o ^ ^ —
yfi Ajh -Vk^C- LoJo-
Hj A>
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
30
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|g) said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they testify to La ilaha ill-allah
(none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and establish regular prayers
andpayZakat." 1
_ 4bl ijls jls to lj3 ‘jibJ jit t ( jLSjj j£- t (jo-Jo- t \ Uj.1l>- tj-&j S }!\ jj -lis—l UoJl>-
- "sirjJ\ \ 6UM i jLilj 4j\ j \jLj Jfj Sfi aS\ S 6? j- Jsiif of o>l M _ ^ 4bi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 71
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 75
It was narrated that Mu'adh bin J abal said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they testify to La ilaha ill-allah
(none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and establish regular prayers
andpayZakat." 1
-X>
tplc- ji-^l -tie- 1 jl jit t^J^j jj lie- UJli- tL-a2jj jj toJo- 1 LF to
^ ^ ^ ' ' it l , j,
4b^ *3 ) a )1 ^ ij A ^ .' . v ^Jl>- <— jj — *ibl — 4bi (Jli t^^- jj j£-
. "sTjJl 6U)t &\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 72
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 76
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas and J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'There are two types among my Ummah who have no share of Islam: the people
of Irja' and the people of Qadar." 1
-t>
cAi jit U5li- jj 4bl ilit t-uis- jj Ullil ‘tSjlJJl J-^ctU-l) jj 11^- US
s i , a > „ „ „ „ s
I ^ jjJ j^ — p.L^ aJ^- 4b i — 4b ^ ^4b^ A^-C- jj ^jU>- j£j jj 1 j£-
"jJLflJl jJ&lj s-li-j'))! Jjfct <3
C. ^ a x/O 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 73
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 77
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah and Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Faith increases and decreases."
jJLi- J^ " (jJ’LS- Jji UojJ- tAi-jli- JJ UojJ- Jls jJLL j^ O^-LC- jb Uj
JO-
. (jkaJj Joji ^ts cjllj j£- j£- LF
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
31
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 74
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 78
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said:
"Faith increases and decreases."
ye- <■ UJ} Uj
JO- 4.
oUe)f\
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 75
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 79
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah (Hf), the true and truly inspired one, told us that: 'The creation of one of you is put together
in his mother's womb for forty days, then it becomes a clot for a similar length of time, then it becomes a chewed
lump of flesh for a similar length of time. Then Allah sends the angel to him and commands him to write down four
things. He says: "Write down his deeds, his life span, his provision, and whether he is doomed (destined for Hell) or
blessed (destined for Paradise)." By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! One of you may do the deeds of the people of
Paradise until there is no more than a forearm's length between him and it, then the decree overtakes him and he
does the deeds of the people of Hell until there is no more than a forearm's length between him and it, then the
decree overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise until he enters therein. ' 1
yi 0_y^r a yi .5?^ yj y> ^C-
^ ^ yj 4hl yi y^ ^ Q - "* * e ^ y^
^3 (Jli Aj AjOs- y j£=>j ^3 4_al j i3 J-W2J!
<j} oaJ ^ J-J- 1 ) J dil-JI 4 jbl
oij 1 jlU\ Ji>? JJo j-JJ 3J43 [} ji ^ 6>=b U ji. a !^1 Jit Jli,
aJJ-I ‘- r >bSvJl aJc- Si) \J-uj aLu (jvjs- jltil ^Jjb! ( J2 jJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 76
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 80
It was narrated that Ibn Dailami said:
"I was confused about this Divine Decree (Qadar), and I was afraid lest that adversely affect my religion and my
affairs. So I went to Ubayy bin Ka'b and said: 'O Abu Mundhir! I am confused about the Divine Decree, and I fear for
my religion and my affairs, so tell me something about that through which Allah may benefit me.' He said: 'If Allah
were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of his earth. He would do so and He would not be unjust towards
them. And if He were to have mercy on them. His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had
the eguivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
32
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and
whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than
this, you would enter Hell. And it will not harm you to go to my brother, 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, and ask him (about
this).' So I went to 'Abdullah and asked him , and he said something similar to what Ubayy had said, and he told me:
'It will not harm you to go to Hudhaifah.' So I went to Hudhaifah and asked him, and he said something similar to
what they had said. And he told me: 'Go to Zaid bin Thabit and ask him.' So I went to Zaid bun Thabit and asked
him, and he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (Hf) say: "If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens
and of His earth, he would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them,
His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the eguivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent
in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that
whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen
you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell"
-k>-
(Jls gp AAj-l>- Hj
0** 0 f. 0 e. Z Z Z 0
^gi-3 -^5 U1 C-J-<2_9 (, yj £j,\ o' jjJLSl \jj£> 3
k-JJX' 41) 1 (jl jJ JULs . 4_> (jl dAJi y& j-aJLS1 \jjb y&
i Z ' " Z Z
^ (^1) O^ 0^0 ’ ' y CH-O U^J -AaJ 1 'o
Z Z "s- Z Z sZ ' o ? i * z
(j \j (jAsLcklj ^£=l> (jl jCLS . jjJLSL IA 4jjl (3 (3^0
''Z 0 **
-g_c- c-woll . a)L2Ls <Uil (_<M ^A> l)I dAJx- jAAII c4io \ -Ajfc Di dAj Ij .
jpj cu$l jlSj Si Is AA ( JiLa JULs aJJ\_Ls cugiAs . a_aj.x>- ^\i (jl dAAc- S|j <_} JAsj <Jls AA aJJATj 4hl
Jj&l i jjx- 4hl (jl _j) Jji — jo-A^j 'dll — 4hl (JALs aJJAAjj c-o\j jjj AAjj c-^oAl . aJL^As c-o\j ^
}\ llftS jif JL O f^A^f ^ P' IjU- f4>_3 jlj P' ^ <ub>f Jitj a:\^
AAj ciAiAa^A) dAsA»A?l AA Dl ^-Ajcls jj^aJAj dAg? aTs AA aAI (3 lA&i _y>-l ( JA>-
. "JISJI OiS lli js. jp U oi dJb ? b dA^iJ ^ ilklf
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 77
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 81
It was narrated that Ali said:
"We were sitting with the Prophet (|§g) and he had a stick in his hand. He scratched in the ground with it, then raised
his head and said: 'There is no one among you but his place in Paradise or Hell has already been decreed.' He was
asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we not then rely upon that?' He said: 'No, strive and do not rely upon that, for
it will be made easy for each person to do that for which he was created.' Then he recited: "As for him who gives (in
charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, and believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path
of ease (goodness). But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And denies Al-Husna. We will
make smooth for him the path for evil. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
33
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
3 I Ajtl °j£- 3 E t^SjJ ‘AjjUfa 3 J ^C- \ 1 jJo-j ^ ^-A>- ‘A^J^ (J^ Or 1 O^jLc- HjJl>-
■ ^^ill 3 ^— ■ ® -Co^ 4_d£- Ab^ 3^21 -CL& Cj^ .«*■) 1 3 ^ 3 ^ 1 -V^C- (^1 3 -^
Si j\i jxb abi (Jj-^j ^ (Jjj ■ 3 ? ojjtL^j Af^-t 3 -? ^-a*-^ * .xSj Sii .a>-i 3 ^? \jj jiii Ajuij ^jij ^
^ ffj y^iii *jllu 3 1^3 * J% j^f ^ \£\1 } J J& ijds Slj Ijlikl
. is^li ^LS *j 22 LU ^15} *jiillj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 78
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 82
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah ((H) said: 'The strong believer is better and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer,
although both are good. Strive for that which will benefit you, seek the help of Allah, and do not feel helpless. If
anything befalls you, do not say, "if only I had done such and such" rather say "Qaddara Allahu wa ma sha'a fa'ala
(Allah has decreed and whatever he wills. He does)." For (saying) 'If opens (the door) to the deeds of Satan." 1
gi OUit gl Aioj j£- ^ 4bl ^ Jjpj c£l£ £ >=d J\ &
3 * 4hi Ji 4^1}^ ^>Jt 4iii &\ Jvs jis J\ &
\jSj \jS~ (3 1 j) Jiij Slj 4hU ^ysCUulj Uo lK (jlj <— 3^?j^Jl
. ,*<H ( J_2c- ^La." 3^ *-L& L*j 4jll j-ij ( J3 ^j£=d^ .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 79
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 83
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar heard Tawus say:
"I heard Abu Hurairah narrating that the Prophet (sfg) said: 'Adam and Musa debated, and Musa said to him: "O
Adam, you are our father but have deprived us and caused us to be expelled from Paradise because of your sin."
Adam said to him: "O Musa, Allah chose you to speak with His own Hand. Are you blaming me for something which
Allah decreed for me forty years before He created me?" Thus Adam won the argument with Musa, thus Adam won
the argument with Musa.'"
i v 3^ o c. 3"^" * — c. 3"^ o h.Q. ■ . 3J 3J > — - ^ ^ 3 ^ LLj
C-ol U C^T?- 0 ^ [Jlis ( J ^ _ jo-kjj — < 3 ^^ 3 &
0jJ3 ^a\ 1 0 X 0 (jJJ Ji>-^ jil g)g v?' ^ ^2)1 a] (JUL9 . (jA-oJo
.15^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 80
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
34
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 84
It was narrated that Ali said:
"The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'No slave truly believes until he believes in four things: in Allah alone with no
partner; that I am the Messenger of Allah; in the resurrection after death; and in the Divine Decree (Qadar)." 1
A_J*C- Abl Aid ** ^ a ^d*b b_i J a>- d^ dP *dd -V^C- boA*>-
. j jjjlj Op jJu OdJbj &\ j p Jfj a) a odd-j 4hb gjl jd- Sf '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 81
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 85
It was narrated that 'Aishah the Mother of the Believers said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) was called to the funeral of a child from among the Ansar. I said: 'O Messenger of
Allah, glad tidings for him! He is one of the little birds of Paradise, who never did evil or reached the age of doing evil
(i.e, the age of accountability). 1 He said: 'It may not be so, O 'Aishah! Fir Allah created people for Paradise, He
created them for it when they were still in their father's loins. And He has created people for Hell, He created them
for it when they were still in their fathers' loins." 1
C4jjl J^d-C- ^y> A^-J Ja ^y> Aj^dJa c^Sj bj-V>- Slls C-dl^- tAbyl (jd dP _p^ bJ.X>-
0^ A^d^- 4*til ^ _ Aid d Cldb A^iolc- ^-^d~b A. t . ^ lc.
AAddJ 4hl d)j blolE b jl "J\J . A^jb jdj PjdJl JdJu ildd bblC- JP jjlblC- J,jd 4hl J \ jLj \j
M ^bT ySU>! j, ,Uj g Suf jliJJ jld-j ^bT ySuf j, Suf
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 82
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 86
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The idolators and Quraish came and disputed with the Prophet (f§f) concerning the Divine Decree. Then the
following verse was revealed: 'The Day they will be dragged on their faces into the Fire (it will be said to them):
"Taste you the touch of Hell! " Verily We have created all things with Qadar. (Divine Decree) '"
°yt- t(j J^U 24 jd- Pdjp Qbldo bidd- t^Sj bidd- SfVS *y> Q&j tAdbi jd Jz-=q J>\ bidd-
c^d^y3 ^ Add 1 _ p-b^^ a^Lc- Ahl t s.. - ^ 1^7 p- 1>- Qb j d d) - ^ 1 ^ A b_C- a.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 83
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 87
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
35
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
'Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah narrated that his father entered upon 'Aishah and said something to her
about the Divine Decree:
She said: "I heard The Messenger of Allah (a§) say: 'Whoever says anything about the Divine decree will be
guestioned about that on the Day of Resurrection, and whoever does not say anything about it will not be guestioned
about it." 1
j y>\ to Jo-
yj to-X^- ^ yj to^>- ^ ) y_j dd)Q do-X>- yj
t yfl - ' — pd^y 4_d£- All 1 ^ 4h 1 xJ y 1 y Cld 1. 0 -- y -CL) I y»s . dd -\3 AT 4 I 0 ^ k* ^ ^ Ao 1 y£- ^ A^^-*-d^ t 4
AAC- Jd-A pJ pJ y>y Adllidl j»yj AAC- ( JjLo yjJLSl y^ s-dS"" 3 pd^=u y>a
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 84
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 88
.ipiJ'jS oUii ^ o&i, yd aidl ^ ^ yd JgU- JUSli QUiilt ydi-1 jis
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 89
'Amr in Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) came out to his Companions when they were disputing about the Divine Decree, and it
was as if pomegranate seeds had burst on his face (i.e. turned red) because of anger. He said: 'Have you been
commanded to do this, or were you created for this purpose? You are using one part of the Qur'an against another
part, and this is what led to the doom of the nations who came before you." 1 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I was never
happy to have missed a gathering with the Messenger of Allah (f§f) as I was to have missed that gathering.'"
Jy^-y ^ yi- Jli to-A>- yC- cAol yC- ci yj yC- t-XAS> i yj iyl.} dd.A>- tAyla-s yji \AjA>- yj \AjA>-
0 i % 0 g.
l-Ag-> JULs <■ y^ ydd Ag^>y 3 La. A) \dj ISo y -iJLH (3 Qj ~ ^ “ A- aI^x^I — p-kuj A*i£- All! 3^ —
3 ddJ. u 3: Jii jlli jis . M jU=J 45 oili 5 T>s 5 \ 5yd>d j&U- ^ jf
° > o ' i s 0 s^ s o
■ A^C" ^ y ^^dj>X -2 I xld) Aj ^ ^. . .. 0 - ' - d . C. da _ ^_d^y Ad^- 4*11 1 — All \ x 3 y 1 y ^ ^. . .. 0 - '
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 85
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 90
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§g) said: 'There is no 'Adwa (contagion), no Tiyarah (evil omen) and no Hamah.' A
Bedouin man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what, do you think about a camel that suffers from mange
and then all other camels get mange?' He said: 'That is because of the Divine Decree. How else did the first one get
mange?'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
36
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
y>\ gfr caJ ^ c^Jl £4- ^ ^ USjJ. Si IS cjI^. ^ <&£, ^ ^ J=u _/t USIi.
4j^i 3 ^-*-*^ t> Jijjj ( 3 ^^ ^J} ■ 4_a\_i& 4 y s^aJp *3j *3 — ^a-h^ a* 3£- Aih ^ 3 *^ — ajj! j^*^ 33^ 3 ^ ^ ^ ~> c-
. " j/Mi 4 » j4-f jjjji ^=JS "JvS J,)!i 4 ^ 43J-1 Aj 3
s- t-
4'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 86
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 91
Sha'bi said:
"When 'Adi bin Hatim came to Kufah, we came to him with a delegation of the Fuqaha of Kufah and said to him:
'Tell us of something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (|§f ).' He said: 'I came to the Prophet (|§f) and he
said: "O 'Adi bin Hatim, enter Islam and you will be safe." I said, "What is Islam?" He said: "To testify to La ilaha
illallah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and to believe in all the
Divine Decrees, the good of them and the bad of them, the sweet of them and the bitter of them."
Jo-
^ 315 cf 4' Cf. jp3' ^ 33 ^ ‘-4^ 33 ^ &
3 ^-® ■ ^ aJx- — 3 j^J Lh- *“ J U-J- 3 \jJ_H_s . Ai jS3l 3>1 g-ljai jJl j (_j oUJl Ai jS3
jfj \ Si d\ "jllS Uj JJi . "jLlls jUlf pSli. 33 U "jliS _ jJuy aJ^ 4hl _ ^p\
. "IajJiJ l&ji- Ia JJ- ^ 3” j'SiSlU 3-?_pj 33 3jJj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 87
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 92
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'The likeness of the heart is that of a feather blown about by the wind in the
desert.'"
t -j 1 ^ ^ ^yC- ^ -Cjyj ^yC- ^ ' '* * ]> ^ *3 ^ x -A <> ^yj 2? 1..., . 1 L_j -C>- ^yj All 1 yj-J -X ■•> L-J -X*>-
I ,, ^ y ^ 0 0 y ^ ^ y ^ ^ ^ jj Q ^
d o*iLaj Li ^3^ 4 : ^3^ 3^. 3^° A*Jc- 3 3^® 3^® , c^jw* 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 88
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 93
It was narrated that J abir said:
"A man from among the Ansar came to the Prophet (0) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (|§f), I have a slave girl.
Should I do 'Azl (coitus interruptus) with her?' He said 'Whatever is decreed for her shall come to her." He (the
Ansari) came to him later on and said: "The slave girl has become pregnant." The Prophet (0) said: "Nothing is
decreed for a person but it will surely come to pass."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
37
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
— eii ^ ‘ • j^r (j-C- dp (j^ HjA>- <.x^£- ^jj j^p Hj
d-2-^* »A2 (jilts ctll.2 -Aj<-J oljl^ ■ L^l ^-X3 l-a l ■ A ■ • ■< (jlii tgJLC- ^Jd^ 1 Ajt^(>- ^ d)} Alll t> A^d^- Alll
. AAS^" d^ 3!} j -AS \d _ A^Lff. Ajll ^*2 — (Jta3 . Ajjti-1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 89
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 94
It was narrated that Thawban said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Nothing extends one's life span but righteousness, nothing averts the Divine
Decree but supplication, and nothing deprives a man of provision but the sin that he commits.'"
cL ^ 1 D 2^2 2^3 1 ( t 1 All 1 -A^-£- dr^ d All 1 _A^£- dr^ ^ ^} h . Q . ■ . df^" ^ ^ to -A>- ^ ^ ^ Jp to »A>-
. "tfe aL^jj jijJi 5ij iVcdi\ ^ jiiJi % j Si "_ ^ Aht <&) j*, _ M
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 90
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 95
It was narrated that Suraqah bin J u'shum said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (f§f ), is one's deed in that which has already dried of the Pen and what has passed of
the Divine Decree, or is it in the future?' He said: 'No, it is in that which he already dried of the Pen and what has
passed of the Divine Decree, and each person is facilitated for what he has been created.'"
U JLlS j\i Cp-±o<4- A sVjL C-A&&- JyC- toJo- U-}\Jd~\ pili ^ £Uic- toit>- tjllc- ^ ^UL* toJo-
Jlj ^oULlA Aj p_LaJl Aj ( — a>- tt^9 jJj J\J j^l (3 ^j^ta3!l A_> CJppj pi-aJl A_» ut>- tt_J Ail!
. "33 jU. UJjToi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 91
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 96
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|g) said: 'The Magicians of this Ummah are those who deny the decrees of Allah. If they
fall sick, do not visit them; if they die, do not attend their funerals; and if you meet them, do not greet them with
Salam.'"
cAhl x£ °j£- t JujA °y£- d)^ Cf- Cf- dp Ali Ujj 3 - Jug . Ill
‘to’* f
I D)j \ J^Lr° d! Ah I 3 _jj-aS 2J! ) o 3 j& til — aJx- aJLi ) — Atsl Jj-jj Jls Jls
ii o of' i •>"[ C i r o> >> _T ; i, o>
. ^ ^ a X C- 1 (3j^ p ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 38 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 92
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 97
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'I have no need of the friendship of any Khalil (dose friend) but if I were to have taken
anyone as a close friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend, but your companion is the close friend of
Allah, (One of the narrators) Waki' said: (by the phrase 'your companion'), he was referring to himself.
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 93
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 98
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The wealth of none of you has benefited me as much as the wealth of Abu Bakr." 1 Abu
Bakr wept and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I and my wealth are only for you, O Messenger of Allah.'"
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 94
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 99
It was narrated that Ali said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Abu Bakr and 'Umar are the leaders of the mature people of Paradise, and the first
and the last, except for the Prophets and Messengers, but do not tell them about that, O 'Ali, as long as they are still
alive."'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 100
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
39
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The people of the highest degrees of Paradise will be seen by those beneath them as a
rising star is seen on the horizon. Abu Bakr and 'Umar will be among them, and how blessed they are! '"
JU ^ t Qy J^U~ \ J....*.. - (4^ ^ -X-*-' - - C - ^ ^ ^ ^ \Uj-Xo- 'dlU ^Ah^ ^*p o CJ^ ^ -X dp
^ djs'ill x3 i— J&l (_£p US' p-^-? J-UU ,_y» oU-^jJI JaI d>i — j«-Uoj a_Uc- Ahl ^-*2 — 4h^ Jj-^j
"Uiufj J=u 4 5 13 6 UUl olii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 96
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 10 1
It was narrated that Hudhaifah bin Yaman said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'I do not know howlong I will stay among you, so follow the example of these two after
I am gone,' and he pointed to Abu Bakr and 'Umar."
y£* UlUU 1 ^ ) d .fl- ' . Uj-Ao- UjJ->- Ly l. .~ . J X 4 A Uj J->-^ ^ ^ doJ->- £ J. LoJo>-
"f. ^ ^ f ^ ^ 0 ^ 0 &
^ (ji - ph-j a_Uc. Ahl - Ahl Jj-U) ‘oUdll ,jj aIj-U- °-yt~ ‘yy\y>- y y->y y£- y\y>- y Cfijl ‘tip 3
<_)! (JijtSlj . "^-UU j-? jjaISU Ijilili ^£=ui (jllj jSi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 97
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 102
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Mulaikah said:
"I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'When 'Umar was placed on his bed (i.e., his bier), the people around him gathered around
him, praying and invoking blessings upon him,' or he said, 'praising him and invoking blessings upon him before
(the bier) was lifted up, and I was among them. No one alarmed me except a man who crowded against me and
seized me by the shoulder. I turned and saw that it was 'Ali bin Abu Talib. He prayed for mercy for 'Umar, then he
said: "You have not left behind anyone who it is more beloved to me to meet Allah with the like of his deeds than
yourself. By Allah, I think that Allah will most certainly unite you with your two companions, and that is because I
often heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'Abu Bakr, 'Umar and I went; Abu Bakr, 'Umar and I came in; Abu Bakr,
'Umar and I went out.' So I think that Allah will most certainly join you to your two companions."
2U dp -X.-*-. . ^y o C- y^ dp^ Ujjo- ^“X dp dk* Ujjo-
^ & Q ' %■ 0 s- } y
d)^ ” dp ^ y \ “ d)pU^jj du^-p Aji^xS' ! oy>y^*j ^c- UJ t^^uUc. dP^ jj--*- . .
L>* U JU pd y.* .C. ( — JU? (d^l dP x)*Pd p-U p ^9 lj \y
C-JkS' (^1 Uu hj tiUUs-UU ( J s>-y jU 4jil Uuli?uj d^^ CUxS' di) UU>3 aJ U-C- cli 1 — ^
- ■ " ' V / . < < 0,
Jo-1
? 0 ? ° y'<r
■> y\j U cA=-Sj J-lc-j J==^ y \y \j 1 2 ^a.C_- _ A^Uc- Ah \ — Ah ^ 2 y^) ^-o- ' - 1 d) ^
.auou ^ Ahi uifcJ $ uusa . "jui
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
40
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 98
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 103
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out standing between Abu Bakr and 'Umar and said: 'Thus will I be resurrected,
^ ^
All 1 O p 1 ^ JI3 ^ j ^ C- I ^ b ,^‘^J *** ,a J....*-. - ldjJ->- ^ ^ d 1 p Uj
(JjoiU 1 jSJfc JULs jit ^£=u (Jll jjo _ p-kuj aJ£- 4hl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 99
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 104
It was narrated from 'Awn bin Abi J uhaifah that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Abu Bakr and 'Umar are the leaders of the mature people of Paradise, the first and the
last, except for the Prophets and the Messengers.'"
£ ^ tjji? & dJJU £ >=d £ Jji- \-5iS. 115
o£ji\ ^ J*' <Jj^ '4^ 4-4 ^ 1 ' 1 ^ 1 . Ah 1 ^ Ah 1 J^-9 ^Ao 1 dt^" ^ Aj2-^Pt>- ( 1 1
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 100
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 105
It was narrated that Anas said:
"It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which of the people is most beloved to you?' He said: "Aishah. 1 It was asked,
'And among men?' He said: 'Her father.'"
u j*! jis 4. t j^ ^ oul: 4 j^ii iiSlo. Sill dr^' dP 644 ‘“4^ 4 jjhi u5
. "iftjjl 11 j\i JU-pl ^ J-J . m aJLS\c- 11 jlS ijJdJi dd-l ^11)1 4 Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 101
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 106
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq said:
"I said to 'Aishah: 'Which of the (Prophet's) Companions was most beloved to him?' She said: 'Abu Bakr.' I said:
'Then which of them?' She said: "Umar. 1 1 said: 'Then which of them?' She said: 'Abu 'Ubaidah.'"
Ail) cs.\ ajL?wj 1 c$\ a -44 4Ls jis 4 4hi tdi? jf /4 4 \s5is~ ^4^ 4 4
. o-V»^C-
>1 0 U~ o > T si •> li >'> ° Hi o>“T S£ > i
c-Jli ^(pl *_> cUj .^c- c-Jli “
j*- 5
.
Jo*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 41 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 102
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 107
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When 'Umar became Muslim, J ibril came down and said: 'O Muhammed! The people of heaven are rejoicing
because of 'Umar's Islam.'"
dP^
CJl&US-
d^
Jo-
.jii r 3ixu Aiisi jJJ u jus jjs jii jJLit d Jvs
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 103
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 108
It was narrted that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The first person with whom Allah will shake hands will be 'Umar, (and he is) the first
person to be greeted with the Salam, and the first person who will be taken by the hand and admitted into Paradise.'"
-A...*-. . ^ di^” dt^” C- U Ijdol 1. ) Uj
dt* — ,<a-d A*Xc. _ aAJ JX JX (^1
oJ-o
X dr* 4j'j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 104
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 109
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah! Strengthen Islam with 'Umar bin Khattab in particular.'"
Jo-
XXd jA XJ-^ Or 1 ^
■ ^ d h X.1 a^X 1 aX£- -dl 1 d.^? — Ah) ‘~*y JX CtJX t AhtoX- ,
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 105
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 110
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Salimah said:
"I heard 'Ali say: 'The best of people after the Messenger of Allah is Abu Bakr, and the best of people after Abu Bakr
is 'Umar.'"
\ jJ>~ JjJL cldlc- cJcaU j\i cULLl gl Ah) aXc- Cf - dP JjXc- j£- caIXA doXX doXX doXX
^IX) j^>-j — p-Xuj a_Xc- Ah) ^*2 — Ah)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 106
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 42 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 111
Abu Hurairah said:
"We were sitting with the Prophet and he said: 'While I was sleeping I saw myself in Paradise (in a dream), and I saw
a woman performing ablution beside a palace. I asked: "Whose palace is this?" She said: '"Umar's." I remembered
his protective jealousy, so I turned away and left.'" Abu Hurairah said: "Umar wept and said: 'May my father and
mother be sacrificed for you, O Messenger of Allah! Would I feel any protective jealousy against you?"'
Jj>-
d3 ‘C-dLdolSi (JjJ (j ^ cjlilc- ifc yskjl Hj
> ^ ^
JJk ooli 4 li! fili j&l 3 jh\5 lit UL; " jls _ 4iil _ ^*11 lie. lljii IIS' jll
jj-lj U (_^lj dkicl jlii J-lc- < 34 -® Tp_i® 3dJ^9 cJlli 3Jjji
\\cl 4bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 107
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 112
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Allah has placed the truth on the tongue of 'Umar, and he speaks with that
(truth)."'
3 ( 1 1 ^ ^ i ^ ^ c. ^ ^ t ^ d-^. . . ) ^ ^ o ^ ^ * .y. t ^ ll ! — Uj _a>- ^ i 1 do
. Aj 3pp ^-^*-0 d)k2 ^ 4b ^ d)} 4 <b 1C' 4b ^ — 4b ^ cJ^^) cv * •> , . u (3^9
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 108
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 113
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Every Prophet will have a friend in Paradise, and my friend there will be 'Uthman bin
'Affan."
t^r 1 ^^3 dr^" d3 dP -Vb-^ dr^" dlTtc. <d^ do-A>- didbc- do«x>-
. d)d*-d dp j <3 (dp i_)^l — p-foj 4b I 3*^ — d)^ (j3 dt^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 109
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 114
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet met 'Uthman at the door of the mosgue and said: "O 'Uthman! J ibrll has told me that Allah married you
to Umm Kulthum for a dowry like that of Rugayyah, provided that you treat her as you treated Rugayyah."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
43
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
olljil Js olljJl 1 -V^C- D^-2t£A (^1 (A— iA*>- U^ALC- -A o 1 Uj.A^>-
b (_]\j 5-9 .^ 2 i ^—Ab -AJLC- UkjLC- ^^2-i — ^<a-i-< A.2-C- 4b^ f — ^qaJ i to ^_s O"^" t^* ^ vAaC i
"' | __
^Jiu i_^" Y^U (3 ^ -v*b Ji«-> jj (jf>-^ij -aj iu 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 110
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 115
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said:
"The Messenger of Allah mentioned a Fitnah (tribulation) that had drawn nigh. Then a man passed by with his head
covered. The Messenger of Allah said: 'On that day, this man will be following right guidance.' I leapt up and took
hold of 'Uthman's arms, then I turned to face the Messenger of Allah and said: 'This man?' He said: 'This man." 1
jls tSj^kc- t(j\2L>- j»l£^ 4hl -lie- HjJo- t-wsJ- ^c- \ajj3-
^C- -AJL^ 1-AA& _ ^a_ho^ 4b ^ (J i^JLtS- 9 ^Aj3^a 4AA5 — ,<a-L. 4*d£- 4b ^ — 4b \
■ 1-L& Jb 1-C& CAdJU — Aa_Lc- 4*iil 4b\ CAwLbiA-.^ I ukJLc- CA>.b>-b cv... ? ^3 ,
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 111
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 116
It was narrated that 'Aishab said:
The Messenger of Allah said: "O 'Uthman, if Allah places you in authority over this matter (as the caliph) some day
and the hypocrites want to rid you of the garment with which Allah has clothed you (i.e., the position of caliph), do
not take it off." He said that three times. (One of the narrators) Nu'man said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'What kept you from
telling the people that?' She said: 'I was made to forget it." 1
-k>-
I ^ C $ A ^ > a) 1 4^_o^ 0""^" ^ 4_Jd*^9 £7 jjA 1 Uj A*>- t 4 _j^ 1 \A-j ^ -A ^ Lo
jl l jJiSll \jS> 4b! iiSlj oi b "_ aJlp 4bl _ 4bl J\i cJll tumble-
<j! dAid_a li 4^il*J C-TaJ (J^ ■ (jJJi (J ji . tiUkaJ (^5^
. 4jjlj aau^a! c-Jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 112
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 117
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When he was ill, the Messenger of Allah said: 'I would like to have some of my Companions with me.' We said: 'O
Messenger of Allah! Shall we call Abu Bakr for you?' But he remained silent. We said: 'Shall we call 'Umar for you?'
But he remained silent. We said: 'Shall we call 'Uthman for you?' He said: 'Yes.' So 'Uthman came and he spoke to
him in private. The Prophet started to speak to him and 'Uthman's expression changed." Qais said: "Abu Sahlah, the
freed slave of 'Uthman, narrated to me that on the Day of the House, 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: 'The Messenger of
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 44 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
Allah told me what, would come to pass and now I am coming to that day.'"In his narration of the Hadith, 'Ali (one of
the narrators) said (that he said): "And I am going to bear it with patience." Qais said: "They used to think that that
was the Day of the House."
°y£- p °yC- taJU- p \55ls- tpSj HjJes- Sill ‘-UjS- p t Jui p 4 hl p HAS- Hj
1 AlT t* h-i -3 ■ ^ _ jQ-L. ^ A_d£- p*S> — AiT 2^9 C^Jl 3
ji^A aj 5UJ "jli 5Ui^ iti Slf uii ail pXi Stf Ills >p uf iti
(JlS D^oAC- p (jt«AC- j, aJl^u <Jls . ^Jco (jt«AC- A^>Ajj a oldaj _ Ape- Ahl p*s> —
P^jk3 (Jll . Apt PL*A Ulj AjLsJo- (_3 ^C- jllj . A.J} p\_»d Ip 1 p} — p-^uj ApC- Ah I p*s> — oi pX)l
. pall aUi Ajjp 1 ^jiSo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 113
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 118
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"The Unlettered Prophet informed me (saying) that none but a believer would love me and none but a hypocrite
would hate me."
o-- . 0 ^ o-' \ T o 2 " o'- . ^ 0 \fl ^ o^>_jo £ t * 0 ' ^ t " -jfT ^ ^ \ "'•P ^ ^ '
i^y^ p>p ~pC" ^y^ 1 ' -p_C^ c vJ-j -X^> £ up -k>-
. JiVii Sfi Sfj p> ^ ^ Sf d.p-j aJ^ i \ Ip jis
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 114
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 119
Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas narrated from his father that:
The Prophet said to 'Ali: "Would it not please you to be to me as Harun was to Musa?"
^ .i 2^3 ^ 1 -A.*.. . ^ Uj i 3 ■'> Ao 6^ hi.0 -A o \jo
■ LS^y® (_y? P/^? (_9^? SpJ jlS Aj| _ p-^j A_Jx- Alii i_P dP *— A-^:
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 115
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 120
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"We returned with the Messenger of Allah from his Hajj that he had performed, and we stopped at some point on the
road. He commanded that prayer should be performed in congregation, then he took the hand of 'Ali and said: 'Am I
not dearer to the believers than their own selves?' They said: 'Yes indeed.' He said: 'Am I not dearer to every believer
than his own self?' They said: 'Yes indeed.' He said: 'This man is the friend of those whose master I am.' O Allah, take
as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy." 1
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 45 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
A>
s\jS\ y- tOolS y fey °j£- ,jj ^43 LP ‘4-LLL gj <Jgii.li tgjuUU Jjl UjJe>- t-U-A gj Uj
aI_j JXll Ajco\j>- o^Ls^ll ^all jJaJl (3 ^ > “ ^JvJ( AJ^j>- ^ _ p_L ^ A^Jx- 4^1 ^-*22 _ 4j^l (J UJ-sl (J\J 4iXjlE ^
<fjg "jlS 1 ( Jj Ijils . "<vX g* g*jj> J^=p <Jj' <-A2Jl " jll . Jj IjJlS . M jL^».fl'»' y gc^jilL jjl c-JJl "JUS ^
. M o\SlE gi ^ 14hl oShj y Jlj 1411! oSl> III y
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. I, Book 1, Hadith 116
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 121
It was narrated that ' Abdur- Rahman bin Abu laila said:
"Abu Laila used to travel with 'Ali, and he used to wear summer clothes in winter and winter clothes in summer. We
said: 'Why don't you ask him (about that)?' He said: "The Messenger of Allah sent for me and my eyes were sore, on
the Day of Khaibar. I said: '0 Messenger of Allah, my eyes are sore.' He put some spittle into my eyes, then he said:
'0 Allah, take heat and cold away from him.' I never felt hot or cold again after that day. He (the Prophet) said: 'I will
send a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and whom Allah and His Messenger love, and he is not one who
flees from the battlefield.' The people craned their necks to see, and he sent for 'Ali and gave it (the banner) to him."
4>
jy y\ fet $ ‘ jy y g£jJ\ gA llSli c ’y\ llSli USli fcl fe\ y gUi^ 111
1 _ Ail 1 jg oi JlL® a^IL^j g] ) — . — 1 o 9 1. ° a ,-^ 1 I <J g~L.(, .3 1 g~L.(, .3 1 <g i ^ a ,^> 1 I <pol9 ^ )c-
>! aIA jXl ^AJl 11 jlS ^ ^ j jlli . g^Jl iijt Ji 4bl jglj U iii JX g^JI xijf \l?j jJuy
. "Tgl ^ iS_^j 4bl ZJ-y tijLjj &\ fey %j fe&h " jl5j . ^ jJu ll>; Sfj Iji 0^3 Ui jls . M S^J\j
■ oL) L&l Lc-li ^c- (4 ^ -,x3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 117
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 122
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Hasan and Husain will be the leaders of the youth of Paradise, and their father is
better than them."
> 9 ° * S'f
La ^ * a aa^-1 ^_L Aii^ Aii\
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 118
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 123
It was narrated that Hubshi bin Junadah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Ali is part of me and I am part of him, and no one will represent me except
'Ali.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
46
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
^ (J^l ^j£- \Jo-V»- IjIU ulj jjjj Joj^uj (J^l ^£=u ^jl IjoJo-
a ^"^3- ^C- 2^-flj p_ha»^ A^LCa 4JJ ^ 4b l l . V l * <V M l ^ 0 3 \j^>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 119
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 124
It was narrated that 'Abbad bin 'Abdullah said:
'"Ali said: 'I am the slave of Allah and the brother of His Messenger. I am the greatest teller of the truth (Siddig
Akbar), and no one will say this after me except a liar. I prayed seven years before the people."
jli C4iil jL h- ,j3 ^llc- cjlgijl ^c- HUJI llUil ^ 4hl Hi c- \I5 j 3- J^c-llLl ili \Jo
0 -vu\ jn nii Hilf % Si <$h\ ^IHi Hj _ Hi _ hh, < .4.13 <H\ in H jis
^ 0 ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 120
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 125
It was narrated that Sa'd bin Waqqas said:
"Mu'awiyah came on one of his pilgrimages and Sa'd entered pon him. They mentioned 'Ali, and Mu'awiyah
criticized him. Sa'd became angry and said: 'Are you saying this of a man of whom I heard the Messenger of Allah
say: "If I am a person's close friend, 'Ali is also his close friend." And I heard him say: "You are to me like Harun was
to Musa, except that there will no Prophet after me." And I heard him say: "I will give the banner today to a man who
loves Allah and His Messenger."
‘ofllij H 4 " 44' 4^ j* 3 " ‘HU jjl 4 ‘pHJ> 4 <jry> USjH jlH J>\ \ 55 jS- cHH 4 4 HH-
44 Ml 4?4 JlSj Jjul I <J AVa JUi LJlC- JjlI aHc- jji-li (3 Ajjlij® (jls
Si d % 44 H? 44 ^ 4 ? 4 ^ "J 4 jSI> 4 11 jji: _ 4^ *4 Hi _ Hi
. 4 jljj Hi 44 SHj HH' HHS 11 j 45 HH13 . 4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 121
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 126
It was narrated that J abir said:
"The Messenger of Allah said on the Day of Quraizah: 'Who will bring us news of the people?' Zubair said: 'I will.'
The Prophet said: 'Who will bring us news of the people?' Zubair said: 'I will,' three times. Every Prophet has a
Hawari (sincere supporter or disciple) and my Hawari is Zubair.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
47
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4 _aJJLU u
^<a-L. A.d^. Ah 1 Ah 1 _ y‘ Jl^ JI 3 A^U»2 I ,^'^J -A ■> ^.C- ^ p b -A.' * l-o-X>- ^ ^ — SS foA*>- ^ -X ., ^*j_j ^C. Uj~A>-
Ahl _ yil JUS VSSVS . u! Jojl\ jVS . "^1 UjU " jus . isf jojll jus . "^l UuU ^ ' aUSjJ ^ _
■ oij Uj As? * p-U^ a_Uc.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 122
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 127
It was narrated that Zubair said:
"The Messenger of Allah named his parents together for me on the Day of Uhud."
jUJ j\S
t Jujh c Jujh Cf. ^ °o^ jp ^ULa HSjU- caS jUU JA USjU- c jU^- jj HSjU-
' } i o U A >
■ -X >- 1 ^ A_j 1 _ ^_L. A^Ut- 4 h 1 ^*2 — Ah 1 j^-*^jj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 123
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 128
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah that his father said:
"Aishah said to me: 'O 'Urwah, your two fathers were of those who answered (the Call of) Allah and the Messenger
(Muhammed) after being wounded," (they were) Abu Bakr and Zubair."
J, eJ\S jlS ca_o! ji ‘SjjU (jj ^LLa ‘Alllc- jjS jULS USjU- M\S ci_)Uj)l -Ui jj aSjUj jj ^ULa us
. J=u u jjj ^ jjUjiij Ah i \ j \^ zl \ 5 J 1 5 * iijsf jlf sj> u lisle
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 124
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 129
It was narrated from J abir that:
Talhah passed by the Prophet and he said: "A martyr walking upon the face of the earth."
(jl ‘ ‘S jhh jjl C-Jwvil Uj A> Slls Ahl -p-C- ‘-U-i |^p Uj-L>-
II * 0 ^ ^ ''11^ 1 S ' a
i jp ■> i ^ ^ jU_9 A*Ue Ah l , ^a^UU
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 125
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 130
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan said:
"The Prophet looked at Talhah and said: 'This is one of those who fulfilled their covenant.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
48
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
AoajJlU U
j-c- ^ (jp.l>- cU jUi jj \5ilS~ oUit jjTc- to ltd c yt-jNl <y
, Add- (j-«r? (JtaJ Aj?xii:> j} _ A^lc- Adll J)iao i)^3 C(jtoL*< ^ Adjl*_« ^jd- t A^-t_Us>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 126
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 131
It was narrated that Musa bin Talhah said:
We were with Mu'awiyah and he said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Talhah is one of those who fulfilled their
covenant." 1
JULs Aoj l*_a -XJX- to Jls tA^JJa ^y> IjLol t Ojjt* -Xo^J to-X>- _xd?“! to
A*<d- ^ 3 y&J — A*d£- Ah ! — Ah ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 127
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 132
It was narrated that Qais said:
"I saw the paralyzed hand of Talhah, with which he had defended the Messenger of Allah on the Day of Uhud."
A*d£- Ah ^ ^ _ Ah \ y t^J ( % ^ P-^t^ A^dd? -X-J CAo Jtfi ^ ^ 1 v 1 . ^ ^ ^ .A>- X A, ■> ^o ^ to «X>-
■ »X>- 1 ■_ , 0 . 1 ..
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 128
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 133
It was narrated that Ali said:
"I never saw the Messenger of Allah mention his parents together for anyone except Sa'd bin Malik He said to him
on the Day of Uhud: 'Shoot, Sa'd! May my father and mother be sacrificed for you!" 1
A o d- to »A>- thi ^jO A o d to -X>-
^ ^ ^ ^ Q £> 0 o- ^ 0 00 ^ 0 2 o-'' Ju ^0 0
U Jls t^C- ( jX- ^ Ahl A*£ ( jd- tp-Jfcl (JjJ -Xj<_d ( jd- cAdsUu toAo>- t -* j>-
. "Jlj iMdi lid p! "aoLV^ a) jls Ajts dl ltd ^ Jo«_^j ^y£- Jo-tl Ao — pToj A_dc- dtl — 'Sy-^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 129
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 134
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Musayyab said:
"I heard Sa'd bin Abu Waggas say: 'The Messenger of Allah mentioned his parents together for me on the Day of
Uhud. He said: 'Shoot, Sa'd! May my father and mother be sacrificed for you!" 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
49
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
^ U 3 jc>. cjILp ^ ^ cjJd ^ culAA UUjI ^ Hj
4-A-C- 4*^ 4«lA 3 yJLj ~x_*_^«j d-*-*..^. ^ JlS
it " ' t " i
(_^lj 3 ^ .iilj-S Jj 3 j Pj\ JULs Aj 3 ! Jo -1 |» 3
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 130
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 135
It was narrated that Qais said:
"I heard Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas say: 'I am the first of the Arabs to shoot an arrow in the cause of Allah.'"
(jO Jjj 3*3 JLdl jli j£- tJ^U-ll °j£- ^5j|j ‘<J^3 JJ 4hl J-Lc. to 3a- c_Uj£- .3 to 3d
■ 3^ (3 3j Jj3 3i dj-3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 131
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 136
It was narrated that Hashim bin Hashim said:
"I heard Sa'eed bin Musayyab say: 'Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas said: 'No one else became Muslim on the same day as I did;
for seven days I was one- third of Islam.'"
> o f ° * flS ( t' £ -• * 1 1
3 Jo^j Jl3 J ,jAJ I
dP ^
jts ip-otft 3 p-it& (j-^ ‘oAjlj 3^ dP dP to
Jo-
. p5tl)h cliiJ Jlj p€\ 3Kd laJj 33J31 ^1 3 i3l pl\ U 3 llj 3j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 132
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 137
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail said:
"The Messenger of Allah was one of the Ten (given glad tidings of Paradise). He said: 'Abu Bakr will be in Paradise;
'Umar will be in Paradise; 'Uthman will be in Paradise; 'Ali will be in Paradise; Talhah will be in Paradise; Zubair will
be in Paradise; Sa'd will be in Paradise; 'Abdur- Rahman will be in Paradise." He was asked: 'Who will be the ninth?'
He said: 'I win.'"
1 ^yi ^yi 1-0
4jA-l ^ s jULs o jy. Ac* _ 4J^1 — 4jA J 3 ^ to “A>
a) J-ii . "333 <3 3^1 ilcj aj 33 3 jJdtj ajJ-I <3 3 SJ ajJ- 1 3 ^c-J ajJ- 1 3 uUlc-J ajJ- 1 3 J-lc-J
-X>
.u\ ju
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 133
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 138
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 50
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Zaid:
'I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Stand firm, 0 (mountain of) Hira', for there is no one upon
you but a Prophet, a Siddiq or a martyr.' " Then he listed them as follows: "The Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr, 'Umar,
'Uthman, 'Ali, Talhah, Zubair, Sa'd, Ibn 'Awf and Sa'eed bin Zaid."
-X..-*.. * y^' y^- ^ xT y^ - y^ - h ^ ( T y-j \ yUu y-j .x ~
x . . .i y 1 y 1 , j ybTc' l <v 9 p 1 x 1 1 ^ I <*y -bi I ^ 4ji 1 2y *-y ^ ^ ' 11 ^ 2 b yj
. Joy y yily -Xj«Zy yjyhy A^x-lby Arx J UbiLCy y 1 _ p_by 4.2c- 4lll — ijy-y p-&- J ~fy ■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1 , Hadith 134
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 139
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that:
The Messenger of Allah said to the people of Najran: "I will send you a trustworthy man with you, who is indeed
trustworthy." The people craned their necks to see, and he sent Abu 'Ubaidah bin J arrah.
y£- i yj -X 4- ljo-X>- yhio yj .A o 4 Uj«X>y i y I...Q. , . y£- ^ ^2y (l— s«X>- 14. oi ^ yj ~ ^C- \jo«A>.
lXjoo( *2>y <* a xiouLb ijb — j®-by 4.2c- bill — tjy-^y *-2 “CajJo- yC- ysj y 2LyS yC-
. ^r)y^b y SyLc- Ul dtouj x_iyuls J\j . yual y>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 135
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 140
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that:
The Messenger of Allah said to Abu 'Ubaidah bin J arrah: "This is the trustworthy man of this Ummah."
A>
y y 5^ \I5
o - ,
. o2& y 0-UlC- (JlJ _ 4_2c- 4bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 136
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 141
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to appoint anyone as my successor without consulting anyone, I would have
appointed Ibn Umm 'Abd.'"
4lll 1..^2 _ 411 1 2 y y 2b 2b y£- ybbi ^y£- t 2 y^" . i»o4o>- ^ ^^ Sy Lo4c>- ^ ^ ^ yj ^ k*
"jlt jil y 1 xLiLbllS! oyj-ki yC- yC Ub-l llbkllj (125" "_
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 51 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 137
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 142
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that:
Abu Bakr and 'Umar gave him the glad tidings that the Messenger of Allah had said: "Whoever would like to recite
the Qur'an as fresh as when it was revealed, let him recite it like Ibn Umm 'Abd.'"
. -b-£- tjj jX- y) boJob ‘j»3T boJes- t3T^l ^ Qr 1 0*“^ bobb-
jc- taJ bdaC- d)l d3 . •»>-' dr° 3^ — bill — 3 d3 |ybLi ^ d)^
M j,it jtt 0*31
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 138
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 143
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'The sign that you have been permitted to come in is that you raise the curtain
and that you hear me speaking guietly, until I forbid you.' (i.e. unless I forbid you)."
C-ioyj ^yi ^ -VaC- ^yC- ^yi 0"^ -VaaC- -VaC- b— ^yj
■ ^ si ^ ^ y 3 Q ^ S ^O ^ ko d*b^) — yb A.d-C' 3j-j (3 3^ 3^® ^4bi\ -VaC-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 139
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 144
It was narrated that 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib said:
"We used to come across groups of Quraish who would be talking, but they would stop talking (when we
approached). We mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'What is the matter with people who talk,
then when they see a man from my family they stop talking? By Allah, faith will not enter a person's heart until he
loves them for the sake of Allah and because of their closeness to me.'"
d£ ^yj O o ^yC- ^ 1 b 1 ^ df^” S ) * " ^ bl 1 bo ^3 * ~ ^ ^ yy o -> 4 bo t yy -A bo
\ ,3^ — Abl 3_J— ^ ^S^bh d) j-*-b-A;3 d) jjJ^Co yfly drf 3 -®aJI b3 3^ “ Tk<Jl -UX- djj (jolliJl
(jbobH 3”hJ 1 Ts 3-^"-3 ^ 4iljj ygio-xb- 1 y*iaJ 3*^ dh? 3"h3^ 33 d) jJ-T'-o 3^ b* 3Tb — ybyj AjJlC-
t _£r? p p 4:^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 140
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 145
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin ' Amr said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
52
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah has taken me as a close friend (Khalil) as He took Ibrahim as a dose friend. So
my house and the house of Ibrahim will be opposite to one another on the Day of Resurrection, and 'Abbas will be in
between us, a believer between two close friends.'" (Maudu 1 )
dp dP 3 ~"~P ^ " a ' ' 3 1 ojlflsjh lie- llSlU-
$ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 __
-XJAl ( 3 -Xi£-l di — p-t. — Ahi 3 ^® 3 ^® Ahl -X ^ d-
dh-*^7 3-33 <3 J iJdP-*- 9 ^3^
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 141
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 146
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said to Hasan: "O Allah, I love him, so love him and love those who love him." He said: "And he hugged
him to his chest."
Jd>-
t d^-31 dp d d-C- ^-X-^yj (d dP Ah 1 d-C- d^ dt*- fl - i ^ -X*^* I d_j
t t } i t S o, I
■ J..^> 3' - df^ A»^>-i3 A_^>-1 ( 3 p d 1 . . ..^dJ 3^ — Ajil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 142
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 147
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever loves Hasan and Husain, loves me; and whoever hates them, hates me.'"
id j£- id j£- _ 0^3 _ ( d t d ,_y d d^- ^ )d.O. . - dr^ ^ do Jo- XO. ^ do»X>-
. .xJLs l - a -,>>■» 3 dr°3 ls^ >- di-d^lj <— »>3 d^ — pf— ^ a_3c- aAJI — 3 j—p 3^ 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 143
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 148
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abu Rashid that Ya'la bin Murrah told them that:
They had gone out with the Prophet to a meal to which they had been invited, and Husain was there playing in the
street. The Prophet came in front of the people and stretched out his hands, and the child started to run here and
there. The Prophet made him laugh until he caught him, then he put one hand under his chin and the other on his
head and kissed him, and said, "Husain is part of me and I am part of him. May Allah love those who love Husain.
Husain is a tribe among tribes." (Hasan) (Another chain with similar meaning)
t )-X_! ( 3 ^ /O- — 4 ji 1 -X^_C- tpA .* b-J-X^- yy) ,^‘yj > — -
Jijcji 3 ^S aSwJI (3 1 'ik 3 1 \As- aIs! ^ ^ _PPP^“ ^
_ aJ«c- aIi! A<^1 -i~ > ^ I5jk Ujfc L& j-aj ^*^*-3 3^-?^® ^ — jo-kuj Aydx- aIj! —
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
53
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
^ X O O y ^
y* «x>* Ulj ^L^o»- (J\J j AjJ_a_9 ^ CU^- 4j.Aj (^A>J JjcpO o ^Jv>-
>^0 O '- £ ^ Ki J - i 0 . s . I'/u^ ' 11 t »\fl - f 0 "• > „ >
■ (^)L*J2^u 1^)^" Lo-X>- Lo-X>- ■ -4p L*.^ *j js I \aXu*a^*
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 144
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 149
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to 'Ali, Fatimah, Hasan and Husain: 'I am peace for those with whom you make peace,
and I am war for those with whom you make war. 1 "
-k>-
f \ Chilli ^ ^ ^ JJC! O^lc- Mli g jiu\ & ^3 cj^l ^ ^ &
pJt2 t*-u ,^‘^d pi .-i d)l 1 ^ A bds^ p — p i A^d^ 1 Alii ^3*1^ — 2 (3^ JU Cp_ 9 ^ 1 t j _*r^~ ^ ^ i '**
II 0 l ^ ® o ' s
dW Hdr’-J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 145
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 150
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
"I was sitting with the Prophet, and 'Ammar bin Yasir asked permission to enter. The Prophet said: 'Let him in,
welcome to the good and the purified." 1
-k>-
t *y) ^ k* dt^” P ^ (*y* ^ ^ dt^” t 4 dt^" *■' *A>- l p S3 L_j ,A>- is X -X o ^^**^*' *‘ t i ^ ^da-'.-C— do
_ p_do^ A_d£- Aiil 1.Q2 _ ^ ^_d I 3dds ^ojds ^ l o C- d) ri.... .'ds _ i ^d — ^ A*d£- A>lil l.o^ , ^_d I Xo dddd>- CAaS'' Jds to-ddL t j i
"04^1 od&u sS i^dii
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 146
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 151
It was narrated that Hani bin Hani said that:
'Ammar entered upon 'Ali and he said: "Welcome to the good and the purified. I heard the Messenger of Allah say:
'Ammar's heart overflows with faith (Literally, up to the top of his bones).'"
-k>-
Jp jdlc- Ji ~3 jds ‘ds^ dP dt^ ‘i 3 d ^-4 4 dt^ dP
JaJd) Jdds
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 147
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 152
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah said: "Ammar- no two things were shown to him but he chose the better of the two.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 54
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
UjJo- MU 4<Ul! -U-£- yi j yj jjp \JoJo-j ^ i i^ AJ y a y> 4jsi \ J-J-C- UoJo- caMJu c4 ^ _J UjJo-
A_d£- All 1 ^vs> -Oo I J ^ 1 ' _ ) UU CjJM x A_JljIc. ^yC- U-4 t a l U C- ^yC- ^CJo (j ( 4 ^ t ^y ^yC- ^- ^■"■ * - 1 ^ya yjy^J 1 -X-^C- ^ £■ ^ ^
. "U41* lij^h jl£U M} glji Ajix UjUi- "_
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 148
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 153
Ibn Buraidah narrated that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah has commanded me to love four people, and He told me that He also loves
them.' He was asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, who are they?' He said: "Ali is one of them,' and he said that three
times, 'and Abu Dharr, Salman and Migdad.'"
jU jU tA_ol yC- tojJyj yjt gf- A^oj (jU “its ydi HjjJ- MU t-Vo_2 yj JojUy ‘lSTP 1 gj J^U-L} \5 j
. (Up (JU g-a 4 jh (Jy-^ U ^3 ■ |p ii ; Aj I (3_y j> "U y-'^’ JyJ aJ oi — p-U y aJx- aJ — aJ
. 'UljJLhj gUiljji jjlJ "USU J jjL
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 149
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 154
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The first people to declare their Islam publicly were seven: The Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr, 'Ammar and his
mother Sumayyah, Suhaib, Bilal and Migdad. With regard to the Messenger of Allah, Allah protected him through
his paternal unde Abu Talib. With regard to Abu Bakr, Allah protected him through his people. As for the rest, the
idolaters seized them and made them wear coats of chain- mail and exposed them to the intense heat of the sun.
There was none of them who did not do what they wanted them to do, except for Bilal. He did not care what
happened to him for the sake of Allah, and his people did not care what happened to him. Then they gave him to the
children who took him around in the streets of Makkah while he was saying, 'Ahad, Ahad (One, One)." 1
y> jj y£- OjUoJl <j)l gl ^lc- g£- ‘aJjU gj oJolj UjjJ- c y> \JojJ- y> llS
ylMc-g j ‘~ =< J — p-JfJ A-Jc- Ahl ~ A-J (Jj~y Aji^u aMMUJ y* ijj (JU xJy*— ^-a gj All I -X^C- g£-
AiL>j j ‘~ => ■> i JUs gil a_L*j Alii Ajc^aj _ p_Ly aJc. aIs! — a-J (J JU jljJLjlg jMUg a.M..» Aiatg
fJUlj USj % jjt g* ^ Ui C yll)\ £ JjJ-l jUU-li jlijiLL dj ^ 4bl
i >Udu (3 Aj djpjkj C-U ojjci-U A^cyS ij\jby Abl 3 A^^aj A Jc- c^jl ifc -XJ AjU SlMU M) IjjIjI U jp
(J
. Jo - 1 Jo-I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 150
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 155
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
55
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'I have been tortured for the sake of Allah as no one else has, and I have suffered fear
for the sake of Allah as no one else has. I have spent three days when Bilal and I had no food that any living being
could eat but that which could be concealed in the armpit of Bilal." 1
4bl _ 4b 1 1 21^ 2^9 yj ^^*^1 * yy y£- ^ ^ t— 5 J->* ^ j <* yj t Idj j*>-
ji h5"U di toj AdJ\i li-ol jJij 1=~\ jJli- Uj 4b I <j <-Ld>-l JuLSj Jo-1 tjjijj Uj 4JJ I <j <ioijl JuLS "<
jSL Jaj) UJjlj to Si) J^d"
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 151
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 156
It was narrated from Salim that:
A poet praised Bilal bin 'Abdullah and said: "Bilal bin 'Abdullah is better than any other Bilal." Ibn 'Umar said: 'You
are lying. The Bilal of the Messenger of Allah is better than any other Bilal.'"
jlc- y JUS 4b! J>ld y jdld i\jC.VZ 5' ‘jJtd y£- iiyf- yl J-lc- y£- cA^ldi y\ Uoli- C-udS- y ^d Uold-
. jStj jj>~ 4b i j yMj jj Si c^aS" 'ja . & yjji jm . 4b i
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 152
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 157
It was narrated that Abu Laila Al-Kindi said:
"Khabbab came to 'Umar and said: 'Come close, for no one deserves this meeting more than you, except that
'Amman' Then Khabbab started to show him the marks on his back that the idolaters had tortured him."
tUd Jll 1 Jll <_^1 yd- {J>\ yd- tpllLd Idjdd- CjJ->- Sill C4bl jdd- y j^-ldy tyd^- yj ^d \l5lL>-
. <j jSyJbJl Ubd fL« o ^laj Ijldl 4jyj y'Cs~ . jULd- Si) lily? I '
Ui jSl jlii Jd-c- j) id- 3 ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 153
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 158
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
The Messenger of Allah said: The most merciful of my Ummah towards my Ummah is Abu Bakr; the one who
adheres most sternly to the religion of Allah is 'Umar; the most sincere of them in shyness and modesty is 'Uthman;
the best judge is 'Ali bin Abu Talib; the best in reciting the Book of Allah is Ubayy bin Ka'b; the most knowledgeable
of what is lawful and unlawful is Mu'adh bin J abal; and the most knowledgeable of the rules of inheritance (Fara'id)
is Zaid bin Thabit. And every nation has a trustworthy guardian, and the trustworthy guardian of this Ummah is Abu
'Ubaidah bin J arrah."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
56
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
-L>
1 -ui- 33 lie- Lold- 34 Itsi- US
^ ^ ^ ^ ^
^ ^ Ofr ^ Q ^ ^ J1 ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ p q yj ^ /J A o A [| < ^
^C- ^JbV*23\j (jLJLC' £-lo>- p-$_9 Ij 4-Ul l 3 p-^'j Joalj ^Jv-^ jO>-jl (J^3 _ cuA_C- 4X)1
j & 5i3 Slf ooiS 33 J43 j ^. 33 to r j>3 jSblu ( i4ilifj ^ 3 : $ aii ! oJU ; J 33
. \\jl\ 33 si ^ 3 ? aAi 5 ji 3 * J ) ilJ Ai (
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 154
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 159
Another chain with similar wording (as no. 154) but he said that:
Zaid was: "The most knowledgeable of them concemingthe rules of inheritance."
A^Tt- Alii ^3"*^ — Alii 3 3Ls 3Ls Cy^" ^a^^Ls 0"^" ^ !-i^-l a)L>. ^*^c. . ^*^c- ^ p-34 Lo»x>- ^ ■-, 4 3^ do-A^-
^ ^
353 " p gofc-lj (jLLic- i-Lld" p-4-9 -W>lj J-^c- Alii (3 _j 3 (Jj-^ p^D^ — p-h-j
. M ^i>i 33 siri 3! a^^i . x* cjJj \sJ\ Aii J3 5ij Sf ooii 33 133 ^313 331^3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 155
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 160
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 1 Amr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'There is no one on earth, or under the sky, who speaks more truthfully than
Abu Dharr." 1
33 . ‘' 3 -^ <j3 ,_3 s_ 33- <3 33 c J33 (jj 5u^4 33 \s5i>- 1 332 33 3' -43 l^iu- ‘ 3 as- 33 £3 ^
3-Cs^l 3?^) (_y? «•' ysiii-1 c-Jdil s -\ j $*^\ cJls! Li J 3L _ 3 — a^c- Alii 3^ — All! i) j^i iJLs (3? All I .y^c-
■ "3 3' dr? ^34
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 156
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 161
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"The Messenger of Allah was given a gift of a length of silk fabric. The people started passing it around to one
another. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Are you admiring this?' They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'By
the One in Whose Hand is my soul! The handkerchief of Sa'd bin Mu'adh in Paradise is better than this.'"
A>
U pjil a] 1 j)Ia 5 . 1 3J& (j A-J-C- All! 3 vS> — Ab! JLLs p ^jgj _ 3 j!-aLj p jaS! 3 *^® (j^ as _ y~j —
. 1 ^yfi a43“! 3 ^L *- 0 ,_j? s^dj l5aS!3 JLas . All! Jj-aj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
57
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 157
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 162
It was narrated that J abir said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Throne of The Most Merciful trembled upon the death of Sa'd bin Mu'adh." 1
~y Abi ^*2 Ab 1 d y ' ~ y Jd (Jd ^ ( d ^ y 11 1 ^ ^ Ajy yi 1 Hi -A>- ^ A o y~ yj ^ ip d :
ilia yj Jod Cyl d^y J A®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 158
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 163
It was narrated that J arir bin 'Abdullah Al-Bajali said:
"The Messenger of Allah never refused to see me from the time I became Muslim, and whenever he saw me he would
smile at me. I complained to him that I could not sit firmly on a horse, so he struck me on the chest with his hand
and said: 'O Allah, make him firm and cause him to guide others and be rightly- guided.'"
Jd>-
cd y* y^^ y* d" - ^ ^ 1 - j. y^~ y^ Abl -y_c- d— yj Abl a dj
d Ajily ; ^~s>~ ^ ( % ^.<,,.0 di ) ( 1 d OA.<l.. * 1 AA.* _ .=™d toy A^l^ Ah 1 ^ Ab 1 d y • ~ y > d^ d d ^ 1 Ah 1 A_^C-
. a ! x >. 1j axo "jus ^ jxd ? (j oaIj d ^^ jp ^ 4 ^ Si < d ' dPi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 159
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 164
Rafi' bin Khadij said:
'J ibril or an angel came to the Prophet and said: 'How do you regard those among you who were present at Badr?'
He said: 'They are the best among us.' He said: 'We think the same (of the angels who were present at Badr), they are
the best of the angels. 1 "
, ^3 \j to-A>- y^* Ajdx- y^* y ^ y d- P .. . HjAa>- ^ HiAA>- did yi \y ^A o yj ^ ^ )c~ Hi
d^s . djdi- 1 d-d (_y° Oy -A*j H _ p-duj aI-c- Abi — di - dfdo y ^ - d^y^" g>A^"
M A^=udUJ' jdd- ddlc- la dJJ-^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 160
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 165
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not revile my Companions, for by The One in Whose Hand is my soul! If any one
of you were to spend the eguivalent of Mount Uhud in gold, it would not egual a Mudd spent by anyone of them, nor
even half a Mudd."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
58
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
ljo-X>* iujy ^ ^C- ^ ^j>- \joJc>- ( jjj jSsj£- Ijo Jc>-
«a] 1 ^3 a.aA^ _ aA )1 ^Jl3 (3^ -X^x^u (^1 Cy^ Cy^" ^( i>i< )^* , ^^' ,s ^^ o^
^ ^ | ^ z ^ z
A o x \ l!j pJbJo-1 -iij.il la llifci -L>-1 ( JjLj dj-^- 5 p d)i _ji 5 X 0 ulj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 161
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 166
It was narrated that Nusair bin Dhu'luq said:
"Ibn 'Umar used to say: 'Do not revile the Companions of Muhammed, for the stay of anyone of them for a brief
period (with the Prophet) is better than all the good deeds that anyone of you does in his lifetime.'"
Jjia J^lc- jlS tijjlco ^ _yLdi °j£- tpllut \S5jS- j\J t^5j U5li. Shs tAhl jdi: ^ jjXtj ‘.A-d^- ^ Uidd-
■ o^j c. j ^ — A->- 1 Jot: ^ys At- Uo -L>- 1 a l.o.-o.U _ ^<a-l.( A-d£- 4-b 1 t 1.-^2 __ A ■> 1 lj«^— i di
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 162
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 167
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever loves the Ansar, Allah will love him, and whoever hates the Ansar, Allah will
hate him.' " (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "I said to 'Adi: 'Did you hear that from Bara' bin 'Azib?' He said: 'It
was to me that he narrated it.'"
Jlfi 2^9 tpAjlC' £ IjA-J 1 di^” , ‘^j t s ^yC. ^A-^*Pu dt^ : - dj \d-j-X>- dlls ^4-lil -L-C- ^yj ^ c. J j A ^yj ^ Uj-L>-
C-J-S AdaJi j\i . 4hl A-dii-jl jldljd!l (_yi*-d dr°3 dld-1 jUdidll I -J>-1 A^lx- aIM (J
. di-L>- d$\jl JlJ i Jjlc- ^yj s-fy-il ^yf AJtsuw-ul
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 163
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 168
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd from his father, from his
grandfather, that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The Ansar are an inner garment and the people are an outer garment. If the people
were to head towards one valley or a narrow mountain pass and the Ansar towards another, I would travel to the
valley of the Ansar, and were it not for the Hij rah, I would have been a man from among the Ansar. "
J^>-
d)I ‘j-ld- dr^ di^ - dP dP dP ' ■^- c ' Cy^~ dP
Aj -\ ^j\- Zj\j \J&1\ JAU\ 5? °)'j % jU^ £ M 1 11 jli _ (Jl-j A^ Ahl _ Ahl
. "j\^h\ ^ s^ji S#j jUiSn dild
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
59
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 164
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 169
Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf narrated from his father:
That his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'May Allah have mercy on the Ansar, and the children of the
Ansar, and the grandchildren of the Ansar ." 1
(Jls (Jls tA_ol X ^ X^S- x\\i~ \Jo-L>- tAodL ^£=u US
. "j\^h\ ill I aJ^ aJ^ J-^_a1jI j |^_3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 165
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 170
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah embraced me and said: 'O Allah, teach him wisdom and the (correct) interpretation of the
Book ." 1
s>\ ‘ ‘£'^1 ’M. &j£. c ^j\ USli Sill jS Jj £ 1 ^. HSli
% 0 0 ^ ^ 2
■ i_ ^ 1 A.U.C- ~ ^ h 1 .^ 1 .,^ A^Jc- A^jl AjT 2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 166
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 171
‘Ubaidah narrated from 1 Ali bin Abu Talib, :
That he mentioned the Khawarij, and said: "Among them there will be a man with a defective hand, or a short hand,
or small hand. If you were to exercise restraint (i.e., not become overjoyed), I would tell you of what Allah has
promised upon the lips of Muhammed for those who kill them." I ('Ubaidah) said: "Did you hear that from
Muhammed?" He said: "Yes, bytheLordoftheKa'bah!' - three times."
Jo-
5J1 1&3 u, o 5 Sljij jJi 6^ jf jJi tJ' zp- fe jus jii
■ A^i^J I ^ A^d^- All 1 l.oA _ X ■> A^a^. a . . .i do 1 dJd ■ — A^d^- Afl 1 l.oA _ A. ■> l. ■ . . ) ic- p ^ ^ i , fl i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 167
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 172
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'At the end of time there will appear a people with new teeth (i.e., young in age), with
foolish minds. They will speak the best words ever uttered by mankind and they will recite the Qur'an, but it will not
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
60
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
go any deeper than their collarbones. They will pass through Islam like an arrow passes through its target. Whoever
meets them, let him kill them, for killing them will bring a reward from Allah for those who kill them . ' 1
\ tils. M\s tsjV^ <A ] o? ^
y j j i ]jjL) U-Ml jlUMl yy j=^\ (j p-L-j aJlc- <uil _ 4I1I J \j 1 jj jls jlS cj^LUo ^
£tj)\ y f4Ul jji: US' r 3u,)!l 5* Si 5^' Qj^' Jy
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 168
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 173
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
"I said to Abu Sa'eed Khudri: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah mention anything about the Haruriyyah (a sect of
Khawarij)?' He said: 'I heard him mention a people who would appear to be devoted worshippers: "Such that anyone
of you would regard his own prayer and fasting as insignificant when compared to theirs. But they will pass through
Islam like an arrow passing through its target, then he (the archer) picks up his arrow and looks at its iron head but
does not see anything, then he looks at the shaft and does not see anything, then he looks at the band: that which is
wrapped around the iron head where it is connected to the shaft, then he looks at the feather and is not sure whether
he sees anything or not."
Ja (jiM cJi jlS iaIL t .jj . It UlUt 1 5 jjU y yy ‘aUJL y) y ^=4 $ ^5
Jo-1 oj-y*y ^ y y y. JULs Ajjj^i-1 ^ y j dj _ a_Uc- aai! — <
. 9 pTd a 1 - ' j < ^ , 9 a ^ ^ 1 ■ a_^o 1 ^ ^ 1 ^ *> ' US' U 1 y_y _j ** ~ ^ ~ ^
■ M U^ i£^y t U-^3 JJ-idll ( ^ . 9 Uxw ^w.' A^-J3 p-Q Adl-v£^ t *
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 169
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 174
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There will be people among my Ummah (nation) after me who will recite the Qur'an,
but it will not go any deeper than their throats. They will pass through Islam like an arrow passing through its target,
then they will never return to it. They are the most evil of mankind and of all creation.' " 'Abdullah bin Samit said: "I
mentioned to Rafi' bin 'Amr, the brother of Hakam bin 'Amr Ghifari and he said: 'I also heard that from the
Messenger of Allah. ' ' '
Jo-
y- tcu^Uoh y ajU jUc- y iJMa y j 4 >- y y d)UlfS y <aUUJ J>\ UjjU- tUli y\ y _y Uj
0 * > "
- dr? (.SA*- 1 d) jSsU-i dr? A*? Qi ^ a^Lc- aIi! — aUI J j— jls jls
ajU yt- j\i . Aidii-lj djAiJU _y ^ aU d)j^r*-j 3! ^.3 p gUH U5^ dri^^ dr? <j p-s- 3 j-U- jjUr
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
61
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
. ^ ^ o ° Z s' ^
dill (Jj— ij yfi Xot-a— - J-5 dSajl Uij (JLSj 3 J - *— (_^-l y* (SUi C 3 J j-3 CJododl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 170
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 175
-k>-
yfi dlS” ^3dUj3 y* Jod ya (j^\j 3^3^ — p-huj 4_dc- 4jki \ — 33 Jj-^j
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 176
It was narrated from Abu Zubair that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah was in J i'ranah and he was distributing gold nuggets and spoils of war which were in Bilal's
lap. A man said: 'Do justice, O Muhammed! ' He said: 'Woe to you! Who will do justice after me if I do not do justice?'
'Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Let me strike the neck of this hypocrite! ' The Messenger of Allah said: 'This man
has some companions who recite the Qur'an but it does not go any deeper than their collarbones. They will pass
through Islam like an arrow passing through its target.'"
4_Uc. 4j3 _ 33 jj-lj 3 U j\S C4bl jJLc- y> yC- t .J 03 jl jd yC- chilli- y> qIILI Udol yj 11^- do
yfi j diJoj jlii . J-y*J ^3 Udjds J-d^- U J-XC -1 3^3 3*^3 (3 3*3 jUddaJlj 3 ^"^ 3*3 —
^xUt- dill ^3"*^ — m 1 3_y-^j 3da-9 ■ 1-X& ^JLC- oJ^y-ol 4b\ d) 3da-9 ■ 3-Xt-i Uj (3**^*-J 3-^-*-^
3^ qJ-oj US' 3* q3u-*j p ^ j|3* 3 j^£ ^ d)b*^ OjVAf ^ “ xjd^wol j! - ojlowd 3 ^A* (j) _ p-U^
. A_o>3^
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 171
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 177
It was narrated that Ibn Awfa said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Khawarij are the dogs of Hell.'"
^xd-C- Xb ! t - Lo _ 4bi 1 3 ^' * P 3 ^ 3 ^ ^ i \ ^ 1 (3 ^ 3 a ^ * * ** ^*31 ^ dt^” ^cLi 3 ^ ^ j do Jo- ( 3 3 -^ ^ ^ o ^ do
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 173
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 178
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "There will emerge people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go any deeper than
their collarbones. Whenever a group of them appears, they should be cut off (i.e. killed)." Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
62
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whenever a group of them appears, they should be killed' - (he said it) more than
twenty times- 'until Dajj al emerges among them. ' ' '
aJx* 4All - 4&1 Jj Jr®- 1 ' jjj jls . Qj 3 jjli£ ^ QljjLll Oj^j-Ai J^ 3
. ^W--^ c3 Cy^ ^ 3 Ld 3 jj-L? —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 174
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 179
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'At the end of time or among this nation (Ummah) there will appear people who will
recite the Qur'an but it will not go any deeper than their collarbones or their throats. Their distinguishing feature
will be their shaved heads. If you see them, or meet them, then kill them.'"
i Sj > }
Ahl ~ *J _y^j
jls j\J t(iA]Q Jj£- tB-ilSJ ( j£- t yk- ‘(3 -XsS- Hj J^>- t yJLi ^jjl (_& Li- Hj _L>-
jt - ^|1> S Si qT^JI Qji^ - i&\ 5 ji jj? - %$l >T <j fjs
II o > 0 > .1 i-r 1 of 0 >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 175
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 180
Abu Ghalib narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"(The Khawarij) are the worst of the slain who are killed under heaven, and the best of the slain are those who were
killed by them. Those (Khawarij) are the dogs of Hell. Those people were Muslims but they became disbelievers." I
said: "O Abu Umamah, is that your opinion?" He said: "Rather I heard it from the Messenger of Allah."
jX~j aUUJI p-ol <Juk- Ijixi ^3 yy> J jJL ca. dUl ,J, 1 yt- ce-Jlc- Jit ji- caIIIc- y jUld (J>) cX >-
AJoi^i^u jJj jls aIjJLj ijjAi Idi A^ldl U1 \j cxls . Ijl IjjLy-lS (j^T-oa jiljjfc -VS jlSJl ( Jjbl <_->*}!$" j-^A- 3 (j-°
■ — ,<a-h A.3^- Ah 1 ^*2 — Ah 1 j^*aj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 176
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 181
It was narrated that J arir bin 'Abdullah said:
"We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah. He looked at the moon, which was full, and said, 'Indeed, you will see
your Lord as you see this moon. You will not feel the slightest inconvenience and overcrowding in seeing Him. If you
have the power not to be overcome and to say this prayer before the sun rises and before it sets, then do that.' Then
he recited: "And glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
63
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
UjJLij u
IjllS a E jUJ jj\j gSjj JE? ‘JlE LjU c-ui ^E L 2 U 3 ^ t^Sjj L5U c .JEi gl 4s I jLE Hi LiU
A^Et- 4sl — 4*Ul j^^tL) JJLC- LojU LS* j IS J»^C- t£jl>- 3^! ^ Jl^" 3^ 3"^ j-uC-La-wj to Jo-
Si <j^ J a4jj (3 Oj^to2j El JL3J1 ILE oj_y IE5" p^-=u j ij )jji-M p^-=u } Jlii jjjJl aJJ j) jlass _
■ j-3j (jy-«-^' ^ jA-I? j^-s ELj .yU; ^4? I ’ffi j-$ ■ I. lJ>jjE j-3j ^jJi=> j-^- 3 jELE ^JE I j4*o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 177
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 182
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do you crowd one another in order to see the moon on the night when it is full?' They
said: 'No.' He said: 'And you will not crowd one another in order to see your Lord on the Day of Resurrection." 1
Jo-
j jJj jls jls cejj^jb ( j] jE 3 J jE c^ilEEll jE jj ^ LiU c ,JL3> J!> 4s I 4E ji ILE Li
^ 1>I 0 -P ^ ^ <«• /** ^ } J. || Q 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ Q J| | | ) ^
p-^=u j 4jj (3 oj^tLaj El EU-oEs jls . El IjJli . j jJ 1 a_U ^ aEjij 3 o _ j-°LEj — p-Luj aJc- 4s 1 ^*2 — *ds ^
E I °
. a3\L41
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 178
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 183
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Will we see our Lord?' He said: 'Do you crowd one another to see the sun at mid-
day when there are no clouds?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Do you crowd one another to see the moon on the night when
it is full and there are no clouds?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'You will not crowd one another to see Him, just as you do
not crowd to see these two things.'"
L LiS jls iU °j£- ^jLE jE c^UEEl! ^jE jji 4il jLE UU c^LLlJl ^ElESI jj 4E L3
a_LE - j . q _ ! ! a_)jj ^3 ^ ^ l -i^ - s jls ■ El Lis ■ i_jI ( j ''' '' ( l ^ j.. ..^. . . .) ! A-^j)^ (3 va - jls L-i^ t ^ Ahl j
. (j ojjJ 2 ^ lli" Eli a zjjj 3 ojjE4 j El |a-^=u ) jls .El jlls . i—jm^^E 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 179
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 184
Waki’ bin Hudus narrated that his paternal uncle Abu Razin said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will we see Allah on the Day of Resurrection? And what is the sign of that in His
creation?' He said: 'O Abu Razin, do each of you not see the moon individually?' I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Allah is
Greater, and that is His sign in His creation." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
64
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
Jo-
UJ- °y£- 1L ^ jA ‘s^=A (j^ jA ‘aIJJ (jj AlS- UU3 o jjl* Ijjj HjjJ- tAlll. 3 ! jjI Hi
^«jjJl (JJ^j jjlJl Cjijj Hi U (JlS AjLL>- (Jli Ajl Uj aAIIJI Ajjl 3_^> IJSi Ajjl (JjTi H cJs jlS ^yjj 3^
. "a^IA- 3 ALT JJij ^jg&l iuli 11 jla . ^ JJi j\i . "aj Uik-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 180
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 185
Waki' bin Hudus narrated that his paternal uncle Abu Razin said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah laughs at the despair of His slaves although He soon changes it.' I said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, does the Lord laugh?' He said: 'Yes.' I said: 'We shall never be deprived of good by a Lord Who
laughs.'"
£ " o " * > o ^ o ^ W ' 0 ° ~ *" >o> ♦ * \ " ? ° ^ \'' L ^ ' ' . f > 0 ® ^ \ C* ^
A-o-P c^jxiJo- TjJ ( ^jX- Cp.LbX' ^ Lslj ^j_C- J UL-j i cQjjjUfc Jo^j Lo Jo- jAai y>\ LoJo-
Ajh H c^As ■ O^A-C- o^Hc- 3*^-9 Lr° ^_L. a^Lc- a*b 1 ^ 3 -*^ — aJI i ( 3 ^
. JJw2J <-->j cJs . pj«j jls <-3^1 <J3w2J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 181
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 186
Waki 1 bin Hudus narrated that his paternal uncle Abu Razin said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, where was our Lord before He created His creation?' He said: He was above the
douds, below which was air, and above which was air and water. Then He created His Throne above the water.'"
Jo-
t °-j£ ■ tjUlc- jjj y- tLLLL sCf- HUjI t j jjl* Jojj HjjJ- Nls JuTAj CA <J>) y y Hj
t -\ jA aA^- f-3-C- (3 JU Ajili- (3^^ 3 J-j-9 Hjj (JjJ I Ajli (J H cJi (JlJ 3^ f-— C- jjA jjj
. s-Ul ^ y *■ ^ ^3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 182
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 187
It was narrated that Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini said:
"We were with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar when he was drcumambulating the House; a man came up to him and said: 'O
Ibn 'Umar, what did you hear the Messenger of Allah say about the Najwa?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah
say: 'On the Day of Resurrection, the believer will be brought dose to his Lord until He will cover him with His
screen, then He will make him confess his sins. He will ask him: "Do you confess?" He will say: "O Lord, I confess."
This will continue as long as Allah wills, then He will say: "I concealed them for you in the world, and I forgive you
for them today." Then he will be given the scroll of his good deeds, or his record, in his right hand. But as for the
disbeliever or the hypocrite, (his sins) will be announced before the witnesses.' " (One of the narrators) Khalid said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
65
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
"At: 'before the witnesses' there is something missing." "These are the ones who lied against their Lord!' No doubt!
The curse of Allah is on the wrongdoers."
p pE U 5 jo Jli jjg- jj C)\yua j-E tsS\£j j-E i-ha-L bolLE i6 jU-l p jJU- \ijJo~ Ca EJ<-LE p HjIE-
jO-L. Ah' ^*2 — All' CB Ua* i '"■* JljLs a) ^ L ' Ah'
Aa!^ ApC- aEIIa!' |»jJ Ajj pij^J 1 3 -Aj J jAJ — p-**^ aAc. Ah 1 — Ah ' Jj-^j CU*^u jls 3 I (3 JE hi
Ulo]| 3 EJpE lpp" 3} Jls pp o' Ah' *'-E U a 1« pi 'i} JLE . j£-\ Ojj 0 J jils p 5 JE J Sjils a_> ji L> oJJJL p
"pi^' JE 3 3 Ills jf jiSj' Ulj ju . A^l, pip 3! AjlOOO- IL^E, jEp p jli . pp ill lEpll ufj
. ^Jiii' Je Ah' loJJ Ml pp Je pj' *pp} . ^UEp' ^ ^ "3 'M. jli .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 183
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 188
It was narrated that J abor bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'While the people of Paradise are enjoying their blessings, a light will shine upon
them, and they will raise their heads, and they will see their Lord looking upon them from above. He will say: "Peace
be upon you, O people of Paradise." This is what Allah says in the Verse: "Salam (peace be upon you) - a Word from
the Lord (Allah), The Most Merciful." He will look at them, and they will look at Him, and they will not pay any
attention to the delights (of Paradise) so long as they look at Him, until He will screen Himself from them. But His
light and blessing will remain with them in their bodies.'"
pE gj&Ul p pi pE c^lspl JjzD' HSli <^'3lpJI ^IE J U5j£. ^jYjh\ S} P PE P i *J.\&
'ili p ^ . mj t-j \ pp pE^j ij 3 AAp' Jjb' lEu _ p_^j Apt Ah' — Ah' ij (Jls jls CAh' J^E 3J ^jIE-
jii ,>. p, p rj fSu> Ah' jp EAiSj jii . 0l\ jit u p=pE f%u\ jui pip p ppE Jpf ii 4p'
ppc- Axpjj oj_^j pp p -*-^ V'-PIe Jp" (jjP=-o 1 j^IS \Jj 3? di 0^®EL pj jjJiioj piJ) 9
■ p
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 184
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 189
It was narrated that 'Adi bin Hatim said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no one among you but his Lord will speak to him without any intermediary
between them. He will look to his right and will not see anything but that which he sent forth. He will look to his left
and will not see anything but that which he sent forth. Then he will look in front of him and will be faced with the
Fire. So whoever among you can protect himself from fire, even by means of half a date, let him do so.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
66
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 185
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 190
Abu Bakr bin Qais Al-Ash'ari narrated that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Two gardens of silver, their vessels and everything in them; and two gardens of gold,
their vessels and everything in them, and nothing between the people and their seeing their Lord, the Blessed and
Exalted, except the Veil of Pride covering His Face in the Garden of Eden (J annat 'Adn) . ' 1
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 186
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 191
It was narrated that Suhaib said:
"The Messenger of Allah recited this Verse: 'For those who have done good is the best reward and even more.' Then
he said: 'When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, and the people of the Fire enter the Fire, a caller will cry out:
"O people of Paradise! You have a covenant with Allah and He wants to fulfill it." They will say: "What is it?" Has
Allah not made the Balance (of our good deeds) heavy, and made our faces bright, and admitted us to Paradise and
saved us from Hell?" Then the Veil will be lifted and they will look upon Him, and by Allah, Allah will not give them
anything that is more beloved to them or delightful, than looking upon Him." 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 187
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 192
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
67
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
"Praise is to Allah Whose hearing encompasses all voices. The woman who disputed concerning her husband (Al-
Mujadilah) came to the Prophet when I was (sitting) in a comer of the house, and she complained about her
husband, but I did not hear what she said. The Allah revealed: 'Indeed Allah has heard the statement of her that
disputes with you concerning her husband." 1
Hi-1 cJll cAjLilL y£-
. (3 (J^5 4jjl J3 _ 4jjl Jilli J jjjj Id
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 188
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 193
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Your Lord wrote for Himself with His Own Hand before He created the creation: "My
mercy precedes My wrath."
-X>-
4h! — 4h! dy - ^ j^S j^S lA y£* ^Np ^ <y-A h y - lp d)| U jjo- yj j-*S£- Id
^ ^ - ^ C. ^ 0 1 d”*-® ® J-*-> ^. . . -. 0 - ' Ic- ^ ^ ~3 pd-^-y A-dt-
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 189
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 194
Talhah bin Khirash said:
"I head J abir bin 'Abdullah say" 'When 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin )Haram) was killed on the Day of Uhud, the
Messenger of Allah met me, and said: "O J abir, shall I not tell you what Allah has said to your father?" Yahya said in
his Hadith: "And he said: 'O J abir, why do I see you broken-hearted?' I (J abir) said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my father
has been martyred and he has left behind dependents and debts.' He said: 'Shall I not give you the glad tidings of
that with which Allah met your father?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Allah never spoke to anyone
except hum behind a screen, but He spoke to your father directly, and He said: "O My slave! Ask something from Me
and I shall give it to you." He said: "O Lord, bring me back to life so that I may be killed in Your cause a second
time." The Lord, Glorified is He, said: "I have already decreed that they will not return to life." He said: "My Lord,
then convey (this news) to those whom I have left behind." Allah said: "Think not of those as dead who are killed in
the way of Allah, Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision."
JjJ UjJo-
(Jls y>- yi A?-dd>
j\i djUUdA y> yj didd- dAi y> y^ jpXJl y:
^ d i __ f _ j, ' '
Aid dy-'-y Jo- 1 LP dP dd dy-X? ^Aid yj ^jlo- JJo. i . 1 ^ 0 - y
1 \$ Jjd jdd- U "jUS AijjU- g jlSj . "JlA Sid jlS Id U "jus _ 4j^ 4$s\ ^ _
1 ^ ^ ^ ' 1 0 * t s' 0>
Id j^S ■ Ahl j_j-^j d ^ d^S ■ dUl 4j Uj j^S ■ AlUc- a 4 .d j_j-^j d cuid j^S .
^ i" ^ J 5,
. Adj\S * D 1 UUat 1 d jUs . lo-US” did! p-ldj i >\oo- 5 1jj ya A!) JaJ ljo-1 4jil
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 68 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
jlii 4b 1 (Jjjll j\i . ^y 3 ^ Igp} ’ Aj) i_jpl
■ p) p -XA^- g- k>- 1 Ij 1 4b 1 5 1 y\ss
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 190
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 195
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah will laugh at two persons- one of them kills the other, and both of them enter
Paradise, for the first one fought in the cause of Allah and was martyred, then his killer repented to Allah and
became Muslim, then he also fought in the cause of Allah and was martyred. "'
— 4bl iJ_j — j j (JlS ijll to (j-C- ijO t j-£- OW®" 1 t A^jbu cP dP -J~ = °
&\ (j i j^ul Ji-S \ik% jp-Sh uiiit jlL d)P4p ji *1 i^w2j 4hi 5i pj—j aJ^ aIi!
4bl 5 p - f *»* JL 9 4_Ls\i 4bl I yXj
° z 0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 191
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 196
Sa'eed bin Musayyab narrated that Abu Hurairah used to say:
"The Messenger of Allah said: Allah will seize the earth on the Day of Ressurection, and He will roll up the heavens
in his Right Hand, then He will say, "I am the Sovereign. Where are the kings of the earth?'"
- x ...*. , . tt o\ ^ ^yl di^" 4b^ - x ^ c - dP kj
4bi JLo _ 4.J-C- 4bl 5^ — 5 ijli 5 ^ t( — 5d«Jl
. "jzji \ dip vsf is
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. I, Book 1, Hadith 192
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 197
It was narrated that 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Mutallib said:
"I was in Batha with a group of people, among them whom was the Messenger of Allah. A cloud passed over him,
and he looked at it and said: 'What do you call this?' They said: 'Sahab (a cloud).' He said: 'And Muzn (rain cloud).'
They said: 'And Muzn.' He said: 'And 'Anan (clouds).' Abu Bakr said: "They said: 'And 'Anan.'" He said: 'How much
(distance) do you think there is between you and the heavens?' They said: 'We do not know.' He said: 'Between you
and it is seventy-one, or seventy-two, or seventy-three years, and there is a similar distance between it and the
heaven above it (and so on)' until he counted seven heavens. 'Then above the seventh heaven there is a sea, between
whose top and bottom is a distance like that between one heaven and another. Then above that there are eight
(angels in the form of) mountain goats. The distance between their hooves and their knees is like the distance
between one heaven and the next. Then on their backs is the Throne, and the distance between the top and the
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
69
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
bottom of the Throne is like the distance between one heaven and another. Then Allah is above that, the Blessed and
Exalted."
Jo-
to Jyt- y> jJc- yt- cju^ jy, y JvJjJI \TjJo- ^ jJjA IDJJ. y -U^- Hj
’ Z> * } 0 > '' ^ ^ o o ^ 0 O '" 0 o £
^-3aj^ A-3*^ A-0 1 _ 4j») 1 ^ 3^ A*j l ^3 £■ lor A 3 LUwsS^ 3 6 (w^A. Is-A 1 3 aJ ^ 0"^ ^ -<2-^0-^ 1
(Jls . (jlliJlj J3 . Oj-^|3 3^ ■ OJr^ '3 (j3 . ^_j\ox_^Jl jj]\J . oJJfc (JjA-^3 3 JULs j)al9 Aj 3^> Aj C/jA-S
3 ? o^i jl 11^3 3} \£3j ( U=£A 53 M jis . ^ SMjii . %3Ui 6 ^j 3 )^ ^ " Jv § . 63iAj ijis >=a
33* aJ3.<*i 3 o ^ A^j 33 1 £■ !-.<>-* .3 1 (Ji ^3 pA 3 3— <«« ^^ 0uj -X^ ■ (»^3 -Xj 3-3 ^3 £■ 3— <^3 3 A-^^w Ij 33
(^o 3 ^c- p-A $3-<^» (3i $-3 - 4.0 (^o 33" a^j3-j l 33 3_^ p— * $3. ^ (3). $3-<^»
. 33*33 A33j 33 S 3 aj 3 pj >- V a_1. q . . . g
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 193
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 198
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to his decree
(with a sound) like a chain beating a rock. Then "When fear is banished from their hearts, they say: 'What is it that
your Lord has said?' They say: 'The truth. And He is The Most High, The Most Great." He said: 'Then the
eavesdroppers (from among the jinn) listen out for that, one above the other, so (one of them) hears the words and
passes it on to the one beneath him. The Shihab (shooting star) may strike him before he can pass it on to the one
beneath him and the latter can pass it on to the soothsayer or sorcerer, or it may not strike him until he has passed it
on. And he ads one hundred lies to it, and only that word which was overheard from the heavens is true."
A>
^3 “ *» ^ ^^.3 ^ O ^ ^ ^ ^ 3"^ 3 3j j ^ 3-^ ^ A^ooeC- (_) 3^3x1 3 »j -x^- ^ 3" l. j^j2^_j
4^3 ij)\yu£> jjp <JuJui Aj o aJja) .^i-y a^=u*)X21 c-j jLJJl J 1 y^l IJ JIS _
y2J)-} (3ji pg-slajo £a-Ul Lg,«.L...Jj3 (JlS ^LjSvJl IjJIs p^=Uj (JlS liha IjJlJ p^JjXs ( jX-
p y^LUl j\ gU jp ^ Ji ^ A jJ Jlilll Ljji ^ ^ j} l^JuS
s-Uljl ya aLKJI (JAj AjAj AjLj IJLa i >aSJs LJJo JjAj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 194
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 199
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"The Messenger of Allah stood up among us and said five things. He said: 'Allah does not sleep, and it is not befitting
that He should sleep. He lowers the Scales and raises them. The deed done during the day is taken up to Him before
the deed done during the night, and the deed done during the night before the deed done during the day. His Veil is
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
70
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4_<3jJLU u
Light, and if He were to remove it, the glory of his Face would bum everything of His creation, as far as His gaze
reaches." 1
L^-9 1*19 2^® s t ^ •» v ‘o * ^ CS" 1 x .a <> ^ hj
^J^C- Aj<_ 3 j»llj S ^ ^ Oi jULs OtaJS" _ p_L^ 4.J.C- 4jd \ — Ajbl
^ ^ aJ] j&\ u ^ ou^Jo zzph ms °) jp Zm. jiL\ jii. p jp jp \p jj jii
IS 0 ^
Ajili-
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 195
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 200
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not sleep, and it is not befitting that He should sleep. He lowers the Scales
and raises them. His Veil is Light, and if He were to remove it, the glory of his Face would bum everything of His
creation, as far as His gaze reaches.' " Then Abu 'Ubaidah recited the verse: 'Blessed is whosoever is in the fire, (i.e.
the light of Allah) and whosoever is round about it! And Glorified is Allah, the Lord of all that exists."
_ 2 C— ( 3 ^ Cj^ _JL V CS* ■ ‘-L 1 Lo-X^- l L o-X^- ^ -X ■, ^ kj-X^-
ou^jo mph \£i£ ji *jp zm zzpj mJp pp f £ d\ & jp % }P H &\ b\ "- ^
■ {3-2^*-^ Pj (j -#j jZi\ (3 i y a p zCS 1
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 196
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 20 1
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "The Right Hand of Allah is full and that is never affected by the continuous spending, night and
day. In His other Hand, is the Scale, which He raises and lowers. Have you seen what Allah has spent since He
created the heavens and the earth? And that has not decreased what is in His Hands in the slightest. 1 "
to j^p l2^ CP <2p CP £yi PP \iUjl ‘ j jjlft £y} Hj-Xj>- yjj _p
3 ... a " sJvLij zPl+m t-ip* ^ Ajll jls — p^“J >) Zs- Ah! ~
"ik-L AjAj (j iLo PpZZ\ iii! ICLa jjijl Z> CUj \j\ jU 4_shi^rj
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 197
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 202
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say, when he was on the pulpit: 'The Compeller will seize the heavens and the earth
in His Hand' and he clenched his fist and began to open and close it. Then He will say: "I am the Compeller! Where
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 71 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
are the tyrants? Where are the arrogant?" He said, the Messenger of Allah was turning to his right and to his left,
until he saw the pulpit moving from below and I thought: 'What if it falls with the Messenger of Allah on it?" 1
Jo-
“ 0 i-X*0 4 »a^?^ Ij 4j ^ I .Ao- I^JL j 1 — 1 4**.!*^ 43^ 1 1 JlS iii cf- 4^ 44
Aill — Aiil j_j— u jls . ^ji^S 421 ^Jjjl ijjjlli-1 ^jjl jdJ-l \jl (J jJL pJ - oj h ‘A; a J 3*4 ! -® o-jdj
Ah 1 ■ )a.S d^j 1 2^4^ t A) ; A-*-^ A i - 1 1 (3) ^ h ' ^ 3 A^ - -, ^ d)"^" “ i 11 *"!' 1 A_d-t-
_ ,a-d ^ A*4c- All 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 198
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 203
Nawwas bin Sam 1 an Al-Kilabi sad:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'There is no heart that is not between two of the Fingers of the Most Merciful. If
He wills. He guides it and if He wills. He sends it astray.' The Messenger of Allah used to say: 'O You Who makes
hearts steadfast make our hearts steadfast in adhering to Your religion.' And he said: 'The Scale is in the Hand of the
Most Merciful; He will cause some peoples to rise and others to fall until the day of Resurrection.'"
l 4L> :
dl
(JjJLj CAjll .vdi- dF _/“*) jls t ^jdd dh^ ^-*4- ‘Jdd yj AJ-Lvd Hj-J- tj\Tc- yj j»L£jfc dj
JO-
Si} ^ 13 J yu _ p-L ujj 43 ^ _ 433 j cu*.^ jli ^ i> J ^S)
1 lj 433 \ 433 1 (3) 1 ;l£, Oij A^lil dU <j} J44 £fddl dh? dt^-^i
. A^ldflJl 3i ^>-1 Jls ■ d-duO ^Jp Ujf5 Cuj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 199
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 204
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah smiles at three things: a row in the prayer, a man who prays in the depths of the
night, and a man who fights' I think he said, 'behind the battalion.'"
j\J jls (Jll ( jX- cJlpjJl (Jll ^j£- ‘4^4 ^yi Ajil J^C- z^kkW yj
jjdij 4 44 ^^ ^y=r <3 ( 3 ^ <3 aj*)Ij 3 ) (j^wa^ Ajisi oi — a -^~ 4ii 3 ^ — 4 ^^
>
A^oSJl 1 _JLL>- - J\i oljl -
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 200
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 205
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
72
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
The Messenger of Allah used to appear before the people during the Hajj season and say: 'Is there any man who can
take me to his people, for the Quraish have prevented me from conveyingthe speech (i.e. the Message) of my Lord ." 1
^ I p 1 3 J 1 ^c- ^ | - ‘ - aTc- 1 — Ah ^ 2^^) jfeT J ts 1 4ii 1 .y^c- lp o^” ^ ^
. 3 j (id 3 J^-0 3 tTiJi (jls A»a_^i (j)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 201
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 206
It was narrated from Abu Darda’ that:
The Prophet said concerning the Verse: "Every day He is (engaged) in some affair." "His affairs include forgiving
sins, relieving distress, raising some people and bringing others low."
-Oil - £cp\ 3 E 1 J3j5)l <jd t*.l: ij5]\ JJ. ^ ydjj IojJ- LP todJ tjllt ^ ^ 1 -iuJk Ij-J
• LP _P^ t 3 ji 13 IJo ^ J\J . 'Q j JS (3 _ aTc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 202
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 207
It was narrated from Mundhir bin J arir that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever introduces a good practice that is followed, he will receive its reward and a
reward eguivalent to that of those who follow it, without that detracting from their reward in their slightest. And
whoever introduces a bad practice that is followed, he will receive its sin and a burden of sin eguivalent to that of
those who follow it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest.'"
Jl >-
^ AO 1 -Aw2 1 , 1 1*0 ( Aj \y&- yj 1 L_J »X>- i^ i ., 3 1 ( 1 1 ^yi 1 -A ■"> L— j
Si ij 3 j» y>-\ a) ^ (j -?-*- 3 aU ,j-^ 3 ° — aJx- aIji — Abi
If' ' ' i
IluXi pjfcjhy 3P (j 1 ^ ° * j ^ jAju IJ 3° jjjj ^Sj_3a aJc- o^" (J-*-*- 3 3-°j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 203
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 208
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet, who encouraged the people to give charity to him. A man said: 'I have such and such,'
and there was no one left in that gathering who did not give him something in charity, to a greater or lesser extent.
The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever initiates a good practice that is followed, he will receive a perfect reward for
that, and a reward eguivalent to that of those who follow it, without that detracting from their reward in the
slightest. And whoever introduces a bad practice that is followed, he will receive the complete burden of sin for that.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
73
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
and a burden of sin equivalent to that of those who follow it without that detracting from their burden in the
slightest ." 1
t y ^ ^3 ^ ^ Cy^y ^* 1 0 *^ ^ 1 Cy ^ 0 ^ k 3 ^ ^ c 3 ^ ^ ^ _x vq ! 1 ^^y ^
l 3 C^"' cJ^ ■ 1 ~Xj (^]l_ 5_3 A_a_Lc- A^Lc* (j^j.
j^>-l o^>-l a] (J^ Aj (jrL^ll l^>- (jru^ A^Lp AJ^I J JULs Lo aJx' yJ^zj
s ' * t * ' ' e - S '
Aj 5^1531 bur ojjj a»> y\^o \3 ajj^^ A»*«*fcAj i^y^y ^ aj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 204
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 209
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Every caller who invites people to misguidance and is followed, will have a burden of
sin equal to that of those who follow him, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest. And every caller
who invites people to true guidance and is followed, will have a reward equal to that of those who follow him,
without that detracting from their reward in the slightest ." 1
^yt ttylba yy y^ii ^yt yJ yt- ( 1 yy -\y ya yt- ^ -A-*-. . yy bboi ^ 1 ^ yy ,
pjfcj lyy I yy y^Jly Sly Ajiljl y_a y by ^ iJX? ^ ^5^® fbbbsis j} \cO ^jj.} Hj I jls Aj 1 _ p_byj A^t Ah! — *tbl lyy)
"l ILi ^jyi-l yjy ykio Sly 1 * 1 j 1 yl yyb-t Jiy aJ j\j £y\j ^jJL <J} lES ^JS Uy ly 111
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 205
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 210
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever calls people to true guidance, will have a reward equal to that of those who
follow him, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever calls people to misguidance, will
have a (burden of) sin equal to that of those who follow him, without that detracting from their sins in the slightest ." 1
(Jit j£- 4A_ot \y t^y^yjl jit y jbUJl yjP t£jU- <jb Jyy * }\ bit bjlb- ^UlDl 5Ult 11^- ‘6'jyb> yjl Uilb-
yy y^ i-i hj Si Ajlil yya yyj -1 yjy aJ jj^" yya jls _ p-ly A^lt Alii jy-yj 0 ^ ‘°Hr*
by-1 p_gy\jT yy dUi Si Ajiljl ^ya Jl? y^lll ^yy aAIs AJbbvb j) yj-°y by-1 p^yy>-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 206
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 211
It was narrated that Abu J uhaifah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
74
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever introduces a good practice that is followed after him, will have a reward for
that and the eguivalent of their reward, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. Whoever
introduces an evil practice that is followed after him, will bear the burden of sin for that and the eguivalent of their
burden of sin, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest." 1
A_Hc- <Ull ^*3 — j (Jls (JlS cA_a3x^>- (jd i j£- cJ^jl do-A>- lp-oo yi 1 lo-A>- df^ ^ do.A>-
> - f ^
J f • ' i° ' ° ' o o * \ \ ° \ ° \ ' ' " - S •* S " 0 " II 1
A_L^j OJ liui d)' tj5 tft AJ d)b o-Aju AJ^j>. A_L^j
< o ^ ^ ° f ° "i 1 o o 1° ^ » 0 °1 ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ l ^ 'T > -r ^
Luul df^ a *> j d)' d)r? jo-&j jjjt jJiLsj °JJJ A_U£- 0® o-A*j J-* 1 -*- 3 A_o_^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 207
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 212
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no caller who invites people to a thing but on the Day of Resurrection he will
be made to stand next to that to which he called others, even if he only called one another person.'"
All - 4jlll 3 _J—^) 3^ 3^ ‘® (-3 dt^" ‘‘“'d^j Cy. df^ - tl — -'2 dt^ - ‘djjHa CAllJu (j3 ^£=U yj\ IfjJo-
IcO ij\j aJI \cO U Aj^C-jJ idjSl AdllflJl l_jS3j l!) tds - ^ ji _j£--d> ^3® da _ p-d^J A_Jx-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 208
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 213
Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin ' Awf Al-Muzani said:
"My father told me narrating from my grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever revives a Sunnah of
mine, which people then act upon, will have a reward eguivalent to that of those who act upon it, without that
detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever introduces an innovation (Bid'ah) that is acted upon, will
have a burden of sins eguivalent to that of those who act upon it, withot that detracting from the burden of those
who act upon it in the slightest.'"
Jo-
dfC- t 3 _ 5 "d^ df? dtf 'dll -^-C- (JjJ HjJo- Cl >\didl -Ajj HjJo- caH^u (j 3 ^ J~ = ° do
Si dt° 3^ d d)^ ^wdH 11>-1 i jyo j\j — A^dc- aXj! — Alll 3_^^j dl
. "Uli d^ ^ jijjt ^ Si i*> 3^. ^3133? Hid oH d^ JJi liL 141
Grade : Da’if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 209
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 214
Kathir bin 'Abdullah narrated from his father, that his grandfather said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever revives a Sunnah of mine that dies out after I am gone, he will have a
reward eguivalent to that of those among the people who act upon it, without that detracting from their reward in
the slightest. Whoever introduces an innovation (Bid'ah) with which Allah and his Messenger are not pleased, he will
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
75
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
have a (burden of) sin equivalent to that of those among the people who act upon it, without that detracting from
their sins in the slightest.'"
All 1 . . (Jh to j*>. tA^ol ,'y£~ tAih j^>. & 1 dr 3 j) do j*>- ^ d)- 3 to
Si ^lUl dj-? dr° Q? ^ (jts i_£J*o xjJw° 1 Ji jG.^ dj^? h_o h^ dr° Jj-aj — p-hoj aAc- All
^ jjkaL S! (j-ISJl l$j J^ix jd JLa aILc- 5ls All tftUbJt S AixJo £hx£l jdj lSl_S. (j-ISJl Jj4“' dr? u^iL
J U« I ^jobJl ^\_3 \
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 210
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 215
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said that:
The Messenger of Allah said: (According to one of the narrators) Shu'bah (he) said: 'The best of you' (and according
to) Sufyan (he) said: "The most excellent of you is the one who learns the Qur'an and teaches it."
t -p I j£- Jj<^j , t Jo A o fl 1 C- ^di X Lo -X^- ^d) ^ ^ ^jo , Lo -X^- L . J ^o J *>• Lo -X^-
d)t..Q. . . xQ*_io — jq-L. A_hc- 4*iil _ Ah 1 2 Jts 2h td)tdC" d)toLc- drC- ^d^h-2 1 dr^d^ ^ j— -C'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 211
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 216
It was narrated that 'Uthmaan bin 'Affan said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The most excellent of you is the one who learns the Qur'an and teaches it.'"
t o)dl£X t-a-~..CX L' d —h ^ ‘ v-^*~ y- ^ J-*-£J ( 4 ^ dl"^" ^ A o fl 1 C- d)^" t ^)b.O. ■ . llo *J>- X ^ Sd \jo J*>- X Q, ^o ho J^>-
Ad-Lc-^ d) | dh° p— — ^a-h^j A_hc- Alii Alii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 212
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 217
Mus'ab bin Sa'd narrated that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The best of you is the one who learns the Qur'an and teaches it.' " 'Then he (Mus'ab)
took me (the narrator) by the hand and made me sit here, and I started to teach Qur'an.'"
_ 4.^ (3 3^ 3^ (J)"^ jjj t ( jX- td)_x^o 11 jJo>- dh 1 hi Jo- ‘di^y 3 Q? J - *) ^
. £5 jil 1 hi i_5Jo«ia jJijll (__5 jho JlJ . A dhcj <ji jO-liio ^ ‘-=>J (ha- _ p-h-^J 4 jh\
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 213
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 76 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 218
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that:
The Prophet said: "The likeness of the believer who recites the Qur'an is that of a citron, the taste and smell of which
are good. The likeness of a believer who does not read the Qur'an is that of a date, the taste of which is good but it
has no smell. The likeness of a hypocrite who reads the Qur'an is that of a sweet basil, the smell of which is good but
its taste is bitter. And the likeness of a hypocrite who does not read the Qur'an is that of a colocynth (bitter apple),
the taste of which is bitter and it has no smell.'"
^ 3 ( 4 ' 0“^" ' 0"^" ^ ^ 0"^" ‘ dd ^ t i M. o ^ di.0 lo
i 4* I4rjj ‘—>4 m 44^ 4-4 (jT^aJI V^aj ^d' d^ — p-4? aJx- 4b 1 4 ^ —
\&j Aiiaijn ji 4 qT ‘j&\ \% jiiilii jiij ij ^ Sfj 44 sjiSJ' 4^ 6 T^]\ 44 4 ^pi 44;
■ "4 'Nj ji 4di; §Iri\ 4^ qT^ji \'JL H jiiidi jiij ji 4^3 44;
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 214
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 219
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah has His own people among mankind.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, who are
they?' He said: 'The people of the Qur'an, the people of Allah and those who are closest to Him.'"
Jo-
jis ciiuu 4 ^4 4 . 4 ^ <44 4 44' 4 4 441 14 1 44 44 - 444 &
Mb' 4®' o' 4®-" (_4' d'-® 0"° 4b' 4 j-^j \j 4 ^ . ^o\ji o4®' oi — p“4u 4b' - 4b' 4^^) d^
. mjc*s>\ 4 -j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. I, Book 1, Hadith 215
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 220
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever reads the Qur'an and memorizes it, Allah will admit him to Paradise and
allow him to intercede for ten of his family members who all deserved to enter Hell.'"
Jo-
4^ ‘4^ 13 O” 5 (3^ 0^ t^yi Ij-oJo- ' j'j? dP dp dP diJAc- ^ U
4*^4"' Mb' aT>o 1 4. b a l 1 ' ^ j 3 - \ 1^3 dt^ ,<>-)-■ ^ M^d^ 1 4b' ^ ^-*3? — Mb' d^ d'-® d'-® d\J^ i T
. " 31 SJ 1 1 1444 : 1 4 14 ^ 4: 41 4 s>ifr j Miiij
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 216
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 221
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
77
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Leam the Qur'an, recite it and go to bed, for the likeness of the Qur'an and the one
who learns it and acts upon it is that of a sack fill ed with musk, which spreads its fragrance everywhere. And the
likeness of one who learns it then goes to bed with it in his heart is that of a sack that is tied up from which no
fragrance comes out. ' ' '
JO-
-x*^' 1 1 ^ ^2-^* ^y^ 0 ^ ^ 1 -X**-^ y^ 0 ^ ^ ^ -X^- t \ 1 -X^£* y*i y \»o
Aj y* j \ ^JLlI ji* (jl3 I j-X3j I j j (J 1 I I A»J^ 4iil _ 4j^l J (Jl5 (J^3
^Ip eSj 3 s - 5 le- <3 j -®3 Xsji 4ll*j 3 -a Jlaj qUsX jl a^j ^ _jAj &L-*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 217
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 222
It was narrated that Nafl 1 bin 'Abdul-Harith met 'Umar bin Khattab in 'Usfan, when 'Umar had
appointed hi m as his governer in Makkah.:
'Umar asked: "Whom have you appointed as your deputy over the people of the valley?" He said: "I have appointed
Ibn Abza over them." 'Umar said: "Who is Ibn Abza?" Nafi' said: "One of our freed slaves." 'Umar said: "Have you
appointed a freed slave over them?" Nafi' said: "He has great knowledge of the Book of Allah, is well versed in the
rules of inheritance (Fara'id) and is a (good) judge." 'Umar said: "Did not your prophet say: 'Allah raises some
people (in status) because of this book and brings others low because of it?" 1
^sU Ql (Jll 4_Ulj ^y> jXis ci > Ig-i 3 I 3 C- c.AjUj 3 J <jLji-C- 3 J
Jls 3pl_j]l jll Je jlii - 5^1 Jc- llXXlll Jlc- jUj - QlilJU 3! Jlc- cdjjlil pic- 3!
is JU
Jlj . XJly y? jy> JX 33I 3I 3!} Jl3 . 33I 3I
HljSl i—jl^ll Abl oi 111 — p-X«j A*lc- Alll — p ' oi 311 JX ■ ^llc- Aill
"tXW
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 218
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 223
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'O Abu Dharr! For you to come out in the morning and leam one Verse from the
Book of Allah is better for you than praying one hundred Rak'ah, and for you to come out and leam a matter of
knowledge, whether it is acted upon or not, is better for you than praying one thousand Rak'ah. '"
-X>-
cjIj y ^ yE yiyyi ply y yi pie yi c^isiyji i_j\e y yi lie isn t^Lyyi yi pie h yuis i xi
Ull i— Q*° Aj 1 pljCLs 4hl _ 4hl 2 IX (3 1 0"^ 1 . 3^
A*5j i_ 1S1 (j! Qr? jl Aj 1-a^ pl*-33 3-j XU pjjtls J-1*J ijllj A*5 j AjLj ijl Qf H
Grade : Da'if (Damssalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 78 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 219
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 224
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When Allah wills good for a person. He causes him to understand the religion." 1
A>
tjls jls to yC- H yi y£- t(3 jjkyll y£- i yC- XsS- lio-A>- i jj\ i_aL>- yj ^
3 A^JLaj Vj^>- Aj Ab^ ,U- 4 _Tc- Abl Ab^ 2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 220
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 225
It was narrated that Yunus bin Maisarah bin Halbas said:
"I heard Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan narrating that the Messenger of Allah said: "Goodness is a (natural) habit while
evil is a stubbornness (constant prodding from Satan). When Allah wills good for a person. He causes him to
understand the religion." 1
Jj>-
ijls Aj-A>- All yj o y> y£- yj yj CjliLc- yj j»ULjfc Hj
Aj Ab 1 4 j 1 — p 1 A^L& Ah 1 ^ Ah 1 '“A A^; * Q t \ 1 yj Aj^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 221
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 226
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'One Fagih (knowledgeable man) is more formidable against the Shaitan than one
thousand devoted worshippers.'"
II oc- 0 S , i ^ £?^|| t £
Jolt- i ill (jUa* ill ^C- -ibul Jo-lj A_ 2 is _ A J»C- Abl _ Abl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 222
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 227
It was narrated that Kathir bin Qais said:
"I was sitting with Abu Darda' in the mosgue of Damascus when a man came to him and said: 'O Abu Darda', I have
come to you from Al-Madinah, the city of the Messenger of Allah, for a Hadith which I have heard that you narrate
from the Prophet.' He said: 'Did you not come for trade?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Did you not come for anything
else?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Whoever follows a path in the pursuit of
knowledge, Allah will make easy for him a path to Paradise. The angels lower their wings in approval of the seeker of
knowledge, and everyone in the heavens and on earth prays for forgiveness for the seeker of knowledge, even the fish
in the sea. The superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like the superiority of the moon above all other
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 79 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
heavenly bodies. The scholars are the heirs of the Prophets, for the Prophets did not leave behind a Dinar or Dirham,
rather they left behind knowledge, so whoever takes it has taken a great share." 1
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 223
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 228
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Seeking knowledge is a duty upon every Muslim, and he who imparts knowledge to those who do not deserve it, is
like one who puts a necklace of jewels, pearls and gold around the neck of swines."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 224
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 229
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever relieves a Muslim of some worldly distress, Allah will relieve him of some of
the distress of the Day of Resurrection, and whoever conceals (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will conceal him (his
faults) in this world and the Day of Resurrection. And whoever relives the burden from a destitute person, Allah will
relieve him in this world and the next. Allah will help His slave so long as His slave helps his brother. Whoever
follows a path in pursuit of knowledge, Allah will make easy fro him a path to paradise. No people gather in one of
the houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and teaching it to one another, but the angels will surround them,
tranguility will descend upon them, mercy will envelop them and Allah will mention them to those who are with
Him. And whoever is hindered because of his bad deeds, his lineage will be of no avail to him.'"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
80
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
<3 -a 3 «JI to -uiLlI o_y~ <3 Ab|j ® 54"^!3 ItjjJl (3 a_Tc- ajT j^. Cy°J s_ 3 ^”'^l 3 <3 *ds^ bJLui
3 jhf «ml o^o 3 t? *— (3 |* ^<>^3 toj a3^-I (_}) UL jb Aj a) ajT (_3^“ toJuc- a_j \JL Jb dfkj a_^3 O y~
3*j o JJX- 3 LJ aJY aJ^I jL$sl»Xj a 1 vS 2U1 ^lic- cJjjj A^=SJ*^UJI jLftlto- Si) AijJo^llJj 4 hl < 3 \iiS"
"aIIS Aj ^2 4 p itlc- Aj Uajt
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 225
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 230
It was narrated that Zirr bin Hubaish said:
"I went to Safwan bin 'Assal Al-Muradi and he said: 'What brought you here?' I said: 'I am seeking knowledge.' He
said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "There is no one who goes out of his house in order to seek knowledge, but
the angels lower their wings in approval of his action.'"
-X>-
9
3 ^ to (J jjL _ jo-huj A_3c. 4 hl — 3li) (J ( 3 p (Jls ■ t-a . *< \ c3j lilj S-l>- to JULs ^ \ (Jtt*£-
. Hj L2?j aJ==u^L3 a) CU*_j 2^ jo-LaJI ( dJs (3 AJoo 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 226
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 231
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever comes to this mosque of mine, and only comes for a good purpose,
such as to learn or to teach, his status is like that of one who fights in J ihad in the cause of Allah. Whoever comes for
any other purpose, his status is that of a man who is keeping an eye on other people's property.'"
-Xj>-
JjJoj cJl «3 jls J,\ \jt- ilS SI jf. 1 ybJa 3I a! >• 3^ 3J ^ 13- Iljj3- cAlli <3! 3J jh Hj
0 v ^ 5j J. ?
4jT 3 9 A_a_L*J jl A_3jCo 3 ^- Aj\j \jjb s\s>- 3 ^ j jJLj _ pTuj Ahl
03X- ^lt 3 j) JJaJo AJ3W j4^ J s-l>- 3-°J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 227
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 232
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'You must acquire this knowledge before it is taken away, and its taking away means
that it will be lifted up.' He joined his middle finger and the one that next to the thumb like this, and said: 'The
scholar and the seeker of knowledge will share the reward, and there is no good in the rest of the people.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
81
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
A>
t A_a\_a \ \ ^p jJjB- CA£=u\c- (J^I U-A>- AS-W3 Ujo- tjl2c- |»\2Ljfc \Jo
,>ip' AoLLvJ jjo £>J . £-2 ^j <J (jl p_L*Jl l->Js p^Lc- _ pJ_Luj A_Jc- Ah! ^*s> — “dll jls jls
. (3 Sj <3 o^==pv~“ j\i pi ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 228
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 233
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 1 Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out of one of his apartments one day and entered the mosque, where he saw two
circles, one reciting Qur'an and supplicating to Allah, and the other learning and teaching. The Prophet said: 'Both of
them are good. These people are reciting the Qur'an and supplicating to Allah, and if He wills He will give them, and
if He wills He will withhold from them. And these people are learning and teaching. Verily I have been sent as a
teacher.' Then he sat down with them."
Jo-
gS 4h1 ^ oOj g g>jl! x£ ^ ^ c j\i \ J^\ £ SjIS J}U & jii U5
} ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ } s' ^ s'
1 A (is A?r. t . *.2 1 \ ^ A_d£- Ah 1 (.^2 _ Ah ^ ^ 7T Q (s j C- Ah ^ ^
sif , „ j. i ^ e l „ „ o o
— p-Lj aJlC- Ahl Ahl Q^-SJI Qjp^JLj
LJJLa I2j)j Q j-a-Lat-ij Qj^JbCj p^jha s-U (j)j pjfclla£-l s-\2u Qls Ah I ijijC-jSj (jjjJjJl QjPJJLj s-Njjfc
0 > ^ -
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 229
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 234
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "May Allah cause his face to shine, the man who hears what I say and conveys it (to
others). There are those who have knowledge but no understanding, and there may be those who convey knowledge
to those who have more understanding of it than they do.' " (One of the narrators) 'Ali bin Muhammed added to it:
"There are three things because of which hatred does not enter the heart of a Muslim: Sincerity in doing an action
for the sake of Allah; being sincere towards the rulers of the Muslims; and adhering to the Jama'ah (main body of
the Muslims."
Jo-
S\ gl ^4 j£- ‘pJJ J\ £ 1$ tils. cjjki ^ 1^. uSIi Sis ^
tPy>l JJ-® Q&JJ ^ ^ yJ S<^. "aLo Aiil j) Aii Jjjj Aii JjJi
. pjJj QyJJJJl Ch ^\j AJJ ,JJJ
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 230
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 82 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 235
Muhammed bin J ubair bin Mut'im narrated that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah stood up at Khaif in Mina and said: May Allah cause his face to shine, the man who hears
what I say and conveys it (to others). There are those who have knowledge but no understanding, and there may be
those who convey knowledge to those who have more understanding of it than they do.'" (Hasan)Other chains with
similar wording.
, ‘yj -X t c ( 1 ^ ^ a»^c. ^ d-*^- ‘ * ) : 'y- 1 -a ^ ( A ^ to .a>* a31 1 C- ^ *^_j .a to
t^«io3 £_a_o l^_al (Jta3 ^j_a jj^a OAoi-t) _ jad-oj A_tdc- Abl — Abl (J j*ts (Jts t4_ol jj-C-
AJ^a aJLs 1 y Adis ^J_ad>- 1 [jj A_Jia J^add-
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 231
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 236
y dj^ a!^- todi- Sits ‘,J^r (JjJ Ao*-d Ujdd- t .jtLc- ^ ^UL* todjdj ^ Jjo t(JU- todd- c -U j£- y todd-
■ oj^uj . , .oj A*adc- Adi i 1.02 I dj^- ^ A_oI * t a A. ^ (. ''V-pjJ 1
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 237
‘Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah narrated from his father that:
The Prophet said: "May Allah cause his face to shine, the man who hears a Hadith from us and conveys it, for
perhaps the one to whom it is conveyed may remember it better than the one who (first) hears it."
cAdil -xlc- y^\ -dt ciltdo °jt- cAddi Uddd- t ^add- y jSjZ- Ujdd- Nls dP ‘jtAt aIaA todd-
. ^add ^J^a - )ad.>- 1 ^ida I Ajdks d£>Aj>- dLa i f)_al Ajh Jds _ p-d^J A_Jx- *Ull ^*2 ~ t$P^ d)^ dt^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 232
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 238
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said:
"The Messenger of Allah delivered a religious speech on the Day of Sacrifice and said: 'Let those who are present
convey to those who are absent. For perhaps the one to whom it is conveyed will understand it better than the one
who (first) hears it.'"
A_aC- A. do .A>* t .A)d>- “ d^d^C* o ^d^ ^ 1 ^ A^>- dd.A A ^ do
_ Ahl Jj-*p odai- j\J oJji=j aIc- y (j dt^3 dt^ J dP
^dd a) ^*-Lo ^ida i >j Aids ( dd*Jl A^dkll (Jlds Adi- Adi!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 233
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 239
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
83
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather Mu'awiyah Al-Qushairi said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let die one who is present convey to the one who is absent." 1
3 J j g < 3 J IjlLjl ^ cA^alLl jjl Lo A> tAlj^ (jJ 3^=0 3 b
. < olaJl JJ&ldLH A_Tc- 4iil — ‘tbl (J 3^3 G>^2LJL)1 AjjULo ^y£- tA_ol
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 234
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 240
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Let those of you who are present convey it to those of you who are absent."
t -j i ^ '3 * 3*'* • ^ 1 ,^‘^j .A -•> d- h 3J A_al „\3 , .A>. t Q “Lt? ^3 *aS ^ -X -•> 3J 1 Ltol 3J 1 L_j
, 0 — ^-L — ~1 2^3 _ ^o-L . .3 a^Lc. aAI^ — aAJ^ (J 1333 3 ^ 3 ^ a ■> v 3 JI cJ» 3 * 3 ^k^ 3 ^ c_J> 3 ® ^ a.^,q.Lc.
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 235
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 241
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'May Allah cause to flourish a slave (of His) who hears my words and understands
them, then he conveys them from me. There are those who have knowledge but no understanding, and there may be
those who convey knowledge to those who may have more understanding of it than they do.'"
1 yj l 3J -V^c. 3^. 3J 3^ * : l 3-^ 3 ' v La-° l Lr 5 ^
p— > ^ ^ a '*> 1 -V^C- ^ p.L .3 A.TC- Alii ^*5 _ A^il 2 333 2^3 3 J 3 ^ 4 ! 3 -^
im » 0 ^ L i . . s >, „T »< i .
AJ^a A.A 3 1 3ft 3^ (3) A_is 1 >jj A_Jta J ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 236
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 242
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Some people open the door to good and close the door to evil, and some people open
the door to evil and close the door to good. Glad tidings to those in whose hands Allah places they keys to good, and
woe to those in whose hands Allah places the keys to evil.'"
1 1 ,^3 Ah 1 33 ^ Lo ^ -X ■•> d~ -X£- ( 4 ^ Llol ^ ^ kj
3-* olj 3^.1] 3-JliLo 3^ 3} — ,^-k 3 A-Tc- aAII aai! (J
]g 0 ' * ' ^ ® ' 0 ° ' ' O ' 0 ^ '
AjJo Ajil 0"*^ (3^-L? 3'i-U
-Xj>-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
84
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4-ajJLU u
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 237
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 243
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "This goodness contains many treasures, and for those there are keys. So glad tidings
to the one whom Allah makes a key to good and a lock for evil, and woe to the one whom Allah makes a key to evil
and a lock to good."
y£~ y£~ Cjtt-Lh y> Joj yi y^~^\ y? Abl -X.-X- do-A>- 4 jjuts>- yj do-V>-
aTj L>- 9 trLhJj oi a-Tc- All! d-** 5 — 4b 1 iJ j— d)^ ‘A*" 1 dP d^‘' u
\S*}dj<_a d^dL/La 4jdl aJJl>- -LJiJ jJjjj Id- 1 lfl_5
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 238
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 244
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Everyone in the universe, in the heavens and on earth, prays for forgiveness for
the scholar, even the fish in the sea."
Ah 1 1 i . ^Jdfi ( d ^jX- ^jX- ^ 5“^ k ^ )da...£. y^* ^ _J ** ^ dP do *A>- 4^doX do
(3 di^d*' (jo>- oPL)^' (3 y°j c3 dr° pjlxJJ Ail JjJb _ a_Tx Alh
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 239
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 245
Sahl bin Mu'adh bin Anas narrated from his father that:
The Prophet said: "Whoever teaches some knowledge will have the reward of the one who acts upon it, without that
detracting from his reward in the slightest."
j Q-d i (^1 4A*ol y^~ dP ■Adx-s ,^‘^j d • “ y^* ^ dp l 4*^* dt"^” dP 4il 1 -X^X- do Jo>- * ^ A ^ ^ y^ -X*^" 1 do J->-
^>-1 yi pi 1 ' 5 ^ * J ^ Aj dP 3 -^"^ 4_Ls dodc- p_lx- (J\J _ A_Jx- Alii d^ 5 —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 240
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 246
'Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah narrated that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The best things that a man can leave behind are three: A righteous son who will pray
for him, ongoing charity whose reward will reach him, and knowledge which is acted upon after his death." 1
(Hasan)Another chain with similar wording.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
85
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
yi A_j^ y^~ ^^’■‘^■'2 (^1 y^ Aj^ ** ^-"-^3 1 -\-*-C- (^1 y^" A ■> ^4- 2j.A>- £(^1 ^^2l ^ y^ 2**~^'l , ‘ a " , * i I 2 jA*>-
2a^1 oAjo y a A— 2^; t* pl< ~y A*lc. Alii t Alii 21 2^® ^A*ol y^* ^o3ljf3 (2^1 yz Alii -A^C- y^" ^p-H
II 0^0 •? ^ » •* £ °i ' l '^“ f ' , ^ 1 “' ° s 9 -"'''*\ > ° ' $ \ \ '
oAju yy Aj Q.ajo (®-^J 1& _/-?"' Ajulo (_£ A3Jo*£>j Aj ^£.A_> ttJLvS AJj
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 241
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 247
yj Jo) " »11 " ‘(j^ (JJ HjH jllu, 2^ JJ It'S- llSH CpjH j2 12 a1j j2i-l jjl <J\J
»** ~ £ t ^ * t ^ ^ it
A.,1^- Alii ^vS> Alii A p 1 ^A_ol ^yC- io3lA3 ( 4 1 Alii A_^C- ^Jj£- ^p i . *■> 1 Ap^ y^~ •*■’ ( ‘A ^^23 y^" ^4.m.o 1 j -^l
■ 0y£- A3 i<a-L. .p
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 248
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The rewards of the good deeds that will reach a believer after his death are:
Knowledge which he taught and spread; a righteous son whom he leaves behind; a copy of the Qur'an that he leaves
as a legacy; a mosgue that he built; a house that he built for wayfarers; a canal that he dug; or charity that he gave
during his lifetime when he was in good health. These deeds will reach him after his death.'"
-k>-
-k>-
t(jJ jJ&31 (J)l yj yjjyJ* 2jA«>- tpl^a yi A_Jj]l HjJo- ca2iC^ y> 1 <Jbj yj a 2^- \H.A>- dP 2-J
aI^C- y a yAyol\ oi — pi . ~y A_lc. Alii ^ 3 *^ — Alii t^y^jy 21 2^® ^^y£y^ t_^l y^~ 1 Alii A^_C- ^jl
2>1 124S ° j \ o\2 22 31 ol2 1%22 31 2jj \ll22>3 &s ^ Mjj »2^3 ^ ^ 22 43lilij
Aj yfi Aju yA Aji 21 j Aj 12 >-^ AJ^>t^? (2 212 ( j r « 43 - 2 ? ^5 1
Grade : Da’if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 242
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 249
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "The best of charity is when a Muslim man gains knowledge, then he teaches it to his Muslim
brother."
t ‘ yA~ i A^J*b , ~yj Alii A*w^-C- ^ ‘ ^ p .1 ' . > ^yi Ql ^y C- ^ j t , ^jA>* 1 A. 2 1 i„^ul2 , t 1AjA^>-
A^2aj l o 1 0 a 1 ...» 2 1 £^21 a2^a 3 jl A3 A_s 21 J^3l 22 — p i ■ Av 2& Alii ^ g3~l 1 jl L0yj>y& i ll yy~ ^ i ~~i y ^ -1 1
. "11221 JU-f
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 243
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 250
It was narrated from Shu'aib bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that his father said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 86
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
"The messenger of Allah was never seen eating while reclining or making two men walk behind him." (Sahih) Other
chains with the same meanings.
o o-' o ^ i o^ o ° 'u 0 ' l* 0 '' « ^ 1 ^ o o ' 0 -' >0 ? a ^ . i ? 0 -' > i t &
Cy* ^ w ^ j Lo «x>* ^ i ^ — o i Lo
^ ^ ^ t
• A^JjtC- l^J T) JaJ l*ScLa ( j5" U _ aJc- Alii ^-*2> “ Jj-“p 3j t» JlS tA^ol
English reference
Arabic reference
: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 244
: Book 1, Hadith 251
l yJ^\ J>\ JlS cCil £ ->& UU <£fUJI £_l^U ^*£1 UJJ ^ fjli. jliJ _*l JlS
. ^ :>lS- UjiL>- t J^U-J Jjj
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 252
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"The Prophet walked on a very hot day towards Bagi 1 Al-Ghargad (graveyard of Al-Madinah), and the people were
walking behind him. When he heard the sound of their shoes, it affected his soul so he sat down until he made them
go ahead of him, lest that make him feel too proud."
Jo-
a! £• jJ^lStH cj^l JlS tJojJ ^C- ‘AX-iij jl*J HjjJ- Jjl HjjJ- ‘J^r ^ \-o
LJ^ Aji)^- (J_) ^ ■'•• ■, ) I ^ ^ ^ (J _ ,U.. 4*d£- 4b 1 ^ Jl^ i4*al_a 1 O"^" t *”^*A^*
.^jSsJl A_~Lujj ^2L *}lSJ Amatol p_g_a.xi J^>- ^As>r . S 4_^jjj JjJi JjSj JliUl 0^*2
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 245
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 253
It was narrarted that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"When the Prophet walked, his Companions would walk in front of him, and he would leave his back for the angels."
< ^ph\ ti'fc JlS ‘4hl JLc- ^y> J^- ‘JljljJI gSi °y£- ,jJ JjB- t pllLJ JJ ‘^Sj UjjJ- tjjj- ^ UjjJ-
S*iUJ oj)J? 1 'JJl aj (_ 5^° l^i — p-kuj aJc- aIs!
. A*Aaj .
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 246
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 254
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "People will come to you seeking knowledge. When you see them say to them,
'Welcome, welcome,' in obedience to the injunctions of the Messenger of Allah and instruct them in
knowledge. "(One of the narrators said) "I said to Al-Hakam: 'What is 'Ignuhum?' He said: 'Instruct them." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
87
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
i OjU^ (jO y S' to -XsS- y> - HjJo- t(JJ y/’o^H J3ilj 2lJjli-! HjJ^>-
> ^ 0 0 > ?.
dju^ | ^ ^-53 lils phiJl (j) jhiaj j»(js! - *— '"“ jls — phuj 4_d£- 4b! — j
. 1c- jls L* p^=i»JJ cJJi . "jLftjlslj 4b! — 4b!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. I, Book 1, Hadith 247
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 255
It was narrated that Isma'il said:
"We entered upon Hasan to inquire after him until we fill ed the house. He tucked up his legs, the he (hasan) said:
We entered upon Abu Hurairah to inquire after him until we fill ed the house. He (Abu Hurairah) tucked up his legs
and said: "We entered upon the Messenger of Allah until we filled the house. He was lying on his side, but when he
saw us he tucked up his legs then he said: 'After I am gone, there will come to you people seeking knowledge.
Welcome them, greet them and teach them." 1 (Maudu')A narrator said: By Allah! We came across some people who
did not welcome us, greet us, nor teach us unil we used to go to them, then they treated us rudely.
cLkJl Jd*- oJ^sLi (j^U Jp Uii-S Jls cj^plld! jjJ Jill! UjJo- Loj\jj (jj jp 4b! JlLc- 115
4_Jx- 4b! (3^ — jj — jj jp IxJliO jls 4_X>-j a s C-.J! o^*_s o ! (J(! ( Jc- IxliO jls ^2 4_j>-^ yh^JLi
^ 0 0
^-l*J! <j Cy? f ui 4 j! jls 15 Tj ills ApilL ^>t)ap3.a jy&j c~bJ! \5*}La ^>- _
jJ&jj ^ l)! a*j Slj Ijjllc- S!j 15^>. Slj IL U lily! 4b lj IxSjlls jls . ^ !jiy
. \j Jjjp-ly
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 248
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 256
It was narrated that Abu Harun Al-'Abdi said:
"When we came to Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri, he would say: Welcome, in accordance with the injunction of the
Messenger of Allah, for the Messenger of Allah said to us: "The people will follow you; they will come to you from all
parts of the earth seeking to understand the religion. So when they come to you, take care of them."
3jjdLl _Ua.il/ U! U1S\ lij \lS" jls C jj-UaJt j jjl* <J,\ °y£- tjllLl \511 j 1 t{j£jjilk]\ jj jj-lc- Hold- jjj Qc- kjjk-
^u_) ^ ^ 1 ^*/hl! (pi Id dk — i^-l' A^lc- 4b! — 4b! 2 yyj oi ■ ,^-l. ^ 4 4b! — 4b! ijl yyj 2^®
> ^ ^
*iy3>~ ! y^Sy^j Is l>- !3ls ^jjl! (3 O j 6 ° °"j (jjpj'l!! jUa-s! p*A=)' _pllT
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 249
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 257
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"One of the supplications that the Prophet used to say was: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min 'ilmin la yanfa'u, wa
mindu'a'in la yusma'u, wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u, wa min nafsin la tashba'u [O Allah, I seek refuge with You from
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 88 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
knowledge that is of no benefit, from a supplication that is not heard, from a heart that does not fear (You) and from
a soul that is not satisfied]."'
^ vis
d)^" (JVs (2^ ijO (j® j jjX- tij t jJH- yk\ VlS 4 aAx2u ^£=u yi
S) ^j-aj S C-Jj ^yaj ^1— i Si S-^CO ^j-fj S) pJ-C- ^ <jAj 2 j£- 1 (j,) jd^AJl — Ajlc- ^*2 —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 250
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 258
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to say: 'Allahumma, anfa'ni bima 'allamtani, wa 'aUimnima yanfa'uni, wa zidni 'ilman.
Wa'1-hamdu Lillahi 'ala kulli hal. [O Allah, benefit me by that which You have taught me, and teach me that which
will benefit me, and increase my knowledge. Praise is to Allah in all circumstances]."'
d)^" J\i (Jp -ALAS- dfl ‘o-vlc- df? CSTP 3 dt^ Yh' 4 -’ dP -J^C- C4lui (jA \Jo-A>-
M JH Js Jl 4b ili-lj AAc- ^ ,^0^0 A 1 ^ ^ d 1 — ^A— ^ a^Ac- ‘di ^ — 4b ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 251
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 259
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever acguires knowledge by which the pleasure of Allah is sought, but he only
acguires it for the purpose of worldly gain, will not smell the fragrance of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection.'"
(Hasan)Another chain with similar wording.
Jo-
jI I d^ jAI oVIAJu jA ^lAi VAAA Nls oUJcAl jA ‘AA^- d^ ^pijA VAASA- caAAA ^A _^=A jAl VA
^ 0 uJ ) ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ £
^ l.o,Lc> 4ji*) 1 _ 4^0 1 (3^ (3^ ^ ^ dPdr^'
■ gpr "aIIAaJI pA aaJa <J£c- A^i p IIAaII aj dwdJ Si) AIAAL S 4bl AAA) aj JAA
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 252
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 260
. ojAAjj 3i 4 jUAJJo ^ ASIA- tjjlada ^ -g*A AjASA- ‘pjlA- jAl lAVAl jjAA-1 j? JVs
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 261
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever seeks knowledge in order to argue with the foolish, or to show off before the
scholars, or to attract people's attention, will be in Hell."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
89
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
Till «_ ^ I ^*jX ^ _J ** ^ Q - ^ ^ ^yX do.A>- 1 -XX- ^yj ldj-Xj>- t^l^X- ^yj ^l.,. ..fe l— -i-A>-
j\SJl (3 jg 9 aTI} j^Ull oy>y xiyxH yl s-L>i*Jl Aj ^yUd! yl g-l^ a ...H Aj p_L*Jl i di? yya jls _ pTuj A^ix-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 253
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 262
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that:
The Prophet said: "Do not seek knowledge in order to show off in front of the scholars, or to argue with the foolish,
and do not choose the best seat in a gathering, due to it (i.e. the knowledge which you have learned) for whoever
does that, the Fire, the Fire (awaits him)."
‘Mjd \ AX y ^-sld- (j-^ (j-C- ‘gjy>- yyl y- txJfc3 y y^. \j\Hl Cy y> lljdd- '•^y^z y X*£- Hj
jii yj j^d\ * \yp- % aj ijjuii Sj ^uHii ^ 1 jd*ji 1 Si 11 ju _ ^ Ux Hi _ ^p\
. JAiS
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 254
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 263
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet said: "There will be some people among my Ummah (nation) who will gain knowledge of the religion,
and they will recite Qur'an, and will say: 'We come to the rulers so that we may have some share of their worldly
wealth, and we will make sure that our religious commitment is not affected,' but that will not be the case. J ust as
nothing can be harvested from the Qatad except thorns, so nothing can be gained from being close to them except
(sins)." 1 (Da'if)(One of the narrators) Muhammed bin As- Sabbah said: "It is as if he meant, 'except sins'."
,jj| y csSJj Jit y aIsI Hx y Hx y Jy y t^L U> y iJjjl litit y HaA Hid-
JO JJ
d\y)\ qjH j. o_j4 £LAmX ^ m 0U J dub! Qb — |*a 1 A^dx Ah 1 l ^yX C^^udX-
JlS . "H\ yj j* Si &£& }\S&\ yyLS\S JJUS 3 ^ x~HS
. uudi ^ Hi
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 255
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 264
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Seek refuge with Allah from the pit of grief.' They said: 'o Messenger of Allah, what is
the pit of grief?' He said: 'A valley in Hell from which Hell itself seeks refuge four hundred times each day.' It was
said: 'O Messenger of Allah, who will enter it?' He said: 'It has been prepared for reciters of the Qur'an who want to
show off their deeds. The most hateful of reciters of the Qur'an to Allah are those who visit the rulers." 1 (Da'if)Other
chains of narrators.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
90
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
Jo-
SUd &jts. ^ g^j]\ IISJJ- Mil cj^U-J ^ ^ £ Jjp u
3^1 ** 0 ^ 3 ^ 0 "^ ^j-> ^l-o-C- ^j_c- ^j-j ( 3 ^-^-^). >Jo- ^ ^c- ^ r^ ^
(JlS O^J 1 ■*>■ toj 4jjl (J_j-^j U I jllS . (jyd-l 1 *>• jjr? Ablj 33 *"* _ aJlC- 4jLi \ — Ahl ijlfi (J3 ‘o^J*
^ 9
j* 513 fJ5J5 5 $lpl "Jti hi-5 35 51 JjJj U IjJls . 1 oj^a AjLiijjl jjjj Jjs p ■ ^•> - Aha i^sCo ,» ■ 4 ~>- J
} ^ ■*
.~ BJ J^\ 3 jt^-Jl jls . Jlj-aMl ojjjji 5 ^ 51 ji g-lJ-<Lll
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 256
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 265
j ^ u-j 5 5ju jis . 6UJ 6\ ^ t ^xi 3 : j\i& ui ^. j ^ uj-i 5 jju 5 tit 5 ' < 5=5 5 ^151 uu
. 3^ 5 jlj *££■ Hy>*. jis
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 266
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"If the people of knowledge had taken care of it and presented it only to those who cared for it, they would have
become the leaders of their age by virtue of that. But they sguandered it on the people pf wealth and status in this
world in order to gain some worldly benefit, so the people of wealth and status began to look down on them. I heard
your Prophet say: 'Whoever focuses all his concerns on one issue, the concerns of the Hereafter, Allah will suffice
him and spare him the worries of this world. But whoever wanders off in concern over diff erent, worldly issues, Allah
will not care in which of these valleys he is destroyed. 1 " (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
51 =*Ss\\ (jt < jJL 5 3 ^ ‘ 5 ykm aj jUJ 3 ^- ‘ j . ui 5 5i \Jojo- mis JLe- 3 ^ 5 ^
- ^ ' '' a^j 3^1 Aj A A i — d aAj^I -AhC- ? j 1 3^1 3M O a.*. 1 Ah 1 ^yC- ^ — Ajyj yy Jy. . v M 1 ^y£-
^ ^ . 3 ^ 3^ 0^ 3 ^’ p 1 Avd^ 1 aJj! ^3"*^ — - ^ ^ ^ 3^3^ ,^-^d 1 ^ 3iu doMi 3*M o^I-aj ^ 0 3
M 5l* 5' j ih' P 3^^' J'i^' J aLjjs 35 p-* aj^J p-® '^-'3 3i>
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 257
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 267
5^ , J 5 i 3 d\ Mis gUi 5 51 5 ^ 5 jJjs-j .A^i 3: ^=3 51 ^ 3: fgU. jli-1 J\ 31s
.oUjU 3^" p-® - A^j - yvahll Aj^li-a
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 268
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that:
The Prophet said: "Whoever seeks knowledge for a reason other than the sake of Allah, or intends it for a purpose
other than for the sake of Allah, let him take his place in hell."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
91
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
a_ajJLU u
-k>-
OjjI <311411 .iljlli]! & ^ jj 41^- Ujjo- jIj j^Ij “Vj ^
^ 1^ 1 ^ 1 1 ^aaJ 1 (3 13 _ A^a-L^ 4A) 1 1 1 <^.■ 0.^ 1 ^ ^ *a! ^ c3 1
0
E S ^ 0 £-,. ___ 0 ^ jj
. oJjijLa Ij^AAAj Abl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 258
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 269
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Do not acquire knowledge in order to show off before the scholars, or to argue
with the foolish, or to attract people's attention, for whoever does that will be in Hell." 1
J^>-
cAaj.Aj>. y£- Cyj Jyyj y£- J\J jy!A, Ao_v>- Jw^“l Hi
1^3 ^-v^A y 1 c-i ^ ■ ■ 1 i 1 Aj y ''' S' \«aA^A 1 As p-LxJ I j^oA^-S ^qA.. ^wA-C- 4_ti '' . -01 '' l "-I K <y t*J
. "^1 dUS Jii ^ fJ=di 0 -VSJ\
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 259
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 270
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever seeks knowledge in order to argue with the foolish, or to show off before the
scholars, or to attract people's attention, Allah will admit him to Hell." 1
to ^yJ ^y^ ( (D"^” ^ ^ -A.'.S., - Ah 1 -A^C- 1A-1-A>- ^*j_S LsA-ji t \ p i ..1 A A— A-s
aJ} o^>-j Aj t 9 yv 2 jj a uAi As (JsjAAsj s-I^Aj<A 1 As j»AjlH pAJLs A»Ac- Alii ^*2 —
p-4?"
4h1 Ai^st
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 260
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 271
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "There is no man who memorizes knowledge then conceals it, but he will be brought forth on the
Day of Resurrection bridled with reins of fire." (Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
(jA l y£~ tf.Ua£- \Aj-A>- c - *— ^4-' ^yj dP t ^ il caAa^u j^-=u ^ si Hj
jlill plAJj Li^fa aAUaJI j*jJ As (^1 AallSCj L*-L& lj ^j^a \_a jls _ aJx- Ahl
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 261
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 272
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 92 1.00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
\J4 J c 5 \S\j 33 sjUx. cjjjll USli f(S 3li. _*? USlij - 3 >U^Jt J - y^-\ J Jb
. o'Jg- ^ j > i Ojllt USli- j\j ‘jttl*- 1 j3 bjiL>- 3b ‘ yVij 33 \1jX>-j
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 273
It was narrated that 'Abdur- Rahman bin Hurmuz Al-A'raj heard Abu Hurairah say:
"By Allah, were it not for two Verses in the Book of Allah, I would never have narrated anything from him, meaning
from the Prophet, were it not for the Words of Allah: Verily, those who conceal what Allah has sent down of the
Book, and purchase a small gain therewith (of worldly things), they eat into their bellies nothing but fire. Allah will
not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment. Those are they
who have purchased error at the price of guidance, and torment at the price of forgiveness. So how bold they are (for
evil deeds which will push them) to the Fire." 1
is! y*°Jk y> yX)^ °cX ‘b ? cX y ^g\y\ U5l>- oCH- y ili d\jy bilb-
^ I -Xjl hj*^j “ A*d£- Alh 'y£~ ” AJ \£- CuA> (3b-J Ab^ <-~xbS*" ^ ^ ^ Abj^ 2 y bl
• CfcXl\ jfX Xl -‘bjxT y Ah' jjj' La j -j.»z£-=o ^3' ol) jh' J_3*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 262
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 274
It was narrated that J abir said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When the last people of this Ummah curse the first, (at that time) whoever conceals a
Hadith will be concealing what Allah has revealed.'" (Maudu 1 )
t y^* yi -A o 4- y^ Alh -x^_c- y^* y^ a . • ..x-i \ bj.x>-
j- " ^ Z l ~ ) ?
Ab) 3_p^ b° -xJLs bj-x^- p.'bT' ^ 9 1 0-Xjfc ^>-1 b) a_Tc- ajT Alii 3b 3b
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 263
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 275
Yusuf bin Ibrahim said:
'I heard Anas bin Malik say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Whoever is asked about knowledge and conceals
it, it will be bridled on the Day of Resurrection with reins of fire.'"
&& t( jLL 33 jbi. ^51^ cj^ 3 ,: iisib. c >jN!i 33 iiSli
■ "jb 3r? 13^'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 264
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 276
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
93
1 . 00.02
The Book of the Sunnah ( 1 - 266)
4_aJJLU u
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever conceals knowledge which Allah has made beneficial for mankind's affairs
of religion, Allah will bridle him with reins of fire on the Day of Resurrection."
"j\SJl fjd its I ili-1 (jjill (j _y>l (j Aj iisl £-aL iL? liLc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 265
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 277
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever is asked about knowledge that he has and he conceals it, will be bridled on
the Day of Resurrection with reins of fire." 1
-k>-
n 0 0 ^
■ J^dr?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 266
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 278
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
94
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah
( 267 - 666 )
l
Oj
It was narrated that Safinah said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution with a Mudd (of water) and bath with a Sa'."
(jd® dP do- . * d d-oJ->* do
s , j / Ij ,,
■ ^ dvO - dj ^.< - .OO dj d*£?^0 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 267
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 279
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution with a Mudd (of water) and bath with a Sa'."
-C 0 O'' ~^° f 0 O'' t,' O'' l 1 "'' 0^ 7 > \ >0 ^ & ^ < .7 >0 i ^ > l \ -'&
(JO d-Jl9 J_C- OJo j_C- 6oOu3 J_C- J.C- tjjjjlk JoJ^j (J^i j~=o ^j) \Jo
o > >
* ^ 1 dj i . J»oJ d' ddj^io _ ^<a-d. “od.X- dii 1 ^ ^O? — -01 I d y~-~y
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 268
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 280
It was narrated from J abir that:
The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution with a Mudd (of water) and bath with a Sa 1 .
ddj^-o — -y 4-ti^ — 4-ill J _ y ' 1 1 \0oJ->- t^Jo ^yi ^LO 1 do-0>- ^ do-C" ^ d. ~ . do
. Pdolid) -LaJd)
Jo>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 269
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 281
'Abdullah bin Muhammed bin ' Aqil bin Abu Talib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'A Mudd is sufficient for the ablution and a Sa' is sufficient for the bath.' A man said:
'It is not sufficient for us.'" He (the narrator) said: "It was sufficient for one who is better than you and had more
hair" meaning the Prophet.
J Jojj J (3ll>. doJo>- ‘<j^J (jj J Ji=d doJo- SllS tJ-Jjll J ollc-j t^dljl J J doJod
_ ^.d . ~y A.wdt' 4-tll _ 4-til Jds ^oJ->- ^ £ Col 2dl? (^1 J ■-> 4-til J^*-C- (^1
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x .~iy < > tiff
c5-*f ■ d*" 1 !3 ‘iti? d* d° o^" as Jril . Si d=»d JUS . M ^AA> d?j 1» y* tsypz
■ y\^y aA^- Ah 1 ^v£>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 270
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 282
It was narrated that Usamah bin ‘Umair Al-Hudhali said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not accept any prayer without purification and He does not accept any
charity from Ghulul." 1 (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
Aj-iA- l£yi*] 1 ‘ _jd t— iA>- y
£
Jj>y ^ t y aA^-J i y Aj-X>- Cjliui y -dA^- Ao-Jo-
^d**A^ Ah I 2 A d A (d-A^ ) y^S^- yi A^ A*j 1 ^ Ao 1 ^ A^ A^j 1 1 ( 4 ) lo .X>- 1 d A ^ dri
(J jiA aB-xA Slj JJ 6 ta ' ''i!) o^Ls^ 3 Ah) d^A Si _ p-kj_5 aA-C- 4jd \
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 271
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 283
0 -£ 0^ 1 s ^ > 0 hi ^ ^ -- .f>° 4 ^ & ^ ^
. o^>- Cjl A juXIj t y - X ^^ C - xo-X>- tA^yl y' UjJo
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 284
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not accept any prayer without purification, and He does not accept any
charity from ghulul." 1
tAdadu \Aj-X>- t y y>- y 1 *Jby djf Aj-X>-j ^ y£- ^d-A) . A j-xA- Aj.X>- y Aj-X>-
*^|) oAA^> Ah) d Aaj Si _ ja-kaj aAc- Ail) — ‘th^ dj-“P d^ (JA '•jmS- ^jj) y- t-X*A voa ^ AAA^j ^C-
J jl A ^ A3 -xA> Slj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 272
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 285
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Allah does not accept any prayer without purification, and He does not accept
any charity from Ghulul. ' ' 1
yj yS- c_L*_d y d))A« y£- <Jl) y> yC- y y£- UjJo- yj d^ r ^ Aj-A>-
. d dr? aS-aA dd*^ d3 Ah) d^Ai ^ <-) aAc- Ah) — iJ cuata^i d^ ‘cAJA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 273
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 286
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
96
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x < J tiff
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not accept any Salat (prayer) without purification, and He does not accept
any charity from Ghulul. ' ' 1
_ <uil (J u (J\l j\i to ■> (jd ^j-c- t^jddi-1 td)d2>- \a5jo- til dri A-d^- tij
JjAx- aj-w? otitic 4jil ^ 4_Jx- dill ( _^ v2>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 274
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 287
It was narrated from Muhammed bin Al-Hanafiyyah that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The key to prayer is purification, its opening is to say 'Allahu Akbar' and its closing is
to say As-salamu 'alaikum.'"
2(s Jti t4«o! di"^" d^ 3 ^ ^ dt^" db 3 ^ ^ df 3 a^c- td)d. fl - . *.i dt^" ^ doJ*>* x j <> kj-x>-
1 d ...~U l ^ L 1 -Cj l |S jaJ \ o o _ aAc- dill ^*2 — Ah! Jj— ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 275
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 288
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The key to prayer is purification, its opening is to say Allahu Akbar and its closing is to
say As-salamu 'alaikum."
IIjJo- s SU3l $ 1 *J- J>\ lAjJ*>-^ t s -Xj. . . .) I * o * t j ^ 1 dt^" D ^ - o , lAjJ*>- Jo ^ y < Ijo
t_)d — t 1 d)^" J-Otow dt^" d^ dt^" t(^£Joioti! pi * Q . ^ ( d dt^" tdo^bc*
. "jLilill \4Lii3 l^o_ sSUM
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 276
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 289
It was narrated that Thawban said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Adhere to righteousness even though you will not be able to do all acts of virtue.
Know that the best of your deeds is Salat (prayer) and that no one maintains his ablution except a believer.'"
— Ah 1 * p 2^3 Jd ^Aa^-I t d j pJdo dt^" dhi - ^ - a df^” ^o3 d-Q- ’ - dt^" ^ ^ dd UoAo- X o. ^o ^ dx doJ^-
. n ^> % jp S(3 6U)\ 5? 1 J&\j \jjd [ \jL^\ pL-j aJ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 277
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 290
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin ' Amr said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
97
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Adhere to righteousness even though you will not be able to do all acts of virtue.
Know that among the best of your deeds is prayer and that no one maintains his ablution except a believer. ' ' 1
H\ ij^j\ jb 1}^ % 6Uh jU-JUpf JJal! j* 5? 1 Ijiltlj 1 j-hsib 4bl _ 4bl jjbj
ll<? o
dr?>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 278
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 291
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said, in a marfu' Hadith:
"Adhere to righteousness and it is a blessing if you are able to do so. Know that the best of your deeds is prayer and
that no one maintains his ablution except a believer."
b C^" (jil
. yy % yy\ y yj, % 5Um ;jy\y\y.j \ygi>\ 11 jvs yJ~\ ^ yd
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 279
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 292
It was narrated from Abu Malik Ash'ari that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Performing ablution properly is half of faith, saying Al-Hamdu Lillah fills the Scale (of
good deeds), saying Subhan- Allah and Allahu Akbar fills the heavens and the earth, prayer is light, Zakat is proof,
patience is brightness and the Qur'an is proof for you or against you. Every person goes out in the morning to sell his
soul, so he either frees it or destroys it.'"
A>
Jo-
yiy\y y y y\y yy\ yy y yy y uu y>\y\ y yy y &
^ y
i\yyy\j y°y \t% y sSUiij y% oijiiii ly ypi\j £yl}\j 5'jOi Sus y iJ-'j dy$\
jl 4_duij ^Idi jJJij js" JJlC- j \ (dll A^j>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 280
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 293
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: When anyone of you performs ablution and does it well, then he comes to the mosgue
for no other purpose than prayer, he does not take one step but Allah will raise him one degree (in status) thereby,
and remove one sin from him thereby, until he enters the mosgue. 1 "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
98
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
p X x ojLpaJI < > lU
^OLi \ p*s> — All! (J (JlS JlS to (p ‘^)bb? ijO jji- c^jiLoC-bH tAjjli-o y\ lo-Xj>- cAboi ^£=u bo-A>-
jpj > &i btij Sfi spP- p 5bP)i pp: S %idi JI p pPU piUn Up 1 S 1 fi=iU 5) "- p-j tic
pi--Vj Ajpai- Ip AJLC- 2P>-j Apj.} Ip
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 281
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 294
It was narrated from 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever performs ablution and rinses his mouth and nose, his sins will exit through
his mouth and nose. When he washes his face, his sins will exit from his face, even from beneath his eyelids. When
he washes his hands, his sins will exit from his hands. When he wipes his head, his sins will exit from his head, and
even from his ears. When he washes his feet, his sins will exit from his feet, even from beneath his toenails. Then his
prayer and walking towards the mosgue will earn extra merit for him."
-j (3-*-
1 All 1 -X-^C- £ l b C- ) '■b
b4-> iSis Apfj aJ p? pUiP pib
0
oUUa.j- CU>p>- A_bp libs Aop y* oUUaP- C^s>y>- Aj.Aj
;SU PUj jb i\ bU-j
Aj
bp^J y^ 3^ p..^ a^Tc- Ah 1 b - A- 1 _ All 1 2 '
\SbS jllif p* J- Hp) U
7 Apu jbb ^ pU p? u
aTsIo i . 1 (3i A . ... o ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 282
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 295
It was narrated that 'Amr bin 'Abasah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When a person performs ablution and washes his hands, his sins exit through his
hands. When he washes his face, his sins exit through his face. When he washes his forearms and wipes his head, his
sins exit though his forearms and head. When he washes his feet, his sins exit through his feet." 1
^ ii i ^ > * „ * „
i ui — <0^1 l)
bo -X^- bl)^ X^ b .. i> A. ^ A...x., . . 1 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 283
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 296
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
99
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
"It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those whom you have not seen of your Ummah?' He said:
'From the blazes of their foreheads and feet, like horses with black and white traces (which make them distinct from
others) which are the traces of ablution." 1 (Hasan)Another chain with similar wording.
Jo-
pi \ j y £■ h— s-x^- pldJ 1 -X-A-C- x-vdpl 1 dF b-x
Of * f
, j j 0 h ] 1 jL d) liAxJ 2 c2*ytJ Jk -dll (J tj (JlS 4b 1 .xJ-
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 284
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 297
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 298
i 4_lA^ X9 X _X J I 1 Iti
j Jo-
tPsU ^yl HjX>- (jtla 5 11 ydJ-1 (Jls
Humran the freed slave of 'LJ thin an bin 'Affan said:
"I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan sitting in Maga'id. He called for water and he performed ablution, the he said: 'I saw the
Messenger of Allah sitting in this place where I am sitting, performing ablution as I have done. Then he said:
"Whoever performs ablution as I have done, his previous sins will be forgiven." And the Messenger of Allah said:
"And do not be conceited (due to this great virtue)." (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
Jo-
S\ £ ViSli. £ jjjjl USIi £ gsyjl JUP US
lc* -b9 1 ^3 1 Ls bUo dJ \-9 dJ I jS.C' dJ ^ O | "A o- t
^4'j p
. Slj — pU*J aJlC- 4bl — ‘'-J ■ Api df' b a] ^jtC- 1-XJfc
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 285
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 299
4 >
dF ^ F ^yjX>- ^c^-lpp^l ^ I bjX>* bj
■ 4*d£- 4h 1 t I df^” dt^" ; c
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 300
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"Whenever the Messenger of Allah got up for prayer at night to pray Tahajjud (night optional prayer), he would
dean his mouth with the tooth stick."
Jo-
> o ^ 0
. dt^" ^ ^ ^3 ■> Idj-X^y Z" n 1 di^” ^ 1 A ^ J yj -X^C- y_j -X .> l»o
^y^y. .V ..x d)F d)^ 2^5 iAPj»X>- dl^ dt^" ^d 3 ^ ~ ° dhi ~ ^ a dt^"
.JljUh oil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
100
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 286
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Ummah (nation), I would have
commanded them to use the tooth stick at every time of prayer ." 1
1 1 -X...*.. . t ^ p C- ^‘yl 1 C- -01 1 t d— I 1 1 do -X>- t - ( -i 1 ^yj ^ ^ -O 1 do
A3jp O"0' o' — ^-d-^ aTc. 4b' — 4b' ^°o~0^ ol' ^.C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 287
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 302
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to pray in the night (Qiyamul-Lail) two Rak'ah by two, then when he finished he would
use the tooth stick."
Jfs t df^ i'f^' -odi ( 4^ dt^" ** ® ^ ^ \ JjC- ^ dt^ ^dl-C" do *A>- ^ pd-fl- . . do *A>-
■ -li d.. • ..*3 t. 5 j-> ^ ^o y ^ ^ ^ ' ^d. — o 4_d£- 4b' — 4b 1 2 p 1 p ' O^*
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 288
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 303
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Use the tooth stick, for the tooth stick purifies the mouth and is pleasing to the Lord.
J ibril never came to me but he advised me to use the tooth stick, until I feared that it would be made obligatory for
me and my Ummah. Were it not that I fear that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would have enjoined it
upon them. And I use the tooth stick until I fear that I may make the front of my mouth sore . 1 (i.e. my gums) (or
cause my teeth to fall out due to brushing them so often) . "
i Z o 0% „ ^
tUaddl ^y£- Cp-^ulJDl pf- ^ tA£=ud*Jl pd <JLc- lioJo- ti -dl^- Idj-Ls- tpdLc- tij-Jo-
d®p od*2p-® ^ 0 id o ^ j .21 ^, , ,... 1 1 pd9 | ^ p. . 3 2^ — p-d-p 4*d£- 4bl 4b' clppj p'
jJJ Jp>- 21112 (j Ij ^ JC®1 Jc- p-2 o' ^-®di-l (j' 5 j pH 1 ' |Jc3 pPpJ o' ^ Jp
"oP f?'-*'*
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 289
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 304
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Shuraih bin Hani' that his father said:
"I said to 'Aishah: Tell me, what was the first thing that the Messenger of Allah did when he entered upon you?' She
said: 'The first thing he would do would be to use the tooth stick.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
101
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x .~>y < > tiff
Jo-
^jyLi -1 CtTs (jlS cAjLilc- y£- cA_ol ^j£- yA yjt j^ljJLjl y£- C(Jj iyju U_A>- CA^juI y£=u yjl U
. JljJJU Ijuj ji-S li} 5 ^ sU\j Lillie- Ji-S li) 111 ; _ aAc. aIs! - yp\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 290
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 305
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
"Your mouths are the paths of the Qur'an, so perfume them with the tooth stick."
A>
0 " > 0 " 0" t ^ 0 ' * 0 " X > ° ' ' 1^0. JO J>. 0 > ' U 0 ' ? o J* \'1
. Jlj2J\j l&jillai jT^iU QjJ p^=>a>(yl j) jll ‘cJlt yj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 291
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 306
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The deeds connected to the Fitrah are five (or five things are connected to the Fitrah) :
circumcision, shaving the pubic hairs, clipping the nails, plucking the armpit hairs and trimming the mustache.'"
Jo-
^^3 ^3 Go jJb (^1 ^y* ^y^ ^ ^ J^^* gA »* jla>j i^\ ^ ^ ) y) UlS
JJ3 j\i A\ ^ 3 i\jj*Ly\j oinii - ja JL£ °]\ - JJ- aj^ Ahi _
vj
LA \ - • ) 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 292
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 307
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Ten things are connected to the Fitrah: trimming the mustache, letting the beard
grow, using the tooth stick, rinsing out the nostrils with water, clipping the nails, washing the joints, plucking the
armpit hairs, shaving the pubic hairs, washing the private parts with water. "'(One of the narrators) Zakariyya said:
"Mus'ab said: 'I have forgotten the tenth thing, but it may have been rinsing out the mouth.'"
yjl y£- t< yA jib y£- caIaAu y> i y£- tSJolj yj Ia tijJo- ca2l21 yj y£=u yjl \Jo-A»-
J iy .0 \y A^^OJ 1 £-\ji£'jy ' — y t. .3 \ ./A i OykjsJ 1 ^ ^ i A^d^ 1 AIM ^ Ah 1 Qy . - u ^ 2^3
jls \^y 55 j\i . 1 . %dl AiUJl ^3 ^)!l ^3 ^vj\\ JJj 5 tiJh
. A^la^iaJl Q y£=u ijl 3 !} 0 y^iliJl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 293
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
102
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
It was narrated from 'Ammar bin Yasir that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Part of the Fitrah is rinsing out the mouth, rinsing out the nostrils, using the tooth
stick, trimming the mustache, clipping the nails, plucking the armpit hairs, shaving the pubic hairs, washing the
joints, washing the private parts and circumcision. (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 310
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"We were given a time limit with regard to trimming the mustache, shaving the pubic hairs, plucking the armpit
hairs and clipping the nails. We were not to leave that for more than forty days."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 295
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 311
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'These Hushush (waste areas) are visited (by devils), so when anyone of you enters, let
him say: 'Allahmnma inni a'udhu bika minal-khubthi wa'1-khaba'ith (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from male and
female devils)." 1 (Sahih) Other chains with similar wording.
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 294
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 309
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
o o
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 296
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 312
o
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
103
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 313
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The screen between the J inn and the nakedness of the sons of Adam is that when a
person enters the Kanif, he should say: Bismillah (in the name of Allah)." 1
(j)l y£- (j-C- ‘(J? y£- tjl a^n\\ Uj Cjjtiku yj yj p ‘—zs^-\ Idj -X>- yj do
2 ^a.C_- I i & dA^ ti ^+0 — Abl 2 dt^"
"dill pdi
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 297
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 314
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Whenever the Messenger of Allah entered the toilet, he would say: 'A'udhu Billahi minal-khubthi wa'1-khaba'ith (I
seek refuge with Allah from male and female devils)." 1
J^>-
— 4jll d)^ jti yj dt^" ^ ■* * ^ y* ^ llo»X>- l ^-9 d ^yi 3 ■ ■ > C - d_j
yfi 4jid (Jls 4_d£- dill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 298
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 315
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "None of you should fail to say, when he enters his toilet: 'AUahumma inni a'udhu bika
minar-rijsin-najis, al-khabithil-mukhbith, ash-Shaitanir-rajim (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the filthy and
impure, the evil one with evil companions, the accursed Shaitan)."' (Da'if) Another chain with a slightly different
wording from Ibn Abi Maryam who mentioned similar, but he did not say in his narration: "Minar-rijsin-najis (From
the filthy and the impure)" he only said: "Minal-khabithil-mukhbith, ash-Shaitanir-rajim (From the evil one with
evil companions, the accursed Shaitan)."
y^ ^ did 1 yi dt^” dF "dd dt^” ^ — dF ^ dF l 9^* dF^ dF do
} '' t s d f " z ' s ^ j- l z
ya tlij rii JljJio dd Ads jA ^‘F=Jod y>ut-> 'd! Jls _ 4_J»C- dill — Abl dd ■ ‘Adddl
. gUdJji ot s&\ ^}\
JO>-
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 299
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 316
ya jls Ido) yfi 4jL>Jo- y, J)d di t^o jfi (jd \JoJo- tj»jd>- y\ UjJoj yl^-\ y\ jls
. p _ o-pl ( jU ?,
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 317
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
104
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x --y < o tiff
Yusuf bin Abi Burdah narrated:
"I heard my father say: 'I entered upon 'Aishah, and I heard her say: "When the Messenger of Allah exited the toilet,
he would say: Ghufranaka (I seek Your forgiveness)." 1 (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
C0-t»O i (j jJLj i y? lijJo- tj-dl ttjOj>- y> tijJo- (j(l yj J £ ~ => ^ y 1 Irijo-
. jts JajtaJI y# — p-tiy 4rix dill — l) j-“p d)^" ‘(J j-53 t$.1«-o-*Q> 4jto\c
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 300
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 318
. ijl c HSli t(5 sU- jil lojdLlj til £ yl^\ jls
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 319
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Whenever the Prophet exited the toilet, he would say: Al-hamdu lillahilladhi adhhaba 'annial-adha wa 'afani
(Praise is to Allah Who has relieved me of impurity and given me good health)." 1
-k>-
ts y} ^ ^ ... 1 ^ tft. i -A ^X- ^ ( 1 ^ t^C-2 1 ^y^~ ^ 1 O-^X to 0->- t^C-— A t t& to
. "(jlsl Cj (Jx- tdJbi) (_$o3\ 401 il^Ll "jla ya tij-oLuj 4_Jx dill o&
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 30 1
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
'Urwah narrated from 'Aishah that:
The Messenger of Allah used to remember Allah in all circumstances.
Jo-
y£* dl*^ ■Ad 1 - 01 1 _x— c- i 1 - o) t>. ^ 1 0 — 3 a' 1-3^5^ ^j-3 c9"^* to-0>- ^O-*^-— i 0-3 i to
■ 4dt->-l 401 1 0—3 d)^*" — p-io^ 4-dx 401 1 — 401 1 d)l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 302
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 321
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
When the Prophet entered the toilet, he would take off his ring.
Oo-
t<iA)tA y ^J-Oil y£- <.y y£- i^y>- ^jjl y£- y ptLfc tott>- ^i==J y\ to-d>- $4-1 ^ 1 to
. 4-djti- sd44-l ( j4o Id} — p-kuj 4-Jx 40ll ^*2 — d^oJl d)l
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 303
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 322
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
105
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'None of you should urinate in his wash area for most of the insinuating thoughts
come from that. 1 " (Da'if)abu 'Abdullah bin Majah said: ("Abul-Hasan said: 'I heard Muhammed bin Yazid saying: )
"Ali bim Muhammed At-Tanafisi said: 'This (prohibition) applies to cases where the ground (in the place used for
washing) was soft. But nowadays this does not apply, because the baths you use now are built of plaster, Saruj and
tar; so if a person urinates there then pours water over it, that clears it away, and that is fine." 1
3lS 3l^ O" 3 3^ 3^" ^ Ah ' 1 3^* fti"*"" 0 lil— j 1 ' -a-c- l— ^ dr 3 Iaj
aIi' aIc- jj' jl3 . "aL? Alti 53 titid-ld 3 l^ra.iX.1 Sf A_dc. Ah' _ Ah' J ijdj
3-3)11 3U lils ^ jdll till 3 I hi tij} 3 j-h ds— -ti^- j
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 304
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 323
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that:
The Messenger of Allah came to the garbage dump of some people and he urinated on it standing up.
— Ah' 3 <j' ‘AjjjJo- ^j-C- ‘3?'j d' dr^ - 3 ^~ ‘dti _/h lti->o- lAd-Jt _jj' 111
■ tijli ti— -Lt- 3 1— ^ ^9 aIpI— A— _L c- Ah'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 305
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 324
Shu'bah narrated from 'Asim from Abu Wa'il from Mugbirah bin Shu'bah that:
The Messenger of Allah came to the garbage dump of some people and urinated while standing up. (Hasan) Shu'bah
said: "That day, 'Asim said: 'Amash reported this from Abu Wa'il, from Hudhaifah, but he did not remember it
(correctly). So I asked Mansur about it, and he narrated it to me from Abu Wa'il, from Hudhaifah, that the Prophet
came to a dump of some people and urinated while standing." 1
^ _ Ah' 3 j-j (_)' ^ ' 3 ^ ^3^3 d' i 3^* l — — ^ y ^ ^ a l-o
■ IdlS 31—-® ^ ^ aJpI— (^ 1 _ ^a-L. .^0 A— _lc- Ah'
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 306
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 325
l_3 l j£- AhojdtS A_LC- C-JLhs . Alijd*- \Sj AjjjJo- ( j£- d' 3^ ' JJtsj -Xha^j 31^ Ad«2o 31^
■ ld-3 IS 3 1 — ^ aJp l— -t- 1 jtd.. A^ht- Ah ' — Ah ' 3 d) ' Ajd »A>. d)A — ■ 3^ 3
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 326
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
106
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
"If anyone tells you that the Messenger of Allah urinated while standing, do not believe him, for I (always) saw him
urinating while sitting down. ' 1
j ^ jl
y (jj j»! J oLJI yb \ jllS y 4 ^ -3 <j0
1 JjC-lS (J AXjIj III A3-W2J tijls (J\j _ A^JlC- 4bl _ 4bl (J J--^) dijJo- C-Jls 44jblc- ^C- 44_ol ^C- 4*^jljfc
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 307
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 327
It was narrated that 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah saw me urinating while standing, and he said: 'O 'Umar, do not urinate standing up.' SO I
never urinated whilst standing after that."
4 J.+-&
. tijlJ C-dj l*-3 . tijlS ( Jbi ^ ^-a-C- U (j\JLs L«jlS J yjl IjIj _ 4_aLc- 4b 1 — 4b 1 J ri jj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 308
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 328
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade us to urinate while standing." (Da'if)I heard Muhammed bin Yazid, Abu 'Abdullah,
say: "I heard Ahmad bin 'Abdur- Rahman Al-Makhzumi say: 'Sufyan Ath-Thawri said concerning the Hadith of
'Aisha- 'I (always) saw him urinating whilst, sitting down' - a man knows more about that (about such matters) than
she.' Ahmad bin 'Abdur- Rahman said: 'It was the custom of the Arabs to urinate standing up. Do you not see that in
the Hadith of 'Abdur- Rahman bin Hasanah it was said: 'He sits down to urinate as a woman does." 1
44is I jlc- |jj y^T <j\ °j£- y ^ 4 JJ 2 DI y 4 jJh Ji\ llSlU- 4 jjaill y \s5jS-
_X^C- yj 1 *.i 1 ^) y . 0 - ' 4b 1 Ij 1 y-J -A ■> b- 1 . ■ \_ajl 3 2^*-^ 4 4bl — 4b 1 2 ^'
^ jjtf jvs . j&f jlS - \ifrls j lsi\j d 40 j, - CSjp\ jls j jJL
. slpl jsyn -di- boJ^ j i\J St llili ofa y* ^
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 309
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 329
'Abdullab bin Abu Qatadab said:
"My father told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'When anyone of you urinates, let him not touch his
penis with his right hand nor clean himself with his right hand." 1
Another chain with similar wording.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
107
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
A>
XjS- ‘ <J>\ y Uj1>- ty yi^\ J>\ y y ‘jllc' y Uj
JU li} (J jjiL) _ aJX' 4J^I (J £-*-■<*> I Co^liLi ^J,\ y 4jil
II ^ ®C 0 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 310
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 330
%£ olliu AA Cpili ^ jJjll AA c^l^l ^ g£j]\ dA AA
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 331
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin Suhban said:
"I heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan say: 'I never sang a song or told a lie or touched my penis with my right hand after I
swore on oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah to that effect." 1
U j ,yu cjllc- jtilc- A*A JlS tjb^ 3 (jJ Alic- °jt- <j\lo ^ AJAJI A A- A A- tAA ^ ^ AA-
._P_Aj aA Ahl J^s>_ A I jjbj A ALU JJLi AAA Nj A2A Slj A2A
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 1, Hadith 311
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 332
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you cleans himself, he should not dean himself with his right hand.
Let him clean himself with his left hand.'"
!>■ » » > • > i <
*jO , V -A?"
^ Al ^
Jw^' UoJo-
d L . , I 1 3) Ad£- Abl ^ Ail 1 l)U 2U to t_d 1 ; d fcp . *^2>- ^ *y L I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 312
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 333
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'I am to you like a father to his son, and I teach you. So when you go to relieve
yourselves, do not face the Qiblah or turn your backs towards it.' He ordered us to use three pebbles, and he forbade
us to use dung and bones, and he forbade cleaning oneself with the right hand."
j\i ‘ojYjr* <jd ° i ^ s ~ <j,\ ‘jAA (j^ ^AlLlSI t jAA ^>\ ^ ‘Alt ^ jALd UAl ‘^AA ^ AA A
% AAl IjLsiA '% AtiJl ^Ai 1S1 jJljll jb jUsJ A Ui} A p Al _ Al jjbj jli
. AAwa-o AaA-i (_^jj ^j*|3 "
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 108 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 313
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 334
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
"The Messenger of Allah went to the toilet and said: 'Bring me three stones.' So I brought him two stones and a piece
of dung He took the two stones and threw the dung away, saying: 'It is impure." 1
Jo-
aaa J y j jvj - j,\ yyyy <6i£Ai ^ >a vis
"JliS odLl aAc Ail Ail (Jjl_3 5l gj Ail A-I ojlSh ^ ^y^l AVI
■ (Jlij Ajj_pl ^JUlj ^AfJ-1 Ai-li Ajjj axaVs ■ jVA>-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 314
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 335
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Thabit said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'For cleaning yourself you need three stones, no one of them being dung." 1
j! j_j-I dP ^VAa (jl- Vo-c>. cjIA- ^ d)VoL-° VjVAI ‘A ; A'l _A_A Voj»>-
^VA>-1 A*iV> ^JcoAVll A _ ploj aAc- AVI — 'dll 1 ) _j"“p (JVS iJVs ‘C-oS ^ Ajy>- jjl tAjjj*- jjj SjHc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 315
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 336
Salman said that one of the idolaters said to him, w hi le they were making fun of him:
"I see that your companion (the Prophet) is teaching you everything, even howto relieve yourselves?" He said: "Yes
indeed. He has ordered us not to face the Qiblah (prayer direction) nor to clean ourselves with our right hands, and
not to be content with anything less than three stones, which are not to include any excrement or bones. "
^ ~ ^ ‘ a ^ ^l-.-fl. ' - Vo -C>- 1 Vo — 0 >- dtO Vo . . o C- A 1 ^ ^ yV Vo ^ a ■'* 4 Vo «A>-
A^)l Ai j. ^ 1 4 ) 2 Vi 2 Vs t^VA — 1 dr^ - dp dPA^^ di^” ^ A 3 ! di^" ^ A ** ^ ^ 7 1^
Ajaj Sj \avaV) Si diij AuAi Si a iiji ja-i JVs . aia^M t _^>- s-VA" ^-^=^*>-va
. pi! Slj £>3 V*A jAJ jUA-f aSVS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 316
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 337
'Abdullah bin Harith bin Jaz' Az-Zubaidi said:
"I am the first one who heard the Prophet say: 'No one among you should urinate facing towards the Qiblah,' and I
am the first one who told the people of that."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 109 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
blf
%j=r d» q! lib- ^ Jo_y jd- ‘A*-! jj ddlSl Ulbl yskJl ^>j ^ X1j£- 111
ds-lb- Jljjl Utj . b-i-bl ydib^ - ‘—^A-bl JjJ S) J jJL _ p-tijj Arit Ahi J (_y® 4(Jjl 111 ij
. bdbs
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 338
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub Ansari said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade the person who went to the Gha'it to face the Qiblah. He said: 'face towards the east
or the west." 1
J^>-
Aj I ^ glide- ti i{ 4hi A_»_C- Uldsl ^y> AAs*‘l t UaJl 115
A_fol) I h \1 m l | (di s- — s -AJ ( A d I ' * A I p 1 A_bt Ah 1 ^ — Ah 1 ' Q^jLs 1 ( 4_-S^j 1 Is 1 .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 318
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 339
It was narrated that Ma'qil bin Abu Ma'qil Al-Asadi, who was a Companion of the Prophet, said:
' The Messenger of Allah forbade us from fadng either of the two Qiblah when defecating or urinating. ' 1
Jo-
<b£ L*yp\ £ jjbd ^bd. cj^L gi dtibJo ^ $ did. ill id- cA^d >=j yi nl
A*bt Ah l Ah 1 2 d — A*bt Ah l _ 1^-1 1 A-2^ 4 -i-dll 1 1 0*A-bxd ^
. J j\ bis lbs jjdriflJl ( J.<-afL«A (j^ —
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 319
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 340
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated to me, that he bears witness that the Messenger of Allah forbade facing the Qiblah
when defecating or urinating. ' ' '
J^>-
^bd cAh! bit _^ld- jd ‘ IjAjJII d' jb 111 bd- tjbd- ^ Qlj_ld 111 Id- Q^ (_r°bid 111
■ ^ 1 - dj lbs A_b_d 1 Q^.0-..i . A i ^ 1 t Aj I pb-^j^ A»bt Ah l ).\^s _ 4h l L ^ ^ ^ • •' A_s I 4 1 s^. A^l 1 A'... 1 ^., . 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 320
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 341
It was narrated that J abir heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say:
' 'The Messenger of Allah forbade me from drinking while standing and from urinating while facing the Qiblah. ' '
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 110 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
Ibf
iblb J>\ ^ g£jJ\ Ibb igj&\ 4jbb obUbj Clb £ jbJ-1 jil JlS
' ‘^b- 5^ <_$' 5^ 54
. AbjjJI J^jjfb-a J ijjl (jlj bits
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 321
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 342
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
"People say: 'When you sit to relieve yourself, do not face the Qiblah.' But one day I climbed up onto the roof of our
house, and I saw the Messenger of Allah sitting on two bricks (to relieve himself), facing the direction of Baitul-
Magdis Q erusalem)." This is a Hadith narrated by Yazid bin Harun.
Jo-
j III -b-j ^ 4(_£j\bsj*)ll i C£- ll5-b- 44 A^J-1 -U-b Uj-b- *y> tij
£_Jj lit 5 ' ejb-l 4 jllb - jjJ (Jb Jjj bib 51 4 _ u*_l \ jUj 1 4 j jj \. ft ^ Jpjj Hobs - SlS 5 ^ 45 bj cpbb ^
jb pi!Sh 5 * ois liJj bbli jJib bbii fy JLtf jyl jis jjb 5 : Ahl bb o' » 5 ^' 54 ^ 5 I
■ 0_yj i*Eo I -\Jfc ■ -XjLb 1 Ct* ' ^ycU-2 5^" ^ ts p-h A^bc- Ah 1 ^5”*^ Ah 1 CAo 1 ^3 hiuo ^ ^ h
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 322
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 343
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah in his (constructed) toilet, facing towards the Qiblah." (Da'if)(One of the narrators)
'Eisa said: "I told that to Sha'bi, and he said: 'Ibn 'Umar spoke the truth. As for the words of Abu Hurairah, he said:
"In the desert do not face the Qiblah nor turning one's back towards it." As for the words of Ibn 'Umar, he said: "In
the (constructed) toilet there is no Qiblah so turn in whatever direction you want." Another chain with similar
wording.
Jo-
aai i j-*s> _ Ah i j \jLj 54 5 ‘jjb <jjt ,jf- 4^15 5 b cb^i 5 b 5e bii Ibb bibb 5 ^ 45b lb
(^1 5 ^3 bl o jqC- 0”^ QllLs dAb dblLs Qli ■ Abodl 5-:-^u*«-- a Ajj-wb* ^ A_bt-
bbb A_j jJbJ lib <ui jbJ 5^ >4 jll j_y dj b5,Ibb Slj blbl jJlb 5 555^1 5 jlil VJt'j*
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 323
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 344
yS' f T ^ > > 0 £ 1
■ 0^^* J^9 I vJ-j b>
4 Vjlb UjJoj A bb jlS
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 345
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
111
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x --jy < > bff
"Mention was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah of some people who did not like to face towards the
Qiblah with their private parts. He said: 'I think that they do that. Turn my seat (in the toilet) to face the Qiblah." 1
(Da'if)Another chain with similar wording.
Jo-
CCuLvoh (J,\
^ 6 ^ ' 3"^ * 0 * (^1 ' ~~ J ~ ^^3 Alii ^ Ali 1 2 _j ‘ 3 Cldls ^AT^lc* ,^‘^j .lil y^
3LaS 1 IjtijLuJ l Ajhti -A9 jLftljl 'JIaS aLjLSI
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 324
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 346
.aIL ccd^' gl jJU. J£. CjlUl Jli- cS^j) bi- llSli tjllc- ^ ^ Ibli 3u£iJl yJ~\ Jli
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 347
It was narrated that J abir said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade facing the Qiblah when urinating. But I saw him, one year before he died, facing the
Qiblah (while urinating)."
y£- CjJbljsS- yS- y QUI y£- Qf a!^- CA*_o-^i t(Jls HjJj» t ^>-
* ''■ ■ , A , j , . . . ^ tp 1 3»*-9 4_ol ^3 aUa) 1 JjjLu4 A^Tt- Alii t Alii 3^ ' ‘• p ( 31-9 ^ ^jl^-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 325
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 348
It was narrated from 'Eisa bin Yazdad Al-Yamani that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you urinates, let him sgueeze his penis three times (to remove the
remaining urine drops)." (Da'if)Another chain with similar wording.
,il.3^j y jjAt y £• y As <_aj Uo-A>- 3^9 Uo-A>- ‘(3^- 2P ^ 3 ^ 3a>
. oi jA i ^tiii-9 - Aa-i 31 ^ 1M — p-by Ari^- Abi 3^ — 3 3^9 3^9 ‘A^oi ^c-
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 326
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 349
. 3 ^- tAjbj uSii- jji lijib- -be. 3 ^ 3 ^ dn- 3 ^ j3 3^9
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 350
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Prophet went out to urinate, and 'Umar followed him with water. He said: What is this, O 'Umar?' He said:
'Water.' He said: 'I have not been commanded to perform ablution every time I urinate. If I did that it would have
become a Sunnah.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
112
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Jo-
oils C AjLiL- j£- caJ»1 caSCLJ ^ 4jjl aIc- j£- caLLLI jjl \JojJ- caL 1£ jjs _^=L jjl to
ijl C-Jj ttk O^ol jls . LIL jls . jL-C- L U& La jtii s-Lo jL-C- aJLoIs J j*j _ p_tiuj aJx- All!
■ lUo CuIjiS L»jj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 327
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 351
Abu Sa'eed Al-Himyari narrated that :
Mu'adh bin J abal used to narrate something that the Companions of the Messenger of Allah had not heard, and he
used to keep guiet about what they had heard. News of this report reached 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, and he said: "By
Allah, I never heard the Messenger of Allah say this, and Mu'adh will put you into difficulty with regard to relieving
yourself." News of that reached Mu'adh, so he met with him ('Abdullah). Mu'adh said: "0 'Abdullah! Denying a
Hadith from the Messenger of Allah is hypocrisy, and its sn is upon the one who said it (if it is not true). I did indeed
hear the Messenger of Allah say: 'Beware of the three things which provoke curses: Relieving oneself in watering
places, in places of shade and in the middle of the street.'"
jls Aj_V>- j LI ^)\ rjf S ytr” Abl -XsS- Lo->^»- c JJ: aJ_o ^>. LoJo-
LL \ | ^Ls 1 y *~ 1 ~~ L*-C" ^L. a_L£- aU\ aji! jp * ^ ! p. pj l^j oj^uj slx_£
. (3 p ^~=CXAj ij)\ LL<_8 1 J jjij _ p_tiu^ A.J.C- Alii ^_v£> — Abl j^uj Cou^i IL Ablj jlls Aj dlJ J^>Co IL jj^S-
jtij _ pi. A^wlt. Ali^ Ajll A— ^ Ci V Alll L Lti-8 ^LaS A»3iLs lsb<-8 p-L-S
>; ^ o 0 ^ ^ ^ X 0 ^ 2 2 o } 0 £
Ijj .AjzJ
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 328
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 352
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Beware of stopping to rest and praying in the middle of the road, for it is the refuge of
snakes and carnivorous animals, and beware of relieving yourselves in the middle of the road, for this is an act that
provokes curses.'"
Jl>-
jls cajAI ^Is- jjj jjLL HjALL Jj^j jjlL jls jls t ^L*j °yc- tALLL ^j,\ jjj jjJc- LjjJ- ‘JJ: j^> Li
^LlJIj 0L3-! i_$jLL IJls L^Jt o^aLsJIj ^JaJI p * a=L} _ pJ»^ aJx^ aAj! — Ab^ j_j—^j jls
ll'' 0 i ^ 0^ 0 **
^t*iL«Jl S-Lsksj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 329
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 353
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
113
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Salim narrated from his father that:
The Prophet forbade praying in the middle of the road, or defecating there, or urinating.
t ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ *' dP ^ ^ dt^" dP ^ t ■> C- ^ A do
. d^ric- 1 d/^ 2 ^ dP AC-jls ^Jc- i_^-s _ aJlC- 4jJ
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 330
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 354
It was narrated that Mugirah bin Shu'bah said:
"Whenever the Prophet went to relieve himself, he would go far away."
-L>-
0& j\j ^y> ljj^\ {f- caI I d, J,\ t dP dr^ dpi dll) USli- caIIJ. jJ _^=J jJ
. jJLJ IJ&AdJl ilJbi aAc- 4JJ1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 331
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 355
It was narrated that Anas said:
"I was with the Prophet on a journey. He went away to relieve himself, then he came and called for water and
performed ablution."
Jo-
<iX JlS i fJ S\ °y£- tj^dlljS-1 jUll °jt- ^y> Jit °jt- CjjJj C- J-lc- doll- C Jjj 4jJ Ac- jj HsJ- do
It-Ai s-d>- ^o AllA- JJJ jju* (_3 — aAc- All I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 332
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 356
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Murrah that:
When the Prophet went to relieve himself, he would go far away.
Jo-
^ 1 1 ^ l s o a ' (5 ^ o ^ . ? o ' 0 ' . °1 8 I ^ >o -'° y > \^ t > ^ ^ \c 0 a > o > d 0 \'' t .
— O' CO^O« O^* ^ O^ O^ Oj -k>- ^ O LXj
. AjA JajUJl lAfti li) aAc- aA ^-o?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 333
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 357
It was narrated that ' Abdur- Rahman bin Abu Qurad said:
"I went for Hajj with the Prophet and he went far away to relieve himself."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
114
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
Jo-
& J>\ jis - pj (jj 2 P ol£Di irilu. Shi <.pl £ iP-j cpi jj £ ^i=u p US
'''' } 0 s- *■ \\*> l ^ U f o ' 0 £\\ ° ^ O'” 1° -J "• 0 & it I ^ C ^ 0 ^ ^ 0 Z*' \ ^ O'' -' ^ _J 0 ^ 0 ^ i ^ 0 1/ J 0 ' f
p \-3 O i ^*yi J ^- C - ^_ C » ^ • v '^ 1 ^jj U . C - ^_ C - ~ Jo^j A _ o,<.xi 1 ^ j i
. jjulS axJUL- (Uj& U s — 4_Uc. 411 1 — riri"
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 334
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 358
It was narrated that J abir said:
"We went out on a journey with the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah would not relieve himself until
he had disappeared and could not be seen by anyone."
jl a <-y\=r y£- <■ pip ij) p ‘J2J1 Ulril ‘<py> p 4hl lilt USU tilli p p _^£=J P USjJ-
Uti '.— ^ A_l^t 4lii ^*2 — 4lii 2 oS? v J “ i^-l A_lt- 4lil — 4lli °
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 335
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 359
It was narrated from Bilal bin Al-Harith Al-Muzani that:
When the Messenger of Allah wanted to relieve himself, he would go far away.
p ‘P P ‘ftp' P P- USli c pp. y>j£ £ p 2p usiu. 4 jP' pP Ap p pP' ^
. oljl lij aJlC- <2ll ^-*2 — 4b ^ 2 J ‘rip' l — 211 s jjt 4 o-A>
4>
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 336
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 360
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "Whoever uses stones to clean himself, let him use an odd number of stones. Whoever does that
has done well, and whoever does not, there is no harm in it. Whoever uses a tooth stick should spit out (whatever he
removes) and whoever removes (the particle of food) by dislodging it with his tongue should swallow it. Whoever
does that has done well, and whoever does not, tere is no harm in it. Whoever goes to the toilet should conceal
himself, and if he cannot find anything except a pile of sand (behind which to conceal himself), then he should use
that, for the Shaitan plays with the backside of the son of Adam. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does
not, there is no harm in it."
Jl>-
ri' i_P hP"' As*-"- 1 (ri lP ‘PriP"' (j-^ jjj yj JT21 X^S- ‘j'-P yj tij
jP P3 uP P ^ P3 2P“' ri 2riP pPJ' y* ' 2^ — aJx- 4hl ri^ 5 — ri^"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
115
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
p &L\ jf ^3 % H ^3 ns jus Jii & ^ c^j
''^_j>- Sti Si jHo-i xai jiii ftf dp' jx-Liij 2 j<Jo piiairii jis aIIe
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 337
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 361
A similar report was narrated by 'Abdul-Malik bin As-Sabbah with a similar chain, with the
additional words:
"Whoever applies kohl to his eyes, let him add it an odd number of times. Whoever does that has done well, and
whoever does not, there is no harm in it. And whoever dislodges (a particle of food from between the teeth) by
dislodging it with his tongue, let him swallow it. "
U aS yj Si S yj
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 338
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 362
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Murrah that his father said:
"I was with the Prophet on a journey, and he wanted to relieve himself. He said to me: 'Go to those two small date-
palm trees and tell them: "The Messenger of Allah orders you to come together." 1 So they came together and he
concealed himself behind them, and relieved himself. Then he said to me: 'Go to them and tell them: "Go back, each
one of you, to your places." 1 So I said that to them and they went back."
(3^ _ c-aS” (JlS { j£' ‘ojy 5 cp dP (JWoJI df^ - df^ - ^ tijJcd
(J\i . jtido) 1 jidJl ^3 jls - . "gpALdSh dAti odl " J jtii AldU- o'
0
5i ^ Jis 1 ■ jldajJl
. ddfrl c-dJLs . (_}} tiSCy? js" (Jd- 3 ti^d' <_} ju
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 339
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 363
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin J a'far said:
"The thing that the Prophet most liked to conceal himself behind when relieving himself was a hillock or a stand of
date-palm trees."
0 - ° * ° , j 1 ■* ° > - y ° ^ A 0 ^ ^ ^ 0 ^11 A ^ , 0 > s ^
** v — ' j*-*-*—' (yl dp A UoA>> ^dd^-^ dp IAjA^>- td)0-*AJ' yj 1 Lo.A>- 1 dp A ■> LoA^>-
. _j' l »3AJb dill — d$^^ y-O-d 1 ^>-1 4 dP “dll A^C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 340
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 116 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 364
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah turned towards a mountain pass and urinated, until I took pity on him because of the way
he parted his legs when he urinated."
o o' « / •; , o ‘ ‘ | i s .i ° ' f ‘ > \° ' f . ° \ >* ,s 'j r’C'
^jj (j£- ^ ij^ - 'jil ■^- c " dh 3 df? dh 3
d^? 4 ] 1 J 1 (dP" 1 di — aAc- Alii ^ 4 *-^ — Alii 2 Is t^odA ^jjl di^” dr 3 dt^ -
.JU dh?“ dh
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 341
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 365
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Khudri that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "No two people should converse while relieving themselves, each of them looking at the
private parts of the other, for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates that." (Da'if)Other chains with similar wording.
Jo-
d)"^ d^ dfC- (^1 dl^ ; dt^" A^ ddol 4jll d— )»X>- A. o do
i ^ 1 ^ : ^ »x>-4 o^ ^ d : ' doJa^A di Jd a^Ac- Alii — Alii 2^*^ dil
Adi C-JLaO J)A Alii d)^ Aa>-dd
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 342
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 366
> s-j
J..<a-^~
j\i . jjJ jji’llt ^jA <-j<& (j)l ^jj t_9^ di^" ‘A* doJod c^l jjll p_a*l^jl p-Laj dodA d^ -J-A do
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 367
u)l ^jj (jd^r dt^ di^J' dA A“ C^~ ditiiLo di^" 4 A^ dh 3 ‘dJ*" dh 3 tij
0 * £ 1 0 ^ 0
■ 64^3 1 -A^-C*
Jo-
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
It was narrated from J abir that:
The Messenger of Allah forbade urinating into standing water.
Jo-
d)l jA (_^S Ail _ aJc Alii _ ab! JjJj jA t^jlA jA t Jdjll <j)l jA c JA clAJJl d\Jl ^ HA dd
.jl'ljlUdl 4 jl4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 343
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 369
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 117 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one among you should urinate into standing water." 1
Ah! — 4ji! Jls to jj-C- tA_ol 3 d i lid- tij Jj>- tA^j kju 15 j
"jf \jJ\ ttiJl j, S "_ jjuy aJ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 344
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 370
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one among you should urinate into standing water." 1
s-ldJl <3 p Jj>-1 S) — Arix- 4ll! — ‘di!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 345
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 371
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hasanah said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out to us holding a small shield in his hand. He put it down, then he sat down and
urinated towards it. Some of the people said: 'Look at him, he urinates like a woman!' The Prophet heard that and
said: 'Woe to you! Do you not know what happened to one of the children of Israel? If any urine touched any part of
their clothes, they would cut that out with scissors. He told them not to do that, so he was tormented in his grave." 1
(Da'if)Another chain with similar wording.
tAJ_dj>- jj! -X^_C- ti jjj Jj>j ^jX- t^LlX-dl! tAj>j\d_a jjl tijJo- caIjXu (J1 ! ^
2^0 US' 2^*0 A_l! L s 1 ^ ^ ^ ' 21 j2J ! (I -!) 2h«9 ^ — i ! ^ ^ A3^ -xj 1 o Jo ( * J3 ^ A_dx- Ail! ^ Ail! 1 ti do-Lt-
J ^oUdl I i) 1 ^o t o>-Ud i-jLdl Id cjooLc Id! jlii — a_Jx. aIi! _ ^211 A*^-dj .
o 1 >Jo<-3 diJj ^jX- jjiaojULlSlj
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 346
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 372
. c ( JLdxS!l UUil t^jd ^ Ah I lilt Ujjd- tpjld- jll llSld- Adld jdid jll jls
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 373
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah passed by two new graves, and he said: 'They are being punished, but they are not being
punished for anything major. One of them was heedless about preventing urine from getting on his clothes, and the
other used to walk about spreading malicious gossip." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
118
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Pu.rific9.ti on 9nd its Sunn9h (267 - 666) <. > tiff
<S_yy y* jlS 3^! y£- tAJfcUS- ( jX- c i jiwLc- S il y£- CAjjULo ^jl tijAo- tA^Al (Jll ^£=u ^jl \joAj>-
a]Jj 3 ^° ejb-13 Si 6^2 tii>i>4 tit (j jU Jjo lij ti-gj) (Jti-3 3 JAJAU- yiyJu _ pJu*j A_Tc. 4jill —
A^^aiJlj ^JL«_J ijlSvl tilj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 1, Hadith 347
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 374
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Most of the torment of the grave is because of urine." 1
ti>
Abl ij (JlS (JlS to (_^t yS- c^)L*s> (J^t y£- yC- CAjVjC- y\ tijAo- iy\jiS- tijAo- CAUkAu ^t y> j— = ° US
II 0 o ^ II J_
2 y^ ^ ^ t—j) A£- 1 — 4_tic- Ah 1 —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 348
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 375
Bahr bin Man or narrated that his grandfather Abu Bakrah said:
"The Messenger of Allah passed by two graves, and he said: 'They are being punished but they are not being
punished for anything major. One of them is being punished because of urine, and the other is being punished
because of backbiting. ' ' '
ti>
_ y* Jls to (J^l o-A>- y£- Cj( y* ys tjjU^Ii yj lyS'Jl \JoAo- Uj-A>- caUAu yj ^£==u y \ US
(3 k-AAoi^ JjtiS!! tilj Jjtil 3 k-AAjt^.3 IU*-A>-1 til 3 (jU AjLj IUj ti-gj) (Jtij y>yJL> _ p-Uuj A_Uc- Ahl
1 1 °
aIjJI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 349
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 376
It was narrated that Muhajir bin Qunfudh bin (Umair) bin J ud'an said:
"I came to the Prophet when he was performing ablution and greeted him with the Salam, but he did not return (the
greeting). When he had finished his ablution he said: 'Nothing prevented me from returning your greeting but the
fact that I need to have ablution.'" (Da'if)Another chain with similar wording.
ti>
... 1 aU-9 0"^" ^ A....*.. . 3"^" ^ U-C' yj 7 " yy 1-0 -A>- ^ 1 a) 1 A...*.. . yj A*^* \y k ^<"2 U 1 1 A ., 4 yj \ . . ) do
_ yp\ cJol Jti c3^-ti~ y> y> A-ali y> y>- lg_2l y£- t^ls^ll 3 IIII ^1 aJJ-j y> oJjdl-1 y> jbtill y> CXt^lL y£-
1 3 1 3 ^ ( ^ o 1 pJ Ao j dh' p* UTs ^ 1 AA-o-i-. . -A 3 4-Tc- Ah 1
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 350
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 377
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 119
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x £j) ) < J bff
. oj^- ^3 33 £Aj>jj£- (^) 3...*.. . 4 tpj) ' ^ ‘ ^ t^_jl>- jj) lo3^>- A^f^u jj) (jli
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 378
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man passed by the Prophet while he was urinating, and greeted him with the Salam, but he did not return the
greeting. While he finished, he struck the ground with his palms and did dry ablution (Tayammum), then he
returned the greeting"
Jo-
y> jls ‘SjjJ-ft (jJ J-C- ‘Alii, °jt- t jd£ J^) jl °y£- jjS) Ibjj- jl aJLLI USjJ- t jilt jl ^)2L& lb
3j 7 1 A . 3J <-3js^2 P ^3 U 3 A_dt 3^J ^a-ls A»dt p-b*. 3 j^j — ,o-l' *J A_dt Ail 1 ^^-*3 — ^vj )
.pill)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 351
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 379
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that:
"A man passed by the Prophet while he was urinating, and greeted him by the Salam. The Messenger of Allah said to
him: "If you see me in this istuation, do not greet me with the Salam, for if you that I will not respond to you." 1
Aj-b (jj (_y£" iji ,jj Ah) -p-b jjt t3j jbl (jj ^ -Xo- ^ Axxoi -Xo-
U ' s „ '/_)'/ , ' A _ _ 1 sS s
A*dt Ah) _ Ah) a) (J \-i2-9 A_bc- !<a _l.,,3 1 jlkj “ ,^-l. A»Xt Ah) ) ^p t^l>j (i)) 4 Ah)
" Jilt Sjl J)i cJJii j) JjIs ^p jllhi Sis aJIJI oh* Jhj Jp jJ)j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 352
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 380
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"A man passed by the Prophet while he was urinating and greeted him with the Salam, and he did not return the
greeting."
Jo-
jt obit £ JUJJ Otiil jt ojIS J>\ UU Mis 4 5Ji2iJ) Jpl ^1 jl btiJ-lj ^ Ah) Ji. lb
■ A»dt ^a-ls A_Jt ,<b-- . 3 j^j “ p-b .j A»dt Ah ) ^^-*3 _ 2b 4 j o t 4 /*3 li
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 353
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 381
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I never saw the Messenger of Allah come out of the toilet without first (cleansing himself) with water."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
120
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bif
_ bii jjbj bbj u jjis .Ai|b opji gE c^i^i ^ ^ fu? ^\ ji &ib 4 _pi ^ in* &
. JU ^Lo "J} JaJ Jajlt- ~ p-b^J aJ£- 4lll eb 5
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 354
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 382
Abu Sufyan said:
"Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari, J abir bin 'Abdullah, and Anas bin Malik told me that when this Verse: "In it (the mosque) are
men who love to clean and to purify themselves. And Allah loves those who make themselves clean and pure." was
revealed, the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Ansar! Allah has praised you for your cleanliness. What is the nature of
your cleanliness?' They said: 'We perform ablution for prayer and we take bath to cleanse ourselves of impurity due
to sexual activity, and we clean ourselves with water (after urinating). He said: 'This is what it is. So adhere to it.'"
jlS ^sIj yj A^bb (jJ yj ‘CcS- bi-A>- t-Jlb yj AS-bb bi-A>- tjbb y> bi
Alilj \jj4&Z> jl j Jlbj A_b cJjj tAj^H y\ yj ‘Abl -bb yi _Jjlbj tJjUajSH I
jS Aiil (pi b — ^a-b^j A^bc- Alii — Alii Jls
> o > 2
. o^abbb-S bl ]3 jJb Jls . 5 -UL) jAu Ajbbl yA ( J-bLijj obbbU bj>yo 1 jJls
■ bi 1 y
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 355
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 383
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that:
The Prophet used to wash his private parts three times. Ibn 'Umar said: "We did that and we found it to be healing
and a means of purification."
1 ^_)1 tA^Asb' yS ** 1 1 bl 1 ^ \ \ ,^>1 1 ( T y^* ^ ^ ^ ^ Ao^ ^pl^~ , 'y£* ■> *^4 bj-A>-
o\jjb-Ji oblbs ^bc- ,Jjjl jls . \Jblj AjjbjLa L)b — p-buj aJc- Alii
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 356
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 384
t J l > bilb J b^lb Sis ubjbo ji ^~ib _*i bilb Hi ji ^ibi jil jis
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 385
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The (following) was revealed about the people of Quba': 'In it (the mosque) are men
who love to dean and purify themselves. And Allah loves those who make themselves clean and pure.'" He said:
'They used to clean themselves with water( after urinating), and this Verse was revealed concerning them.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
121
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
to (Jl' y£- t^)\_*-3 y£- tAj (J)l y* y\ y£- toJ^lil yi t|»\JLft y> AjjU«_o toJo- ti o^j jjl loJo-
2^5 : - Q ' 1 < — o' Jtdj A-^S ) s-tiB ^p' ri d-JS^J — A-Tc- 4ll\ — Oil 2^3 2^5
. Aj^l ojjfc p 4. , 9 C-Jj^O s-ldJU
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 357
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 386
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet relieved himself, then he cleaned himself (with water) from a pot made of brass, then he wiped his hand
on the ground.
jo j^-Lc- Aijj tj\ y£- t y> y£- ‘dti y£- <-£-Sj \S5 jS- Sffs ‘j2j£- y> ^pj tA^Li Jll j^' to
. ojd <iAh p— J dh' p— 5 AJo-lo- A-J-C- Oil o' to^j^fc
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 358
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 387
t(OL t^h .Jj\\ jUrijj y* toJo- ‘pjts- jjl toJo- OdLl ^ y^-\ y\ jts
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 388
Ibrahim bin J arir narrated from his father that :
The Prophet of Allah entered a thicket and relieved himself, then J arir brought him a small water skin from which he
cleansed himself, then he wiped his hand in the dirt.
Alii J-*s> _ Oil C)\ cA-ol y£. c jj J^>. yi ^Ij^l ‘Ol' aIc- dtf todi- t^lii J>\ \s5jS- y> jli£- to
jl P ^ ** 0 ^
. i >1/JU o J j l^J-a ^jJoLols s-ta ya ojl-iU y>- slSU a£>-1>- yhJLS AoaoJl ( J^O — p-tiaj A-J-C-
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 359
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 389
It was narrated that J abir said:
' The Prophet commanded (us) to tie up our water skins and cover our vessels. ' 1
_ IS^I Jls ^lo. J£. c 0\ £\ £\ y> dO cjjti ^ JL lt5do. ^yi li5
. t-XoI loioLol (jfjj o' — A-JlC- Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 360
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 390
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
122
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
"I used to cover three vessels for the Messenger of Allah at night: A vessel (of water) for his ablution, a vessel for his
tooth stick and a vessel for his drink."
Jj>-
jj! UUb L y±J>- HUni. tA-vkai ejllc- ^ HjHH MU ^ ‘J-skill CjaC- Hi
oj^JaJ s-U} S jJJJl Cyi aH3 AjMU — aJ^- 4bi — Abi OjH” C-JlS CAbblc- ^j£- tASsJ^
. AjlyHJ a 5 "
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 361
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 391
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah never entrusted his purification to anyone nor his charity that he had given to anyone; he
would be the one to take care of these matters himself."
Jo-
J a_o! J ^ loii- HSlH- 4( i^Sl HilJ jJjSl ^ _/t Hi
jJl jjk Dj— ^ aHs-w? jJ -1 d) J? J^=u M — p-H^j aJc- 4bl — Ahl J j— jU c^j^Hc-
. A^^flJb
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 362
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 392
It was narrated that Abu Razin said:
'I saw Abu Hurairah hitting his forehead with his hand and saying: "O people of Irag! Do you claim that I would tell
a lie against the Messenger of Allah so that it may be more convenient for you and a sin upon me?' I bear witness
thatl heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'If a dog licks the vessel of anyone of you, let him wash it seven times." 1
Jo-
ij jJbj o JwO o ^ HUolj jls (^1 UjJo- Ijo
^ s. 0 t 0 ^ f * ) " 0 t 2 £ £o£
aJ J>^ <1i 1 1 l ^.1 1 ^ 4«Xi 1 1 ^—J J^J ^ I Qj. pJo 1 1 ^ ^
1 pH) ri H) — p_Hu^ aJ^- 4b ^ _ 4b \
> o
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 363
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 393
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "If a dog licks the vessel of anyome of you, let him wash it seven times."
4b \ y& i H y ^H 1 ^^Uyll i H ^yC" Hj 4^>- Ce^Hc- ^ ^ H-J-X^- ^ ■-> Hj
. "oljH iLJJi tty j, H) JH 4*HC- 4b 1 __
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
123
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x < J tiff
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 364
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 394
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that:
The Messenger of Allah said: 'If a dog licks a vessel, wash it seven times and rub it with dust the eight times."
Abl JlLc- (laldi c\ljiid j\i c^Cjjl (Jll cAdabli UoJo>- cAjldit \joJo>- caToIi ^J,\ u UoJo-
[| & S' s' 2 ^ > 0 ^^, ^ 0^0 ^ ^ ^ II ^ ^ ^ > ;; £
c— j(^aJ\o AJLa\jJl dal ^_a 1 Ij) A_d£- Ab^ _ 4b^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 365
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 395
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If a dog licks the vessel of anyone of you, let him wash it seven times. '"
4b\ _ Ab^ ^ 0^” ^ ^-3 2 ^ ^ V ^jo 4b^ lobol c^o d^ dt^^ df^ '* boJ*>-
ol jj* aT^JlTs p s.\j} (3 1 lij — a_Tc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 366
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 396
It was narrated from Kabshah bint Ka'b, who was married to one of the sons of Ab Qatadah, that:
She poured water for Abu Qatadah to perform ablution. A cat came and drank the water, and he tilted the vessel for
it. She started looking at it (in surprise) and he said: "O daughter of my brother, do you find it strange? The
Messenger of Allah said: 'They (cats) are not impure, they are of those who go around amongyou." 1
-k>-
Ai>Jid 3I jd Abl J_Lc- 3d j,j dLt c^J it 3d (jjJU \itit u_jUi-! 30 idj Hold- caI 1£ 3d y ^= d jdt \Io
Jld oSl^S 3M cdddd \£\ oSliJ 3I j]j <iJ£- ci_Ji 5 ” cjJo AjLddf 3c. cAi^iij 3d -Qlc- cuL oili^ 3c- i(j jLdijSn
) s- > t t ° ^ ' "s- C I
A_Jx- Abl — 4 bl Jls AJ_s 1 \d jULs Add) ^Jajl CjidcfsJ 14 ) 3U02II 1 oJJjk OaldiJ Ao LoJjX J
olll^laJl jl QoljlaJl 3^ d^ jj" w>Co CJ*_doJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 367
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 397
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah and I used to perform ablution from a single vessel, when the cat had drunk from it
beforehand."
cJlj caJLSIE j£- 3C. cAjjld- 3C. Co Jo 3I 3d 3d \IoJed- S?VS cAdy jj c^lj jd jJ-Lt itidd-
o'” > ^ ^ ^ >
. idl) j ^J ^-3 ALa C-oUd?l ji p lo| dr° “ A.Tt- Ab ) c 4 b 1 1 1 CJuS^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 124 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 368
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 398
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Cats do not invalidate the prayer, because they are one of the things that are useful in
the house."
( 4 ^ i ^ 4_^_d^j ( -i 1 t 4_o 1 1 3 d^j ^ ^ i 'y^ i ^ do ^ 1 431 1 Idj «X>- dd.0 ^yi 4. do
CuCJl ^idid IJd! odddh a" Si Sjjl — 4_d£- 43d — 4lll <Jls
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 369
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 399
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"One of the wives of the Prophet took a bath from a large vessel, then the Prophet came and had a bath or ablution,
and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I was sexually impure.' He said: 'Water does not become impure." 1
j ( JddfC-l (Jls ^1 c4_4 41 1 _y>- ^ ddd-j do-X»- tAdoli doJo-
t d 431 1 ‘ "'J} d C^d l. fl - 9 dsd^o ^ 1 ^ 4_d»C- 431 1 t ^-*4? ^ d 1 a- d^s3 4_ol>- 4_d£- 431 1 (-.42 — , ^-d 1 ^7 d)^ 1
"jiii .dkddds'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 370
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 400
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
One of the wives of the Prophet took a bath to cleanse herself from sexual impurity, then the Prophet performed
ablution and had a bath with the water left over from her ablution."
_ ,^-d 1 ^ |_3_3 ^ ^ | ^ cd 1 , 'y£~ t4»a ^yi _d 0^" O^**^ 1 * 1 0"^" ^ j d l t4 do~\4>-
s’ } O'' h s’ % '' s’ ° f- ^ ^ s- 0 ' ' 0 h
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 371
Arabic reference : Bookl, Hadith 401
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, from Maimunah the wife of the Prophet, that :
the Prophet performed ablution with the water left over after she had taken a bath to cleanse herself from sexual
impurity.
t4d cX~ °cX~ ddjJ- cSjIS J>\ djjJ- lj)ls ijjJsya ‘t_5^ Dr 1 ^ jdd di
1^1 . . . G. 0 ' 4^Lc« 43ll l.\4^ _ d 1 [ ^d. — 431 1 l.\42 — d \ ?: & ^ 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
125
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 372
Arabic reference : Bookl, Hadith 402
It was narrated from Hakam bin 'Amr that:
The Messenger of Allah forbade men to perform ablution with the left over water by a woman.
Jo-
4b 1 3 o' ^ 3 ^ ^ 7 ^ t j T ^3 \ ^ ^y^ lo.A>- ^^\3b A ■> *3- lo
■ oi^J I d ® ' 3^l3 ' 2) ' aTc- 4b 1 —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 373
Arabic reference : Bookl, Hadith 403
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sarjis said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade men to perform ablution with the water left over by a woman, and women to
perform ablution with water left over by a man, however both (spouses) may start to perform their ablutions at the
same time."
Jo-
cJlo-JJ 4b I JLc- USjJ- 4 jlliiSl ^ y>y*S\ 1 It USjJ- ^ Jill! llSil 33 \J
. 3"p3' 3-^ *' 3-J3 ?' jJ' 3-^ 3^3' 3-tJ*^ o' — 4j£. 4b i — 4b i 3j-^j 3^
■ JUj jiUij 3jSh 3 * 4 JU 33 4b' JJ- _3' 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 374
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 404
cjjj 33 JiJi iriii mis 3 Ji 3 tp :u. usii tn 33 _*i 3^
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 405
It was narrated that Ali said:
"The Prophet and his wife would take a bath from one vessel, but neither of them would have a bath with the leftover
water of the other." (Daif)
Jo-
4*ic- 4b^ 3'*’^ — (3J ' 3^5 O - ^" ^y ^4b\ IP A ^ Ijo
. 3^ 0< liftAjJ 3~* Mj si} (j jtiOLij — jJ-^J
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 375
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 406
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah and I would take a bath from a single vessel."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
126
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x --y i > bff
^ A ■* ° 5- ^ Ka^ ^ ^ l ^ . °l ^ 0 ^ • °lu H V°t 0> ? ° * Z'* \'l
y£- cAAaaC- (JC^ 2 — “ C- ! - J '>- cA_»_yIi jE=- l> U_sJo-j ^ Ci jjjjl yS- c_Xj(_a CaaUI UujI c^aj dP Uj
A>
■ .A>- pld) — j<a_L. AaL^- Adi 1 ^^a^ — c Adi 1 ^ ^ ^j-Ao3- ^ CaJI^ c A_ < iolc' y^ y^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 376
Arabic reference : Bookl, Hadith 407
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that his maternal aunt Maimunah said:
"The Messager of Allah and I used to take bath from a single vessel."
\Jo A>
ll ^ 0 ' t 5 ^ 01 ^ o^ 0 0^ t ^ 0 0 ^ 0^ ^ > >o < I .9 ° 2- o' >
cAjJli- c^jaIaC- y£. c_Xjj ^JCaO yi jj^S- y£- cAJUaC- yi d)UflAj U_sJo- cAaaa (J^l y? j‘~ =,J
■ .A>- pbj “ ^J-a^ A.d^~ Adi^ — CAdi^ bl JaU^ 1 OXcb" iAaJIS Aj^aa^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 377
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 408
It was narrated from Umm Hani that :
The Prophet and Maimunah took a bath from a single vessel, a large bowl in which they were some traces of dough.
Jo-
cj^>t£- y£- c^J- y\ y£- c^ld y> USjJ- c yi tojJ- c ^olc. yj Adil jjc- jA llS
. Ajl-^ 23 ^3 Jo-lj frlj) Tj -5 Ai JJlbLC'l _ A^i-C- aIM (jl ^
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 378
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 409
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah and his wives used to take a bath from a single vessel."
Jo-
y> y\Z>- y£- ‘JaA£x y> _udi y> bil JLc- y£- cijju jl llSjJ- c^^ylSjl yL&-\ y> bji H5 jJ- cA JJ yj y \ llS
• Ij s-\j} yfi y jA-aaAj A^>.)j)j)j _ aJxc aIi! — ‘'-J J J - ^) iJ^ caJlSI AaC-
. A=-l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 379
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 410
Zainab tbe daughter of Umm Salamah narrated from Umm Salamah that:
She and the Messenger of Allah used to take a bath from a single vessel.
Jo-
y£- cA_LL 1 J, \ °y£- c yd£ (^1 ^ ( J^4 y£- yC- ‘AJb y>\ Ja^HI} cA JJ ^ ^=4 J 3 '
» ^ ^ i ^ i
i-A^ Aa-L^- Adi 1 ^ — Adi ) C—O 1 £ i 1 C Aa-Iau ^ 1 dj^ - C^l.a-1.' . p 1 CXaO IaOj
. Aj>-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 380
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 411
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 127 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
p X x --y SjpUl < > tiff
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Men and women used to perform ablution from a single vessel during the time of the Messenger of Allah."
Jc>-
^ G C- 1.. . ..2 ^ j n ^ 1 y^ ^ ' — Xji>- ^ & h_J
- jj s- \Ij ya _ 4pC- 1 — 4b 1
.Jo- 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 381
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 412
It was narrated that Umm Subyah Al-J uhaniyyah said:
"Often my hand would touch the hand of the Messenger of Allah while performing ablution from a single vessel."
(Hasan)Abu 'Abdullah bin Majah said: "I heard Muhammed say: 'Umm Subyah was Khawlah bint Qais. I mentioned
that to Abu Zur'ah and he said: "It is true."
Jo-
3313*5 - otiJtli) y\ pju- j£. ^3 33 iiu iiii> 33 j^\ 3^331 33 g>ji\ ip \j
"t > * )
■ (^] Ij2_9 A^j^ -X3 ■ CJi-o aJ A^o *2 ^ 1 J 1 Ao- 1 AU 1 J^C*
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 382
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 413
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that:
The Prophet and she used to perform ablution together for prayer.
Jo-
~ T O'- ~ ^ O'- „ " 0 O^O'' ^ . 1 .? 0 > < >0 f j) . ^ Z > a *
6 A-« L-P ^J) (»3 dP Lo-Xo* ^ J^l J Lo-Xo- Lo
■ 0 0 \.-3^-o b 'T 1 ^ ^ j 1 p_l.i - 1 ^ 4^Lc. Ah 1 ^ ^J1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 383
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 414
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that :
On the night of the jinn, the Messenger of Allah said to him: "Do you have water for ablution?" He said: "No, I have
nothing, but some Nabidh in a vessel." He said: "Good dates and pure water (i.e. there is no harm from the mixing of
the two) ." So he performed ablution with it. This is the narration of WaM'.
A>
y£- t ( J-J- tijJo- 33 - x -»-A jJj ^ CAjol y£- \JojJ- SllS tjJ^- 33 ‘Pj 1 p (5? pp jj! llS
ctojJ- IaA . L-Sjjxj ■ JjG^ #3^3 (JlS . ojti) 3 ■Nj Si jls . jjflb JjJlP 3p^ ^ — p-pj
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
128
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 384
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 415
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that :
On the night of the J inn the Messenger of Allah said to Ibn Mas'ud: "Do you have water?" He said: "No, only some
Nabidh in a large water skin." The Messenger of Allah said: "Good dates and pure water." (i.e. there is no harm from
the mixing of the two.) Pour it for me." He said: "So I performed ablution with it."
Jo-
°^j£- \-ojJ- tAj«_J XjjJ- j D? to
ljw-o ^3-1 aA- 3 3^ — AXil _ AXil 3__^ u> ^ < ) 4«Ul J^-C» ^j_C»
. 4j Ls2^5_3 aILp 3 (Jts ■ t _Jl_J Addl? A_XC- 4hl 4hl 2 Jtij . Ayr - . v
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 385
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 416
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Abu Burdah, who was from the tribe of Banu 'Abdud-Dar, said
that:
He heard Abu Hurairah say: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we travel by
sea and cany a small amount of water with us. If we use it for ablution, we will become thirsty. Can we perform
ablution with seawater?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Its water is a means of purification, ad its dead meat is
permissible, (i.e. the fish found dead in the sea). 1 "
Jo-
\ ~ *3 1 1 31 — ^ ^-q3-< aj ^ \j Ju £> t t 1— ^ 1-0 *x^>~ ^ 1— o
aJX' 4 jAl _ 4 jAl 3 Ji £-lo- 3 ^ ^ Ao I Jo- “ j]l -X^-C- Tyj o^JoJl
> ^ 0
> ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ o s- ^ ^ ff. 0 ^ 0 s- 0 *■' > o'* o ° } ^ ,,
Jj — <j (JULs t\j* LjpUjI U A)sC- Aj ^JJJl U_a 1 1_ o jj U) Xbl U JULs _
> ^ 0 > '2 »
oj ji^JaJ 1 jJfc _ aXc- Ah^ Jo -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 386
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 417
It was narrated that Ibn Firasi said:
"I was fishing and I had a vessel with me in which I kept water, and I used seawater for ablution. I mentioned that to
the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Its water is a means of purification, and its dead meat is permissible.'"
(jX- j J~ = ° dA dp df^ - jjp (A AJ1 ^3J^~ 1 XjJo-
_ AjX jUi X® jXj oUSjj Jfj s-\X <_} jls dP^ dl^ dP
> c2°> ^ y ^ ^ i
A“l^a JjlX' jtt; (JlXs _ AjX- AAi \
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 387
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 418
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
129
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated from J abir that:
The Prophet was asked about seawater, and he said: "its water is a means of purification, and its dead meat is
permissible." (Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
- -vllt JU olljpl jjfl ^ Jjl HjJu>- tjlla- toll- -UaS- Hj
. AJjko gjti JJ it jti-S s-li — p-kuj A-Tc- All! — (jp-^ (In ‘ (j^ - - p-lJLa jjjl d*
,0' > o >
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 388
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 419
oljjpl iIP p-"^-^ _jd ^ UjJo- dP A_du»i df _jd d^
■ _/ »A 3 _ j-a-L. A^tic- Alii — pcpll 0^ ^AlT -O-C" ~ 3^ — ^AjT ^3^^" dP
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 420
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said:
"The Prophet went out to relieve himself and when he came back, I met him with a water skin and poured water for
him. He washed his hands and his face, then he went to wash his forearms but his garment was too tight, so he
brought his arms out from underneath his garment and washed them, then he wiped over his leather socks, then he
led us in prayer."
A>
0 „ ^ ♦'Ml " - } 0 ' o " 0 I 0 f 0 - ‘ ^ 0 U* 21 ^ ^ ° *" ^ ' \ £ " ? 0 H f \ ''t
£ j 1 ^ (3__^ j*~**-& ^ ^** ‘**"*^ ^ 2 I LO 6 LO -X^- X^C- ^ La-)
pj a_^>-j p-* Ap-d d^* -3 A-Xc- AiwJiJu ^>-j ti-Ls aj^>-L>- Ari-C- Alii (d^ 3 — (jp"^ ^3^"
. \1 d^ 3 p-* A_^a>. d^ l «>^1 Tap XjLl La^>-^>-ll aX^-I C«i( -ka A_j£-lji d-“*X? *— -Jfci
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 389
Arabic reference : Bookl, Hadith 421
It was narrated that Rubai 1 bint Mu'awwidh said:
"I brought a basin of water to the Prophet and he said: 'Pour it,' so I poured it and he washed his face and forearms,
then he took fresh water and wiped his head, front and back, and then he washed his feet. He washed each part three
times."
dJlS Cjgii
\J0J0- c r^- *0 \J0J0-
A^jI \ Aj
\j Aj ^3
‘d- 01 ^ dp -A ■> 3- Alll -V^C- ^3^ p-d^Jl tIP
>- ff- -A>- T A»^£- P 2)^ A^g^-j d' 1 -^*-3 O' — . - w . ^ ^ d ti-9 0 ) ■ ^ . . ' _ A^Tc- 4Ai ^ 1 CA^' I
. A_^aOJ d-I^pp a J^’~y A 3 A^
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 390
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 422
It was narrated that Safwan bin 'Assal said:
"I poured water for the Prophet on journeys and as a resident, when he performed ablution.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 130
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
JO-
5 ■Cl/' 0 .'' O'' cS 0 Kll . > I >0 'l'* ' * * 0 * A ^ ^ \''?t l > 0 ^ '' " "X * 0 * ® \ ^ £
^ i' ^ajJo- ^_3 Jo- cA^JLC- J-J^j i ^JjA> culol Joj Uo Jo- 6 j»J!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 391
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 423
Umm 1 Ayyash, the slave woman of Ruqayyah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, said:
"I used to help the Messenger of Allah perform ablution, when I was standing and he was sitting"
Jo-
iy}&S~ y -U*-l y aJjLC- y 1 UjjJ y pJ j^\ lie- \-ojJ JLc- y yj \Ij
» ^ ** £ ^
Abl — J_j — jj t — -'-~ J aJ tdo^6j iyj^Cs- |»1 A_ol <*l Aj_tj>- ^yC- Xjuj ^yj re i * C- t
■ A£- IS A-«J IS Ij 1 _ jQ-L. ~^o A.Tc- Ah 1 ^*S> Ab 1 ^ Ct-aS"* d2 1.3 jQ-L . jjj A*Tc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 392
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 424
Sa'eed bin Musayyab and Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman narrated that :
Abu Hurairah used to say: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you wakes up from sleep, he should not
put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on it two or three times, for none of you knows where his hand
spent the night," 1
Jo-
y y^\ aIc- US
1 J A^Jc- Ah^ { ^ a “ Abl 2 y— 2 ^a.C_- d)^* ® '' -■ ,? - 1 yj A.<d.,^ td^jy
m dL; Jiu ^ Si 5^ vSSvs jf ^ jJ Sti jJii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 393
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 425
It was narrated from Salim from his father that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When anyone of you wakes up from sleep, he should not put his hand into the vessel
until he has washed it."
<3 0- ^ J^-Jo Js dr? ~ £ ~~^ ' fa-Lo. -■') li) _ jo-Jy aJc- aJJI 3*^ — (Jj-^ p Jls ‘A;ol ‘JJ
Lg-Jjo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 394
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 426
It was narrated that J abir said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
131
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of oyu gets up from sleep and wants to perform ablution, he should not
put his hand into the vessel he used for ablution until he has washed it, because he does not know where his hand
spent the night or where he put it.'" [(One of the narrators) Abu Ishag said: "What is correct is that it is narrated
from J abir, from Abu Hurairah."]
Jd JlS ^ ^pd>- 0"^" ciddJl -x-^c- ajJ .^d^ d-j-x^- ca_j^j do
Si Aj Is (3^*" Aj i3 0 dbyo 0 \ 3 ^ jl! 1 ^ A_dc- Ah ^ — ^ ^
Id O-Xj C^j\j i_3j-Xj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 395
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 427
It was narrated that Harith said:
"'Ali called for water, and he washed his hands before putting them in the vessel, then he said: 'This is what I saw the
Messenger of Allah doing.'"
Jo
jl Jl5 bd j JdJii ftij ^d IdS cdjjbdl ^jd ^ J>\ dlld- CAlbi <Jll ^ jJ do
. ^^vS> _ ^«-duj A_dx- 4jJ — Abl Jj-^j C^olj 1-xSSft JlS pj s-ddll dk^ii--X_>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 396
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 428
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no ablution for one who does not mention the Name of Allah (before doing
it)."
jJ?d dJ-Xj>-j ^ \JoJo- Cjdli -dLb dJ-Xj>-j ^ ci >didl Juj \Jo-X>- c< oJ)5"" ^jl IfjJo-
c . ( X \ ^ Ao ^ c a....*.. . j 3 1 ~ .1 1 -X»*-C- ^oj di^” d > _Xj>- 1 ct 3 j 3~ -i d*^ ^ -X-^** ^ 1 d— j-x^- c ^ ^ ^_j
A_d£- Ah 1 ,q- . . 1 dj pj dt*^ ^ Jd — ,b.. a_Tc- Ah 1 ^ b ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 397
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 429
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed bin Zaid said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no prayer for one who does not have ablution, and there is no ablution for
one who does not mention the Name of Allah (before it)."'
-k>-
<j\ ^ odd ^ jix c Jib jjl Ujidd jujj Udjl c j jjl* ^ ajjj djd3- c ^ dd
^d A.3^- ^ t 1 J Jd -Xji^j . *^-J -X...».. . cl3d 1 CXij o i . 1 ^ 1 1 -Xj c _Xjj Aj -X^- . Aj 1 c ^\l...o. , .
. "bid aIi J'b fj ^ Sj a) s ip, sSu Si "<
132
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 398
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 430
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no prayer for one who does not have ablution, and there is no ablution for
one who does not mention the Name of Allah (before it). 1 "
i (j-^ 4 4b I -x^c- dP do-Xj>- hJjAs (Jil ASjJ. Si Is jj il&j tuAy _y ASIA-
pj y«J Slj 4 ) S) yA S) — p-tijj 4 _Ac. 4bi — 4bi (J Jls (Jts to 4_dA«
"AAi C- 4bi i/L:
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 399
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 431
It was narrated by 'Abdul-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi, from his father, from his
grandfather, that:
The Prophet said: "There is no prayer for one who does not have ablution, and there is no ablution for one who does
not mention the Name of Allah (before it). There is no prayer for one who does not send blessing, (Salat) upon the
Prophet, and there is no prayer for one who does not love the Ansar." (Da'if)Another chain with similar wording.
t4_ol -X^^j d ^ dj ^ 1 ^ '' '''' 4 dAi-XS t A dP ^ doS*>- j} 1 do
S) jjdJ 0*A-v2 Sj 4 _Ac 4bl p_J ^ Aj jjA 't-yjsj Sj aS S (jdJ 0*AvS> Si (Jls _ p-do^ 4_Ac- 4bl — (jp*^
^ d*2J *di 1 < — ^ ® 4 .At- 4b 1 ^ L^”
4>
4>
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 400
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 432
.oydj^ls jd idA- llSAA
^jlAAx ASlJ tp3U. ASIA
til ^ jAJA j \ jls
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 433
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that:
The Messenger of Allah liked to start on the right when purifying himself, when combing his hair and when putting
on his footwear.
Jo-
AAA £ ^ ASIA ^ jj jAlA ASIA} ^ J\ £ AAJd ^ J ASIA c£pl SlI* AS
d)A — pAo^ A^Ac- 4b^ — 4b\ j^-*^J d)^ ^4bbA Cj^ ^^~P^ Cj^ 4 £■ d“.^..'.*. j I dt^” * A 1 1
■ A) 4)lAbl j,j j4y A} aAAp Jj A). jjJAM <4. jAAll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 40 1
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 434
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
133
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x < J tiff
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you perform ablution, start on the right." 1 (Da'if) Another chain with similar
wording.
Jo-
(Jls (J Is to ‘^Sdd i ( j!L_dc-d!l tAjjiiuo y tijJo- ^jjl ULjJ o- -ri-A- \Jo
0
|| > ^ f ^ ^ ^ || ^ C * }
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 402
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 435
.o^^STi 1 ijls c^lj <«]U ^4 dSli tpSU- _*t USli til y yJA J Jls
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 436
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Messenger of Allah rinsed his mouth and sniffed water up into his nostrils from one scoop of water.
A>
iji z y *uid ^ tpi\ yyyy y y_y\ y ps. y jy y yy\ yp\y&
• \y 4j t y - •■*■.. . . \y -y ~ ^ a __ p— d ~y 4*d£- 4jll l.\^o 431 I 2 y : O 1 . ‘y£*
. 0 J 0 -I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 403
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 437
It was narrated from ' Ali that:
The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and he rinsed his mouth three times, and sniffed water up into his nose
three times from one handful.
4*d£- 431 1 1.-^2 _ 431 1 d y * O C- ^ >-g3X- jjlo- dt^” I- 0 J 0 - t A...x. , . ' d ^ _ —j ^^jl d-j
• Ij ^j-a \J dd ^yJioS^d \j \J dd jilwilti dl?jJ — p-duj
. Jo-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 404
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 438
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari said:
"The Messenger of Allah came to us and asked us for water for ablution. I brought water to him and he rinsed his
mouth and sniffed water up into his nostrils from one handful."
jdj y diii y. y <.y\ y <.yp y jjd-d y cdiii y. y y~ y t^Jddi yA~\ j>\ uidd. <.y£- y y \i5
* \y 1 - *d ^y° *. v .-. i -1 \y ~ 1|/J ^ ~ — ^-dkJ doo 1-3 1 Ld d - * J — ~y ^C*dc- 4dl 1 1.-^ _ 431 1 d y 1 ~' y dd 1 dd ^y i j di 1
. Jo-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 405
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 439
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
134
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x --y < J
It was narrated that Salamah bin Qais said to me:
The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'When you perform ablution, clean your nose, and when you use pebbles to dean
yourself after defecating, use an odd number." 1
yS- lijJo- c4buli yj _J~ =SJ ^ y£- tJoj yj j\Jb Uijo- toJ^C- yj jd?“) to Jo-
0
)j)^ ^ob p \ ‘V-fc- 4 b) ^ 4 b) ( 3 ^ ' — m i t 3 b 3 b ,^'^j 4 .^ 3 ., -> ( 3 ^f&
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 406
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 440
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Laqit bin Sabrah that his father said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Tell me about ablution.' He said: 'Perform ablution properly and sniff water up into
your nostrils, thoroughly, unless you are fasting." 1
t4o) yS- ioyy^s yi yi y£~ yi ^J-^C-Ub- /) y£~ c^jUaJ! |*-3— > y> bijj>- ‘bb-Ii (j3 y> ^£=u y \ lljJo-
. "&U 5 ^ jf ^) I j ^J,bj SL^bjSl y£- jyl\ 4b' Jjlj U dJi jli
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 407
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 441
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'Sniff up water into the nostrils thoroughly, two or three times." 1
Jijls y£- a oi (jd jjjl y£- \iij->- tjbb- yj ^ yj >) HjJo- tAbxJt (J^) ^=u y \ llij->-
b^b^) \y 1 . ‘vbi- 4b) ^ 4b ) 3^ 3b 3b ) ~ g 1 .A lobe. ^ ^)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 408
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 442
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever performs ablution, let him clean his nose, and whoever uses pebbles to clean
himself after defecating, let him use an odd number." 1
°y£- C(_jlg2“ ij3 br 3 ' 33 dbbi bibb Sib C4b) bib y? dj'bj 33 "33 bibb iblbi Jl) 33 JT^'. j3 bibb
. 1 — ,-ab. aTc 1 4b) — 4b) 3^^) 3b (3b
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 409
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 443
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
135
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated that Thabit bin Abi Safiyyah Ath-Thumali said:
"I asked Abu Ja'far: Was it narrated to you from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Prophet performed ablution washing
each part once?' He said: 'Yes.' I said: 'And each part twice, and each part thrice?' He said: 'Yes.'"
dUld, jls Alld? <j) (jj CCul$ Ah' dP ‘«3 !3 j dP Ah' ^
eels . ^jtjs J\S S ^8 o Ulijj _ p-kuj aJ^- Ah' — (dj-" d)' ‘Ah' J^C- ^jL>- ^c- coJo- a] eels
. jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 410
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 444
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, taking one handful (of water) atatime.'"
Jo-
Jjl t jldi jUaC- tjdLLi CoJ t j llLl tjUsali -Uadi jjJ 3*}U~ jjj jh lij
■ A3 A3 ^-1. A^Tc- Ahl Alii cly**^ Jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 411
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 445
It was narrated that ‘Umar said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah during the campaign of Tabuk performing ablution, washing each part once. "
A>
ItC > o' 1 o ' 0 0 ° ^ 'l 0 ^ ^ ^ \ 1 ° ' 9 ° ? 1 ' 0 t-;*
CCo 1^ C 13 ^ ^ o C- ^A_o 1 . -Cj^ t CJ 1 1 Ij Co I 1 .Aa-^j Co -C>- ^ ^ — o ^o 1 Co
*1^5 -C>- iJ^j J^o ~ A^Tt- Ah 1 ^o? — Ah 1 j^*^j
. 0 A>l
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 412
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 446
It was narrated that Shaqiq bin Salamah said:
"I saw 'Uthman and 'Ali performing ablution, washing each part three times, and they said: 'This is how the
Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution.'" (Hasan)Another chain with similar wording.
Jo-
caJ—i ^ cj dP (jjC- ]l p-L^_a ^ UjJ- c^Lihadil JU- Ud
aJx- Ah I — Ah' j_j-^j 0^ 1-iSoft d)^ J hj oJac- jls
English reference
Arabic reference
: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 413
: Book 1, Hadith 447
. j5Ti coUjS J? cco\i USjJ- ^ J lid Id- y;\j J JUSjJ- til jj jls
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 448
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
136
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar:
Performed ablution washing each part three times, and he attributed that to the Prophet.
Jri>-
Qfr <^2^ ^ &\ jJI UU tpili ^ jJjl! UU ^ g>j]\ VIS
aJlC- Ah l ^*2 — (jpJl di dih lotAl Ulijj Aj I c _J-C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 414
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 449
It was narrated from 1 Aishah and Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet did ablution washing each part three times.
Jo-
^*2 _ jl caI|\c- jh ^ OjSJ 3 ^c- <■ pJLl jh ^ jJU- VoU tp-Jjjf \I j
?*'■' S?'' ^ f- ^ )
. lj*iVj Vj*)Aj _ phjj aTc- axs)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 415
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 450
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Awfa said:
' 'I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, washing each part three times, and wiping his head once. ' 1
cJlj JlS c jjl <J,\ 4hl jIc- j-I aLc- <y, gtijjll -rill jh cjliji ^ JoU- jo riVJJ VoU
0 £
. o aIIj btiVl IrisjJ — pJu. oj aJlC- 4jril — 4b I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 416
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 451
It was narrated that Abu Malik Ash'ari said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution washing each part three times."
o& JlS i<s jksi\ jin (^1 ^
0 ° ■£ 0 . o\ 0 ' t ^ ° > 0 ° ^ ^0' JJ o > i -
^ 4 A> ^ vUwJ ^ ‘ g y tlP s J-^*^* uo>Ao* uo-Xo*
> > >
. lo u *^V j JsjXj _ p-L-uj A-JlC- Ah l — Ah l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 417
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 452
It was narrated from Rabi' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra' that:
The Messenger of Allah performed ablution washing each part three times.
Jri>-
Jo (jl tJ - Jl - gl jJJS - gj 4 hl jJ - C - °y£- cJllLl SfVl ‘. uJ - JO ^pj ‘^ J-J j ' dP _^=J ^
. Ij ^ Vj lo*}lo _ p - L-uj aJ - C - 4 jril — Ahl (J 4 J
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
137
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 418
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 453
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah performed ablution washing each part once. He said: 'This is the ablution of the person
from whom Allah will not accept his prayer without it.' Then he performed ablution washing each part twice, and he
said: 'This is the ablution that Allah appreciates.' Then he performed ablution washing each part three times, and
said: 'This is how ablution is performed properly, and this is my ablution and the ablution of the Close Friend of
Allah, Ibrahim. Whoever performs ablution like this, then on completing it says: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wa
ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu' (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammed is His servant and His Messenger), eight gates of Paradise will be opened
to him and he may enter through whichever one he wants." 1
44 uvj 44 c*p<]\ 45 44 pe-jii Hi- y>y±\ £& 44 c^cji 44 j=c j\
4 bl ^ dP 3 Hil — HI Ubp (JlS <■ ^pjl to y AjjIjLo
|jjb jllj \JHo \JHo \Jsyj . J jP j-riJI l-i-® JUi -3 dPP-pi dtP-pi l-Hp y ■ fP ®HvS>
tijLjj oilt lii£ 51 1 lAj iiil H ] iS\ H 5l ij-il di.44 Jll 4 \j&S \Sy y>j ^ i
■ s-Yhj l ^ i ' dF 1 lP-P i >1
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 419
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 454
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that:
The Messenger of Allah called for water and performed ablution once. He said: "This is the minimum reguirement of
ablution' or he said: 'The ablution of one who, if he does not perform this ablution, Allah will not accept his prayer."
Then he performed ablution washing each part twice, and he said: 'This is the ablution of one who, if he performs it,
Allah will give him two shares of reward." Then he performed ablution washing each part three times, and said: 'This
is my ablution and the ablution of the Messengers who were sent before me."
44 i y 43 44 c§£Jj\ ssi> 44 Hi Hi- J\ 44 j^mi < .j\id 44 44^ nSli
5ti-3 0 0 \ ptij Ico 4bl ^ y — > l)I tc_^o5* ^y c3 ‘‘Y' dp ^ y^ dP
y> lAJfc Jls 4 ® dhp 7 ° ctpjp 3 4 ] 4b I 4 -PP (2 ol_4®yo pj ya sljbsj (JlS AjLJij I Hi
. 4^ 544531 Jji>j Hi " jus Ujs 4 . "jH i Hi 0U4
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 420
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 455
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is a devil for ablution who is called Walahan, so be on guard against the
insinuating thoughts (Waswas) about water." 1
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 138 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
^ ^ ° o " ' A \ " 0 ^ ° ^ ° > jjo ~ ^ i c -m \'T^ ^ " i p -* 0 *
AH b obb ^ (Jtij UUa^ <X (_)) _ ri.*.u^ A»Tc- 4j*il “ AjT 2 y^t) l)^ l)^ dp O^"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 421
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 456
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father, from his grandfather, that:
A Bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about ablution. He showed him how to perform it washing each part
of the body three times. Then he said: 'This is the ablution, and whoever does more than this, has done evil,
transgressed the limits and wronged himself." 1
2^9 df"^” ^ *• ^ o C- j T ,p j df^” ^ di^‘~ ^ ~ l * df^” > ^ -A ■> dp * dx do-x^
Hi 1H Jp S\j l jls rii " j\J p \JSb \!Sb oljll jjHpi jc- aJIAs _ p_^j aAc- aIi! _ d^ eli
II * f- j; ^ ?■
jO_Uj> j\ S-Llrl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 422
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 457
It was narrated that 'Amr heard Kuraib saying:
"I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'I stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah, and the Prophet got up and
performed ablution from an old water skin, and he did a brief ablution. Then I got up and did the same as he had
done."
‘<J£ • dP
j<-A JjJL dr^ ‘d)tiab p jAA dp 'A\ ‘(t jiidLll (3^-1} pi \IjH-
tif tiiL A_X2t dp bippCS ^_i.i ^ A^Tc- Abl dcp*Jl ^ dfl - 9 Aj t jci d>- -\Jk£- CXo d ^ptj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 423
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 458
It is narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah saw a man performing ablution, and he said: 'Do not be extravagant, do not be extravagant
(inusingwater)."' (Maudu 1 )
_ Aill c)pp_) ^ j-o -Z- dp^ di^” df^” ^^~p^ dt^ 0 ^ ^ dp -A o d)^ - ^ X. i ^ ^ ^ ^ dp -A ^
0 0 > - 0 ^ II " ^ ^ ^ H ^
3 Ari^- Ajo
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 424
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 459
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
139
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
The Messenger of Allah passed by Sa'd when he was performing ablution, and he said: 'What is this extravagance?'
He said: 'Can there be any extravagance in ablution?' He said: 'Yes, even if you are on the bank of a flowing river.'"
jlc- jlc- <-<S 4bl ^ °j£- 44j<_J \s5jS- c2ul£S itijJ- t L pS : ^ 11^- Hj
9 1 ^ l 3 ^ 1 1.X& ho 2 IjLs lb?^o 4_d£- 4b 1 ^vS> — 4b 1 2 ■> C- 4b 1
■ _jrJ jp jij pj<j jls
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 425
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 460
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah commanded us to perform ablution properly."
Jo-
^ I «■* 0 5 1 0^9 } 0 Z I J 0 s' t £ s' s' 0 s' > | H'' >° '' .? is'^'iZs' 0 s' f 0 I £ s' s' 0 ^ 0 2 s' 0 i
4 JJ i J ^ s - s _ C ' J ^ C - \ J « jJ ^ o - £ * 42 ^ *>- i jJLo \ J « jJ ^ o - toJ ^^ C ' J «^' 1 \ J-j
^ } s' " 0
■ 1 y hwj lj _ 4*T£- 4b 1 — 4b 1 h jA 1 2 o t ^yj ti-C- ^y
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 426
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 461
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Khudri that he heard :
The Messenger of Allah say: "Shall I not tell you of something by means of which Allah expiates for sins and
increases good deeds?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Perform ablution properly despite
difficulties, increasing the number of steps one takes towards the mosgue and waiting for the next prayer after
prayer." 1
^ § s' 1 « ^ 0 S' 0 0 O'* S' 0 0 s' y 1 ^ T Sj ^ 0 ^ f _j 0 ^ 0 1 / ^ 5 ^ ^ ^ 0 f’ 0 0 ^ ,$?” 1 ^ S' ,*>
J^*_^« Juo 4JJ1 J^-C- j r AjSbj UJ Jo- L^’ (3^ ^jh U_3 Jo-
UUa2l-l 4j 4b 1 ^Jl£==u J hll Jls _ p_L. 4 J& 4b I ^*2 — 4b 1 4j I tj Cl hP
j jlibblj -V>-hbJl (_)} Uaii-1 ^Jp j\J . 4bl j j — ij U 1 j]\J . OldJ-1 Aj Juj yy
Jo«j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 427
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 462
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "Sins are expiated by well- performed ablution despite difficulties, increasing the number of steps
one takes towards the mosgue, (and waiting for the next prayer after prayer)."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
140
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
_ , ^-2 I to ( d — X_d^] 1 t *yQ , '^-C* lejJ*- ^ )l.-.0. . . f *yO ’ lo
: sSU]i jUklij j\ r di&i jubij oj^ii jp SJ i>jd yid uidli 0I31H 11 j\s
s^dldl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 428
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 463
It was narrated that 'Ammar bin Yasir said:
' 'I saw the Messenger of Allah running his fingers through his beard. ' 1
^ l C- *. *> " ' t d ^<a— i 1 -X^_C- LoJo- tj 1 j o C- ( 4 1 A Lj .A^-
(Jl ^ *^0 . I C- 'y^- ^\. i .., *> ■ to^h-9 id j *yQ -X...*.. . lo.A^- 2^3 t CX t 1, 1 I
■ 4-ii 1 ' J 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 429
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 464
It was narrated from 'Uthman that:
The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and ran his fingers through his beard.
Jo-
t^Uic. jb c jdj J>) cf- ^ t Johbi jA ‘JbP' -4-A tdJJ- t^j JH ^ lib IS
. JAo^s UbjS _ a^Lc- 4J^1 o'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 430
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 465
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Messenger of Allah performed ablution, he ran his fingers through his beard and separated his fingers (to
let water run through them) twice."
Jo-
csj^4\ l^u ‘ >J' 4' j£ & “Jiu ^ cs. ^ 4I1 41 ^ Jib \J
■ Otd y A*jU ^ j£j bib '-bp li} — p-luj aIcx dill (b vS> — 4hl ijl tsJi'l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 431
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 466
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Whenever the Messenger of Allah performed ablution, he rubbed the sides of his face then run his fingers through
his beard from beneath."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
141
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
p X x ojpiaJl < > tiff
Jo-
pi tpll pilJ- ‘ 1 j 5 4® p ^e-lp ip tiojJ- ‘tpljjNl USjJ- p -a^J- 1 ip PaJ- tjllc- p \15
■ i ^ A^jh^lj A*^.^- . pJ .J^xJ 1 ,-<« .* — : Ic- _iT_C- — p-Lj A*d£- Ah 1 1 pa — Ah 1 2 ^' ^ Jls ^ j o ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 432
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 467
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution and he ran his fingers through his beard."
Jo-
^1 jp 4pp £\ jp c&ilsjJl oJlDl p JPj liil> fe%}\ pp p PP U1P cgjll pi PP p pctip P
■ ^J_l^c3 l*h^J — A^d^- Ah 1 Ah 1 2 1^ J I 9 t 1 ' N I I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 433
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 468
'Amr bin Yahya narrated that his father said to 'Abdullah bin Zaid who was the grandfather of 'Amr
bin Yahya:
"Can you show me how the Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution?" 'Abdullah bin Zaid said: "Yes," So he
called for water, poured it over his hands and washed his hands twice. Then he raised his mouth and sniffed water
up into his nostrils three times. Then he washed his face three times and his arms up to his elbows twice. Then he
wiped his head with his hands, from front to back. He started at the front of his head, then went with them to the
nape of his neck, then he brought them back, returning them to the place he started, then he washed his feet. ' 1
P jPP jp ^1 p PiU isp Jls p^Sl p ip- \ppl Nil p alU>j PPJP P yjl PU
‘t_s ^ y P p® “ t _ <p jjj Ap j&j - Joj ^jJ pi Jajj (Jls Aj I tA_ol Jp t JJ:
p UNSphPlj ^>3 A_>_Xj (J-Haij Aj-Xj jp £jh2gJ It-XJ . pjij Joj Ahl -X_*£- JULs iPjXj _ p^uj ApC-
p A_^ulj 1 -Xj ^jJslj ti-fr) ( JJls Aj_xJj aTjIj p Oi-^ 3 j-P (_}} (jjJ A j_Xj pCi- p IjNj Ap>-j (JTaC-
. Ap>-j JJLc- p Apa l_\j xJi p (_li Ufr>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 434
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 469
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
' 'I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution and he wiped his head once. ' 1
Jo*
_ pi Jj— J C-olJ jll C jlii- p jlllC- Jp tg.Ua C- Jp t^\p>- Jp ‘^pJl p Ujo- ‘Ajji ^1 p P=P pi U
0 ^
■ 0 A_fcO 1^ < ,, a 3 A*d£- Ah 1 ^ p?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 435
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
142
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 470
It was narrated from 'Ali that:
The Messenger of Allah wiped his head once.
\ _ 4*1) \ O ^ ^ ^ (A ^ ^ ). (A ^ ^ ^ ^ * -k>* i 1 j \- o
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 436
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 471
It was narrated that Salamah bin Akwa 1 said:
1 'I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, and he wiped his head once. ' 1
Jo-
JjJjoJlj Jl5 1 d^lil ^ u
0 ^
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ X
■ 0 A 1 o 9 l.b^aj — 4_3-C. 431 1 l.\^2 __ -01 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 437
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 472
It was narrated that Ar-Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra' said:
"The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and wiped his head twice."
JL £0^1 jE cj^ac- ^ oj^. ^ 4bl o!4 t^3 tojJ- S/lS 4_u<£ JJ j^pj
■ 4 -t-i o 9 __ p.L.j 4-d-t- 4b 1 ^3"*^ — 4b 1 CoJ U 4 fi. 1 ^ b.w I
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 438
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 473
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Messenger of Allah wiped his ears, putting his forefingers in his ears and wiping the back of them with his
thumbs, so he wiped them inside and out.
Jo-
^y>\ 4j\_is fUic- ‘JJi ^ ^43 ‘5*^4 ^ ^b' n5i>- 44 JJ ^
ULs^-ftUs 4_Joi 4 -j.oLJI i_JD U j 4_oiI _ pT-uj 4-Jc- 4bl (3^ — 4b 1 (J o' 4^utic-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 439
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 474
It was narrated from Rubai' that:
The prophet performed ablution and wiped his ears inside and out.
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 143 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
. A-J-C- Alii (_^ vS> — o"^ D^ O^” dP (_j- J Ajll J-^C- tldti yjt \joJo- CA-LuI (jfl j £=- u \Jo
. I o^lbldj A-O ji JJjbUs L»2 ?jJ
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 440
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 475
It was narrated that Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra' said:
"The Prophet performed ablution, and he put his fingers in the (holes) inside of his ears."
cj-2i£- -Uj£- gj Abl J-Lc- dtf (j-^^ Cf~ tijJo- Sis t-Uj£- ^Cj CAlld _^=d Jj'
. Adi il <s'j=*^r (j Alidjo} Jiols _ p-L*j aAsj Ah! Ll?^> cJls CjJu
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 441
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 476
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib that:
The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and he wiped his head and his ears, inside and out.
51 ‘d-> j^zzoXsus t y> jE cSjfdJd jlc- °yk C^Ulc. Jj J>- HjJo- c jjljll \S5l>- tjU-C- ^ I-0J0-
.? 0
£■ £■
!j A— ul
. Id&jj&Us A-o j
< * . o S _ p_l— A— — i-C. Ab 1 ^ d*z— _ Ah 1 2
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 442
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 477
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zaid said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The ears are part of the head.'"
j->-
x 1 0 ^ O'”” ^ 0 1 Ji ^ o'' 0 ^ 0 ^ o'” f 0 1 3 j 0 ''°/T I '“i ^ ^ ««' _j 0 > 0 ^
4»Xi 1 w 5*X>* 1 _a_)
y ^ m " A ^ ^ „
dt? ijl^Nl — A*Xc- Ahl Jls ijls t-Xjj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 443
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 478
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The ears are part of the head." He used to wipe his head once, and he used to wipe
over the inner comers of the eyes (that are close to the nose).
Abl ~ ‘A-al-al ^ yi ^j£- cAjLoj jJjJ Dlti° ‘Ajj ‘jljj jJL^- lfjJ->-
0 t
. o~j ® aJ^Ij o~j ■ dr? JI 3 — p-f-uj aTc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 444
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 144 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 479
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The ears are part of the head.'"
,^‘^j J— u£J df^ Alh -X doJ*^- -d- i ■•> C- ddj Jo— ^ , ^od d)^ "X -> do J^-
0 ' fi , ^ £ 0
■ dt^ d)^^3^ ,<—d. A.Tc* Ajll ^*5 _ Ah\ (3 jts jts to ^_> d3 dt^" tc^v2u^-21
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 445
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 480
It was narrated that Mustawarid bin Shaddad said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, and he ran his little finger between his toes." (Sahih) Another
chain with similar wording.
jJLc- d3 3 o_)j (jddd- cajL^J jj! jc. dodd- Jdklll IdSdd-
A*d^-j ^.'dd? ' do^J — A*d£- Ail \ t _ Ah 1 3^ ' CJo 3 2 ds t J I .Ao ^ 2 1 d^ (
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 446
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 481
. Oj£- 'J^ ji cAji^J 3 jJ 1 do
Jo- cAdlii \Jodd- fe\$L\ fjti- dodd- Adld 3^ j-di-1 j\i
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 482
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you get up for prayer, perform ablution properly and make the water run
between your toes and your fingers." 1
do? di"^” df^ t c— df^" 1 ( 4 ^ j 1 di^” ^ df^ **V* ^ d— I J^_£J J..<.i . do J^- ^ i s^— A^ad— 1 Jo*-^ dodd-
dh-* f-tiad \ 3 a>- 3 ^-^ods ^ *d ,,-41 ^3) c.**^ 9 ti) _ p_do^ A^-dc- Adl^ — Abl 3 3^® 3^ G^^uda^- di^" J
JdJo^j dfjdd ^dsdl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 447
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 483
'Asim bin Laqit bin Saabirah narrated that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: perform ablution properly and let the water run between your fingers."
tA*ol dl"^" df^ d ■> Q ^ ( *yj dl"^” df^ 3*— ^*d^. . *3 dl"^" ^ ^ ^ ^A^_o*j t ^ 1 ddjJ'O-
. "gU^h dh-^ 3^^J? ■ *3 p_do^ A*d£- Ah^ — Aii\ 3 3^® 3^®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 448
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 145 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 484
'Ubaidullah bin Abu Rati' narrated from his father that:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah performed ablution, he moved his ring.
ij\ yl APll -bit y^ ifj] ig\j ij\ yl APll jllc- yj -U^- Jlib bjjb- -ui£- y3 dillll jbt lijlb-
■ A_a_sL>- btf^y b) l)b — p-by A»bt tfp.il _ APll 2 ^— jj P) 1 tA*ol y£-
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 449
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 485
'Abdullah bin 'Ami said:
"The Messenger of Allah saw some people performing ablution, and their heels were dry. He said: 'Woe to the heels
because of Hell- fire, perform ablution properly! "'
yil y£- ^ t -bb— ^ yx y£- Tp 1 ^ d y-C" y£- ^ b— i-A>. lib ^ ~ y_i j^c-y ^ 1 y-j ^ ^ 1 bj
y-^ ^Jjy b ^yl> p-^jb^C-ly D ylP^ytA bo^3 _ p_b-y A*bt APll — APll 2 y-*-y ^ b (3b t j»C yj APll -X-tft y£-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 450
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 486
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
The Messenger of Allah said: 'Woe to the heels because of Hell- fire." 1
yt ‘A-ol yt ‘ojy-C- yx j^bb* yt ci y>- dy jibbdJl J-J.C- \Jo.X>- t^C- y-> yyj-Jl -U_C- Hj-J-s- ^yl bjJo- yU? all j\J
^ g. @ || ^ ^^^****'**'^
■ dr? xybitlb Jj J — ,‘a-b -y A-bt tfpil ^-v!5 _ tfpil (3 y-tfy cJb obb tAPLilc.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 451
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 487
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
"Aishah saw 'Abdur-Rahman performing abluhOon, and she said: Perform ablution properly, for I heard the
Messenger of Allah say: 'Woe to the Achilles' tendon because of Hell- fire." 1
Tjj (J^l J £ ~ ==( ) yt ^ Ijo Jc>-^ ^ JbyC- ^j_3 Jwo-^- Ijo
"jbil y^ SiJ> 1 — p-L-y A-bc- tfpil — tfpl 1 tf-— tf- 1 ^ xy-stf^l 1 j 1 ctbl-a3 Lpayo
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 452
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 488
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
146
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
The Prophet said: "Woe to the heels because of Hell- fire."
1 1 ^ ^ 0 ^ <? e ^ ^ ^
■ J^' l>? i_g\JLc-tXl (_k3 — p-tiuj a_Tc. Xlsl ^»a? —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 453
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 489
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Woe to the Achilles' tendon because of Hell- fire."
(J\J cAjll J^S- y y£- Ci y y£- cdjlg^u) y£. iy?y>-' s i\ y\ cA^j^t y tij
II ^ o ^ ^ ^ ^ o
■ (>? ck3 A-cLC' — 4JJ 1
-k>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 454
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 490
It was narrated from Khalid bin Walid, Yazid bin Abu Sufyan, Shurahbil bin Hasanah and ‘Amr bin
'As that:
They all heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Complete the ablution. Woe to the heels because of Hell- fire."
ij,\ y£- y Adl_i \ijX>- CjdUi y JiJIjJl tijJo- Nls c jllikaojl y jlllC-j c jlliC- y yVjt}\ \ij
^ q y ^ q y #• ® ji g t- ^ ^ ^ ^ j t £. t- oj
I c— a l.fl- C - i 3^D ^ | i3^® — p 1 ■ a^Xc- 4b 1 _ 4b ^ 2 yy) ^dt* ^ ^y c^j^bd ^ dP ■> y- ^ cajaua^^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 455
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 491
It was narrated that Abu Haiyah said:
"I saw 'Ali performing ablution and he washed his feet up to the ankles, then he said: 'I wanted to showyou howyour
Prophet purified himself." 1
(_}) A-yA-AJ ( JdLj«J Ua?jJ LXc- CAolj JVJ lA^>- y£- idjlXy^j) y£- i^yy>^\ y\ cAd^-i yi j Uj
.-p-Luj AJ»CC 4ll ^-yg — c A p *A = U j 1 ,jl jli pj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 456
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 492
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 147
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
The Messenger of Allah performed ablution; so he washed his feet three times.
1 x --jy < > tiff
JO-
o i ^ “ » i ^ 0 " ° ^ \ i 0 " o ^ \ ^ ° \ * & * ^ ° f \ t \ * i
I I ^ I J^-C* ^ O Lo -Xo- t J^J^j I Lj L^-C- ^ L Lj
. \J^Ls lS**5 4_X>-j jLjt_3 LbjJ _ p-tiuj Ajit 4jd\ j»4? _ <Ui! (J (J tl >J £=u-X«L
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 457
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 493
It was narrated that Rubai 1 said:
"Ibn 'Abbas came to me and asked me about this Hadith" meaning the Hadith, that she had narrated, saying that the
Messenger of Allah performed ablution and washed his feet. "Ibn 'Abbas said: 'The people are insisting on washing
their feet, but I do not find anything in the Qur'an except (the injunction to) wipe them." 1
<jln cJls t^Ljl y& c jJic- y> -u^- y> I jIc- jc- ipJj&\ y> ‘Alii jjl HjjJ- caJJ _^=L jb LLaL-
~ a*T>-j Lb^j a^Tc- 4b 1 4b 1 j ) ^ . 7 J I j “ ' “ t <bo -bL 1 1 -AJ& Q^ 1 cH ^
. H\ 4bi <i V Sj jJJJi ^ \°J\ j&\ d\ ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 458
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 494
It was narrated that J ami' bin Shaddad - AbuSakhrah - said:
"I heard Humran telling Abu Burdah in the mosgue that he had heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan narrating that the Prophet
had said" 'Whoever performs ablution perfectly as Allah has enjoined, then his prescribed prayer will serve as
expiation for what is between them."
sSj Li tjjj (jls to (j yi ^^LL y£- tjjib LoJo- t j}ias>- yj jSj£- LoJo- tjLb yj jSj£- Lj
. - T [ . o ' ' T 4b 1 ^ l ■ > *L Q'^h 40^1 1 1 . JL _ j.. y AvT& 4b 1 ^ ^.*4? — 7^— L 1 -X^r t(p\jj_C. ^ ■> ■ 4 j 1 ) i %
UJ oljllf oLjSJll
-X>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 459
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 495
'Ali bin Yahya bin Khallad narrated, from his father, from his paternal uncle Rif a' ah bin Rafi' that:
He was sitting with the Prophet who said: 'No person's prayer is complete until he performs ablution properly as
Allah has commanded him, washing his face, his arms up to the elbows, wiping his head and his feet up to the
ankles.'"
,jJ j> jp (jjXL- c4Jdi=> (jjl yj jh JyS- jo lj-j J j>- Hj J->- Jwl^- Uj
1 ^ ^ jjx) 1 1 J*^^ 1 ^3 ^ ^>-0 l
j) 4ySs>-jJ j) Joj jl*-3 4j^l o^bal U5^
Sunan Ibn Maj ah - Sunnah.com 148 1. 0 0 . 0 2
-k>-
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x oj) ' < J Idf
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 460
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 496
It was narrated from Hakam bin Sufyan Ath-Thawri that:
He saw the Messenger of Allah perform ablution then take a handful of water and sprinkle it over his private area to
remove any doubts about urine drippings.
jj Jf. cl&t-sS- UjH jjbbl jlS JU Co Julj ill' De djU C jj ltd UjH cbll Jf'
. 4j 3 LfiS \^oy> _ p-L-u^ aJX' 4J^ ^*2 — 4«Ul (J 4 j I (^LJL-w
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 461
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 497
Usamah bin Zaid narrated that his father Zaid bin Harithah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'J ibril taught me (how to perform) the ablution, and he ordered me to sprinkle water
underneath my garment, lest a drop of urine leak out after the ablution. 1 " (Da'if)Other chains with similar wording.
‘ojjpt C^ybpl jf. cjlic- cAjL^J jll HH ‘dll bl ^ jlll bH jib ^ Uj
^ ^ 0 ^ ' 2 *
Ol tj-djll ^ol^j*- Adc- dll — 4hl (J (JU Ajjb- ^*jj Joj cAjjl c_)oj ^jjj A_i\_ZL) \jo_b-
. ib Jjdi & uj ^ bi. ydl
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 462
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 498
. oy^- jS^Xi cAjL^J jj! UjH c^biM bLIjJ Ah' III \JoH c^jU- jil l5H Alll jI jlbl _y\ j\i
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 499
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you perform ablution, sprinkle water." 1
jl c^jibl bl jl c^j^bll jj jdbl bsH ‘bib jl ^db III c^blbll bil jj jbdd lb
- » a i s j, „ _ „
\U ob?jJ li) — ^®bu^ aJlC- dll ( _b i> — Ah' cju tjls ‘®
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 463
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 500
It was narrated that J abir said:
"The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and sprinkled his private part."
J^>-
_ dll Jjdj lSy jli ‘ jl C .jd))l (^1 jl cjl (^1 jjl jl cjLlij UjH c^p jj UjH c,J^ jj Hi Uj
> j- ^ j- ^ X
. A>-^i Adic dll
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
149
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 464
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 501
Umm Hani' bint Abu Talib narrated that :
When it was the year of the Conquest (of Makkah), the Messenger of Allah got up to perform a bath and Fatimah
screened him. Then he took his garment and wrapped himself in it (such that it became like the towel used to dry
oneself).
51 iSdd. ui 5 ' ‘jI* c). ^ Ji} a 22 J' ‘^2 22 ^
^2 4, •, dd 4-2^- * — ‘ 4_ d - .. C - (5i — ^2---^ 4.2^- 4-tJ 1 1.-^2 _ 4-ti 1 5 ^d 1 1—2 t4_j 1 4-o 0-2 2? ( 4 1 Q— — ^ ^ l — 3 L& ^
. 4j i_jtdc2ll a 2 Jci-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 465
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 502
It was narrated that Qais bin Sa'd said:
"The Prophet came to us and we gave him water to perform a bath." Then we brought him a Warshiyyah cloth, and
he wrapped himself in it. It is as if I can see the marks of the Wars on the folds of his stomach."
gl -u2£- tijVjj gj -d<-l gl jl ±Ls~ gl -u 2£- ji <j2 5:1 told- 1^53 dild- idi 5: todd-
5"^— -Ad 4-il^2-o otojl ^o 5~' * ~ 2 p-ti 2 4-2^- diil — gp-ll ddl 2d 1 ^y-o-3 ot^"
■ ^ 2 - Jc- (jdljll v 5 '
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 466
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 503
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that his maternal aunt Maimunah said:
"I brought a piece of cloth (for drying) to the Messenger of Allahwhen he performed a bath to cleanse himself from
sexual impurity. He refused it and began to shake off water."
J^>-
uSld. ^55 2^ cjdii gj pju. 2^ c jLi^Sh irild. usid. Sin ^ 5: ^ gj 22 >=2 ^ &
A-jt-d-l p-l-o^ 4-2-C- 4bl 4-ill 2_^*^p d—o 1 cJd 4 j dP
.iUil
> > 0 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 467
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 504
It was narrated from salman Al-Farisi that :
The Messenger of Allah performed ablution, then he turned inside out the woolen garment that he was wearing and
wiped his face with it.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
150
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
<S U ‘-kLUl ^ ^ o'j> Nls c >jN!i ^ i£ij cjjjli ^ JUIiJi U3
^Tnt4> 9 A.tiC- CJO^ A_->- * 3>- 0 - 9 Ob^J _ A^Ot- 4b' — 4b' O' i^^yyljsJ' 0'~2—- ^A.a.itLC- ,ii>^j2.^- ^y£-
• 4>-3 '4?
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 468
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 505
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that :
The Prophet said: "Whoever performs ablution and does it well, then says three times: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah
wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the
right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner, and I bear witness that Muhammed is His slave and His
Messenger),' eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him; whichever one he wants he may enter." (Da'if)Another
chain with similar wording.
S 0
Ijlls J>\ IfSio- £ iZs. liSlij ^ ^ 1433 £ 6^' ^ ^ U5
— 4 _d£- Ah' ^3*^ — OP*' ' C/' ^yj (j^- ^ ' -by J->- ' O'-**— ' *• — Ah 1 -b*_£- yj o C -
si 1^33 oiia 5? s 3 Si 0^.3 4bi Sit aii Si <!>? 4 if 9'> jis ^ 3^11 Ujs 33 11 jis
JO-J s-Uu y-a Ahi - ' 1 aJoIOj Sl^i
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 469
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 506
.o>L ^ uSli c >5 ^ \-55s. oUlsJl til ^ jlil J Jli
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 507
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin Khattab said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no Muslim who performs ablution and does it well, then says: Ashhadu an la
ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammed is His slave and Messenger),' (except that) eighte gates of
Paradise will be opened for him, and he will enter through whichever one he wants." 1
-k>-
yj 4 Ta£- S-Ua-C' yj 4b' -t— C- 3 ' y? j- =>J y \ \SJjS- j]' jJ»S~ Aisle- tiS
4
2^4-j s^ab^^) ' t y \. 3 y»o h* p 1 4-—0- 4b ' — 4b ' 3'-® ^ h T. 1 C- t 1
"jli 3? Aji-' v'jj' aJ Si) 'aI^- 5' bfril) 4b' 3) aJ) S o' ^4-2.1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 470
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 508
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Zaid, the Companion of the Prophet, said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
151
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
b X x ..j < > bff
"The Messenger of Allah came to us, and we brought water out to him in a vessel of brass, and he performed ablution
with it."
Jo-
O'' ^ o ^ 0 j ° '' • 2 o ''tl 0 ^ o '' ^ i o -- o ^ ✓ 0 t K'' "u ^ ^ ?" _$ o 0 «*' i ^
^ 1 ^ ^ bj 1 I J^s_C- ^ 1 J-^-C* ^-3 J^^' I bo ^ I ^»3 — — O I LO
j*s ^^j J a) p-i-A ^ All 1 _ All 1 lllj 1 Jb _ jO-L. All 1 — JaJ ^ i a- ■*.'>- ^-AJ jj All 1 -Va_C-
■ Aj dj^_9
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 471
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 509
It was narrated from Zainab bint J ahsh that :
She had a tub of brass. She said: "I used to comb the hair of the Messenger of Allah in it."
o £ o ^ i . o-' s'* 0 •** i o ^ i o^ 2 o ^ i ^ 5 j 1 1 s ^ >o ^ * i ^ o ^ <.s^ss o > o > ^ 0 ^
Jwd-^ 1 ^ > J-*^s_C' JJ I ^j-3 1 Jw-C- Lo«k>* Jw«^* oJ^j 2-*_) bo Jo-
— 4JJ 1 ^ dJ Is ^JL/sO { ^yA bjJf \J 6^ iff ^^J^A^Xj>- d*_0 OvOj j£- JJ Alii -Va^-
. A^J _ aAc All I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 472
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 510
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet performed ablution using (the water in) a vessel made of brass.
A>-
dP ^b)j j' dr^ ‘ jdrt" A j£- “4^ bidJ Sill ‘JJa ^1 jj _J bi
P 51 X ;£ ^ ^ o > S- ^
• c3 4*bl l3 O^*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 473
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 511
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah would fall asleep until he was breathing deeply, then he would get up and offer the prayer,
andhe did not perform ablution." (Hasan)Tanafisi said: "Waki 1 said" 'She meant while he was prostrating (he would
sleep).'"
cJlS tAjbb JC. dr^ IIjJaJ- \JjaJ Mb Cjjb JJ ‘aJJ (_2 JJ Jj) UjJaJ-
r -* > > > " i ^
■ Ajs-Ul ^g-AAjbiJl Jls . iJjXj *2j ^aj2aaJ |» jib pJ ^aXj (*tij — p-tij — 2 _j-^p
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 474
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 512
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that:
The Messenger of Allah slept until he was breathing deeply, then he got up and prayed.
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 152 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Pu.rific9.ti on 9nd its Sunn9h (267 - 666) <. > bff
cf' cy. cf' ‘o^b <j^ b nSb>- tojijj 4iii -be- ibb>-
■ ^-v^3 ^^3 ^j2j L-9^" “ |<a-f Alh 4jjl b d)^ -X^C- ^ ^.a-flA-C-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 475
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 513
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
' 'He would sleep like that while he was sitting up. "
^j£- bj\ 1ft (j)l .illc- ^jj t_S^ O*' ‘ <2^ Cf- (j-^ ‘oAjlj (j)l ^jjl ‘Ojbj Cf- tijAs-
■ _ jq-L. ^* s> I d2ti A_a d)^*" 0^ -x»^^j
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 476
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 514
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The eye is the leather strap (that ties up) the anus, so whoever falls asleep, let him
perform ablution."
-Xjlc- ^jj 1 -X^_C- db-**^^ 1 . ^ . \ i A. ., ^ ho-X^-
0 ^ ^ ^
C. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ £■ ^ £.
• ^lj A»***jl ^uj A^.LC' _ AXil £<■— ^JUp (^1
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 477
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 515
It was narrated that Safwan bin ' Assal said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to command us not to take off our leather socks for three days except in the case of
sexual impurity, but not in the case of defecation, urine or sleep (i.e. during travel)."
4jh d)b* d)^ (jt) Cj^ S 1 ** - *^ b~ d)2-j. . . Uj _ xj>- — jj
, ^ ^ 0
. ^jj Ji ijjj Jajlt- 4 j\A>- dr? jib I ^ 4_Tc. dill
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 478
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 516
It was narrated that Busrah bint Safwan said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If anyone of you touches his penis, let him perform ablution." 1
c - Vjj ob_^° dt^ - di^ j^b*-A _x^c- lij-Xj>- di^ d-b- dh 5
0 o x- ^
. Lbjbti 6^” ^ X»-l ^a li) _ ja-tiaj aTc- 4bl — Ahi (J (J^ C-JlS
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
153
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
hff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 479
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 517
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If anyone of you touches his penis, then he has to perform ablution." 1
44 44 J4i. £ ^)\ ^ ijLxc. £ jAllll 44 115
4fs 4f® ^4i4 1 ^dl^p^ i t ^ -V'-C - 1 .x <> ^ -x^c- ■ n c. -^o (4 t jyj 1 x ^3 d
. 4_4jiJ ojS" i p *A=.Xj>-' 4_Tc- 4b 1 ^-*2 _ 4b 1 J _J-^)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 480
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 518
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever touches his sexual organ then let him perform ablution."
-Xd?4 4b 1 -C^C- ^ ^i_41 UoJo- X4dk4u __j4 tij-Xj>-
jix tpu.o.,1 ^ 4 ^ 4 !^ °^~ ‘j cdjjtl-i ^ hSjo- 4 ^ toJo- Siii 44 d)44-°
0 ^
-U i4J\J cAd^s-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 481
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 519
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever touches his sexual organ, let him perform ablution." 1
4 ^ j IjsJ 1 -X^C- 4b 1 ^ t pj— pd 1 t _4 dl^" dl”^ 1 do.A^~ C ^ — dd dl^ y )l...O. . . do-Xa>-
0 ^ ^
■ dd^a^dw 4>-^9 df^ 4 a 1 . 4b 1 — 4b I 4^ CV ^ ~ 4U — J I 1 4
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 482
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 520
Qais bin Talq Al-Hanafi narrated that his father said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah being asked about touching the penis. He said: 'That does not require ablution,
because it is a part of you (your body)." 1
<4bl 4
, > > 0
, 41 S
t4_ol 44 t -dd^- HjJo- ldj-Xj>-
M ,h° . '1 r-t ?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 483
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
154
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 521
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
' The Messenger of Allah was asked about touching the penis and he said: 'Rather it is a part of you (your body) . " 1
i j£- Cp_^\jLl! ^y> jJl %3* ( j£- cAjjULo dljjij-* toJo-
"JUS /Ul A^d^ Alii ^vS> — Alii ^1-— > 2^ CAw*d®l (d^l
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 484
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 522
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "Perform ablution after (eating) that which has been changed by fir." Ibn 'Abbas said: "Should I do
ablution after (touching) hot water?" Abu Hurairah said: "O son of my brother, when I narrate a Hadith of the
Messenger of Allah to you, then do not try to make examples for it."
l}' d£ ‘dPtiP' ^
^ ^ ^ 2 " “t S' ^
jb! J^j! U J JlIS jj^! JIaLs ■ ^lj*i! ' y^^yi JVS — 4«ul lJ
. JtsAlS) i ) yV2J lEj -Xj>- _ .od-— A_d-C- 4^1 1 ^vS> — All 1 Cj-C- tt -U 1^1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 485
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 523
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Perform ablution after (eating) that which has been changed by fire.'"
_ All! (Jj — ij jls C-Jls cAdLilc- ^j£- lo f jj£- Cl >1^21 jjjjl C-Xj>^j Uldjl Ci ^jjl Ud-Xj>- ^ aJuo ^>. I5j-Xd-
ti— * l^a...\2^aJ _ A_d£- All 1 ( ^
. "j\d)l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 486
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 524
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik would place his hands over his ears and say:
"May my ears be made deaf, if I did not hear the messenger of Allah saying: 'Perform ablution after (eating) that
which has been changed by fire.'"
A-odl Aj-Xj d)^ ijls cdiJld dt^" ( j-C- tl -dJld (_^1 -did- IdjJo- C(3ji_)Nl -did- IdJ
. "jldJl llo \jU,j3 1 JjaLj _ 4j^! _ 4jj! 1 jdl dli dtLd J jidj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 487
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 525
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
155
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah ate a shoulder, then he wiped his hands on a Mish that was underneath him, then he got up
for prayer, and performed the prayer.
^■*2 _ dd^ i_r t4d d'd' tl ^r*" dP dd _d cAdui (J^l ^jjl lio
. pis ^4 AX^- d)^” 4_>_d> ^4 laxfT _ p-tiaj aT^- Ah I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 488
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 526
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Prophet, Abu Bakr and 'Umar ate some bread and meat, and they did not perform ablution (after that)."
\ 0 o ?. 4 0 " ^ \ " o o " ^ 0 >\\ 0 ^ "d 0 " ' * >° * 1 >° > SS-'i \ ^ "
. 1 ^3 d-j >d d'j - 4 j^ d _ yil J^t jli C gj^u.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 489
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 527
Zuhri said:
"I had dinner with Walid or Abdul- Malik. When the time for prayer came, I got up to perform ablution. J a'far bin
'Amr bin Umayyah said: 'I bear witness that my father bore witness, that the Messenger of Allah ate food that had
been changed by fire, then he performed prayer, and he did not perform ablution.' (Sahih) And 'Ali bin 'Abdullah bin
'Abbas said: 'And I bear witness to similar from my father." 1
-k>-xv
u
- jjjii i\i& o>^ jis uSd <(5 iii 33 Jjjji dd 33 ^)\ jL i. iri
^3"*^ — 4 ill -A$2u Aj I ^J,\ Ayal dP <J^-® id?^ CXaaJ O^Ldl OyV 1>- Lais - (jXLJl J^d V
0 ^ g. £
. idjXj ^ vS> p-> jtill CJj\S- id liliis Aj I _ pduj aJx- Ahl
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 490
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 528
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 529
■ 3 ^ 1 t 4 1 j ^ A ^ . a> 1
UI3 0^
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"Some meat from the shoulder of a sheep was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he ate some of it, then he
performed prayer without touching water (for ablution). "
°j£- i<jy<A-\ ^ 3 d 3 d ‘AjI 3 d ‘dd- d 3 d ) 3 jj p;^" tij-d- 3 ^ -rid 115
. s-U pij ^ ‘—5* ^ =u — p-d^ aJ^ 4ll d* 2 ’ - jj - ^) ri < 'd\J tAddu pi ^yC- tAdJ—j
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
156
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 491
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 530
Suwaid bin Nu'man Ansari narrated that :
They went out with the Messenger of Allah to Khaihar. When they reached As-Sahba' (a place near Khaibar), he
performed 'Asr (Afternoon prayer), then he called for food, but no food was brought except for Sawig. So they ate
that and drank, and then he called for water and rinsed his mouth, then he stood up and led us for Maghrib ( Sunset)
prayer."
. \ ' 0 £\\ > 0 ^ 1""' 0 a O'' «" 0 O'' 0 > > 0 J|.^ I . I i
pis lco pd 3 • ^ ' (jjS* li) di — 4_d-C- 4jkil Jj— u p 6 *' I
■ do ^ ^ds po ods ~ » 3 ptij lco p — j 1 I ds Jjj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 492
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 531
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah ate meat from the shoulder of a sheep, then he rinsed his mouth and washed his hands, then
he prayed.
JjJuj 5 ' ‘jldkDl 31 c- (^1 ^ dlilll 11 ^- US
. 4j-d> ?dl *— 3^1 — p-1— oj 4-J-C- Hi! — “dll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 493
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 532
It was narrated that Bara'bin 'Azib said:
"The Messenger of Allah was asked about performing ablution after eating camel meat. He said: 'Perform ablution
after eating it ." 1
-k>-
^y£- -dC- ^y> 4jll -dC- ^y£- IfjJo- 33 4jll X^S- lljJo- tAljd (j3 ^ j‘~ = ^ Hi
3dls 3?3^ d tP ^dil — 4jll 3_y^) (3^^ 3^ to. j^Ic* 333^ ^(3*^ (-3 dP dr^i3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 494
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 533
It was narrated that J abir bin Samurah said:
"The Messenger of Allah commanded us to perform ablution after eating camel meat but not to perform ablution
after eating the mutton . ' 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
157
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
y> ^ C *SjL 5\3 4-^ ^ g£jl\ Jib y> i^- U5Ii
0 t- ^ s’ ^ S- s’ a $■ ) ^ } $■ s' ^
■ bi^^O *^3 3?b^ bb^O (jl — ^a-b^ Ab^- bii (3^^ — 4bl 3^*-^) b^ol 3b ^0^ • > ts yi ^jL>*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 495
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 534
It was narrated that Usaid bin Hudair said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not perform ablution after (drinking) sheep's milk, but perform ablution after
(drinking) camel's milk.'"
-L>-
3_j-° ‘4jbl XjS- y> 4jdl XsS- y£- y£- 43*"^ dP -^S- HjJo- pjlb yz 4jbl X^S- yj t b?J>3"3^ ij\^Tss\ _j3 bj
f > £ 0 „
_ 4bl 3_J-^J 3^ 3^ Jyj22>- y> -Vdl/I 33 3 dP dP*3^ -P-^" bjJo- - 4JLC- Jci-lj O^J Ph O^J ” (_j- )
II ^ ^ ^ s' ^ )
^A bl ^ l^)) 1 1 dl"^ 1 (ptill dh" 4di ^
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 1, Hadith 496
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 535
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Perform ablution after (eating) camel meat, but do not perform ablution after
(eating) mutton. Perform ablution after (drinking) camel's milk, but do not perform ablution after (drinking) sheep's
milk. Perform prayer in the sheep pens but not do in the camels' Ma'atin.'"
y> tUbc- y£~ ((j£j\yki\ 0 y> dP -PdP dP 3^- dr^ ‘bbL bo-V»- tAdj XsS- y> -X_^y> bjo- ‘3^" dP
33 p — |«-b^ bb ^ 3 ^ — aji 1 3_y**p . 33 p ^ dp ^ 3ji \ j 3 d^- . 3b ci—olbJ!
piill yaj\^a 3 3-bp3 (_jr? 3id5jS 3?3^ b)bJi 3idsjjj dr? 3^33 bj 3 ? ^ dr? 3^33
■ 3? dt^bb 3 3-b^ bj
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 497
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 536
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that:
The Prophet said: 'Rinse your mouths after drinking milk for there is some greasiness in it."
-b>
yj <X*£* yi 4dh y& dt^” ^C^3 a^^ bo-V>- yj b— iX>~ a d] ^ 1 dP dr^l>3 X^£* Ijo
. \ a 3 4] o^bl 1 dr? 3b — p-b^*^ ^ ^ b I dP^ di^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 498
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 537
It was narrated that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet, said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 158
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Pu.rific9.ti on 9nd its Sunn9h (267 - 666) u «. > tiff
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If you drink milk, then rinse your mouths, for there is some greasiness in it.'"
4 A_ol y£- y 4bl y oJw3£- y\ Cl y lX^" 3f “4^* caJj^L (j3 y
1 ^ ,/*? ^ ^ ^ 3J^ ti) _ 4b ^ _ 4b 1 oJt^ _ ^L. a.Tc- 4b ^ ~~ (''^•2 ^ £jj ^ Cx^"
ti . i ^.0 a) 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 499
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 538
'Abdul-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'di narraed from his father, from his
grandfather, that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Rinse your mouths after drinking milk, for it has some greasiness in it."
-k>-
4 bl 4 b\ j O y^" CX^* y> yi yj ^ ri i Aw wC- l-o-X^- ^ . •* ^ & y>\ l-o
l.^. . 3 a] 3^ 3^2^ ! 3 a AwwLc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 500
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 539
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah milked a sheep and drank some of its milk, then he called for water and rinsed his mouth
and said: 'It has some greasiness in it.'"
J3>-
(Jls ccJJU y (j-C- 41 3 J (jf- y Ajtaj \Jo.X>- y .JUwJl \15jS~ c 3 jj -“2 y 3 ^s— °i 2 j
II ^ s' ^ \ \ ^ ' " o ^ ^ x ) ** ^ ^ ’ —
■ ti-txO a] 3). l )^3 -3 >. I ^ l^o ^ : -1 3^° 3^3 otio _ ( U.. A^Ti^ 4b 1 __ 4b 1 7 3-^)
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 501
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 540
'Urwah bin Az-Subair narrated from 'Aishah, that:
The Messenger of Allah kissed one of his women (i.e., wives), then he went to perform the prayer, and he did not
perform ablution. I ('Urwah bin Zubair) said: "That was not anyone but you,' and she smiled."
Jo
c y iyj. yt- ceolS J\ y 3^ y& c c ^fj \£j£. Sill ^ y J\ y J=o y\ llS
s' ^ 0 " s-
■ Clol i ^ C4U3 ■ |*J3 ^ I y^~ ^a— 3 AjU^O Ail 1 l.\^2 — 4b 1 J 3 1 3 ^A_fc^lc- y£-
. 23
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 502
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 541
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
159
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
"The Messenger of Allah would perform ablution, then he would kiss, then he would perform prayer without
performing ablution again. And sometimes he did that with me."
f I " ' £\'' O'' ni 0 ^ || / ^0/ 0 ' 0 0 ^ O'- \ ^ O'' I 0 ^ < > 0 > Z t OJ ^ ' 7 > 0 0 ^ >7 \ ^ ^ ''
i ) I j ^ ■ Owjj ^ i ~ ^ ^ ■> ca dr ^* ^7 dr ^" * ~ ^ 3 a <> Lo - a >- ^ a ... x ., . ^ _ -o to « x >-
I _ ^ > > >1 I
■ ^ A_L*_9 L-> JJ Lj^O *'i(j ^ } _J (3 ^^ aJ^- All 1 — 4b ^ t 3-F'D
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 503
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 542
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"The Messenger of Allah was asked about prostatic fluid and he said: 'For that ablution (is necessary), and for
semen, bath is necessary.'"
Jo-
— (3^^ 3^ ^3^ ^33 1^ 0^3^ ■^7"^' (3^ (^1 ^3
,, > o ^o 0 ^ 0 || ' ^ 0® )
1 1 c3_^ ^ 3 ^*-^3 J»<aJ 1 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 504
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 543
It was narrated from Miqdad bin Aswad that:
He asked the Prophet about a man who approached his wife, but did not ejaculate. He said: "If anyone of you finds
that, he should sprinkle water over his private part (meaning he must wash it) and perform ablution."
Jo-
(^) ^ ^ c3 ^ l-o-Xo* £ l^oJ*o- ^*yi \»o
^>3 '3 "Jtf 3>f ^ 343^ _ ^111 3^ is i oj-lSh
0 o
Ibsyoj - A.LJLJ - A>-^i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 505
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 544
It was narrated that Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"I used to suffer from a great deal of prostatic fluid, and I took many baths because of that. I asked the messenger of
Allah about that, and he said: 'Ablution is sufficient for you in this case.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about
the prostatic fluid that gets onto my clothes?' he said: 'it is sufficient for you to pour a handful of water on the part of
your clothes wherever you see it has reached.'"
Jo-
^blJi _l*_i uSjJ- jJb j-c- toblSJ sbJj ‘ JjbJ' dp
o '' 0 ^ 0 o '” > ^
Ah 1 4b 1 1 S-VJL aJ 1 ^ ! O^"
^ aj f u ^ Jf ui) "Jis ^ 4^4 ij uL$ &\ ^ u dJi . iuS ^ u!i "Jtii
. Ail
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
160
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x ..y < > tiff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 506
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 545
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
He came to Ubayy bin Ka'b accompanied by 'Umar. Ubayy came out to them and said: "I noticed some prostatic
fluid, so I washed my penis and performed ablution. 'Umar said: "Is that sufficient?" He said: "Yes." He ('Umar)
asked: "Did you hear that from the messenger of Allah?" He said: "Yes."
f o 1 o ^ o f" o 0 ^ o > o @ ^ o ♦ y o > Si ^ i ^ C a ^ ^ y o ® t a £ ''
Ljo < ov_o- ^ 1 C UjJo- 6 loJo- ^ 1 j r ~=u \JoJo-
"k o ^ o ** ^ ^ i ,■£
jl iJULs . ObSyjj (_£ i CuLdj<3 \jA_a rii ijtij ^y^s3 ^_2c- AjLoj l yj ^1 J1 Ail CjjytiC 1 y?l
■ Alii ^vs> _ Alii yy . 1 21s ■ cJIa yjy^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 507
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 546
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet got up during the night and went to the toilet and relieved himself, then he washed his face and hands,
and went back to sleep. ( Sahih)Another chain with similar wording.
Uo-A>- (JULs liLUL lYJfc t(3 Jfc cJLjl U1 U UoIaj yj oAoly) Jj-aj t<j L jUu UjjJ- yj \15 jJ-
> aa>-L>- ^ ^1? a ^ ^)>-A3 ^j-Jl y«a ~ ytiy aJ^c- Alii ^vs> — yyJl ol yd y^ y^ y-^ aJ-.^
. |»\j pJ A_us5y Ap>y
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 508
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 547
jis y^ cj^=4 isfot $ th isfat i&l \i5jS. cj^ ^ ^4 usii <5*di aSu. ^ ^i usii
■ A3 ^_l.i y AtY^- Alii ^ 1 y£- yjl ^y^ ( ^ ' A^yt3 h-J OA^JLL s
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 548
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution for every prayer, and we used to perform all of the prayers with
one ablution."
— 4-aA-C- 4^ * o — Ay^u Lo
* CA 1 y 1 - ^1 1 ^ ^ US^ o
. A^-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 509
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 549
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated from his father that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 161
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
l^ X x < J tiff
The Prophet used to perform ablution for every prayer, but on the day of the conquest of Makkah, he performed all
of the prayers with one ablution.
°j£- jtitijo j-C- 4 jljJ i_Jjl^- t jllLl ji- t^Sj UjjJ- Sill jjj ^C-J 4Allb <j| jjJ J>\ HjJo-
^ ' Z * > i ** , t
* Ljl" CJ 1 I ^*2 4^K»a ^ l-ti-9 o^l— ^ j^J bj?^o 0^ — p-l— ^ 4— It- 4b 1 1 (p\ 44_o 1
. Jo- 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 510
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 550
Fadl bin Mubashshir said:
"I saw J abir bin 'Abdullah performing every prayer with one ablution, and I said: 'What is this?' He said: 'I saw the
Messenger of Allah doing this, and I am doing as the Messenger of Allah did.'"
Oljjjah 4bl JLc- {y> cjj jll 4 jj JbaJl UjJ- C4bl JLc. jllj 11 j jS- <Xij> jj lij
— 4b\ j ^— jj — J? US' Ijlj IjJfc p . - ^ 1 _ p,l..-ip 4— Lx- 4b\ — 4b^ Colj jilts Ijjfc U CjljLs ■ Jo-
._ pJu*j aJ^C 4bl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 511
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 551
It was narrated that Abu Ghutaif Al-Hudhali said:
"I was listening to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Khattab in the mosque, and when the time for prayer came, he got up,
performed ablution, and offered prayer, then he went back to where he had been sitting. When the time for 'Asr
(Aftemnon prayer) came, he got up, performed ablution, and offered prayer, then he went back to where he had
been sitting. When the time for Maghrib (Sunset prayer) came, he got up, performed ablution, and offered prayer,
then he went back to where he had been sitting. I said: 'May Allah improve you (i.e., your condition) Is it obligatory
or Sunnah to perform ablution for every prayer?' He said: 'Did you notice that?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'No (it is not
obligatory) . If I perform ablution for Morning prayer I can perform all of the prayers with this ablution, so as long as
I do not get impure. But I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Whoever performs ablution while he is pure, he will
have ten merits." So I wanted to earn the merits.'"
Jl>-
lie- jll i-alllc- <j\ j£. oUj jjl j>j)l -vie- UjJ- cts_ ysJ' JuJj jjj 4b I jlc- UjJ- U
o ° 0 ___ ^ ^ ^ Jjj % ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 0 ^ ^ o ) '
1 L-Jy»yO^- l-o-i-S jW- p-J 9 ^\-9 0 <*/?! 1 LJyV2>- LL 1
A A,/? ) CJuljLs jlc* \w^A_d jlc*
ol o^Ls^j ^ . p-JO 1 Jsi CJJwLj j! JJLC-
* $ %■ > * '
Uijj . a! 1 J$> ^ iSy J _ pi — jj aJx- 4b 1 — 4b 1 j ■«■». . . i dJ J^-- 1 pJ H l^K"
0
i ciaI— ^L- l ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
162
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x --jy < > tiff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 512
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 552
'Abbad bin Tamim narrated that his paternal uncle said:
"A complaint was made to the Prophet about a man who sensed something (some doubt about his ablution) during
prayer. He said: 'No (he does not have to perform ablution) unless he notices a smell or hears a sound." 1
_ ^ ^ 2d S'* * 1 ^ ^ ^ dP od ■* "■ | ddol 2d yA A. o do»X>-
■ d ^ A^r c9^" ^ " Pi .,/^U ^ s^°gj2 1 ~y A.Tc- Ah^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 513
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 553
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Prophet was asked about doubts (concerning ablution) during prayer. He said: 'he should not leave until he
hears a sound or detects an odor.'"
2d .rid 1 A...*.. . ( -j I dt^" ^ 1 A...*.. . ddo 1 s^-— 1 ^ A-*^j 2 ,^‘^j , l^^-2 1 do ri>- 1 do
. A-^r ^ d> j-o? ^ a . . A j qQ*- ' — 2dfl-9 o ddoa) 1 ri A^hioJ I — ,^-d.^ A^Tc- Ah 1 I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 514
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 554
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'No ablution (is needed) unless there is an odor or a sound.'"
y£- tAdjt-i doJo>- jjJls A^C-j t jJixs*- yj doJo- ‘jdi.i yi do-X>-^ ^ djJo>- yj |2p doJo-
■ ^oj d)P ^ — ,a-d< A*adc- Ahi — Ah\ 2d 2d dh^" dt^" ^^*ddo> 2* & ' *'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 515
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 555
It was narrated that 'Amr bin ' Ata' said:
"I saw Sa'ib bin Khabbab sniffinf his garment, and I said: 'Why (are you doing) that?' He said: 'I heard the
Messenger of Allah say: "No ablution (is needed) unless there ia an odor or a sound."
2d ^ s\ 1? C- y^j *> a ^yi .a o ^ Ah 1 -Vw*-C- y^y&S 1 dt^" 2—*-^' . ) do 4 a...x. , ^ 1 ^ ^ 1 do J
dP *)! 4h^ — Ah\ ^ a * ' *> rii Jd ^ f 'I Jo^j < — od-ril c^.
■ T d . ■ .
id
j 1
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 516
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 556
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 163 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah being asked about water in the wilderness that is ffeguented by beasts and
predators. The Messenger of Allah said: "If the water reaches the amount of two Qullah, nothing can make it impure
(Najis)." 1 (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording
.aIIc- g£- ‘ gogll gj cy. g-c- ‘0 jjdi gd by HSb- 7>U- y> _y=d y 1 ddsld-
d! 1 g-^ ® ^d&J d g^ ^ — j \ £ d2 1 ^g£- J- 1 ' “ ^«-d- -g Ab 1 ^ Ab 1 clg 1 g -i 2 dfi ^ A_o 1 ^ ■> C- gj Ab ^ gj Ab 1
A ^2>x-0 id gCtlii £-d21 h) ^-a-L. g A-Tc- Ab^ — Ab^ 2 gg) ^ d— d Ig ^_Alg-dl dr° tig
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 517
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 557
o £ i o ^ o £ i 0 £ ''•* o ^ ^ i ^ o i o CS o-' i ^ * i _$ o £ i > o ^ i £ -• . i ^ o ^ o ^
4*13 1 4A3 1 ^ {3 ]. ^ I 4^3 1 tio 6 ^_S La-j
■ ^l^C' 4^3 1 _ Tjo J 1 0^ 1 Cy^" ^
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 558
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If the water is the amount of two or three Qullah, nothing can make it impure
(Najis).'" (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
tA*ol dl"^" Q ^ ~ Ab ^ -CU- gj Ab ^ A-w^C- g£- di i t ^ W. g£- ^ A.s-d. „ gj .id^* doA->- t^u^Sg ddi-U>- ^ A o ~ g^-3 ^
. VS5f5 jf \Si "-pL-j Ahl Jvs Jls
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 518
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 559
gsTi cAiid, ijiis ajlsie eld jjtj jjI usi^. cj»jU- yi usi^- di ^y dr^' y^
Ojk-
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 560
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
The Prophet was asked about the water basins located between Makkah and Al-Madinah, which were visited by wild
animals, dogs and donkeys, and about using them for means of purification. He said: "Whatever they (the animals)
have carried in their bellies is for them, and whatever is left over is for us, and is pure."
-k>-
5' ‘l£jA JU -Uadi, gl g£- CjLdd gj jlia. C- g£. cA-ol g£- tjU-Ll gl -U) gj g>*gl 1 jdi^ lodi- tyddJl yi Ud
2dfl- 9 ^ g \ h U g^g y d— d i A*o^-2^g aSC-® dA^ { I g^d-y-1 d)^" (3''^ “ p-d,g A-Tc- Ali^ —
. "jj&y£ ^ idJj iyyy y u
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 519
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 164 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x i > tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 561
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"We came to a pond in which there was the carcass of a donkey, so we refrained from using the water until the
Messenger of Allah came to us and said: Water is not made impure by anything.' Then we drank from it and gave it
to our animals to drink, and we carried some with us."
to Lit Jli ti >1^— y* i Aj t^j ijjtfls ^ Ajjj lij t^j\T^j ^y> \io -C>-
_ ,U .. y A_d£- Abl Aj2-*j>- A*^3 I. 3 I 3 di ^ ^ *■ d 2^3 t4ih
. \sSy~j tLjjlj IxriL-jli . aJLIco S oi " jtii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 520
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 562
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: Water is not made impure by anything except that which changes its smell, taste and
color.'"
Ajjli <_o Utijl Uo-C>- t_La^- 'iJls tjjL^a^ajJl jJ/pl caILI- Hj
5 v
✓ ^ 0 2J || ) j. > ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0^ $■ f-
i— Tc- (a j) g i ^ A A_Tc- Abl ^*3 — 4b) (jfs t A— Cj^
Aj A^jikj 4^-j ^Jc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 521
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 563
It was narrated that Lubabah bint Harith said:
"Husain bin 'Ali urinated in the lap of the Prophet and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, give me your garment and put
on another garment.' He said: 'Water should be sprinkled on the urine of a baby boy, and the urine of a baby girl
should be washed away.'"
CAJA Ajtil ^ ti iiti— y> \ lljAg>- caI— Ii ^J,\ ( jj_s j^~=> j tij
A>
Ha) (Jti-3 oj<£- lj »J|j dti jj ^glaC-l Ajcil (j j— ^ ctijLs _ p-1— j A_Tc- 4b) — (j^a)) <3 (J)a CaJIs
"<Jj^) Cy? J-^3 3^' J_*? j-?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 522
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 564
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"A baby boy was brought to the Prophet who then urinated on him. He sprinkled over it with water and did not wash
it."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
165
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x --jy < > tiff
Jo-
_ *cp\ jj cJls ^ caJ ^ 4j> ^ fil* Itili itili Shi cjii ^ ^3 ( *1a S\ $ >=4 ^ US
■ aA. . • ^3j £-1^21 A^_oLd A*d£- 3 d-9 A" - ^ A_d.& Ah 1 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 523
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 565
It was narrated that Umm Qais bint Mihsan said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah with a son of mine who was not yet eating solid food, and he (the baby) urinated
on him. He called for water and sprinkled it over (the urine)."
Jo-
y- ‘aj3 JLc- y aIsI yt- < 3 J*y\ yc- exilic- y j\lLl UjJ- Mil <^11331 3 ? cAdli < 3 ! j 3 U5
^ >2- 0 f.
Ic-Ad A_d£- 3^-*-® 3^ ^ ^3 — p-h .j A_d£- Alll ^3*^ — Ah) 3j - ^j 3^"' Ct3\3 — *4 - CAUj ^y^j3
.aJ 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 1, Hadith 524
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 566
It was narrated from 1 Ali that :
The Prophet said concerning the urine of a nursing infant: "Water should be sprinkled over the urine of a boy, and
the urine of a girl should be washed. "Abul- Hasan bin Salamah said: "Ahmad bin Musa bin Ma'gil narrated to us that
Abul-Yaman Al-Misri said: 'I asked Shafi'i about the Hadith of the Prophet, "Water should be sprinkled over the
urine of a baby boy, and the urine of a baby girl should be washed," when the two types of water (urine) are the
same. He said, "This is because the urine of the boy is of water and clay, but the urine of the girl is of flesh and
blood." Then he said to me: "Did you understand?" I said: "No." He said: "When Allah the Most High created Adam,
He created Eve (Hawwa 1 ) from his short rib, so the boy's urine is from water and day, and the girl's urine is from
flesh and blood." Then he said to me: "Did you understand?" I said: "Yes." He said: "May Allah cause you benefit
from this."
i y>- (jJ y^~ ‘o-iAxS yC- \ y IIjJo- 3lls y y ij? -33—j 4 y o Jj y~ \JoJo-
3j? 3-~~> J_£ : j ^ 3jf c3 l) 3 — Abl ^3^^ — 4 3^* 4 ^J y*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 525
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 567
-C>- y^ { ^-^33 1 <x33^> 33 3 ^ pi o 2 1 1 .3^0 dP “A-^* 1 A.3..» ... ~3 1 33
s -131 y 3 j? 3 ^ <j 3 U 3 j . Aj>j \33 3 SjJ y 3 ^doj 3 j? yS 0 “ji — jJ— aJc- Alii 3 ^
e.\y~ ji>- tii (3^*-i 0 } ^ CaTs jlS CAJull j\i j\ cd-^-4.3 3 p-J ■ p^llj yfi Ajjlil 3 ij^j (jTs-Slj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
166
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
(_} (Jls . pj<j culs (_) (JlS (JlS . pflxJJI y? Ajjb-1 J y jLbj (jikJlj frbJl y? j y jLbs yuyijjl A*Iy? y?
. Aj Ajll c2AjLaJ>
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 568
Abu Samh said:
"I was a servant of the Prophet, and Hasan and Husain was brought to him and (the infant) urinated on his chest.
They wanted to wash it, but the Messenger of Allah said: 'Sprinkle water on it, for the urine of a girl should be
washed, but the urine of a boy should be sprinkled over with water." 1
cJ-JjM yi yP \15jS- y -be- IjJll -be. y yUijlj ‘i^y 1 Or 1 ‘(Ap dP jj-lb \Jojb-
jp (JUj (jylLil-l yl>b-L> _ p-L-uj A-bc- Ah! ^-*2 — (jpb ~b” Jli y t \jyi-l tA_pb>- y>
. <J y ^Jp y/yj Ajjli-1 ij JbJu Ails _ jo-buj A-bc- — Abi (J iJti-3 o jb— Jo (jl (yjjli oj-X_b
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 526
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 569
It was narrated from Umm Kurz that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The urine of a boy should be sprinkled over and the urine of a girl should be washed."
_ aJAI jy - ij f yb C1 Cf- jl t^~ ‘-pj y> A^\bl j ^=u yl UJjo- cjLb yi jbb \Ajjo-
. " jbi^ Aylil jyj jy "JVS _ aJ^ Abl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 527
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 570
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
A Bedouin urinated in the mosgue, and some of the people rushed at him. The Messenger of Allah said: "Do not
interrupt him." Then he called for a bucket of water and poured it over (the urine).
jlli j»_yDl ya 3U bJ} boy -p^bbll (j <JU (iLly-l 5' ‘yil jb ‘bpAj bjjb- t-bj y Ijllji CoaIc- y bM 11$
■ bJb- i - £• dr° -p b* ^ — pby^ A-bc- Ail 1 — Ah 1 byy)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 528
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 571
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A Bedouin entered the mosgue when the Messenger of Allah was sitting there, and (the man) said: 'O Allah, forgive
me and Muhammed, and do not forgive anyone else with us.' The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: 'You have
placed restrictions on something that is vast.' Then the Bedouin turned away, went to a comer of the mosgue, spread
his legs and began to urinate. After he had a better understanding, the Bedouin said: 'He got up and came to me, and
may my father and mother be ransomed for him, he did not rebuke me nor revile me. He said: "This mosgue is not
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 167 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x .~>y < > Ilf
for urinating in. Rather it is built for the remembrance of Allah and prayer." 1 Then he called for a large vessel of
water and poured it over the place where he had urinated."
Jlo Jls yZ tA_Hu jjX- y> Jl^- ( j£- c j y> H-X>- cAlJi y> j‘~ =i } U
— Ah 1 J _ j" 1 *'^ 0> ■ l*^-^ -X>lj -X *^^-2 & (J »..c. 1 a, ^ i 1 1 J lib ^^2 l^" — i A*tlc- Ah 1 _ Ah 1 Jy - .Ayr. . ,*.! 1
(jl -Xj«_> jll® ■ J a1>-15 3 O^" 1} lS^*" tij 1 t*iJj O^Ja£>-l U Jlsj _ p_tiuj A^C- Ahl ^,*2
^ 0 } 0 £. f. s’
J-l p-J 1 otlsllj Ahl 1 HJ A_J Jll "2 -Xpi^H 1 jjb (jj JULs . d*h> pJj < ojj pis . 3J (J)l> 3) |»Ia5 aJLs
a ' ,
. a C o
. AJ^j ^ §U Jr?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 529
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 572
It was narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa 1 said:
"A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said: 'O Allah, have mercy on me and Muhammed, and do not allow anyone
else to share in your Mercy.' The Prophet said: 'You have placed restrictions on something that is vast, woe to you!'
Then he (the Bedouin) spread his legs and urinated, and the Companions of the Prophet told him to stop, but the
Messenger of Allah said: 'Let him be,' then he called for a vessel of water and poured it over (the urine)."
Hill - jJ>- JjI Hi! jjbj Jj 11^- jli - lQx£\ aIjI xZZ yZ C4hl J LZ y> IIaA loll y> llSH
j] J s % 11 *J.j £f-j\ ^1)1 Jus _ p-Loj Ari^ Ahl _ 1^\ J\ ill JU i^£j\ y> sh\j yZ _/t
aI^- Ahl — JpH 1 J l^t-sl (JlJLs J ^JLS (J^® ■ ” c2-Hj jl - cj^j Isllj US (Jlfl-3 . 1-X>-1 \jU} J
s- ^ ^ 0 || > || > ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
■ ^21 $11 jl-1 IcO p— > ■ OjC- 3 pi, A_lt- Ah 1 — Ah 1 J J1-® ■ A_a _ plw^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 530
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 573
It was narrated that Uinrn Salamali, the wife of the Prophet, said:
"I am a woman whose hem is lengthy, and I may walk through a dirty place. The Messenger of Allah said: 'That
which comes after it purifies it.'"
J^>-
Ojlil ^y> -UjA yZ CjjJJ- yi y> ij'Cs- y; ZZj- loll t^ll y> ijjJU 1 jH Cjlll ys 1j
rt % ' * " > ^ | ^ ^ ^ |
||0 “ J '^ll l l ' ^ 0 ^ S-^ ^ ^ f.
. o-Xjlj H ojlaj _ pl^ A^lt Ah 1 — Ah 1 JU C-Jlls I D^-Jl (3 3?^ ji?'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 531
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 574
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
168
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
Ibf
It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, we want to come to the mosque, but the path that we walk upon is impure." The
Messenger of Allah said: "Some parts of the earth purify others."
J^>-
1 IIS
“t } i
Jaj — p-buj 4 J& 4hl ij iJti-3 ■ 42 La>ia) I (jjj jiaJl Uali Jo^j li) 4dll Jl I j iJlS
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 532
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 575
It was narrated that a woman from (the tribe of) Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal said:
"I said to the prophet: 'Between the mosque and I there is a filthy path.' He said: 'After that is there a cleaner path?' I
said: 'Yes.' He said: 'This is (a remedy) for that.'"
Jo-
o ^ o t ^ o i *•* ^ o a i o ^ o ''> 0 -' '' o^i o ^ o'' ' i ^ i-'j ^ ^ 'l i ^ o o ^ n i/'f
-U-C' ^yA to I jA\ t JoJ^j yj ^ ^ J^-C- ( j^C' t(JAj jCj UJ Jo- I ^==u yj\ Lo
bb dteii j^js liibi "jis ■ 0^ A3 ijb AA^r. m .2 I i oi CA-l-fl-- ,J.. 4h l ^*2 — 1 CaJ CaJ I 3 ^ .7*^ 1
. oaJ 0 aJs Jls . pj<j caTs .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 533
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 576
It was narrated from Abu Rafi 1 that :
Abu Hurairah was met by the Prophet in one of the streets of Al-Madinah when he was in a state of sexual impurity,
so he slipped away. The Prophet missed him, so when he came (later on), he said: 'Where were you O Abu
Hurairah?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you met me when I was in a state of sexual impurity, and I did not want
to sit with you until I had a bath. The Messenger of Allah said: 'The believer does not become impure.'"
f" 0 ^ . I ^ f 0 ^ ^ I 0 ^ 0 o 0 ^ 0 ^ > 0^ *•^7 ) } 0 I "? \ 0 [ \ ^9* ^ f" _$ 0 o ^
4j> 1 Co lj^’ J^-C' ^ J £ ~ ==1() 0^ (Jri 3 UjJo- c4_*a_2« \Jo
£> lo- A^S \ \ o Jo2j 2_9 ^9 C— ^-O J-«J 1 c3 — 1 ^
— ass\ jj a^b-l b Jbjb JJJ lilj jijj 4hl J^3 U Jls . M s^> U1 U 62b 11 jli
. Si M _ ^ aj^ 4iii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 534
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 577
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"The Prophet came out and met me when I was sexually impure, so I kept away from him. Then I had a bath and
came to him. He said: 'What is the matter with you?' I said: 'I was sexually impure.' The Messenger of Allah said:
'The Muslim does not become impure.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
169
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
c<_-> AMl JAj t '• j*^S °j£- dA^ c-X**Jl* Udol tjjJioa djdAJ doAj ^ do A- 3J \l5A
JdlLs pj) AJLC" OAj^x3 lj ^^olds jta-L. A^tic- Alll I fT j-^>- (_)ds iAjO»X>- (d^ Cj^
. "JAti S jjAll ol 'tijjL-jUfr-ifrl J ^. aiiI JjJj Jvs .lAA^eJi .'\itf U
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 535
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 578
It was narrated that 'Ami bin Mai mu n said:
"I asked Sulaiman bin Yasar about a garment which gets semen on it. 'Should I wash it off or wash the entire
garment?' Sulaiman said: 'Aishah said: "Semen used to get on the garment of the Messenger of Allah and he would
wash it off his garment, then he would go out to pray wearing that garment, and I could see the marks left on it by
washing."
Jo-
>> J> o £ * i ^ } * t * t ' . 2 ° ' 0 o ^ o-' ^ ^ 0 I J JO >' 0 ' ;/» ' 7 ? o ° >7
Aa <■ i 6 d_ J^dlJ 1 (3 ^ CUsJ L^J (__) L9 t ^ 0 0 J-^-C* LO -X>* ^ I _ — O I Lo
jo a_>_^ iLJtli k>y, AA.pAj a_A aIs! Jo>_dgJl 5^ AA cJ\i DdAJ Jd$ AjlJl jAdi J1 iLJol ^111
. A_J ^jl (_£jl djlj oAoill ji Aj^j 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 536
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 579
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I often scraped it (semen) from the garment of the Messenger of Allah with my hand."
Jo-
°jt- c^AiAl U«A AdJA dp SjA do A ti_A ? jj jdA lilAj ^ Ajd*J> jA A A- c.dA- ^ dd
* t s -A»o __ ^ A*d£- Alii t Alii 2 -A^j dh' A^dj^S d^.-^. oJld tA_ fc Lolc' ^ t *pjd^"l 3^ ^d^& 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 537
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 580
Hammam bin Harith narrated:
"A guest came and stayed with 'Aishah, and she ordered that he be given a yellow blanket of hers. He had a nocturnal
emission on it, and he felt too shy to send it back to send it back to her when it had the traces of that emission on it,
so he dipped it in water and then sent it to her. 'Aishah said: 'Why did he spoil our garment? It would have been
sufficient for him to scrape it off with his finger. I often scraped it (semen) from the garment of the Messenger of
Allah with my finger.'"
Jo-
(J \y JU CtAjli-l 3I ^difls dr^ jC- ‘AdjdJ J>\ do A tjA- ‘A dA ij\ J>\ do
J-l^l pj s-Ul (j dA-J- 3 p^A-^1 dj jl ^^^o^ds dA? p-dJ-ds s-l jSu& lj Aji^do aJ O^ds A^iodij
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
170
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
aAc- 4isl J j-lj °^yfi AxSji Hjj distich aSJaj jl dtig£=u jti til} ttip tilic- otitisl jti AJtiti ctitiJ Igj
■ - p-tiuj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 538
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 581
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I remember when I found it (semen) on the garment of the Messenger of Allah and I scratched it off."
ot • > -* 1 t°\-' 0 ti \ ° f >P O'" , O V tl ^ \ s° \ O'- £ ^ ^ O'' iS^Ss 'U -' 0 s 1 > 0 0 ^ >
0 I L 9 1 vC- ^ I ^ ^ ^ tiO -X^> ^ 4 ^ 0 -txi I ^*y_) ' -wJ
US
4 >
>0 s
- 4 J L£
AX^- — p-ti^ A^tit- til 1 ^*3 _ Ah 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 539
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 582
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan that:
He asked his sister Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet: "Did the Messenger of Allah ever offered prayer in a
garment in which he had sexual intercourse?" She said: "Yes, if there was nothing noxious on it."
„s \s > o' os} 0 ' ^ I ^ } a s 0 ' 0 0^3“ 0 s s T OS SOS Os >0 > °~\\\ \ ri ° f 0 > } 0 * Zst . 'I^s
\ju* Mj-C- Uyj ^j£s ^ '^-Zy uJ U ^ JoJ^j ( jy_C- 4-tiJLxu ( jyj C^JjI UL-ji IXjJo-
^ , s } ' 0 " ) i t st st S.
^ vs > 4»^ - LC' 4*^ _ 4.13 1 O^" (3^ ” 4 - xJ^C' 4.^1 £7 JJ 4 w( j^>. 4j I c^\^JLxx> (^1
. A_J ^£=aj li} pd) tiJti A_J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 540
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 583
It was narrated that Abu Darda 1 said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out to us with water dripping from his head, and he led us in prayer wearing a single
garment, placing its one end on the right shoulder, and the other end on the other shoulder. When he finished
praying, 'Umar bin Khattab said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, did you lead us in prayer wearing a single garment?
He said: 'Yes, I perform prayer in it, and in it I (i.e. I had sexual intercourse in it)."
Jx >-
. A^S pjo JU ? c> '}3 <3 ti> Ah^ 1 ) ^ _)-«-£• ctiyvai! tifs A*J^Js> ( jijti- -li Aj
. A^S CU3<_ati- j3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 541
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 584
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
171
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated that J abir bin Samurah said:
"A man asked the Prophet whether he could perform prayer in a garment in which he had intercourse with his wife.
He said: 'Yes, unless he sees something on it, in which case he should wash it." 1
aIi! bb& obbib dbbb t^bSb otiic- b?4 uSibj ^ cJbjj jj ^4 bibb dbbb
^b*^ A*bc- All! bb^> to ^ ■■,.1 . dbtiJ' ^ 3^j ^ dP All! -X-S^-C- bj^>- ''ilb
"bLJbl H14 A_J 5' pb " j\i tibl AJ JU j jbb
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 542
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 585
It was narrated that Hammam bin Harith said:
1 J arir bin 'Abdullah urinated, then he performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks. Someone asked him: 'Do
you do this?' He said: 'Why shouldn't I? I saw the Messenger of Allah doing this.'" Ibrahim (who narrated it from
Hammam) said: "They were pleased by the Hadith of J arir because he accepted Islam after the revelation of
Ma'idah."
\Jsy |1j Ah' bL& Jjyb J4 Jb jib-* C/' ‘(b^'jpi jb gb bibb ‘A-tb- bibb
d)^ _p i 3^ ■ Abajlj _ A_bc- Ah' — Ah' 3 _j-^p C-o|j jJjj Ibj <jb 'bft a) ( Jht3 A_ud>-
.sjdtiJ' Jjjj -Xaj A_a*>L4 d)^ ji J=r dAjpb-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 543
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 586
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that:
The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks.
<j0 \Jobb CjJjSt ^ jJljll jj) Uibbj ^ bJbb Sib t J>bb- j^C-j C Jui Ah' -xlb bib- llS
pbw^ A.d^- All 1 l.\^ Ail ' 3_ ^‘ O ' ^ AjJj dt^" S x3 ' dt^" * * *> ^* 7 ' o -Xj S S
» ?> -p
. A_ut>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 544
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 587
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Mughirah bin Shu'bah from his father Mughirah bin Shu'bah, that:
The Messenger of Allah went out to relieve himself, and Mughirah followed him with a vessel of water. When he
finished relieving himself, he performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
172
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x --jy < > tiff
0 ' 0 . t 0 ^ I ^ 0 1 0 0 ^. ^ 0 '° y \ a ' °'' - ?0 ° •* > Z > C t ^
I 1^-3 ^ ^ j -3 Cj ^ Clbw^-Aj i UUJl LO
ill Lps SjtiU s^Jl 21 PLoLs Aj^>-b- ^^>. Ajl — aJx- Pil ib”* 5 — *d3l t j-c- ^ s^JcJl a_o! j^c- “Cj«jl
■ oilbl (_lp j Lpy*-® aIIH b,P lP* -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 545
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 588
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
He saw Sa'd bin Malik wiping over his leather socks and said: "Is it you doing this?" They both went to 'Umar and
Sa'd said to 'Umar: "Give my brother's son a verdict regarding wiping over leather socks." 'Umar said: "We used to
wipe over our leather socks when we were with the Messenger of Allah and we do not see anything wrong with that."
Ibn 'Umar said: "Even if that is after one has defecated?" He said: "Yes."
-b>-
iS\ j ul pLc- ^y>\ ^ °y£- ‘Ajj_P y? -u*J LoH be .xlb LLjH cpy 3 be ob-lt Pi
^L 2 \ <j S &\ 111 jlii pit Pt UPP.ll JJS yJjM jL £J\ Jlil gtiil JE JJU 5; 111
I Ij 2_3 ■ Ij (^A) -b> pJ \-^9 ^ !■ 1 4 «b 1 b) ^ 2-9 ■ 1
. pj«j (JlS JajlPl s-L>- olj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 546
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 589
‘Abdul-Muhaimin bin ‘Abbas bin Sahl As-Sa'idi narrated from his father, from his grandfather:
"The Messenger of Allah wiped over his leather socks and he ordered us to wipe over the leather socks."
_ Pll JjJj 51 top- t4_ol °yf t^^ycLlJl -pi ^ Jp Cf. (J^b*-ll & PJ tijjJ- tj^Pjl i-PsP jA UP-
o ,» o " f . ^ gj ® ^ )
. l jpi-l Ijjplj *tiil
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 547
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 590
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I was with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, and he said: 'Is there any water?' He performed ablution and wiped
over his leather socks, then hejoined the army and led them (in prayer)."
y> (jJ )\ 1c- 5^ C^JilSl Pit 5 e ibU C jeS ry> Pi I jlc. ^ 51 b USjJ-
55” Lib*-® ■ (_y? 5P JLLs j } l^j 5 — p-Pj aJlc- Pll — 'dll 5 J\J tuLJH
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
173
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 548
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 591
It was narrated from Abu Buraidah from his father that:
An-Najashi gave the Prophet a gift of a pair of plain black leather socks. He put them on, then he (performed
ablution and) wiped over them.
c4_ot °y£- 4iil aIc- ,jj I told- igSj told- ^ told-
■ ti ^ ) c. p - . , . ..p3 to^^o ^o - . . . \ l ^ 1 __ Ah 1 t ^ t p -A& i I i^) 1
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 549
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 592
It was narrated from Mughirah bin Shu'bah that:
The Messenger of Allah wiped over the top and the bottom of the leather socks.
^ .-Ml t So a ^ ' 0 | - O' ^ ^ > 0 > ^ \ 0 * 0 * \ ^ ' I ^ ° \
i O-o u *>_o ^ — A)p_i dP T-P Co-C>- I Co~A>- ^ l.m.fe Co
■ a !j 3 -o i 1 Ip ^ ,T- — o All\ (.02 _ Ah 1 2
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 550
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 593
It was narrated that J abir said:
"The Messenger of Allah passed by a man who was performing ablution and washing his leather socks. He gestures
with his hand, (and said) : 'Rather I have been commanded to wipe them.' The Messenger of Allah gestured with his
hand like this, from the tips of the toes to the base of the shin, tracing lines with his fingers."
& ^jA> tj-ACa jjjAs- Jls iJop> ^ y>- CA-JL toJo- Jls ^ '/n *\\ to-C>-
ijlSj . CJja\ Ido) Aati.} Ailo 0 -C 0 JULs Aoii- — p-tiy AjJlC- AJd \ — Abl (J j* ijts t ^jld-
. ^toddlt ijjtlJl (_}) 1 1 o -Co _ aTc- Aiil
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 551
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 594
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani' said:
"I asked 'Aishah about wiping over the leather socks and she said: 'Go to 'Ali and ask him, for he knows more about
that than I do. ' So I went to 'Ali and asked him about wiping. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah used to tell us that the
resident could wipe for one day and one night, and the traveler could do so for three days.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
174
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
° 1 ' t c ' s ti - 0 - \~\[ * ° " i J t " i s " ' 0 - .» 0 •> i'i It'» s " \ ° * S 'Z \'i s '
yui ^C- to CA j«_<w^j (JL9 t - £ — a**-' ^yC- cA_o«_2o u_j-L>- t jJlxs>- U-sJo- CjUAi -U»^- UjA>
JUS ^JLJI .jE AsJlli ific- iJjE . (EUEj jtlc-1 AjE aJuU ific- t^ol cJtiS Jp C^EEJl .jE AjJlE liJEE JlS
^ ,» 0
. j^U I Aj*)Aj A_LJj \EjJ ijl \j y-°tj _ A»JlC- Abl — *dll U 0“
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 552
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 595
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Thabit said:
"The Messenger of Allah set a time limit for the traveler of three days, and if the questioner had persisted in asking,
he would have made it five (days)."
\t 0 0 0 " . S 0 ^ 0 0 ^ O'' ^ 0 £t I ^ \ ''° \ ° ' \ 0 ' * ® \ 'Z'Z & S 0 J I '' \'Z S' ^
0""^ ^ i i^y^ i^y^' La— Lo-L>*
. 1«’4- AaJ\_^_o ^JE JjLEJ! A_d£- 4jkjl L^ 3 — 'till Jjj— |J JiE>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 553
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 596
It was narrated from Khuzaimah bin Thabit that:
The Prophet said: "Three days." I think he said, "And three nights during which the traveler may wipe over his
leather socks."
< 0 " so * *° * l \'t c
A> 6 jJ2JL>- LoJo- c ^Llsi y V Uo-k>-
^ •» i a i^y^" A—) -A->- Lo«A->* LEcO ^j-5
d^lil
. "g^il jE -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 554
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 597
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the purification of the leather socks?' He said: 'For the traveler it is
three days and nights, and for the resident it is one day and one night. '"
j\j pjd>. ij,\ 4hi aIe y*s- UjaE- j\i 243 HjEe. jis p-oj^ j>\j cai^. 34 ^
I A_)^L> *** ^ ^ ^ Ah ! 2^ E ^ yj E JE 4o^y_jy^ i J Ef^” J Ef^” 1 J ^ E»>
aIJj p-jAriJj
Jw >-
A>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 555
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 598
It was narrated from 'A bdur- Rahman bin Abu Bakrah, from his father, that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 175
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
The Prophet granted a concession to travelers: "If a traveler performed ablution and put on leather socks, then he
performed a fresh ablution, he could wipe over the leather socks for three days and nights; the resident could do so
for one day and one night."
^ T>.tp tfSli Jis ^ llSli Mis <u>fp! ^ £ j%3 y? ^ &
pJs Auii- \^sy> !i) y2^-j Aj I _ aJx- 1 tAo! ^C- to (J)! (jJ ( jA v ^J! -A-C-
. aIIJj lijj AjMj (j!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 556
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 599
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Tmarah, in whose house the Messenger of Allah performed prayer
facing both prayer direction, that :
He said to the Messenger of Allah: "Can I wipe over my leather socks?" He said: "Yes." He said: "For one day?" He
said: "For two days?" He said: "For three?" And so on, until the number reached seven. He (the Prophet) said: "For
as long as you see fit."
y> g£jJl AX- cOjl £ \fc\ ^ Abl A^ MlS tgU i^kJl TjT £ ^ \3j£.
j ,j**j j&j - tojllc- y> ~y\ y^- dP y£- ‘Cr^- 3 dP dr^ ‘»^3 dF dP C/' ‘dPJJ
2^5 ■ pjo 2^5 dh-^^' ! ^C- 1 A_d£- Ah 1 4b 1 2 2^ Aj 1 ” C ^ ^jAbhulJ 1 Abo »A9 aT^-
. (if) !a IT) aJ j\j UL-^j \jMjj jls . dxy° lijJ
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 557
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 600
It was narrated from 'Ugbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani that:
He came to 'Umar bin Khattab from Egypt. 'Umar said: "How long has it been since you have taken off your leather
socks?" He said: "From one Friday to the next." He said: "You have acted in accordance with the Sunnah."
Ah! A-C-
^yo pi p^-= » A^ jl 'aji ya oblia^-l y> JJ-Tc- |»A3 Ao! ^°lc- y* A. a£- ^\dj dP d^P
Jvs .Aotiii ji utiii 5* jis tidi-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 558
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 601
It was narrated from Mughirah bin Shu'bah that:
The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and wiped over his socks and his sandals.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
176
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
jl u iLz r^iiSI gc- Cy~ Jyjr^ Cf~ i_2 bj^ ‘obib \l5ls- Uili- ^ ^b UilL>-
. gdjcJIg gojgsbl (_lp b?jj — p-tiuj a^Lc- All (3^ — *dil <Jj-g
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 559
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 602
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Asli'ari that:
The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and wiped over his socks and his sandals.
illbbJaJI gb- i jib* gj g^ tgbijj gj Nls gSI gj Jbbj ‘jj-skb gj Jb<2 \IjJo- gj Alb IT)
lg goggbl llgj — p-bg a^Ic- All — All 2^*"^) (p\ ^cbb"*"b2l (3^ 3"^” bt 5 bP*b^ g -5
. gti^Jlj jlS % itii2 N AlAb j, JbJI JlS .
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 560
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 603
It was narrated from Bilal that:
The Messenger of Allah wiped over his leather socks and his head cover (i.e., over the Imamah).
-b>
gj gblT gb tJlJ (_|l gl g>*g]l -lib gb- ‘p£=d-\ gb- C (J ilbSh gb- <Jbg^ gj gbuX- itibb- glib gb ^Ula T)
■ gbi.^'lg g'US^A- 1 ^ ^r. < * *.£ p_b g A^d^- All ^ b.z^ _ All 2^ g* g ol £o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 561
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 604
It was narrated from J a 1 far bin ‘Amr that his father said:
1 'I saw the Messenger of Allah wiping over his leather socks and turban. ' 1
nil gb bib ca^i ^b gi=b J>\ iblij ^ bib t(5 iii gb jJ}JI im b
A.J.C- All ^vS> _ All 2 _j " g CAi Ig 2ls tA_ol g£- ** bi^ ^ 4.3.. . gj I b 1 A>- ( I b->A>- t^^^lggbll
. Ajalbsblg g2bbl ^b-»j _ p-Tg
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 562
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 605
It was narrated that Abu Muslim, the freed slave of Zaid bin Suhan, said:
"I was with Salman, and he saw a man removing his leather socks for ablution. Salman said to him" 'Wipe over your
leather socks and your head cover, and your forehead, for I saw the Messenger of Allah wiping over his leather socks
and head cover." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
177
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x < J tiff
3 j jt 3 J jt cjJJ jISI ^ coljUl 3 J ^ SjIS jt ^ 1511- cili 3 J >y ^£=u /I 115
Jtj (iilii- Jt £tlll jtiil a) JUS gjJjji) Alai- H>J cSjj® (jtil-1 ^ dll" JlS j [=-_y^> y _Jj jjl tjJ-lwO
0 0 s' S > $ " t ' S S
■ ^ ^t ^Ti*< ft 1 A*l£- Ajl I t _ Ab I Cio J ( -ll lo^
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 563
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 606
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, wearing a Qatari turban. He put his hand beneath the turban
and wiped the front part of his head, and he did not take the turban off."
tpllJi y y~y*^ cy y a5 jUU 1511. t, y Abl Sit 15!S- ^JlJI g5 j^lt J5 ll'-l t jji 115
ya o jl JiolS 4j j-ks AllSt A^Jitj lljj _ AjJlC- a!I ^*2 — Aj5l J CJoJ JlS tdAJU y ^j^bl y£- ‘ JJL*-a (_J
0 ° " 0 s'
. aSISjJI yi A *. j pjj A^-ilj |»JiLa ^l_a_3 aSUjJI CU^-
A>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 564
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 607
It was narrated that ' Aniinar bin Yasir said:
"Aishah dropped a necklace and stayed behind to look for it. Abu Bakr went to 'Aishah and got angry with her for
keeping the people waiting. Then Allah revealed the concession allowing dry ablution, so we wiped our arms up to
the shoulders. Abu Bakr went to 'Aishah and said: 'I did not know that you are blessed." 1
Jail JlS Ail c -jJC y jilt jt cAbl jit y 151 -lit jt 4i_A^£ qJ jt cjJlS Je J-Sll IjH- t^SJ J5 Slii 15
3 A -1-tJI Jl-^ J^t Ajll JjjlS ^Ul Q >> 3 l-^Jt Jalixj Ajiblc- (Jl J~ =3J A^UJlJ CJuiSScJS A-iblS jJit
. a 5>J11L1 (J Jjl li-llt IS JUS A_£ilt (J) ^£=u Jjl jiiajlS JlS . i_^Siilll (Jl jjSJj ISlSSi (JlS . pllSJl
o > o > C5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 565
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 608
It was narrated that 'Ammar [bin Yasir] said:
"We did dry ablution with the Messenger of Allah, (wiping our arms) up to our shoulders."
Jjt tA-ol jt caII jit- y aj5I jilt J_t 3*j)l jl c j^lt cAillt JJ Jllil l5H Jli (j"l 3e Sl^- 15
f > o > s;^>
■ Q -.- vS ^ 1 p-L \ t l ^. C '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 566
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 609
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
178
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
The Messenger of Allah said: "die earth has been made for me a place of worship and a means of purification."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 567
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 610
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that:
She borrowed a necklace from Asma', and she lost it. The Prophet sent some people to look for it, and the time for
prayer came so they prayed without ablution. When they came to the Prophet they complained to him about that,
then the Verse of dry ablution was revealed. Usaid bin Hudair said: "May Allah reward you with good, for by Allah,
nothing ever happens to you but Allah grants you a way out and blesses the Muslims thereby."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 568
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 611
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father, that:
A man came to 'Umar bin khattab and said: "I became impure following sexual emission and cannot find any water."
'Umar said to him: "Do not pray." But 'Ammar bin Yasir said: "Do you not remember, O Commander of the
Believers, when you and I were on a military expedition and we became sexually impure and could not find water?
As for you, you did not pray, but I rolled in the dust and then prayed. When I came to the Prophet and told him what
had happened, he said: 'It would have been enough for you (to do this).' (Then demonstrating) the Prophet struck
the ground with his hands, then blew on hem, and wiped his face and palms with them."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 569
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 612
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
179
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated from Hakam and Salamah in Kuhail that:
They asked 'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa about dry ablution. He said: "The Prophet commanded 'Ammar to do like this;'
and he struck the ground with his palms, shook the dust off and wiped his face. (Da'if)Hakam said, "and his hands,"
Salamah said, "and his elbows."
4s\ II c- Sill ll&Sl t <y aIIIj jc- <o' ^c- Zs- ill*- ISH caILI <o' otiic- ISH
I ^ q - > 'aSS_& O' A^Ic- 4b' jits 0^” c3o ' 01^ dP
. A_Ji_3 A_llu j\Sj . A_j jlj p*— sal-' jls . A^>-j
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 570
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 613
It was narrated from 'Ammar bin Yasir that:
When they did dry ablution with the Messenger of Allah, he commanded the Muslims to strike the dust with the
palms of their hands, and they did not pick up any dust. Then they wiped their faces once, then they struck the dust
with their palms once again and wiped their hands.
jil ^y>\ ^ <Jojj <S jj-Lc* ^ Ju£l 4 ;^*UaJl jj\ \Ij
1 (_£ _/>■' -NJCvaJI - j a< ^ I 1 y> lysiaS Ijilc- pJ oJlS-Ij 1 y^L^S lSj kJu <_J jSjl 1 ^ -siO * Q i Pj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 571
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 614
It was narrated that ‘Ata 1 bin Abu Rabah said:
"I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying that a man was injured in the head at the time of the Messenger of Allah, then he had a
wet dream. He was told to have a bath, so he took the bath, became rigid and stiff, and died. News of that reached
the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'They have killed him, may Allah kill them! Is not the cure for a lack of
knowledge to ask guestions?""Ata' said: "We heard that the Messenger of Allah said: 'If only he had washed his body
and left his head alone where the wound was.'"
cJul Jls J,\ IS II. ^L*J1 ZZ 1511 tjlic. £ IS
> ^ > % r Z ? ' ^ Z
'jfi I aIHI pj _ a_1c- H' — “d^ a^c- ^Jc- ^ y>- aIHI <ZZ>.j (_jl
I \ y^Z 1 'yt J 1 g- 1. 0 . .' : 1 4jl 1 ^ ^ I ^ o^I-9 jits j<a-L. y A^It- 1 cH ^-1-3 CA l ■> 3 I I I .o^C-7 Ij
. <:uf ^ iifj ujSj Jiii. Jit °) 11 jis _ ^ aJ^ aIii ^ 5' ulij ^ jis . 11
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 572
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 615
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
180
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that his maternal aunt Maimunah said:
"I put out some water for the Prophet to take a bath, and he bathe to cleanse himself from impurity following sexual
activity. He tilted the vessel with his left hand, pouring water into his right, and washed his hands three times. Then
he pourd water over his private parts, then he rubbed his hands on the ground. Then he rinsed his mouth and nose,
and washed his face three times, and his forearms three times. Then he poured water over the rest of his body, then
he moved aside and washed his feet."
£\ cjjcL) J\ g (JU1 J>\ llSli
Ajh.^-1 A*d£- Ah) c3ls Aj ca 31>- ^jj) IAj.A>-
\j*3j \j (3 oh> 313 p-J Aj>^i jp \S) p_J Ij^lj A.hS' J 3j<-3 AJCaaJ ^C- a]V«..*<> J-Uy!)
. a3>j JJLjlJ <^"00 pjj 0-Ch>- J >_ IS ^C- *.V«J) jjisll) pj Ij'ilj A^aC-ljij
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 573
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 616
J umai 1 bin 'Umair At-Tainii said:
"I went out with my paternal aunt and maternal aunt and we entered upon 'Aishah. We asked her: 'What did the
Messenger of Allah do when he had the bath to cleanse himself from sexual impurity?' She said: 'He used to pour
water on his hand three times, then he would put them in the vessel and wash his face three times, then he would
pour water over his body, then he would get up and perform prayer. As for us, we would wash our heads five times
because of our braided hair." 1
jJjJ £>- Vol3~ 1 As 13 13 j 3- oCj Je>-ljll .lie. V3 j 3- CL-JjljiJl <Jl) ^ (jAiil jlc- (JJ Voj3-
_ y-L. A_it- Ah) — Ah) ^ ^ V&UV^S Ahilc- V1>-.AS ^ ^ ^ ii ^ 1
pj olyi ch'ilj A-llj p-j sl^) 3 L^Ti-Jo ^Js Cj) ^ chtAl A^ui! ^Jp CaJIs AjUi-l A_L^C- JJlC-
3 = 3 Cf? j!i? ^“3*3 3-t^*” 1 0^" 3) j» jib o-Ch>-
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 574
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 617
It was narrated that Jubair bin Mut'im said:
"(The Companions) disputed in the presence of the Messenger of Allah about having a bath to cleanse oneself from
sexual impurity. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for me, I pour three handfuls of water on my head." 1
3 )jijHj 3 Vs tp « \i a ^y> (J() Vo-A»- caIa! (j3 Vo-A>-
*3 Is Ij) V3 ^ A*3c- Ah) — Ah) 3 3^-9 — A^Vc- Ah) — Ah) 3 -ULC- Ajti^-) )
ii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 575
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 181 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 618
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that:
A man asked him about having a bath to cleanse oneself from sexual impurity. He said to pour water three times.
The man said: "But I have a lot of hair." He said: "The Messenger of Allah had more hair than you and he was
cleaner."
jjj Jldai °y£- lacoft- cjl jai _jjl ^ Sill ^ ^C-j cAl^Ji J^l ^ ^
JUS • iS jX-Z* oi jJ^pl (JUj ■ Ij^Aj jULs Ajlhi-1 aSITj (jl (J)l tA_2iC- ^C-
. < — *21? 1^ (T ti? | jxSm ^ol a_Tc- Ahl Ahl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1 , Book 1, Hadith 576
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 619
It was narrated that J abir said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I live in a cold land, so how should I have a bath to cleanse myself from sexual
impurity?' He said: 'As for me, I pour three handfuls of water over my head.'"
Ill Ahl U culs jl! (• (j-£" ‘A_ol ijji dh 5 ^aIj^u djr 5 j~ = °
115
Jo-
1 J?} ‘d
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 577
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 620
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
A man asked him: "How much water should I pour over my head when I m sexually impure?" He said: "the
messenger of Allah used to pour three handfuls of water over his head." The man said: "My hair is long." He said:
"The Messenger of Allah had more hair than you and he was cleaner."
Jo-
j L-j a] 11 to ell ij) J^a-1 i&k^b. ^i\ vp-Ul Jli- J>\ HSjJ- caIII <^1 ^ ^=4 jh
^ ^ o } ^ ^ z. % £
(j} ^jo-3 3^ ■ ^7*3 3^ ~ ^ 3j-j 3^ ^3 l9^3 3^ ^
. i — *21? Ij d*l**-° 1 jX-Zj 1 a_Tc- 4b 1 Ah 1 0^ Jll ■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 578
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 621
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah would not perform ablution after the bath to cleanse himself from sexual impurity."
<j)t j£- ‘(iti J 1 UjjJ- Ijlls ‘ojljJ ^olE Ah I aIc-j ‘A5lh (^1 ^ ^=4 Jjt 115 jJ-
1 AjLJ- 1 ^.. . ..^_1 1 ^ ^ A_d£- Ahl t Ah 1 J _ y‘ CaJI^ tA.fchlC' ^ v 7 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
182
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 579
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 622
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to have a bath to cleanse himself from sexual impurity, then he would warm himself
with me before I had the bath."
Jo-
_ Alii (jj-7) cAjLSlc. i J-C- ‘AlLi J Jjl lij
■ 1 p— i Ajh^-1 . ..d_i _ A*d£- Alii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 580
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 623
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah would become sexually impure and then sleep without water until he got up later on and
taken a bath."
Jo-
j ,j!jj cJls tAjLSlc. {y£- ojJNl JJ-i (j) CjjSwLc-Ml t.JxtCs- ^ j^'-. ^ US
JUS a*j |» Slj jJ 1 aJc- Alii — Alii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 581
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 624
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah, if he needed any of his wives, would satisfy his needs then he would sleep as he was,
without touching water. ' 1
Jo-
Alii ^ Ali 1 ^ di Ctd I 3 tAAdlo ^y^ ^ 1 t 1 1 , 1 yj 1 1*Lj~A>- ^ A.,.v.( .i til ^y^ t — -o ^^jl h >
. ju Si AJ& 145” jj iftUks aju ai&i j). a) ^ \ _ aAc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 582
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 625
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
The Messenger of Allah would become sexually impure then sleep as he was, without touching water. (Da'if)Sufyan
said: "I mentioned this Hadith one day, and Isma'il said to me: 'O young man, you should support this Hadith with
something else." 1
A_d£- Alii ^vs> Alii 2 _j " ~ y d^ 1 y ill . 1 *Lj-A>- C 1*Lj-A>- ^ A o ^yi ^ Uo-A>-
■ <do-A^-l l-\Jk -dd 1-* ^ J y* <do-A^-l dA^S"* A3 . JlS ■ p J o ~i A *: v . A - ^ d^*" ^
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 583
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
183
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 626
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah wanted to sleep and he was sexually impure, he would perform ablution as for
prayer."
4jJ _ 4s\ J jJoj 5^ cJli tAjLSlc- ilS <j£- iJjtSu ^ li-JJJl tiUil ‘(5 ytiiJI lliS- to
. sSUjj Ujs 4^4 & f £ o? sijt ^ aJx,
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 584
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 627
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that :
'Umar bin Khattab said to the Messenger of Allah: "can anyone of us sleep if he is sexually impure?" He said: "Yes, if
he performs ablution."
jti 5' jj) JC. cj_lc. 4bl illc- llStU- cJtSjl lie- <■ toli-
. tti>p ) i} jti c_ CL>- jAj Ij -X>- ) 1 _ Juj Ari£- 4b 1 — 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 585
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 628
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Khudri that:
He used to become sexually impure at night, then he would want to sleep. The Messenger of Allah told him to
perform ablution and then go to sleep.
J>
4$s\ jL c- jij ol*Jl & 4' 4-^ 4 4-^ 54lc- 44 ^
(^)1 _ 4^*^^ Ajl^4 ^ a 42 i 1 (^1 ^_C-
■r^r
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 586
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 629
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If anyone of you has intercourse with his wife, then he wants to do it again, let him
perform ablution." 1
\S5jS- oUj lie- Uj-U- cpjjijlj) (^1 (jl dil-Jl jIc- ^ UJjJ-
pJ 4_LftI p‘A=Jo-i li) _ aJlC- 4bl — Jti Jti jJ-1 JwO«— i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 1, Hadith 587
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 630
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 184
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated from Anas that:
The Prophet used to go round to all his wives with one bath.
51 i l jS\ °j£- ‘SSlis °j£- i °j£- l>d J>\j -4^ y>\ (JUll -U^-
. A>-lj (3 *333 ^3 A^JlC- 43 1 — £^3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 588
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 631
It was narrated that Anas said:
' 'I put out water for the Messenger of Allah for a bath, and he had a bath after going to all of his wives in one night . ' 1
aTc- 4lil _ 4lh 33 ^^*3 3”'’^^'^'^ (3^ Cy ^* 33 ^ (j-C- ^^-3^ y ~ kjA>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 589
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 632
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that:
The Prophet went around to all of his wives in one night, and he had a bath after each one of them. It was said to
him: "O Messenger of Allah, why not make it one bath?" He said: "This is purer, better and cleaner."
^ 1 ^ d (3 ^ 3 "^ . ^ ^ 3 ^” ^ d (3 ^ 3 -> Cx^J ^ l»o a>- L> a>- ^ \ , 1 1 ^ ~ ^ ~ a 1-0
aAj<j^- 4 1 4 jil 3 3 4) 3 ^"P? »a>- 1 j Jji' jac- 3^5 aJ_J 3 4 j\ 3 a i aJ^- 4 lh —
. jjfy* 'Vd
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 590
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 633
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"If the Messenger of Allah wanted to eat when he was sexually impure, he would perform ablution."
caJLSIc- yt- oj23ll y. yt- tp^=3-l y. (. sikh tjjlt-j tAlli- \Joj 3~ ‘Alii 3 I ^ j 3 3513-
^ 0 ^ ^
.L Sd 344-3*3 3' ^ aAc 4bl j^s>_ A' Jj-3> 3^ 3J\S
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 591
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 634
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Prophet was asked about whether a person who is sexually impure can sleep, or eat, or drink. He said: 'yes, if he
does ablution as for the prayer ." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
185
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
‘A' aA- Q? _yjb>- (j^ ‘tA-d do-X^- ^j^C- 1.^. . . ) b-J.4*>- l lb& j»C -A ■-> ljo.A>-
. o AsklJ osj^Sj ibjj li} p-*J (J\J jl j* U jl j»llj ( Jjfc _ p-tijj aAc- dll' — (jb^'
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 592
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 635
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that:
If die Prophet wanted to eat when he was sexually impure, he would wash his hands.
Jo-
^ I i ) 1 ^ 4.<a.b ( -j' . C t I dt^" ^“^^-*-21 431 1 _^_C- do-X^- c A...x., . ^ li ^ ^ -. j A
Q ^ ^
. AjJo JAc- bb>- o' Sljl li} Q^T- p_Aj <Ac All'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 593
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 636
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Salamah said:
"I entered upon 'Ali bin Abu Talib and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah used to go to the lavatory and relieve
himself, then come out, and he would eat bread and meat with us and recite Qur'an, nothing stopped him' or
perhaps he said: 'prevented him from doing so except sexual impurity." 1
0 T " > \ " '\\~ C ' \ ' 0 Z , 0 ' 0 - 0 0 " 0 - * \ "X ^ " < 0 ^ > 0 > Z '> Z ^ \ ^ ' >0 > C '?
'AC- L_p^” XIA-X^* 3 Jli t 4 aj i ^ ^ ^ bo L o -X^» Lo -X^*
jAdJlj _}b-' 11A 111 p-J Ajb\A' ^gvb-Qji _ p-Aj aAc- A' ^-*2 — A' Jj— jj jlii (wbUs
.k\jL\ H\ oTj 4 ji ^ - ojA£ S3 Jis Lrijj - Hj &\$\
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 594
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 637
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one who is sexually impure and no woman who is menstruating should recite
Qur'an." 1
43l' ^ V Q^” ^ d do-X^- bo-X^-
. S _3 bail 5 '^' Si "- 4 hl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 595
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 638
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one who is sexually impure and no woman who is menstruating should recite
anything of the Qur'an." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
186
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
\ 1
(3 1 ^jJLJI y? liLuXi Lr^ *3 y\^y Ari-C- 4b 1 4bl 3^ 3^ ^ ^U-C- y 1
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 596
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 639
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Under every hair there is tire state of sexual impurity, so wash the hair and cleanse
the skin.'"
-L>-
j\j j\i toj 3 d* y£- ‘3p Ctf 4-34- 33^ ‘j^o lX? diili \Z5jS- “^>-j y \S5 jS- <■ u ->>pU j^p 33 J3ai Hj
||^ > o* ^5? > o ^ js^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ o** SJ || i jj > ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 597
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 640
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari narrated that:
The Prophet said: "The five daily prayers, from one Friday to the next, and fulfilling the trust are all expiation for
whatever (sins) come between them." I said: "What is fulfilling the trust?" He said: Having a bath to cleanse oneself
from sexual impurity, for under every hair there is the stae of sexual impurity."
i >y\ y\ y3X>- y (j3 y A^IC- toys*' y tjl2c- y j»\2Lft HjJo-
id uj cJj . uj fails' 2 xh\ i\ij udii J\ utiiij j^L\ 11 jis _ 4iii d
. Ajlls- S J*jx ^ AjUil 3^“^" 3^ AjU"3l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 598
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 641
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that:
The Prophet said: "Whoever leaves an area the size of a hair on his body and does not cleanse it from sexual
impurity, such and such will be done to him in the Fire." 'Ali said: "Because of that I am hostile towards my hair,"
and he used to shave his head.
S} dP 3p °o^ ‘3^3 $Ua_C- y, cA_ltiu y \Jo-X>- t y -ij— 1 caU-Ii (j3 y j‘— = u IfjJo-
ya \jSy \jS Aj ^xJi p AjUJ>- ya aXl^- ya o y Jo j)y ya 3^ — p-koj aJlC- 4jb) jjC- U JUS
■ »>£ 3^J ■ (- 5 j*y 32SIC- p 53 3^ ■
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 599
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 642
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
187
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x --jy < > \4
It was narrated from Zainab, the daughter of Umm Salamah, that :
Her mother Umm Salamah said: "Umm Sulaim came to the Prophet and asked him about a woman who sees in her
dream something like a man sees. He said: 'Yes, if she sees water (discharge), let her take a bath.' I said: You have
embarrassed the women. Do women experience wet dreams?' The Prophet said: 'May your hands be rubbed with
dust, how else does her child resemble her?" 1
J^>-
iilL p CuL CS/j °y£- ‘4.4 J-C- ‘oj_°4 j»ULfc °y£- 44- Sll ‘44 ^Cj iaI 4 ^ ^4=4 jb Uj
2^3 1 t t gy 0 )^_2 1 A.d^- 4b) ^ 2 I t tl .1 ■ p L. Ltdll a a". i . . p 1
c^j Ji _ ^_4j a4c- 4b) ^*2 — <j)l o) j-2) ^4 j 2) cu^tbas c4JLs . 4*4*43 s-til) olj )i) pj«j
. M )i) Ubjjj 14444
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 600
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 643
It was narrated from Anas that:
Umm Sulaim asked the Messenger of Allah about a woman who sees in her dream something like that which a man
sees. The Messenger of Allah said: "If she sees that and has a discharge, then let her perform a bath." Umm Salamah
said: "O Messenger of Allah, does that really happen?" He said: "Yes, the water of the man is thick and white and the
water of a woman is thin and yellow. Whichever of them comes first or predominates, the child will resemble (that
parent)."
cJIn. ‘44 p 4 ‘,j4 toSuJ °y£- tU 4 r 4 °c^ c Jp^ 4^3 44 4 4' 4i>- ‘(Jilii 4 44 i44-
v~' t ' 1 aTc- 4b) — 4b) 1 U>^-J ti ri c4_p o(^-2) A-dc- 4b) (4**^ — 4b)
ilJoj -44" 44^ *4 pJ<-s )4> 4b) (Jj—jj U 4.24 p cJtil . ( J^JlS) C-Jjjll
. "4jj\ 44! S 4 j \ 41 14(144!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 60 1
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 644
It was narrated from Khawlah bint Hakim that:
She asked the Messenger of Allah about a woman who sees in her dream that which a man sees. He said: "She does
not have to take a bath unless she has an orgasm, just as man does not have to take a bath unless he has an orgasm."
c< 4l4) ^yi ^y£- ‘Joj ^y> ^y£- ‘(j L uUj ^y£- \4-A>- ''ill ‘-b<4- ‘ A-4^ (J)l U? _4 4 jo-
) ^ ( c. 2 lfl- 3 t o (^-2 ) 4b) ^ 4b) Ct2)-^u ) (^ ^ ) OAVj a1^>.
Jj 4 44' 4 tis" Jyo j4&
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 602
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 645
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 188 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"I said, 0 Messenger of Allah! I am a woman with tight braids. Should I undo them when I take a bath to cleanse
myself from the state of sexual impurity?" He said: "Rather it is sufficient for you to pour three handfuls of water
overyourself, and you will be purified," or he said: "In that case you would have become purified."
A>
U5
(jl tiJj JUS 4_shjij\l! i^;\j Xa ILi! oljX ij,} jj— U cXi cXls tXL-i j»!
. Q 7 flb AS cjl lits (Jls jl . ^jj j ^brs dkic- a" s-Lo oLJL>- aXc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 603
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 646
It was narrated that 'Ubaid bin 'Uniair said:
"Aishah heard that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr was telling his wives to undo their braids (when they bathed). She said: 'How
odd that Ibn 'Amr would do that! Why does he not tell them to shave their heads? The Messenger of Allah and I used
to bathe from a single vessel, and I never did more than pour three handfuls of water over my head.'"
Jo
Jl aJLs\E jls C ■JyJZ- gj Xlc- c Jujjl Jj\ °j£- jjj jj _^=d Hj
5? ^t: Stif Hi XX U XJlX o? \$\ XIX Jj& jJJ- £ ^
jp tlJ (j^ JojI Jo-l^j e.\j\ aXc- Xll — U X CuX" jJLS ^y^yzj
.ol&ly}
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 604
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 647
It was narrated from Bukair bin 'Abdullah bin Ashajj that:
Abu Sa'ib, the freed slave of Hisham bin Zuhrah, told him that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah
said: 'No one of you should bathe in standing water when he is sexually impure.'" He (Abu Sa'ib) said: "What should
he do, O Abu Hurairah?" He said: "Let him take some out (and pour it over himself)."
4jJ ^y£- jj^S- ^y£- ti 1 HjJo- ^lls CX? ‘J” 0 LP l-J
3 ! _ p-kuj aXc- 4jJ J j^ J j-<L U tAj! AjJo- S^A) ^ULa j, u otiJ! U1
. SljU 5 jus u;f u jx jiii . ^3 & d\ ri fi=
Jo-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 605
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 648
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
The Messenger of Allah passed by (the house of) one of the Ansar and sent word for him to come out. He came out
with his head dripping and (the Prophet) said: "Perhaps we made you hurry?"He said: "O Messenger of Allah." He
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 189 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
said, "If you are hurried (by someone) or obstructed (from orgasm) and do not ejaculate, then you do not have to
take a bath, but you should perform ablution."
J_C- tJIjSo ip£=d~\ jf- cAlii j-C- Hi tjllc- HjjJ- Slls ‘ jdld ‘Hi ij) dtf jj' H
£ % ^ s. £ } fi. 0
dd^J . i ^dv^jdll (J° A^-dt- Ah 1 Ah 1 ^_)1 ‘t --J— 1
. "i^jh Hfe Hid j-lH Sti dJHil jl 6J^if iSl "jlS .Hi JjH U ^ jlS . "UllUif
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 606
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 649
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Water (of bath) is for water (of seminal discharge)." 1
a>-
t J dt^" ‘ d^.. - ^yj ' 3 1 — dt^" — o d . -.1 1 1 ■•> C- ^ **' — v dri d* -dl 1 ^yj a <> d_j
■ ^ddl ^y* £-ddl _ p-d^^y aJ^- Ahl Ahl Jli Jli 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 607
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 650
It was narrated that 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet said:
"When the two circumcised parts meet, then bath is obligatory. The Messenger of Allah and I did that, and we
bathed."
Jo-
Hi- )2£j\ UJJ tpHLi H d\i dri g>H' H-dj dri ^ ^
<dJ-j Hi jljlH-1 ^Jidl lil cJlS _ pHj aAc- HI _ ^SJl -qjj tAtiilc ‘H^- ^yj (HUJl IjJH- 1 t^Udl dt^H'
■ dd-w-x^- U — j-a-L. aJ£- Ah 1 — Ah 1 di 1 Atd*3 ‘. k l 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 608
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 651
Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"That was a concession that was granted in the early days of Islam, then we were commanded to have a bathe after
that."
Jo*-
aHS' H l£St g^dlu Hd ^ jH jis Jvs 4>j] l ^ ^ H iriH. ^
o jjjju u>t p px^j\ jjl j iny \Hi jis
> 0 ,
. JOLJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 609
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 652
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
190
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
The Messenger of Allah said: "When a man sits between the four parts (arms and legs of his wife) and has
intercourse, then bath is obligatory."
1 4l ^ p— P ; T b- 1 dr^* dt^ 1 h P a! 1 dt^" ^ dp a ! ! c a...^., . jp ^ ^ ..j ^^j! !*oa>.
, 4"-*-!! o^>-j j2L9 Ia-a^ - p-> l ^ * » A b). ijts _ p-kuj a_Tc. 4b! — ‘dll J yy) dt^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 610
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 653
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu'aib from his father, that his grandfather said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When the two circumcised parts meet, and (the tip of the penis) disappears, then bath
is obligatory." 1
_ 4b! (jls Jls to-A>- ( j£- 4A_o! dp dt^" dt^ tij-A>- tAdj^u ^£=u ^j! 15 j
J^jJI I— -Afli Ailb-I !^J^ ol^b^’l i 1 b) A^d^ 1 4b!
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 611
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 654
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that:
The Prophet said: "If anyone of wakes up and sees some wetness, but he does not think that he had an erotic dream,
let him have a bath. But if he thinks that he had an erotic dream but he does not see any wetness, then he does not
have to take a bath. 1 1
4b! t __ , I dr^ 1 ^ p ■ . dd I dr^ 1 ^4b! ^ ^ I dp ^ a^>.x., ..i ; T ^ ^ -o do
'% Su:>;^3 jj^.1 jJ iii iSij jdbli jj^.i iif j: Su: 44 44 4 1S1 11 jii _ ^ a_j^
"pile- J Ls~
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 612
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 655
Abu Samh said:
"I used to serve the Prophet, and when he wanted to take a bath he would say: 'Turn your back to me.' So I would
turn my back and hungup a cloth, and concealed him with it."
-be- djj ey-'bi)! bSjb-
dP dP*!/^ -pb bjdd- Ijjli dP -^dsS-J (j^btiJ! ^ _p!3 ‘<-5/
d)!Sd _ aJx- 4b! — (dp-i! p-Ai-! c-j b" jlS t^a.,,J! ^j! ^jj_A>- t4jtT>- J4 - 4 /j-^"! tjJjJ! 4 ^: bJ-A>-
. Aj 4^151 jilfj ^tis Jjii . 11 11 jii J44 o' si^f IS]
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 613
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 191 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 656
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Harith bin Nawfal said:
"I asked whether the Messenger of Allah prayed voluntary prayer when traveling, but I could not find anyone to tell
me until Umm Hani' bint Abu Talib told me that he had come during the year of the Conguest (of Makkah). He
ordered that a screen be held up, and that was done, and he took a bath; then he prayed eight Rak'ah (units) of
voluntary prayer. "
pi dJdi Jis Ail c jiji p 4bi Hi # Hi Hi ^ cjJLL ^ HLUI (Still 4/H2' tilH.
0 ^ ^ ^ ^ } ^ ^ It
gdLSI j»ti j»Ajj AjI o-JUd <J^I jSLi * j 1 4»X^ ^
■ 0US3 3Ui . ^O i . ..x.C- A^d^- ^A. . • .3 ^^0(3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 614
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 657
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one of you should bathe in open land or on a roof where he is not concealed; even
if he does not see anyone, he can still be seen." 1
t JjL C- jl Cojllc- jl jdoU tijJus- L ^4 Jjl die- Idolti- c^lli-l AdJJd jl jilt ^ Hit Hi
0^(3 ^jip^ti A ^ A I A^tic- Alii — Alii 2 (Jti Jti l 3 a.*.. . >. a Alii A^C- ^oA^^C- dil ^y^ 0
^Sji Ai^S p did® A^jljJ ^ (3 jA
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 615
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 658
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Arqam said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If anyone of you needs to defecate and the immediate call to prayer (Igamah) is given,
let him start with (relieving himself).'"
Jo-
_ Alii 1 tjti d (9 Alii Aw*-C- ^A-ol ^y^ 0 dt' d- d & (_)l . 0 . . d>dol I ■ I a ■> do
0 > ^ ^
Aj lAtiti® o*)>dv 2 ]l CAo-jfj JajliJI ^ *A=Aj-I A I j! I i) _ p-^j aJlC- Alii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 616
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 659
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that:
The Messenger of Allah forbade a man to perform prayer when he was suppressing (the urge to urinate or defecate).
Aj>-
CAiddl (p °jt- jjj Jujd °jt- c Jtii jllS\ j£- t^ldti (JjJ Ad jditi loAo- Ct_jldi-I jd AoJ dodi- tpT ^ lo
■ ^*A 2 J d)l L ^- 1 — p -^5 Alii — Alii (J d)l
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
192
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 617
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 660
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said, 'No one of you should stand to pray when he feels some discomfort (because of
needing to urinate or defecate) . " 1
Abi — Abi ijls (Jls ‘o (jd y& ‘A_ol y£- (j-C" ‘A-dldu! jj\ tAdjk-i yj j- =>J do
3 1 Aoj o 1 '^ => ~ ^ j* ^ — AaJlC-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 1, Hadith 618
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 661
It was narrated from Thawban that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "No one among the Muslims should stand to pray when he is suppressing (the need to
urinate or defecate), until he has to relieve himself."
Abll C?" (3 y* * — do»A>* ^ 3 1 yj do»A>~
i_oijs3eo (Jy>- -3-1 |» y&j Si (Jls Aj 1 _ aJ«c.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 619
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 662
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Zubair that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish narrated to him that:
She went to the Messenger of Allah and complained to him about bleeding. The Messenger of Allah said: "Rather
that is a vein, so look and see when your period comes, then do not perform the prayer. When the period is over,
then purify yourself and perform the prayer between one period to the next. "
y^ ^ ^yj y ^ ~ 3 j dl^” 1 yi A 03 J dl^” df^ 1 dLol ^ yj bo-A>-
^ -ii 1 A_d^ , *3 Ah 1 1.02 Ah 1 J ' ~ _ ) Clo 1 ^ ^ - 1 A_o -A>* t 4 ^ A o d d d) ^ ^ df^
(_}} 5 ^JLil Id ^3 p-J (_5 ^i^- 3 i^aJl lid ^3 j (3^ ti) (3 j-kjd i3 j-F ddi 3j) _ A^l& Ahl — Adi
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 620
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 663
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am a woman who
bleeds continuously and never becomes pure, should I give up the prayer?' He said: 'No, rather that is a vein and it is
not menstruation. When the time of your period comes, leave off the prayer, and when it is over, take a bath and
wash the blood from yourself and perform the prayer." This is the Hadith of Waki'.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
193
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
j^liL& yb HjJo- Slls yj C4b_ui yj yd= u yl HjJoy ^ ‘-ijiy dP y-> Ajbl Js^C- tij
j d‘ D Ij d2 1. 0 - 9 p_by A^lt- Adi l..^2 Ab 1 jd * D ( il ( -^ 1 d*Aj A ■> 1 Is )*^p- 1>- dlls ‘AdblC" y£- ‘4»ol y^- dP
b)j o*)Ll)l (^li A ^sA~\ cybb liU Ads/i-U ybdj (jjp bib lb) S) jls o*}bl)l yds' y flbl yib>dLl sly! rii a11
. doA> !jj& . j»ll (dldC- Oyjb
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 621
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 664
It was narrated that Umm Habibah bint J ahsh said:
"I used to bleed continuously and heavily. I went to the Prophet asking him for advice and telling him (about my
situation). I found him with my sister Zainab and said: 'o Messenger of Allah! I need to ask you something.' He said:
'What is it?' I said: 'I bleed continuously and heavily, and that is keeping me from prayer and fasting. What do you
command me to do about it?' He said: 'I advise you to use a piece of cotton, for that will take away the blood.' I said:
'It is more than that.'" And he mentioned something like the Hadith of Sharik (below).
A o b-
A>
£- yl a 11 jib jb _jb JjlUl AjbS" jr? jp ~ -bb \l5lb jj lib llS
e- ~ ° \ ^ ^ 0 t -* °.C* °"\\** . 0 »" 2 f" 0 ^ 1 ^ 0 ^ ^ f O'" C. ' 0 £ ^ t^o. 0 ^ I**'' 0
o jO A_b2^>- i CbJo CbJls ^Lpxj>- cdo 4^x^>- j»i Mj_C- A^?_Lb ^ jr^' ^ ^ ^j>
lit tflbji dils
^s?^s? £ 20 .? $ y ^
L<»-9 j^yo] jJsj Sy^l b_jyb ^ (jAjbtb-il rii cufs . oUft d^ bj jls . A^>-lb (dll) (_} d)} Ajbl
. db ydi tdu-b- ^b jS" di .^15” 1 _y& c-ls . |»a]l i_ Ails db cusd! jls \^s
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 622
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 665
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"A woman asked the Prophet: 'I bleed continuously and I do not become pure. Should I give up the prayer?' He said:
'No, but leave off praying for the number of days and nights that used to menstruate.'" (One of the narrators) Abu
Bakr (Ibn Abu Shaibah) said in this Hadith: "Estimate the number of days in the month, then take a bath and cover
your private part with a cloth and perform prayer."
tjbb yj jtijbo jb jb djdb dP ^ 0^ ‘ball! J>\ bjbb tjbb- jjj ^cj ‘bid jj jk = u jj! ibn
5^=Jj Sf 11 jis 6U)i % ylbblf j\ bill _ ^ a^Ip 4 jdi ^ _ 3^1 ft>i oJii bj\i ctii ft jb
"j -^3 yJ ^ Ij ^y^lC-1 pd y £ AXj-V>- (3 y ^~=U yjl jls . dd 1 (jlllilj ^U^illyjd
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 623
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 666
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
194
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x .~>y < > tiff
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am a woman who bleeds continuously and
never becomes pure. Should I give up prayer?' he said: 'No, that is just a vein and is not menstruation. Do not
perform prayer during the days of your period, then take a bath, and perform ablution for each prayer, even if drops
of blood fall on the mat.'"
1 SJjG' ^ ^ 1 ^ ^y 1 0 ^ ^ 1-0 -X^* ^ 1 ^*yi y ^ — O 1 ^ 4 1-0
^ ^ ^ ' 2 ,, z >
^-9 oi^^l c3i ^XX)1 b d-Jl-A 3 pA-u»w^ ^-*A-C' ^XX^l — ^^-iA 1 L^i ^ 1 o^£- 1^>- d*<Al-9
0 J 3 s*iLv5> Jx) ostial! ^^Jco-1 a^2^-U 3 tiili S! jls ^ ^ hi
0
. ^yva^-1 ill JjJis
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 624
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 667
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Thabit, from his father, from his grandfather, that:
The Prophet said: "The woman who experiences irregular non- menstrual bleeding should leave prayer during the
days of her period, then she should take a bath, and perform ablution for each prayer, and she should fast and
perform the prayer."
-X>-
yC- tA_ol yZ tdolj y> (J>-CC- y£- tpU? a', J! y£. t(jti yJu HjJo- yi j\y yj _y^ &
2 ^ ^
} } ** 2 ^ ^ 0 ^ ) o f. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ C || ^ ^ }
1*^ - ^ ' * o ^ — 3 1 \ o Tl .^>\ \ ^Jo a.*^? t , ,. 2 1 13 _ a^T^- Ah! t ^
"lWj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 625
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 668
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Zubair and ' Amrah bint 'Abdur- Rah man that :
'Aishah the wife of the Prophet said: "Umm Habibah J ahsh experienced prolonged non- menstrual bleeding for seven
years when she was married to 'Abdur- Rahman bin 'Awf. She complained about that to the Prophet and the Prophet
said: 'That is not menstruation, rather it is a vein, so when the time of your period comes, leave the prayer, and when
it is over, take a bath and perform prayer.'" 'Aishah said: "She used to bathe for every prayer and then perform the
prayer. She used to sit in a washtub belonging to her sister Zainab bint J ahsh and the blood would turn the water
red."
A>
(2)1 0 O"* (3^ 1 1-o-x^- ^o^AA-dJl ^-*1 1-o-x^- y l-o
^1 d»\ -s<o ■*» 1 1 M-tjy 4A) 1
l-d-jl^ A. y3 0 -XJb ^)1_ p_L^w^ A^A^ ^Xil (^A3^ (2 < )\A-a^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
195
100.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
-X.».tL" Jx) ( J^2Ljo Cto^3 C-J\J . aC-IS O^jri obti2il A. ->>^'4-' lib
itill JicJ pall Sj£ 5}
^ ^5^4 Cr^ _r? 4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 626
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 669
It was narrated from Hamnah bint J ahsh that:
She experienced prolonged non- menstrual bleeding during the time of the Messenger of Allah. She came to the
Messenger of Allah and said: "I am suffering prolonged and painful bleeding." He said: "Fill it with a pad of cloth."
She said: "It is worse than that, it is flowing copiously." He said: "Then bind yourself with a cloth and observe your
menses for six or seven days, in the knowledge of Allah, then have a bath and perform prayer and fast for twenty-
three or twenty- four days. Delay Zuhr and bring 'Asr forward, and take (one) bath for both, and delay Maghrib and
bring 'Isha' forward, and have (one) bath for both. That is what I prefer of the two matters." 1
o £j >*} o ^ i^o. o Sj ^ o 5? i o ^ o'' ^ I ^ ”• ^ \ } o 2 ^ ^ \ f 0 0 ** ,? f" t T
i ^y£* tJ-JLC' ^y> ^y> 4j^' Mj_C- C(JAj jCj UL_ri ^yj \S3 Jj>- ^J,\ ^yj
) "" i o o
_ A.J.C- Alii ijj— j A-fr-C- 1 l^j I OJo AjL «*“ tA_il ^ ‘Abe-
is) a) cJls , "lilts' JlS . oJoJji A_bbb- sLjasbLLl <ji a_Tc Abl - 4hl jj-lj cJla
^ ^ Q ^ l. i . - a .C- 1 p_j ^ ^ 1 ^b ^ A.,. . . Ah 1 l <a-l-£- ( i (j l 3 t ? ^ ^ . ^a^d-3 Jb ■ l.^ - ^b 1 ( gT 3 1
^ 0 ^ ° ^ 0 ° u* ^ ^ 0 0 ° ^ 0^ £. o ^ S- S- 0 & S'
^^riC-lj frb£j«Jl l J^LaJl (_£^>-l J bb^X- lb.^1 ^^riC-lj jst 2J(J1 J3 J ^ g h " ^ J (jr 1 ^ j^iSsJ Aj‘%“
. Sui u4
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 627
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 670
It was narrated that Umm Qais bint Mihsan said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah about menstrual blood that gets on clothing. He said, 'Wash it with water and lote
leaves, and rub it, even with a piece of stick" 1
^y£* ^3^ ^3"*^ 0"^ 0"^" ^L. ^ ^ ^ La— La —1
^ o ^o x ^ ^ " 0$ 0" S '
ij A _* Svj>-j ^ A . . ,, 3 ^ tiJ b A ^ d . m . C - 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 628
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 671
It was narrated that Asma 1 bint Abi Bakr said:
"The Messenger of Allah was asked about menstrual blood that gets on clothing. He said: 'Rub it off, wash it and
perform prayer in (the garment)."'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
196
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
j CUo s-Uti-j 1 CUo 4_lipls ji\2L& jji- t 'll! Jli- toJo- lAltoIi (j3 ^£=u toU>-
■ A*u9 4.2 -mxC' 4*oO?^9 1 (_)l^ c3 O ""-* * 1 ^3 ^*^C- — ,o-^-< A.2-C' — All) (3^*° Culo U 02 ) 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 629
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 672
It was narrated that 'Aisha the wife of the Prophet said:
"One of us used to menstruate, then rub the blood off her garment when she became pure again, and wash it, and
sprinkle water over the rest of the garment, then perform prayer in it."
£jj tl bile i4_ol -be- 33 jjd-C- tojJ- XlTJ- to
^Jc- ^oioj aTocls l* jjx- IJ ^ (j) culls I4J I _ aJc- All) — (jp*^
• \ ' l si -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 630
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 673
It was narrated from ' Aishah that:
A woman asked her: "Does a woman who menstruates have to make up for the prayers she misses?" 'Aisha said to
her: "Are you a Haruriyyah? We used to menstruate with the Prophet and then become pure, and he did not tell us to
make up for the prayers we missed."
Jo-
I 6 Ic- ^ ~XaJ 1 0 J ^ ^ ^ 0"^ ^ (^3 ^ 0^* ^ ^ ^ ^ -Xo* ^ ^<-x — <uj 1 » — o 1
_ ^.1. i ^ A.d^~ Ail 1 (.02 _ , 1 UUC- ^ jU . O- bd”* U9 C3o 1 1 IJ Cult^ o^dvJ) j tX~ i is . j 1 ) ^ d \ . . 1 tol 1 ^_a)
0
. 3 \ gja ji.i \j jj * U ^aJj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 631
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 674
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Get me a mat from the mosgue.' I said: 'I am menstruating.' He said: 'Your
menstruation is not in your hand.'"
Jo-
All) ^ 3 **^ — Alii 3 (3 J l® C^dlfi tAUtib' C.3 ^ toU>- ^4*oU« J — to
. Jjd (3 Jusko- cudoJ jlid . jjiajta- (j,} cutai .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 632
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 675
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
197
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
"The Prophet used to bring his head dose to me when I was menstruaring and he was in I'tikaf (sedusion in a
mosgues for the purpose of worship), and I would wash it and comb his hair."
J UjJo-
_ ib"j ‘A bile- ‘Ab jb Cojjb ,jj jiUb jb bibb NT ‘bb 5pj ‘Alb
. aUUj'j Ibbll " lISTb (jjd - jjUf jTj jjblb U'j ib'j <jb - p-bj Ah' J^s>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 633
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 676
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to put his head in my lap when I was menstruating and redte Qur'an."
Ah' J ,jLj $ US eJ\i ‘bib- jb itS\ jb ca! a^o ^y\ jjbb jb ‘QllaT Ullil ‘<3'j_P' -Tb bibb J? bj
^ ^ £ 0 ^
. o' IjJU' 1^2 jj ^jihlb U^j j = T^ > ~ <3 bujj Abe- *th' —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 634
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 677
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"If one of us was menstruating, the Messenger of Allah would tell her to tie her waist- wrapper around herself if the
bleeding was heavy, then he would embrace her. And who among you can control his desire as the Messenger of
Allah used to control his desire?"
c Jc-Sll lie- bibb bib ‘bbb Jjl bjbbj ^ ‘pj ,J2\ bb jb t Jjl bibb ^ 4ill lib bjbb
ojbSl' .Alt jb Ibb- tj^lblj' ^jb ‘ £]p b5bb ‘Abb (Q' Jjl UjJ b~J ,jj bTS- jb
0 ^
pj ' ^ ■ -A ‘ 00"^ (3 jJ->U d' pb-j^ A*U£- Ah' t bbjLb CAoU" b) U'-A>1 CAoU" CtUU ‘A^^b- ‘4-o' ^pC-
kj\ Tub _ pbj aJ^ Ah' _ &\ jjbj 5^ US' bji Tub ^bufj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 635
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 678
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
"If one of us was menstruating, the Messenger of Allah would tell her to tie her waist- wrapper around herself, then
he would embrace her."
bb b u'bu bar biu ‘Abb jb cf $ & bM bi
0
. I byJulb pJ j 'j U (j ' — pb^j Ah ' — C$r^ ' bb
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 636
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 679
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
198
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"I was with the Messenger of Allah under his blanket, then I felt that I was menstruating as women do, so I slipped
out from under the cover. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Are you menstruating?' I said: 'I feel that I am menstruating
as women do.' He said: 'That is what Allah has decreed for the daughters of Adam.' So I slipped out and sorted
myself out, then I came back, and the Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Come under the cover with me,' so I went in
with him.'"
JLIff cJli lA-LLl ^1 °y£. \S5l>- C yJ*S. \15 jS- C il-A \l5jo- CAlli. 3 I ^
_ Alii JljLs <-^1^5-111 A . ^ 1 1 A^l^- 3 A*Tc- Alii — Alii
■ ^.il CIaUj ^C- Alii 21s . A . . T- 1 1 U CaTs ■ C^u-^j2j1 ,S. ~y A*d£- Alii
0 ^ ? 0 '
dTi-jj caJIs . i_3l?dJl (3 — p-tioj a^Lc- Alii — Alii J_j — jj (j JULs cust>-^ pj 3 ^ 3 ?
> * *
. Ajco
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 637
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 680
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan that :
He asked Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet: "What did you used to do with the Messenger of Allah when you
were menstruating?" She said: "If it was at the beginning of the period when the bleeding is heavy, we would tie the
waist- wrapper tightly around our thighs, then lie down with the Messenger of Allah."
A>
-• >
A>
o C-' l ^ 2 o ' 0^ 0 0^>0^ f 0^ ' o ' «\^°\ 0 ^ 0 ^ ^ * 0 \ \'Z ^ ' 0 " * 0 \ Id I K*
i^y^" ^ ^y*^^ i^y* i^y^" ^y^ -Xj^j Cy^* Lo-X^- y^
> Op > ,»
L^aJUj Jls _ A_dp- Alii ^,*2 — (^aJ! 4A^l^>- |»1 3 C- 3 3 AjjIjLo 3 C- tg>
pj v_3l3il jl Ijljl l^ric- ILi»i U (Jjl L&jji (3 U1 jo-1 cao^ c2\J a 3 — p-tioj a^Lc Alii — Alii
. _ j«-L^ A^Lt Ali 1 — All 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 638
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 681
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has intercourse with a menstruating woman, or with a woman in her rear,
or who goes to a fortuneteller and believes what he says, he has disbelieved in that which was revealed to
Muhammad.'"
Uj-C- 1 Uj_C- 64 ^A_^j j‘—=is y\ Hj
> " ^
^Jc- Jjj 1 U»J J _LA3 J jjjj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 199 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 639
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 682
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet said concerning one who has intercourse with a woman when she is menstruating: "Let him give a
Dinar or half a Dinar in charity."
f ° ^ ^\«o.Aj A - ^ i ^ a] I ( % All! ^ 1 f 1 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 640
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 683
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that:
The Prophet said to her, when she was menstruating: "Undo your braids and bathe." (Sahih)(A narrator) 'Ali said in
his narration: "Undo your head."
4jd) y£- ^JLA' 3? 3fls y> ^c-j 3^ Lh 5 J~ = ° tijJo-
o
. ukulj aUjo- ^c- Jls . ^^LLc-3 LkjlA- Cou) 14 J Jls _ aTc-
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 641
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 684
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
Asma asked the Messenger of Allah about bathing after ones's period. He said: "One of you should take her water
and lote leaves, and purify herself well, or thoroughly. Then she should pour water over her head and rub it
vigorously so that the water reaches the roots of her hair. Then she should take a piece of cotton perfumed with
musk and purify herself with it." Asma said: "How should I purify myself with it?" He said: "Subhan Allah! Purify
yourself with it!" 'Aishah said, as if whispering to her: "Wipe away the traces of blood with it." Then she (Asma)
asked him about bathing to cleanse oneself from sexual impurity. He said: "One of you should take her water, and
purify herself, and purify herself well, or thoroughly. She should pour water over her head and rub it so that the
water reaches the roots of her hair, then she should pour water over her body." 'Aishah said: "How good were the
women of the Ansar! For they did not let shyness keep them from understanding their religion properly."
4 * 0 \ * 0 -- 1 ^ 0 1 0 ^ ~^° I ' T ** 5 '' ' C 0 '- >0 1 ^ >0 iaj ;
v_0-X>- Lo
0 00 %
jj~\5 " JUS y^ 4 - ' * ■*Aj 1 y^ “
jLj f-1211 1 pJ Ig-'-’jj O jLi (JP" ^SsJ-LLs Ig-rij ^Jp 1 '- va ^ jri j j (■ Ja. h 3 j j j k "
~ CaJ\J . LgJ 3 j 4 -kj 44il 3 ^^— ’ (— C-Jls . I 4 J _^iaX3 ^33 -V>-\j
3 ? 3 ^i ii;U ^£=114! li-b 11 j\ii . £li\ jliJl jL dJU . p51\ jst 14 , ^ - J)JS
A>
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
200
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
iUUJl pj«j Ajblt-
bff
^ o ^ o ^
CbvJ £■ ^ a Q > pJi *aj ^Juj ^-i^O ^Jn^- -bs_9 *aj ^ ^ *“
. grill ^ of id-i 54riri ^uiSh ilia
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 641
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 685
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I used to eat the meat from a bone when I was menstruating, then the Messenger of Allah would take it and put his
mouth where my mouth had been. And I would drink from a vessel, and the Messenger of Allah would take it and
put his mouth where my mouth had been, and I was menstruating."
^ 0 ii“ - ' m ^ t ° ' •[ ' ° ° ^ ^ s ^ y t ? ^ ° t '
bri-O ClriJ L9 5 1 O""^ bo-X^- bo-X^- bbri bo-X>*
obi-tis fU)!l i >ybufj g* - ® ij^" ri-3 ^-^-Cr 1 — p-tiaj 4ric- 4bl — 4b 1 obi-lll \j!j piaril
■ ^j22jL>- Ijl^ ^*3 O^* 4^»_3 * 9 — ^a_L*^ aTc- 4b 1 — 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 643
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 686
It was narrated from Anas that:
The J ews would not sit with a menstruating woman in a house, nor eat with her, nor drink with her. That was
mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, then Allah revealed the words: "They ask you concerning menstruation. Say:
that is a harmful thing, therefore keep away from women during menses." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do
everything except sexual intercourse."
(j jjiajU-l ^ OjJLliA N \J& 0_^-H L)1 ‘jjril t4_LLl {y> \S5ls- caJ^JI jb tijX>- ^ X^J- \1jX>-
^ %■ ) } %
(^^1 \ t 4Xi \ ^b^A-C' J ~b9 ( 3 ^ ■ 0__^7 > _y^^ *4^ Xlri-o
■ 1 *^1 fit ^0.1..^ 4*d£- 4b 1 ^^*^_4bl (jilts ^-2 \ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 644
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 687
It was narrated that J asrah said:
"Umm Salamah told me: 'The Messenger of Allah entered the courtyard of this mosgue and called out at the top of
his voice: 'The mosgue is not permissible for anyone who is sexually impure or any woman who is menstruating.""
i ) (Jll ^jS- tAjfrc- (Jll IIjJo- jjl Slls CF? ^ ^£=aj
4 ^
t s 4 b— 9 i . I 4bl ^vS> 4b 1 2 t3^* C ^4 i ■ .' pi , ^ 1 ^2 w O"^" a] 1 x£“ r
I »bb Si Di Aj ^v£>
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 201 1.00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
English reference : Vol. X Book 1, Hadith 645
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 688
It was narrated from llmm Bakr that:
She was told that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said concerning a woman who sees that which causes her
doubt (i.e. some bleeding) after she becomes pure: 'That is a vein or veins ." 1 (Da'if)"What was meant by 'after
becomes pure' is after havingabath (followingthe end of her period)."
£ ^ 1 * t ^ }
^ c 3 l 3 ^ 1 -Xaj l ^ a i^y> o 1 ^-^J I 1 1 l) ^ XinJ 13 Ic* 1 I I
. J^JlH -V*_> " Jj<_! Jj HH JI 3 . 3 jjc-
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 646
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 689
It was narrated that Umm 1 Atiyyah said:
"We did not think anything of the yellowish or brownish discharge." (Sahih) (Another chain) It was narrated that
umm 'Atiyyah said: "We did not think that the yellowish or brownish discharge counted for anything." Muhammed
bin Yahya said: "Wuhaib (who narrated the second version) is the better of them with this accordingto us."
Sjii)l Sy jH=J p HJ\j ‘Hkc ^ Jc- ‘ii ti' Cf~ ‘4i ‘y*-* ‘o'JlP' He HH- c^ji Jj Hi H
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 647
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 690
1H Si iK" cJlS tike Jc cA-skai Jc cOJI J^ ‘v4*j HI He J^ Hi UiH- Ji Jj Hi jlS
. riH ^Hc UiSljf iHj ji Ji Hi jls . HH jHHj sjlH)!
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 691
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"At the time of the Messenger of Allah, women in postnatal bleeding (after childbirth) used to wait for forty days,
and we used to put Wars on our faces because of freckles."
cHH Jc njSn a jH Jc cjH jj Jc cjc.SH He J Jc Jc cHjll J^ jlHi HH- cjHHi' Jc Jj JH UiH-
J la . a*Tc J^*^ _ Ajll -t^_c Jc ccJlS
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 648
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 692
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah set the time for postnatal bleeding at forty days, except for one who becomes pure before
that."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
202
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
lxJ- jt - ^J>H\ jli-1 _*' bb pil j' - tplli, gi p^L, jt ^ a' ^ b3
. <ilh jj (Jdp o' bji Oi*jj' d— uS J lD 4-bt 4b' — 4b' 2 otr 2b 4^*b J-t
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 649
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 693
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"If a man had intercourse with his wife while she was menstruating, the Prophet commanded him to give half a
Dinar in charity."
Jo-
jp li) O^ jds qj! ( jt 4p_dJLa q £- (pj -dlt ^C- 4,j^p~l!' Jjl \1 jJo~ ^ 4b' lib to
■ 0^- ‘ o ' jy X d)' — aJx- 4b' ^*4? — dgJ' 0^_al jjbjti- d^__J Aj'jJ-a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 650
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 694
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sa'd said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah about eating with a menstruating woman and he said: 'Eat with her." 1
Jo-
EP p!>»* dr^ “Po^-' dP jjj 4djl*_a i j£- ‘(J-Ag-a dr^O^' -p-C- toA>- J*A=)j 4 llj
■ 4JS* dt^" “ ,<a-d 4-dt- 4b' 0^3 — 4b' 2 ( (3ts tAjto 4b' -4-^t 4-«-t ^j_t 4 „ ilj>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 651
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 695
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah was performing prayer, and I was by his side. I was menstruating, and I was wearing a wool
doak, and part of it was over him."
£$ cJts CAjbld j_C- C4lit gl 4b' -dlt gl 4b' -bit jt gl AjdJJ jt t^Sj lolb- tAlll ^=d jj' tbli-
. 4baji_! 4 ritj ^ l?^-a jjb jt>- tj'^j 4A->- Ijjj — p-toj 4-J-t 4b' _ 4b' (Jjoj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 652
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 696
It was narrated from Maimunah that:
The Messenger of Allah performed prayer wearing a wool cloak. Part of it was over him and part was over her, and
she was menstruating.
Jo-
. jjibU d$J biJd blltj bUd bit blc-J Jb? _ pb-oj aJlC- 4b'
203
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
X x --jy < > tiff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 653
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 697
It was narrated from ' Aishah that:
The Prophet entered upon her, and a freed slave girl of hers concealed herself. The Prophet asked: "Have her periods
begun?" Shesaid: "Yes." He tore a piece of his turban and said: "Coveryour head with this."
■ ''j>~ Alii t ^ I Tj \ ^ . 1 G. Alii t I t iATolc*
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 654
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 698
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
The Prophet said: "Allah does not accept the prayer of a woman who menstruates (i.e., an adult woman) except with
a head cover."
Jo-
^-<J 2 * ^ ^ ^ J l*^* 1*0 «\o- ^ \-9 6 ^ 1 1 yj 1 1*0 *k>- 6 Lo
|| ^ *. ,, > 0 s ' |^^ ) ^ 0
i 4Ai) All) \ ^yc- c:^o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 655
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 699
It was narrated from Mu'adh that:
A woman asked 'Aishah: "Can a woman who is menstruating, dye her hands?" She said: "We were with the Prophet
and we used to dye our hands, and he did not tell us not to do that."
cJls AjLSlc. JLSL1 toPyal jl . toisULa y£- tijU- ys Jujj yj tijili
.ii£ \5\4ti 34=4 pi ylj-P^j ^ <U>I ^ ^ ^ J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 656
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 700
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
"I broke one of my forearms and I asked the Prophet about that. He told me to wipe over the bandages."
(Maudu')Another chain with similar meaning.
Jo-
coJc>- ^ ‘^*o' *h 3 °o^ <y °o^ 6 J ‘t ^
j\i cyju; iij 0^ 3^-
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 657
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
204
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
Arabic reference : Book 1 , Hadith 70 1
tiff
. ^ \M Hi £ Cy d~\ J jis
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 702
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
' 'I saw the Prophet carrying Hasan bin 'Ali on his shoulder, and his saliva was dripping down on him. ' 1
A.d^- All 1 t 1 Ato 2^3 to t A ^ , ‘^-C* C A o ^ A t ^ Sd do A>* ^ A do A>-
. A_dc- Ajjjlc. jp ^C- (jpdd-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 658
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 703
It was narrated from 'Abdul J abbar bin Wa'il that his father said:
"A bucket was brought to the Prophet; he rinsed his mouth and spat into it, and it was like musk or better than
musk, and he rinsed his nostrils outside the bucket."
^ \ ^ ^ ^ \ 0 ' \ * * 0 * ^ '7# 17*'*''''' 17*'*''' ^ - ?0 0 ^ i ^7
^ 1 o o 9 -Xj 1 _ 1 _ ^a J»J 1 d-o I3 t ^«o 1 ^j_C- ^ ^ ^ 1 -d_C- ^j_C» ^
d^dd^Ul^ulj dd-^oJl 1 dd>I
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 659
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 704
It was narrated from Zuhri that:
Mahmud bin Rabi 1 remembered that the Prophet spat into a bucket from a well that belonged to them.
A>
us
■ Cy'' cS — A_dc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 660
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 705
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri from his father that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "No woman should look at the nakedness of another woman, and no man should look
at the nakedness of another man."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
205
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
bff
b ' < y . Jo ) An otilb blAJaM n_>AU ^ Aj An tAl ^ ^ A=j J >\ An
Sj^c- d} ^)a*j Slj si j-2! ojjc- j) si jAl S) j\i — p-tiuj aAc- aIi! — <J j-**p A ^aA (j^-
■ H j 4 -jl 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 661
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 706
It was narrated from a freed slave of 'Aishah that:
'Aishah said: "I never looked at (or I never saw) the private part of the Messenger of Allah." (Da'if)(One of the
narrators) Abu Bakr (Ibn Abu Shaibah) said: "Abu Nu'aim would say: '(From) a freed female slave of 'Aishah.'"
A>
\o ' 0 ' ' - 0 & I 0 ^ 0 'to' 9 ° ' 0 ' ' \ 9 ° ^ "C . f > 0 ®, ^
AAli \ju 6 ^ -Aj^j 4 A 3 1 -A^C» CX^“ ^-X. CX^ ^ Aj 2 -< - q ^ Ao *A^- ^ i ^ c ~sj i U-j
| jl (J jJL (JVs 1 -ki — aAc- 4jkil ^,*2 — Abl Jj— j - l 2^olj A - b C-Jls cdJlill
.o Hy>
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 662
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 707
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Prophet bathed to cleanse himself from sexual impurity, then he saw a spot that the water did not reach." Then
he motioned with the hair hanging over his shoulders and sgueezed (the water from it) over that spot." (Da'if)In his
narration, Ishag said: "So he wrung his hair over it."
-A>-
5 p J\ ji c^n ^ ( 4 £ii uuST Aj> $ AIa Si! ^ iub-ij An y J=u vis
l ^ 1 * 9 Ij 2_9 £• 1 l ^ > pJ \j 3 Aj ^^J"* " *****^*^ ^ 1 1 I 6 ^ 0 "^ ^ CX^"
. \4lic- olH yL jI- ^3 (jUJo} Jll . \4lic-
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 663
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 708
It was narrated that Ali said:
"A man came to the Prophet and said: 'I bathed to cleanse myself from sexual impurity, and I prayed Fajr, then I
noticed a spot the size of a fingernail that the water did not reach.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'If you had wiped it
that would have been s uffi cient, for you.'"
-A>-
j ->-j J-C- ‘A^jl ‘^*-1
a^*2j pJ ^alaJl j-as cuAvA) ajUS- 1 cxLlix-1 rii JVls _ aTc- Alii (3^ —
. iJ Jl, bll dJS' ji "_ Ari^ 4Ai! SjLj jrii . idl
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 664
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
206
1 . 00.02
1 - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah (267 - 666)
tiff
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 709
It was narrated from Anas that:
A man came to the Prophet; he had performed ablution and has missed a spot the size of a fingernail where water
had not reached. The Prophet said to him: 'Go back and perform ablution properly." 1
j2>- J&j yj 4jT J^C- (jf aJuo ^>- tijjJ-
. y^S- ll — p-tiuj 4_Jc- — ^ (JULs £U1 ^ ^ obU ^sya LjjJ -iSj _ p-tijj A_Jc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 665
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 710
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said:
"The Messenger of Allah saw a man performing ablution and he missed a spot the size of a fingernail on his foot. He
commanded him to repeat the ablution and his prayer, so he did."
Jo-
‘ liejN dl} N\s ^ ^ dp' ^^3 c l Jj£ ^ £
o^all 4_ajJj ^Jp j Jail JyG \_Jjj aJx- <Ull — ijj— l)^ C( _J-C- 4 ^jL>- y£-
. Jls . 1 -yj«j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 666
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 711
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
207
1 . 00.02
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
♦
(1) Chapter: The Chapters On The Time Of sSUJI euJlp ^\'j\ (1)
Prayer
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said:
"A man came to the Prophet and asked him about the times of the prayer. He said: 'Pray with us for two days.' When
the sun passed its zenith he commanded Bilal to call the Adhan, then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for
Zuhr; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for 'Asr when the sun was high and clearly white. Then he
commanded him to give the Iqamah for Maghrib when the sun had set; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah
for 'Isha' when the red afterglow had disappeared; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Fajr when dawn
came. On the following day he commanded him to give the Adhan for Zuhr when the extreme heat had passed and it
had cooled down; then he prayed 'Asr when the sun was still high, but he delayed it more than he had done the day
before; then he prayed Maghrib before the red afterglow disappeared; he prayed 'Isha' when one-third of the night
had passed; and he prayed Fajr at the time when it was already light. Then he said: 'Where is the one who was asking
about the times of Prayer?' The man said: 'Here I am, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'The times of your prayer are
between the times you have seen.'"
Jo~
j ijJJ ^ ^ t jUiJ UUll L-aJjj (jjj 3 ' \JojJ~ Sill 3? Hj
Abl I ^3) 3^-3 ^ y-* dy a 1 dt ^ 1 dF l-o
1 Oili H%^\ cJlj l3l . "gUjJI 3-J 3^- s Alms _ aJc-
s-UaJI j»ls\i o^fi\ ^*3 oJJ-al j!LS A^jjj f-U^o ^j^sJLI I j 1 JjJJi
jdj p-’Jj ^ J JJi dP^-9 jijJl Jr? 3-Ls JjsxiJl dtH?" ^^3 oj^l jj
Jjjl uJj Cjfci Ujaj s-UL*J! 3^3 1 -Jq 3 3^ 1 i/*Jl 3^3 o® csJl i3_p Ukjs-l ^aaj
lia dtp p CUSj 3^3 . 4jbl jj-j 3 ^ 3 = ?3^ 3^3 . CU9j d3" 3?^*“^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 667
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 667
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab that:
He was sitting on the cushions of 'Umar bin 'Abdul- 'Aziz when he was the leader over Al-Madinah, and with him was
'Urwah bin Zubair. "umar delayed 'Asr somewhat, and 'Urwah said to him: "J ibrll came down and led the Messenger
of Allah in prayer." 'Umar said to him: "Know what you are saying, O 'Urwah!" he said: "I heard Bashir bin Abu
Mas'ud saying, 'I heard Abu Mas'ud saying, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying, 'J ibril came down and led me in
prayer, and I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed
with him,' and he counted five prayers on his fingers."
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
Aj^U) ^ C- l-A£-lS Q^*" AS ^ cjJul ct-JJl UUjI c^ 5 yskjl Jj -A*^ - CjjJ-
aIs! ^*S> — Abl ^ -Aq Jjj Jj^jj>- Oi til Sji j£~ a] (JljLs \jU-l j.s**\\ ^eS- S jO^ll (JjJ ej )j£- Aacoj AAj-UJI ^Jc-
cji^i j jij ijkis ui j jij ^lu jo jji cJ<^i jis . ij^c. u j j^j u |LLc.i jic. J jus . _ aA&
pj Aj<_a Cu2l*£> pj Aj«_a CA»_X*£> pj Aji _a CuTvS ^oJ Aj<_a CuTvks J_p J jib _ phoj aJ»C- Ah! ^.*2 — Abl Jj-*g
. OlyLvS> A*jfJb ( . A_*_a cuT*2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 668
I n- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 668
(2) Chapter: The Time Of The Fajr Prayer
j5*ji J1 o^Ca? cuSj (2)
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The believing women used to perform the Subh prayer with the Prophet, then they would go back to their families
and no one would recognize them, " meaning of the darkness.
JaLasj olL.pl £Ui JJ= C-JlS cAjL$\c- tSjJc- j£. tj; jybj)) collie. QUjLI \l5jJ- lAlLi (jJ Jjl tii
s , f s .»>
Jo-
. ^£*3 . Jo-1 (Ji ^ 0-^1 o'iLi _ aAc- All! _ (^-h £_a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 669
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. % Book 2, Hadith 669
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah recited: And recite the Qur'an during the Fajr. Verily, the recitation of the Qur'an during Fajr
is ever witnessed." He said: "It is witnessed by the angels of the night and the day."
Jo-
t^U? ij\ cJLiJ'ilj caIi! AA JA cjojjj} jc- t^l UijJ. 4^yi)l jJA ^ AlAll illc- Hi
A J=>S o-i^ Jls ~{1 ^ |i * ■ ol ol (J - r®-Cuj aJx- Alii — Jj— “j Q-^ C/'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 670
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 670
Mughith bin Sumayi said:
"I prayed the Subh with 'Abdullah bin Zubair in the darkness, and when he said the Taslim, I turned to Ibn 'Umar
and said: 'What is this prayer?' He said: 'This is how we prayed with the Messenger of Allah and with Abu Bakr and
'Umar. When 'Umar was stabbed, 'Uthman delayed it until there was light.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
209
1 . 00.02
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
A>
> > 0 . >
&j£. &\y}i\ &j£. &\yji\ iisid <(5 iii ^ jjjli dSld ^ g^ji\ u5
ojjfc Jvl e5d^)l ojjfc Id CjJdLs JJ-a-C- (jjl ( Jp Cjdjjt jddu ills 1 jO^l 1 4iil J^C- ^5 C-u-l*£> jls jjJ
.lull l^jidlj-dd jxJi lli iylc-j ^=sj A_dc. 4il J^>_4lil jjdj ^ cJS” di5ld
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 671
I n- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. % Book 2, Hadith 671
It was narrated from Rafi' bin Khadij that:
The Prophet said: "Pray the Subh early, for indeed its reward is greater" or "your reward."
~ t -Aj o J->-^ “ Co jdj C- 1 dP i^jl.- T - lilol J, o ~ do
o J->-
■ ■ j' lid ^IdaJb 1 _pod?t "jls _ aJl& -dll 51 c^ijd- jj ^lj jjf. « JjIjS-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 672
I n- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 672
( 3) Chapter: The Time Of The Zuhr Prayer ^£j 1 sSU» cJ jul (3)
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that:
The Prophet used to pray Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith.
dd (j-* 5 — d)^ c # l>- dt^" dP -^l«-— 1 dl^ ^ ^ ^ ^-^(7 IL -A>- Ji ■'> lo J->-
lijyjill di^-p-doj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 673
I n- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 673
It was narrated that Abu Barzah Al-Aslami said:
"The Prophet used to pray the Hajir prayer, which you call 'Zuhr 1 , when the sun had passed its zenith."
& Jls t -j ^ J-& ^A-o5d-> dP J’ l** ' * dt^" iT ^ d-o-A>- p^ d . J -A ■> lo
. CU*a>0 Id J fldU l^j Jo ( JjJl o*ilo> 3^^ — p-d^J A_dc. 4jd\
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 674
I n- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 674
It was narrated that Khabbab said:
"We complained to the Messenger of Allah about the heat of the sunbaked ground, but he did not respond to our
complaint." (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
210
1 . 00.02
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
l ^ i( s+s}\ cjUJul ( JL^Sh liSii c^g HS^. ^ ^ ^ USli
O— 9 ^C- lj_J J^>- *)! 1 1 —-J J*^- Cp_i\^- 1 ljo-X>- pi 1 ? 0 J 1 5 ^ ■ 'riS\- . t ^ pAj a. \ - X~> a 1 _ ^a-L. .^3 4 — 4 li 1 — 4 ii 1 (^}
ijitf-
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 675
Book 2, Hadith 9
Vol. 1, Book 2 , Hadith 675
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"We complained to the Messenger of Allah about the heat of the sunbaked ground, but he did not respond to our
complaint."
0 $ l 0 ' O'- \ 0 ' 111 '- 0 . ° , O ' ° 0 0 ^ O'' \ > O '' \ T * 0 Z ' ' a ' C * \''t ^ "
4«aJi -k^s_C' ^j_C» (_j aJU>- ( jX- ^y> Joj t(_)C^A*u ( j£' jJjJ Ajjuco UjJo- ti— ojp Uj^>
■ ri^x. < . J pTs ffA - ^ ^ 1 p.l.< - ^ 4 — .Lt- 4 lh t 1 ..^ I l_J ^SC— 5^3 CO ‘.A
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 676
In- book reference : Book 2 , Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 676
(4) Chapter: Waiting For It To Cool Down 4 | si*, j 4jU (4)
Before The Zuhr Prayer When The Heat Is ' ' " ' ' ' ' '
Intense
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When it is very hot, then wait for it to cool down before you pray, for intense heat is
from the flaring up of the Hell- fire ." 1
^v£> — 4b 1 5^ * 5^-9 5^-9 cs^ji iri ^ ^ 1 ri ^ T t — &
4 ^ 0 s 5
o -X-tAi
(_jis o5Co)\j (jJ
JO -11 U
-p 4 .
“J
aJox
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 677
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 677
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When it is very hot, then wait for it to cool down before you pray, for intense heat is
from the flaring up of the Hell- fire."
5 !
ole.
p : ^•a- ^-9 (Jh? 5^”^ bJl£ 0^9 JOJul ij) (J\J _ p-L-jj 4_d£. —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 678
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 678
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
211
1 . 00.02
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wait for it to cool down before you pray, for intense heat is from the flaring up of the
Hell-fire." 1
^ <ibl t [.*3 4«ii 1 51 s wj t -j 1 ^ t -j 1 d) - ^” ^ ^ 7 1 d)^” 1 1 LoJ->-
oJwir d)ts j \ Jail > I^j^jI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 679
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 679
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said:
We were praying Zuhr with the Messenger of Allah at the time of intense heat (i.e., midday when the sun has just
passed its zenith) and he said to us, "Wait for it to cool down before you pray, for intense heat is from the flaring up
of the Hell-fire."
( oyx*JI dl^” dl^" dl^" di"^" ^ ' d^ Lo Jo- ^ ^\s i -i 1 1 . . d 1 o ' doJo-
dr?^~' o Jdu d)^ Id! (JIaJ Syol^JL) ^giaJl _ p-f-uj A-JlC- dill — 411 1 (J US* ijls tdij«2u
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 680
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 680
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wait for it to cool down before you pray the Zuhr.'"
dill “ 4b 1 51i ^ J- 1 di^” ^^dl 1 df^ - ^(^-^--^1 x-jl-^ 1 j^*-£j lj-j Jo- ^ ^ o c. dr^D^ ^ I 0 J 0 -
"^JaJU IjJ^jI "-pJu-j <ulsJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 681
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 681
(5) Chapter: The Time Of The 'Asr Prayer (5)
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
The Messenger of Allah used to pray 'Asr when the sun was still hot and high, and if a person were to go to the
suburbs (of Al-Madinah) he would be able to reach it while the sun was still hot and high.
p-L-j 4bl _ dill jjJoj 51 ill ‘dJJU jl ^Al jix ti_jl4^ (jjl tjJd sLlill liUil ‘^j>j jj HjA \iJji-
li\j jj>ji ji c^il]' 4
--• .^0> >0
■ 4U ^y* lt
i Jfcjbs <L> 4j«jjj ^_a ^^±J1 j ^yvajcil ^-d2J Cfe —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 682
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 682
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
212
1 . 00.02
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Prophet prayed the 'Asr when the sun was shining into my room and there were no shadows yet."
a_J L& Adi I Jo2> cJ\j caJL| I c- c#j£c. ysjJI jc- caIIIc- caIIa ^ _^=d jj'
■ p jdr?^ a _ p-L-j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 683
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 683
(6) Chapter: Maintaining The 'Asr Prayer 5 SU jp (6)
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that,:
On the Day of Khandaq, the Messenger of Allah said: "May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire, just as they
distracted us from the middle prayer."
_ Adi 1 5 _ y ' ^0^311? t 3 t ^ ' v-o^o>- t ^ t A ^ ^*Ao^ llo.A*>- to 1 lloA*>-
i ..^11 dl^” djl" aO? ^ ~ Ad3 A^Tt- Adh
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 684
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 684
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The one who misses the 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been cheated out of his family
and wealth."
_ A^Tt' Adil ^ _ Ad3 5 _y ‘ di^ ■ ^ ^ dP ^ dl^" dl^" ^ dl^” dP ^d-Q- . . do Jo- d^-C- ^ d. t ^^ do Jo>-
aJUjj A_L*I yij IdolSds ^-v2J«JI 0^dv2> Ajjjij d)i jll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 685
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 685
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The idolaters kept the Prophet from the 'Asr prayer until the sun had set. He said: 'They kept us from performing
the middle prayer; may Allah fill their graves and their houses with fire." 1
It'S- Uod3- Mil O jjdfc Jo^ dojd*. JJ ^ Or 1 dPTP' IMc- dodd- c .j^Lc- ^ dodd-
OAo Id , ^o>- ^3^1 1 o ddo^ A_3x* Adi \ — 7^-3 I 1 o>- 5ds ^ Adi ^ ^y^ dt^" ^ **Vo^j dt^ ^ A^tdd
. "Ijd p ^3 Adil Sid JiLjjl s5u ^ d ^ " JUS JdLill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 686
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 686
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
213
1 . 00.02
(7) Chapter: The Time Of The Maghrib Prayer
o j *_jL (7)
Abu Najashi said:
"I heard Rafi' bin Khadij say: 'We used to perform the Maghrib at the time of the Messenger of Allah, and one of us
would be able to see the places where his arrows would land when shot from his bow." 1 (Sahih) Another chain with
similar wording.
o } } o }
y g\j jis J 1 tp iii % 1JJ\ ILt- iri
11j J->- . A_bo £sl j_a Ajlj \j .3-1 i wiyvaJCJ _ priuj A^JlC- 4jkil — Abl -A^C- ^C- i •-)
■ ‘lSTF 1 y
Jo-
-Ai-
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 687
Book 2, Hadith21
Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 687
It was narrated from Salamah bin Akwa' that:
He used to pray the Maghrib with the Messenger of Allah when the sun set.
0& Ail y AllH y£- Cjllc- ^1 ^ JoJj Cj^jl jit jj CjIC- ^ jIS*- jj ^
. ^ Oj IjJ li} i I _ aJlC- Ah I — (jjSJ I
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 688
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 688
It was narrated that 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'My Ummah will continue to adhere to the Fitrah so long as they do not delay the
Maghrib until the stars have come out." (Hasan)Abu 'Abdullah bin Majah said: I heard Muhammed bin Yahya
saying: 'The people in Baghdad were confused in narrating this Hadith. Abu Bakr Al-A'yan and I went to 'Awwam
bin 'Abbad bin 'Awwam and he brought out to us the book of his father, and this Hadith was in it.'"
y tjbui-l y CoSIHS y y 'J»S- °y i^\yS\ y jilt- Ulril y ^*\y\ \S5 jS- <-Jy y
9
pj (jo SyiajsJl jp (_^-°l (J|y — p-Coj A-Tc- 4fll — Abl uyp ‘i— JJaril -^y- (JjJ lliJI y- y
C-j J^- l IjJfc (3 t—Vjia^bl Jj-Hj y A^bC y 4hl _yC- yl jls . j»yxjJI JlrijLi <3^
. A_J iioJ«ji-l \ j>bs A_ol (J-v^l bLJI j^lyJI y jflc- ftlyJI 3i bh-^"^ y jj IjI cy j-S jljJtU
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 689
Book 2, Hadith 23
Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 689
(8) Chapter: The Time Of The 'Isha 1 Prayer AriJl sSU yij y U (8)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would have commanded
them to delay the 'Isha'."
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
4*11 1 4*11 1 3^ i ■uj ■ to t -b ^ ( -^ 1 {^y^ ^)l . 0 . . l*o*X^> c^\*^_f* ^*p j*biw& b-i-Xj>-
g.LL*Ji j * s-\sj 3 b (ji Sj) j\i _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 690
I n- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 690
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Urnmah, I would have delayed the
'Isha' prayer until one third or one half of the night had passed.'"
to _y^ t ■! ^ . tA,.j.t.i ; d -X...y. , . X4*ill -A***^C. t^A <> ^ 4*11 1 -X*^£p^ b-J.X>* t A,..v.. t -1 i yp ^ ^ -o bj.A*>-
. 11 jhJl j? j5Jl eJi j\ Ai*J1 sSU 3^ jii jp jif of "_ jJuy <Op 4iil _ 4ii! j^3 jli jli
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 691
I n- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 2 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 691
Humaid said:
"Anas bin Malik was asked: 'Did the Prophet wear a ring?' He said: 'Yes.' One night he delayed the 'Isha' prayer until
almost the middle of the night. When he had prayed, he turned to face us and said: 'The people have prayed and
gone to sleep, but you will still be in a state of prayer so long as you are waiting for the (next) prayer.'" (Sahih)Anas
said: "It was as if I can see the sparkle from his ring.'"
-X>
_ ^*b 4 *d£- 4 hi -X^-I 3 ^ dbbs ( 3 "'^’**' 33 t - x_w^"' Lo-X^- -x]L>- b-j-x^- 1 ^ I *x b*j
1 I .xi oi 3^3 b-kic- 3 is 33 ^ J b *' (j -? 1 o Ji oJp>-*S/ ) £-\ 2 L*Jl <lib) 3 >-l pJ«j 3 b Ibjlji-
. aJU~ ^3 SVj£\ jif Jif 3 b . "sSUbi ^3^1 u sSu j 1 \)\$ j! \j
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 692
Book 2, Hadith 26
Vol. 1, Book 2 , Hadith 692
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"The Messenger of Allah led us for the Maghrib prayer. Then he did not come out until half the night had passed.
Then he came out and led them in prayer, then he said: "The people have prayed and gone to sleep, but you are still
in a state of prayer so long as you are waiting for the (next) prayer. Were it not for the weak and the sick, I wanted to
delay this prayer until the middle of the night.'"
-k>-
3^ i^\ ^ \ \ -X-x-C*
Oi 3^ p-* p ^ i 9 £7 ^3 — p-1 (3**^ “ 3__^33
j*i J\ sSU w oi * 'j4 j,{ 33^1 w H °) 3 sSUji u sSu 3 \j\p p jUifj ijiisj ijli ii
■"3^'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 693
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 215 1.00.02
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. I, Book 2, Hadith 693
(9) Chapter: Times Of Prayer When It Is JIJl 3 sSUdl (9)
Cloudy “
It was narrated that Buraidah Al-Aslami said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah on a campaign, and he said: 'Hasten to perform prayer on a cloudy day, for
whoever misses the 'Asr prayer, all his good deeds will be in vain.'"
t ^ I ^ ^ ' .~o>- 1 1 ^ 7 ^ l-oJ->- J — '''' 'dVs ^ J. o -X-*-C- to
2 Jo-
Sj \jt- (3 — p-CuJ A^f- Ah! 3^ — d_J-“P to jls oJo^J jjl t jO-l^dl ^j£- (j^l
A_C_C- jL> o*d-*J> AJo\I ^ya Aits yJdl jijl^ t3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 694
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 694
(10) Chapter: Whoever Sleeps Through V{..XicH^\\ ,ki\\ -1, W (ID)
Prayer Or Forgets it *" " ' ’ ^
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Prophet was asked about a man who forgets prayer or sleeps and misses it. He said: 'he performs it when he
remembers it.'"
Jo-
3 **^ — (J"'"’ d^S ‘diiC yj ^yC- tsjlls \JoJo- IjJo- ys Joy to-C- 3^ y> _/ w2 ^ to
■ j |j) l ^3 d^ tgJLC- jJiy 3 o^CaJl yl 3 a-*- 1 d^hj^ yl ~ aJxC-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 695
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 695
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever forgets a prayer, let him perform it when he remembers it.'"
y-o — ,<>-)-■ ~y A*Ic- ^3'*^ — Ab^ 5 dV^ d^ yj y£- ^0 j\jL9 y£- y^ tjiljl $ i'JCL VIS
j->-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 696
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 696
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
When the Messenger of Allah was coming back from the battle of Khaibar, night came and he felt sleepy, so he made
camp and said to Bilal: "Keep watch for us tonight." Bilal prayed as much as Allah decreed for him, and the
Messenger of Allah and his Companions went to sleep. When dawn was approaching, Bilal went to his mount, facing
towards the east, watching for the dawn. Then Bilal's eyes grew heavy while he was leaning on his mount (and he
slept). Neither Bilal nor any of his Companions woke until they felt the heat of the sun. The Messenger of Allah was
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 216 1.00.02
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
the first one to wake up. The Messenger of Allah was startled and said: "O Bilal!" Bilal said: "The same thing
happened to me as happened to you. May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah!" He
said: "Bring your mounts forward a little." So they brought their mounts forward a little (away from that place).
Then the Messenger of Allah performed ablution and told Bilal to call the Igamah for prayer, and he led them in the
prayer. When the Prophet finished praying, he said: "Whoever forgets a Salah, let him pray it when he remembers,
for Allah says: And perform the prayer for My remembrance." [Ta-Ha: 14] He (one of the narrators) said: "Ibn
Shihab used to recite this Verse as meaning, 'when you remember'."
Messenger of Allah said: "There is no negligence when oneis sleeping, rather there is negligence when one is awake.
If anyone of you forgets to pray, or sleeps and misses a prayer, then let him pray when he remembers, and during its
time if it is a day after. (Sahih) 'Abdullah bin Rabah said: "Imran bin Husain heard me when I was narrating this
Hadith and said: 'O young man, look at how you are narrating the Hadith. I was present at the time of this Hadith
with the Messenger of Allah.' And he did not deny anything of the Hadith."
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 697
Book 2, Hadith 31
Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 697
'Abdullah bin Rabah narrated that Abu Qatadah said:
"They mentioned negligence because of sleeping too much, and he said: 'They slept until the sun had risen. The
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 698
Book 2, Hadith 32
Vol. 1, Book 2 , Hadith 698
(11) Chapter: The Time Of Prayer When One
has An Excuse Or In Cases Of Necessity
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 217
1 . 00.02
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever catches one Rak'ah of the 'Asr before the sun sets, then he has caught it, and
whoever catches one Rak'ah of the Subh before the sun rises, then he has caught it."
f 0 v '' C - tp 1 ,.o 1 -X_J^ ( -? 1 *aS 1 -A ■, ^js^aJ ' lo-X^- .A h 3 ^w*-
o' ^aJi y? o-« 1 db _ aj(i' do*-*^ o' to (3' ^ '~ i ‘ m "~* m ‘ *
. "tgsl Hi JLllJl ^ks 0? ^53 y* 2^1 yy l*§if Hi JLLiJI 4 >ji 5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 699
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 699
It was narrated from ' Aishah that:
The Messeenger of Allah said: "Whoever catches one Rak'ah of the Subh before the sun rises, then he has caught it,
and whoever catches one Rak'ah of the 'Asr before the sun sets, then he has caught it." (Sahih) Another chain with
similar wording.
-X>
,«<».«*' I h » d*^® ‘ -1^) 1 .d^^l . db ^ 1 . A^OiX Alii ^ — AO' dp o' ^ ~^' Q J>
tJc-Sll lie- bdbO- tyidh "\^>j°s\ Hi ydJL!' o' JlS AaSj j^jS\ y Qji\ yj -Hi
■ 0^^- _/ A3 d^ — ^a-bwj^ a^T^ aAI ' — aO 1 do*^j o' 0^' ^^"2-*-^ 0^' Cj^ ' o^ b*" ^ b_j
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 700
Book 2, Hadith 34
Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 700
(12) Chapter: The Prohibition Of Sleeping
Before The ‘Isha 1 prayer And Engaging In
Conversation After
s-ULaJ) obH? j J^_s 4 ^ 11 ' jjC- ybJ' x_>U ( 12 )
0
Ia_La_) ccLojk)
It was narrated that Abu Barzah Al-Aslami said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to like to delay the 'Isha 1 , and he disliked sleeping before it, and engaging in
conversation after it."
y jii 1 tjigiji j,\ y cxjy HjH- ijiis ci_jI k^\ jxHj ‘ y jHs-j ijob y y 4 HjH- tjiis ^y hh.
iki o>h yly o' 4^4 - y-j _ Js\ o^ jis t^kSii Sjjj (O' o^-
0
. Ufcjju a-u-xi' «
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 701
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 701
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah did not sleep before the 'Isha' nor stay up (talking) after it."
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
JO-
jIc- Ac- UjJ- Mil c jA UjA tjLiS ^ AJ- ^ _jj 1 \-bA- cAli <j^ ^ ^=sj A
p_h^ p A*d£- Alii — Abl t* C^Jis tA.iiolC' ^y^* ‘A-ol ^ ^y ^ -A_*_C- ^y^ h J I
. Ufc-Aju A-" gLL«Jl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 702
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 702
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah rebuked us for stayingup (talking) after the 'Isha'."
£ i\&£. Ali £ j£t Ali ijll tjjliil ^ ^ ^ ^£1 £ jUAjj <-vA ^ 4hl Ai- A
S’ a Q * > $ * ) ' * ^ > <S s> <S s’ s’ S’
1 k i . 3 1 p— 1-, jjy A.d-C- Ail 1 ^*S> Ail 1 5 _ y‘ ~ y 3J A4*>- 5^ ^ Ail 1 C- ^y^" ^ " <'y^" ^ *" — *•- 3. . . 3
Jo-
AJ LC- Ulgj AA_C- jJju Aj>-La
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 703
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 703
(13) Chapter: Prohibition Of Saying The ^3l sSU JlA it (13)
"Atamah Prayer" (Prayer Of Darkness)
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Do not let the Bedouin make you change the name of your prayer. It is the
'Isha', and they bring their camels in and milk them at nightfall." 1
Aill -A- °y£- caIaIc- jllLl AjJ- SllS AAj (jllc- ^ j»\2L& A-X>-
pAlj p-J Jp AyiCih p^=A L*3 Si 11 Jjij _ pJ— j aAc. aA _ A1 jjA> ^ j<iC -
Jj'lllj (j J-«ApA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 704
In- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 704
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "Do not let the Bedouins make you change the name of your prayer." Ibn Harmalah added:
"Rather it is the 'Isha', but they say the 'Atamah because they bring their camels in for milking at that time (when it
is dark)."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
219
1 . 00.02
2 - The Book of the Prayer (667 - 705)
.To' 2 > ° 'tl ' ' K 1 0 ' 0 S'? 0 ' '°SU ° l?' 0 •>“ •> Z° ' \'l z
^0 ( 4 ' ‘.-A- ^^rAiS-^J i ■> O^" ‘0^7 0^Ai-«J 1 Ao-t^- iL^ou ' Lo»X>-
_ ‘oJ/jj-* 5 (J^ (j^" “ 'kl*-<Jl (_jJ -Lja^j ^j£- tAj_a ^>. -Ui- ^j£- t^jL>- (J)I HjJa>- C-lJ?" 1
jjJjij uiij £UL*J1 ^ uils - iL=y>- ^1 Slj - °^^=q%^> pJol Jc. <1>\ yc-SlI p£=>;*L»3 S! 11 jlS _ <u_L& 4lst i J^>
11 j,)k i^iji
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 705
I n- book reference : Book 2, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 705
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
220
1 . 00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah
Regarding It (706 - 734)
jiiSn vbs'
(1) Chapter: How The Adhan Began
oi'iSh
aJo
id)
It was narrated from Muhammed bin 'Abdullah bin Zaid that his father said that:
The Messenger of Allah was thinking of a horn, and he commanded that a bell be made and it was done. Then
'Abdullah bin Zaid had a dream. He said: "I saw a man wearing two green garments, carrying a bell. I said to him, 'O
slave of Allah, will you sell the bell?' He said; 'What will you do with it?' I said, 'I will call (the people) to prayer.' He
said, 'Shall I not tell you of something better than that?' I said, 'What is it?' he said, 'Say: Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar,
Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna
Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'alas-salah; Hayya
'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is The Most Great, Allah is The Most
Great; Allah is The Most Great, Allah is The Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammed is the
Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammed is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the
Prayer; Come to the prosperity. Come to the prosperity; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has
the right to be worshipped but Allah)." 'Abdullah bin Zaid went out and came to the Messenger of Allah, and told
him what he had seen. He said, "O Messenger of Allah, I saw a man wearing two green garments carrying a bell, " and
he told him the story. The Messenger of Allah said, "Your companion has had a dream. Go out with Bilal to the
mosgue and teach it to him, for he has a louder voice than you." I ('Abdullah) went out with Bilal to the mosgue, and
I started teaching him the words and he was calling them out. 'Umar Al-Khattab heard the voice and came out
saying, "O Messenger of Allah! By Allah, I saw the same (dream) as him." (Hasan)Abu 'Ubaid said: "Abu Bakr Al-
Hakami told me that 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari said concerning that: 'I praise Allah, the Possessor of majesty and
honor, A great deal of praise for the Adhan. Since the news of it came to me from Allah, So due to it, I was honored
by the information. During the three nights. Each of which increased me in honor. ' ' '
jA ho,
holi ^ hoIU- 3 1^3- 1 LLLL bo-li- jjo IS* ^ xZs-
JL a. 3^- “ Abl 4 A_o! LP aj^I a. 1 1
jklE U a) lUjji LlyU ALc- <j -Ajj LP ^
ihl J ji5 jls Uj cAb <iiii j-a Jp diAl *>Ul jll . o'^LAl <jl Aj (i-li Aj Uj jls (JLjSli Jl
{ > * . ^ ^ 0 f 3 l \ } ^ I * ? f > ^ 0 f V |i A l C | of > ^ 0 f * t It Ai V t of > ^ o f ,„>f , ,^>f 4 J^>f
(3> -h ^ ^7 1 \ I -4 ^ ,7. \ AjJ ^ ^ /L 1
hi jJLc- 77 J\j
i
Lhjilj yhai-l aAc-
oc a ** o t
Jls . Uo OjA^lS _ 4 jj i _ 4jjl J (J>\ ^s>-
C \\ t $ * * s ** ° ^
(3} — ^ ^
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... ajuJI j jliSlI
(J\J . I^J aTc- cJicftS ^ (Jli . (Jj^a Ij 43^ aAc-
-aJ-C- 3^ ■ cSjj i_£ 3^? *-^>3 -jJLi 4jjjj 4bl 3_j"j 3Ai ^3"*'" S OjAllj i >U AJ y>
M M ?j$ $h\ ja \& ^ y\ iSj S^l\ is alii 1JA &)S j, 3iS £jU&i A3 5; Ah Ai- 5?
i^l 9 (3-^3 «-t>- us" u>*a 3|j (jt3 (3 Aa*) i_$ J ^-> j * ^ is
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 706
Book 3. Hadith 1
Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 706
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that:
The Prophet consulted the people as to how he could call them to the prayer. They suggested a horn, but he disliked
that because of the J ews (because the J ews used a horn). Then they suggested a bell but he disliked that because of
the Christians (because the Christians used a bell). Then that night the call to the prayer was shown in a dream to a
man among the Ansar whose name was 'Abdullah bin Zaid, and to 'Umar bin Khattab. The Ansari man came to the
Messenger of Allah at night, and the Messenger of Allah commanded Bilal to give the call to the prayer. (Da'if)Zuhri
said: "Bilal added the phrase "As-salatu khairum minan-nawm (the prayer is better than sleep)" to the call for the
morning prayer, and the Messenger of Allah approved of that." 'Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah, I saw the same as
he did, but he beat me to it. "
C)\ c4_ol y£. CpJlH, °yt- \J&)\ y& ‘(jlAll 3^ ‘ <j) AA ~ Ah AJ Cf- 33 ^
335" ^ y* ajs^sJ 3 _jh 33 ^" a sAJh j) lj ^isji jLruui _ ^a^ aAc- Ah ~
j>3JA $ ^3 A3 $ &\ 3 Jii 3 j\^h\ y» j 33 & 3 h aa jaji <sji ^usji jAt 3^ z*Jj>
1 3A ■ cuA aj ^3 ~ ,o-C a^a^- Aih ^3-*^ — Aih _ p_u~r^ a_. \s~ aA ^3-*^ — 4 jii ^ ^ ^ ^
C-o 3 jJj aA 3 ^J 3 ^Ac- 3 VS ■ — p-kuj aA^- aA — 3 j-j j^jA db? jljo J
■tjA—
^ 3 SsJj c _$3 j**
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 707
I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 707
(2) Chapter: Repeating The Words In The a)^u (2)
Adhan ' * *
Ibn J uraij narrated:
"Abdul- 'Aziz bin 'Abdul- Malik bin Abu Mahdhurah narrated from 'Abdullah bin muhairiz who was an orphan under
the care of Abu Mahdhurah bin mi'yar that when he was preparing him to travel to Sham, he said: 'O my uncle, I am
going out to Sham, and I will be asked about how you started the Adhan.' So he informed me that. Abu Mahdhurah
said: 'I went out with a group of people, and we were somewhere on the road, when the Mu'adh-dhin of the
Messenger of Allah gave the call to prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah. We heard the voice of the
Mu'adh-dhin, and we were shunning it (the Adhan), so we started yelling, imitating it and mocking it. The
Messenger of Allah heard us, so he sent some people who brought us to sit in front of him. He said: 'Who is the one
whose voice I heard so loud?' The people all pointed to me, and they were telling the truth. He sent them all away.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
222
1 . 00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... j jliSlI
but kept me there and said to me: 'Stand up and give the call to prayer.' I stood up and there was nothing more
hateful to me than the Messenger of Allah and what he was telling me to do. I stood up in front of the Messenger of
Allah and the Messenger of Allah himself taught me the call. He said: "Say: 'Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu
Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan
Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the Most great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the
most Great, Allah is the most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness
that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear
witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah)."' Then he said: "Raise your voice (and say). Ash-hadu an la
ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan
Rasulullah; Hayya 'alal-salah, Hayya 'alal-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La
ilaha illallah (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the
right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity. Come to the
prosperity; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah).'" Then
he called me when I had finished saying the Adhan, and gave me a small bag in which there was some silver. Then he
put his hand on the forelock of Abu Mahdhurah, then passed it over his face, then over his chest, and over his heart,
until the hand of the Messenger of Allah reached his navel. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'May Allah bless you
and send blessings upon you.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you command me to give the call to prayer in
Makkah?' He said: 'Yes, I command you (to do so).' Then all the hatred I had felt towards the Messenger of Allah
disappeared, and was replaced with love for the Messenger of Allah. I came to 'Attab bin Asid, the governor of the
Messenger of Allah in Makkah, and gave the call to prayer with him by command of the Messenger of Allah."
(Sahih)He ('Abdul- 'Aziz) said: "Someone who met Abu Mahdhurah told me the same as 'Abdullah bin Muhairiz told
(Jp
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
223
1 . 00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... j jliSlI
% % "s-
■ cjAj 3^ aSv-^j 4A^ (J ^ C1^1_A3 ■ (jA^A-C- iljLj l*A 1 4-U^ — ijlj _ A^LC' 4jAl — 4jjl
A^-i-C' 4*^1 4.13 1 aAS"* (3’-' A^.LC' 4Ail 4.13 1 (w'-&-k9
4«^\ 4.131 ^C- o*^LvoJIj C^o-^Vs 4,^-^j 4*^Ac- 4^il 4A3l i— oljLC- ^C- Cl-^-XJLs
. jj J &- 4j^l ilE U Jc< ojj U1 iljll y 5Ui (j,__^>-(3 jls .— jo-L^j 4_0c-
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 708
Book 3. Hadith 3
Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 708
It was narrated that Abu Mahdhurah said:
"The Messenger of Allah taught me the Adhan with nineteen phrases and the Igamah with seventeen. The Adhan is:
Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah;
Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah,
Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah;
Hayya 'alal-salah, Hayya 'alal-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah
(Allah is the Most great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great; I bear witness that
none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I
bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I
bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is
the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity. Come to the prosperity;
Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah). And the Igamah is
seventeen phrases: Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu
an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Hayya
'alal-salah, Hayya 'alal-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Qad gamatis-salah, gad gamatis-salah; Allahu
Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Most great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great, Allah
is the most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the
right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity. Come to the
prosperity; The prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most
Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah)."
y 4bl lie- 5' i$30- ‘S 51 ‘ L ^ y llSlO- lit 05 j0- c£30 J,\ y J>\ llS
— 4_a03 5 4_03" _ ,3 - — *jy 4_d£- 4b' _ 4b 1 3 ^ 50 Ijl
Jii j j53 5' 4 H o' &\ % \ Si 5' j&\ &\ &\ j$\ &\ j£\ 4b' 11 '5\SS(\
4b I J :jLj \jSj£- 5' bj-il 4b I Jj-5; 'll-A 5' TgOj 4b' N} 5} Si 5' 4b' ^ O' 4b' J \jLj \x^£- 5' 34-i'
"aOIT sjJLO yL aOIsN'j . M 4b' 5} S!^' 4b' j&\ 4b' Jp t3~ ^503' jp Jp ts~ 5^-33' ^ l5~
'lli 5' 4b' Jj-5) 'll^- o' 4b I N} 4 )} S! o' 33-3' 4b' Si} 4 )) S o' 33i' 4b' j&\ 4b' j&\ 4b 1 j&\ 4h'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
224
1 . 00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... j jliNl
Q ^ ^ Q p ^ ^ ^ ^ Q ^ Q ^ ^ ^ ^
li cAli Is ^y^i . 11 Jc- ^434 J 3 S^UJl Jc- ijf- J 3 ^ 41 Jj- 7 ;
. '%\ ni '4 Si
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 709
I n- book reference : Book 3. Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 709
(3) Chapter: The Sunnah Regarding The ,% aIIII ^3 (3)
Adhan ' ""
'Abdur-Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd, who was the Mii'adh-dhin of the Messenger of Allah
narrated from his grandfather, that:
The Messenger of Allah commanded Bilal to put his fingers in his ears when calling the Adhan, and he said: "It
makes the voice louder."
J 3 >-
t 3 , _ p_ 3 ^^ 1 1 3 y 1 \ .) t j-x_bw 3-^ 3-^3^ 3 — >j->- 3-^ *.& hj
j £ j T ^ j £
33 j 3 s) Ajj 33 j (3 4 N ^3 3 -°^ — ^- 3 -jj a_ 3 c- Alii — Abl 3 y^j 3 ^ ®- 3 >- 3-3 3-3
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 710
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 710
It was narrated from 'Awn bin Abu J uhaifah that his father said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah in Abtah, when he was in a red tent. Bilal came out and gave the call to prayer.
turning around and putting his fingers in his ears."
jis tA^ot 33 ‘ 4 i 34 ~ y> 3^3 y- ‘sii oj\ ^ 34 *- 43 oijj y lie- \s 5 js~ 14I1 -ui y ns
(3 a^JL 34 63^ (3 3^3 3*^3 ^ ^ 3 — p-Cuj a_3c- aIsI 3 J'TJ *“
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 711
I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 711
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: There are two characteristics in which the Muslims are dependent upon their Mu'adh-
dhins: their prayer and their fasting."
JIS t o C - 3 ^! 3 ^ ^^^3 3 -^" ^ 3_JD 3 ' A ^ J ^ C - 3 -^ 3 -* 3 -^" 3 - jJo - 1 3^ -^2 o 1 1 3 -^ J o 3 jJo -
II ) ) } £ >° 0 £ ^ 5 ? > "0 II ) ,, > ^ ^ ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 712
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 712
It was narrated that J abir bin Samurah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
225
1 . 00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... j
"Bilal did not delay the Adhan from its proper time, but he sometimes delayed the Iqamah a little."
All ^ j*A> ij)& JlS j y> (j^ “ b”*" dF t( -Ij j ^ AjaA- _>? ^ Hj
. iL-i A^lS'llljp-l Uljj SFSjM d^
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 713
I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 713
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin A bul -As said:
"The last instruction that the Messenger of Allah gave to me was that I should not appoint a Mu'adh-dhin who took
payment for the Adhan." (sahih)
J^>-
U j>-\ jls y> d)Ult y£- iylA-\ yt- y£- cdjlli- jr 1 (jkaS- l!dA>- caIj 3! yi J ^-=> j Ud
s S’ 0 ^ ^ s-
d) 1 Idis^s -\J £- 1 ^ d)^ — a_Tc- aIi 1 _ 3 ^-! ^ (j} ^
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 714
Book 3, Hadith 9
Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 714
It was narrated that Bilal said:
"The Messenger of Allah commanded me (with Tathwib) in the Adhan for Fajr, and he forbade me to do so in the
Adhan for 'Isha'."
ktf 4 4 dr^ ‘p ^-1 cf J\ °yk. Udli csl*. ^ lid
o * 0 * *
. s.UL*Jl (3 d 3 3U-i3 3 d 3 — p-f- y aAc- aIi! — ajII J Jls ‘ 3 I-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 715
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 715
It was narrated that Bilal came to the Prophet to call h im for the Fajr prayer, and was told:
"He is sleeping." He said: "As-salatu khairum minan-nawm, As-salatu khairum minan-nawm (The prayer is better
than sleep, the prayer is better than sleep). These words were approved of in the Adhan for the Fajr, and that is how
it remained.
_ d^-31 (3^ I dh^" ^ i ..3 1 yi
3-0H 3 si tjilS jijAl y* yp~ Jh?
.dJJS jp sS4ii J*i J!
- yt- c pC* yC. ^ 4hl JAA Hdli ig\j y> j lid
<?0
jUS . pdlS 3 * jnH 1 ® s'AAj Adi^j — aAc- aIs! ^*2
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 716
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 716
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Harith As-Suda'i said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
226
1 . 00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... j jliSlI cbliff
"I was with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, and he commanded me to call the Adhan. Bilal wanted to call the
Iqamah, but the Messenger of Allah said: 'The brother of Suda' called the Adhan, and the one who calls the Adhan is
the one who calls the Iqamah." 1
(J\J y iljj cjujlc- Hjjo- ca2lJu j ‘~ => j Cjjo-
_ 4_d£- 4b 1 “ 4b ^ 3_y*-^j 3 (its ,q-..q-> D 1 3 ^3 c 3 Co c I 3 I3 ^ q t<u ^ 4_Tc- 4b ^ _ 4b 1 3_y**^) ccaS"*
jLdjj jil ^yaj jil jJj 3-X-vS> oi
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 717
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 717
(4) Chapter: What Should Be Said When The
Mu'adh-dhin Calls The Adhan
oil 3^ 3a (4)
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When the Mu'adh-dhin calls the Adhan, say as he says." 1
3s>~
jjl ^ tjlAlj ^y> jilt f-U-j (JJ 4b^ -3-^ 3jJ3- _u3i- cjlilljl jb lio
■ | 3 ^ 3 ^"^ 0-^3^^ AaA-C-- 3 3^*3 3^ 3li
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 718
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 718
Umm Habibah narrated that :
When the Messenger of Allah was with her on her day and night, and heard the Mu'adh-dhin calling the Adhan, she
heard him saying what he said.
J\ gj g 4bi ‘&\J j J\ & J \M tfSli jli c3Jaljl J J& & USli.
^ a u ..3 (3 Ijj 3 j^ — |Q-h 4_d£- 4b 1 — 4b 1 3_ y 1 i . 1 ^ o 1 i -•■ ^ ^>- ^ ^ —o>- l .
. jcjUl 3 35" jll lpJj j jjUl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 719
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 719
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you hear the call (to prayer), say what the Mu'adh-dhin says." 1
Jujj *3Lc- ‘iS Cf- ‘433 °C3 ‘^333 y -4 j 3jj 3- Sill 313 3^ ‘v43^ j?'
M jcj3Jl 3 _Af US" IjJjii .0 1 * <. .-i Icj 4b\ ^ 3 *^ — 4b\ 3 3 ^-® 3 ^-® 4 c3— i xou. (^1 0 ^" ^Cs
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 720
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 720
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 227 1.00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... j jliSlI
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever says, when he hears the Mu'adh-dhin, 'Wa ana Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah
wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu, radaytu Billahi rabban wa bil-
islami dinan wa bi muhammadin nabiyyan (And I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah
alone, with no partner, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, and I am content with Allah
as my Lord, Islam as my religion and Muhammad as my Prophet),' his sins will be forgiven to him."
^yc- ^ y ( T a.*., * t y^l^ ^yc- ^ ^y> Aid a^c- 1 ^y^. xa^_^ ^yj 1 Ltol ^ ^y-y- ^ ^ ^ ^yy LP -x <> - Iaj
Abl M} a]} M <j^ ^-***5 CXr^~ d^ 1 — yi-yj Aid — dd J (j-^ Cf-
"aoA d j-ic- lid llo ^ddLdJdy Ijj aUU JL^yy odlc- IaI^ 5' d^ly ^ <ik yJt M
oA>
■J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 721
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 721
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever says when he hears the call to the prayer: "AUahumma Rabba hadhihid-
da'watit-tammah was-salatil-qa'imah, ah Muhammadanil-wasilata wal-fadilah, wab'athhu maqaman
mahmudanilladhi wa'adtah (O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and the prayer to be offered, grant Muhammad the
privilege (of intercession) and also the eminence, and resurrect him to the praised position that You have
promised)," my intercession for him will be permitted on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Cddi j:, tt. £ J ijlls <^3)1 jJjli ^ Jo&jij c^4 & ^ &
} ** ** II 1 - > ' , ' S Of 0 ^ ^ Q £■
cJJ>- Si) - lilii llli ol a^UJI sJc-j 3I oli 46 tllll
J I ^ ° -* ** •“ 51 ■»
Adlddl |»yj ac-LsalU aj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 722
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 722
(5) Chapter: The Virtue Of The Adhan And
The Reward Of The Mu'adh-dhin
(J-bas x_aU (5)
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'A bdur- Rahman bin Abu Sa'sa'ah that:
His father who was under the care of Abu Sa'eed said: "Abu Sa'eed said to me: 'If you are in the desert, raise your
voice when you say the Adhan, for I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'No jinn, human, tree or rock will hear it, but
it will bear witness for you. ' ' '
t % oyj 1 — ^A*ol ^yC- ^ 9 ■ — ^ ^ ( T ^y^y) 1 A_^C- yjj Aid A^C- ^yC- ^A^o^uC- ^yj . ILi-X^- L ^ ^yj A ^ - ILi-X^-
aJ^C- Ah 1 ^ — Ab ^ d y ( its D ^ ^-3y I 3 ( s 3 (y-1 1 Ctd- Lj .1 yj 1 d^"® ” .1 ( 4 ^
Mi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 228 1.00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... j
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 723
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 723
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah himself say: 'The Mu'adh-dhin's sins will be forgiven as far as his voice reaches, and
every wet and dry thing will pray for forgiveness for him. For the one who attends the prayer, twenty- five Hasanat
(good deeds) will be recorded, and it is will be expiation (for sins committed) between them (the two prayers)
.i 3H t 3 , A t 3 i i ( 3 j i C— tA_^x— o do-Xj>- t aT..., . do-X>- i A...,., . ; 3 ^ ^ -o ^3 Hi
^ Z' ^ f ° ^ i? of >7 >
U^lo La AJ-C- AJL-^^- QjL/^ ^ *> — — o
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 724
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 724
It was narrated that 'Esa bin Talhah said:
"I heard Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan say that Messenger of Allah said: "The Mu'adh-dhin will have the longest necks
of all people on the Day of Resurrection."
cA^JJa ^ o£- ^j£- dF jj-C - ‘oXA - t j-fH- ^3 do_Xj>- 3lds djd3o3j CjlJh dF HjJo-
. A»*doi3 ^ odLcj 3 3^) d) ^<3.. a^Tc- Ahl ^-v£> _ Ah) 3H 3H ^d3 3 o ^3 aj^Iac* i.**.. < 3H
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 725
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 725
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let the best of you give the call to prayer (Adhan), and let those who are most versed
in the Qur'an lead you in prayer.'"
A>
1 di^” ^ a_a ^ 0^3 ^-i ^ ^-d - \ i j daJ 1 ^3.,. i ^>3 o£- HjJo- ^ a.*.s., .i ; T i )l. .ex do
P £= j I 3 S p *A= a J di j p*A = )) QijiJ _ pToj aAc- aJ3 _ 33 3j^j jds
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 726
I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 2 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 726
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: Whoever calls the Adhan for seven years, seeking reward (from Allah), Allah will
decree for him deliverance from the Fire.'"
^j3 ^ d>- ^*^C- ^ Qjd ^ ^ -i — ^ do «X>- dt^- do it— o 1 do
'''''''' ^ 0 ^ s'* 0' * " 5? -'o ° 0 ''ZS o>
3ds 3 h t^uldc- tLd _^3c- t __^d>- do-Xj>- ^ jjdd^-1 d^x do-Xj>- dF dd-L) Hj-Xj>-^
dd I dr° ® a 1 3 ) ' — vdd d)Li — j d^.— oA d) ^ \ dh° “ i^-d' All ^ ^^5 — Ah ^ 3 j-j
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 229 1.00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 727
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 727
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever calls the Adhan for twelve years, he will be guaranteed Paradise, and for
each day sixty Hasanat (good deeds) will be recorded for him by virtue of his Adhan, and thirty Hasanat by virtue of
his Igamah."
C^\j <j3 C/' dP L 5^ lie- UjJo- Slli 33 33 33^- Hj
^ ^ 33 a] ‘.'53 AA^j a] j aj^j 0-3 3 ^ — a*Tc- AiM Ajll 3 _^— u l 3 ^ y •> c.
AA-2o- ij aJjIs} 3^3j ‘CTo- O
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 728
I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 2 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 728
( 6 )
(6) Chapter: Saying The Phrases Of The
Iqamah Once
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"They looked for something by means of which they could call out informing of (the time of) the prayer. Then Bilal
was commanded to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Igamah once."
ju niuu 4 & 3^ 0U1L3 333^31 usii 33 Js\
. Ajalsy!! ji y>j 3% s^LskU L3p- aj (j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 729
I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 729
It was narrated that Anas said:
"Bilal was commanded to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Igamah once."
1 33- A d 3 3%>1 jll 3£ cajSIb 3r^ 3 U- 3^ ‘3^- 333-*-^' ^
Jo- i;
j, , > 0 > » -r i'J
Cr 10
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 730
I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 2 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 730
.olsNl
Jijij
' Abdur- Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd narrated (from his great-grandfather of the
Messenger of Allah) that:
In the Adhan of Bilal, the phrases were two by two, and in his Igamah they were said once.
i T , ^3 J^>- ,0.1.. .yo A*d£- Ail i _ Ail 1 3 j^j ^ <y ^ foAo- Lo Jo-
.SyyLe AJJal i\j 3^3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 230 1.00.02
3 - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It (706 - ... LuJl j jliSlI
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 731
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 731
It was narrated that Abu Rafi' said:
"I saw Bilal calling the Adhan in fron of Allah's Messenger, (saying the phrases) two by two, and saying each phrase
once in the Igamah."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 732
I n- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 2 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 732
(7) Chapter: If The Adhan Is Called And You ° j £ & Q (7)
Are In The Mosque, Then Do Not Leave ^ ^ si
It was narrated that Abu Sha'tha said:
"We were sitting in the mosgue with Abu Hurairah when the Mu'adh-dhin called the Adhan. A man got up and
walked out of the mosgue, and Abu Hurairah followed him with his gaze until he left the mosgue. Then Abu
Hurairah said: "This man has disobeyed Abul-Qasim.'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 733
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 733
It was narrated that 'Uthman said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever hears the Adhan when he is in the mosgue, then goes out and does not go
out for any (legitimate) need and does not intend to return, is a hypocrite ." 1
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 734
In- book reference : Book 3, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 734
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
231
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The
Congregations (735 - 802)
olcUJ-lj jo-LJ3
(1) Chapter: One Who Builds A Mosque For aIs aJ °J> <_jI> (1)
The Sake Of Allah * ' '
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever builds a mosque in which the Name of Allah is mentioned, Allah will
build a house for him in Paradise." 1
Jyj Ajh tAdj^ yj ^ t yj IfjJo- yj (j3 yj _y> 1 lijJo-
0 g. 0 0 ^ ^ ^ } 0 a
i^\ 0"^ -Xa-C* ^ 1 -X*_C- -Xa-C-
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ a } a S' y ^ Of
^^—3 O”^ 433 I _ 433 I (3 ^ ^ ^ Ua 4- 1 ^j-3 ^y^" ^ (_£ j) -XxJ I A3 1 ^y* 1
"a3Li j, £; 3 &\ j: 4ii p A_j pjj ilp;
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 735
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 735
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever builds a mosque for the sake of Allah, Allah will build something
similar for him in Paradise." 1
yi pl-aiLC. ^yC- ^-Vw-1 yz ^yC- ^A»ol i yj2^>- ^yj A— <> 4- 1 Lo»A>- lo ^yj a. o to -x>-
"aH- 1 (j aIL a) 34 ^
Ah
t — ,4-«*y A-dc- Abl — Abl 3_y^y) ^ a * ■> , ~i 3^9
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 736
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 736
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever builds a mosque for the sake of Allah (from his own wealth), Allah will build
a house for him in Paradise." 1
t y i y> ^ y£- ^ Ay . ^ ^ ■ A '■ .A>- yjjl ^y£- yj -A~lyh y "y— a) i yj
1 axX-I ^ \joo a) Alii ^ a ; a)(^ dh- Ah t jX y* 6 — A.df' Ah\ — 4hl 3 3^-® 3^-®
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 737
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 737
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ,!
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever builds a mosque for the sake of Allah, like a sparrow's nest for Allah or even
smaller, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise."
( T ‘ jl 1 Adi' ^ ^ ^ , 1 Adi' do«A>- -C.^- P do
Ab 5d^ — A^dc- ^ui' — axi' o' ^axi' -p-c- dp o^- (3' dP 4 ^ ^ d^ -
ACii-1 \JLo a] Adi' ^j_s oliaJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 738
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 738
(2) Chapter: Construction Of Lofty Mosque j^ldJ ' ^..V* (2)
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Hour will not begin until the people compete in (building) mosques. 111
^ A^dwJ' ^ 'dl — a*Tc- Adi'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 739
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 739
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
The Messenger of Allah said: "I see you building your mosque high after I am gone, just as the J ews built their
synagogues high and the Christians built their churches high."
d JL 5 L 1 d^ di - ^" df"^" ' dr^d^ ' dp ' -c^c- do -c>- 1
> ° i'\' > \'i
ojLo>- Co
Jo-
9 1 ' t ^ 1 doS^ l £ . - A : ) V. £ ~ '' idS ' Axj ^ -C>- d . . ...o ^ 9 ^y^V-.x... C 1 ,L —
A_j£- Adll
cH-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 740
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 740
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said:
The Messenger of Allah said: "No people's deeds ever became evil deeds but they started to adorn their places of
worship."
i o C- d)^" t ^ j o C- dj^" 1 3 ' df^" ^df^d^ ^ -C^C- do~C>- L>- doCk^-
pJbCo>-L^w^ ' 'di} - L-3 ^ ^ C- p-L^i do ,3.. A^dt- Adi' — Adll Jdi Jds
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 741
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 7
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 233 1.00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... ol&Li-l j jo~LJ 3 tiff
(3)
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 741
(3) Chapter: Where It Is Permissible To Build
Mosque
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The location where the Prophet's Mosque was built belonged to Banu Najjar. In it there were date-palm trees and
graves of the idolaters. The Prophet said to them: 'Name its price.' They said: 'We will never take any money for it.'
The Prophet built it and they were assisting him, and the Prophet was saying: 'The real life is the life of the Hereafter
so forgive the Ansar and the Muhajirah.' Before the mosque was built, the Prophet would perform prayer wherever
he was when the time for prayer came. "
(jj ‘ddtil dP ^ \1 jjS-
■ 4j ( 4.3^- 4l3 1 ^ '' 51^3 j* ‘‘‘ ** il 1 ^ ^ 4*3£- 4di^ —
iS jij\L fa 4^ _ faj 4il - &}\ Jls - IjoI titi a) jj-vs N 1 jill
^ df - ,Ju-j Ut ^ - ?sp\ jlS . jUiSu s>Ml JJti jfa\ 5 1 St
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 742
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 742
It was narrated from 'Uthman bin Abul-'As that:
The Messenger of Allah commanded him to build the mosque of Ta'if in the place where the Taghuts used to be.
^ dtiic- gj 4iil -tit dP Cl*' ‘p-pti^l Of -tifcl didd- jfl Udld- Itti djdd-
. ^>- i— ijUdll d)^ °jj"d — 4_3e- dill _ 4hl j d3
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 743
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 743
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar was asked about gardens in which excrement was thrown.:
He said: "If it has been watered several times, then perform prayer there," and he attributed that to the Prophet.
t j o C- d)d Q& ^^3^8 dt^” dP tdiCiLC' o C- ljo-4>- dP *^~ ** ^ ljo-4>-
1 ^ ^ ^ 0 * s' } 0 0 ^ 0 ^
■ — 4.3c- 4All ^*3 — i 4 jl 3 ■ ti ‘ 3 | ^ 1 3 | j 3^ ^ 1 ti ‘ 3 ^d^ d di^"
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 744
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 744
(4) Chapter: Places Where it Is Disliked To
Perform Prayer
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Khudri said:
8*^42.!' oiP=>" £+b\jSi\ (4)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
234
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ,!
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'All the earth is a mosque, except for graveyards and Hammam ." 1
1 1 ^ ° o 0
Mi
| jy^y M^ — ,o_L. a^Tc- 4^j! _ Alh 5 5^-® 51 ® v 0^" 4 {
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 745
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 745
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Allah's Messenger prohibited prayer from being performed in seven places: The garbage dump, the slaughtering
area, the graveyard, the commonly used road, the bathroom, in the area that camels rest at, and above the Ka'bah."
°j£- ^ SjlS j£- djyp- ^ x/j ‘C>jJ I ^jj °y£- tJo)S 4s\ lit llSld- 11^- Ujjo-
*s~j Isj aC^JI (3 d d^ 2 " — “qLc- aIi! 51 ® 4 j- 2 c- dt^ C^~
. a^jiSCJ 1 (3 jij Jj M 1 ij dp 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 746
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 746
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "There are seven places where it is not permissible to perform the prayer: The top of
the House of Allah; graveyards; garbage dumps; slaughterhouses; bathrooms; the area that camels rest, and the
main road."
j d-C- t l jj£- t^s\j ^3x^~ ^3X>~ Mis tSjls ^yj j3p \jo
aLjJIj ajXLtS\j CXo Iph? M ( 3 ^ 13 ° 51 ® — p-Cy A^i- 3 ^ — 5 j-“P
J^M' 3^3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 747
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 747
(5) Chapter: What Is Disliked In The j \'j±=L U (5)
Mosques ' '
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "There are things which are not befitting for the mosgue: it should not be taken as a
thoroughfare; weapons should not be unsheathed in it; bows should not be drawn nor arrows shot in it; no one
should pass through it carrying raw meat; no prescribed punishment or retaliatory punishment should be carried
out in it; and it should not be used as a marketplace."
Pjh Joj lioJo- jj-! X^~ Cy? Cy? dr* uCac-
\ jL> ^k M \ j % , juxj M 3^ • ^ 51® ^l . *.y — Ajh di^" ^ d ^ • r • ^ ~l- ^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
235
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ,!
Jo-1 4.J flj Jo- 4-J
4 ^ % ^ jJo ^44 % jc ^ jiC % ^ J 2 ^ Sij f Sc Sij
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 748
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 748
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father that his grandfather said:
' The Messenger of Allah forbade buying and selling in the mosque, and reciting poetry in the mosgue. ' 1
jlj to Jo- °yC- t A-ol tiCo-S Jj-C °y£- t 5 CpC jj! tJ^Sl JC jS C.C- t^CStil J~o_l yLll lie. C
A>
P tit- 3 d! 4 ^^4 1 ^y£- — a 3-£- All 1 — Ah 1 dy-*^)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 749
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 749
It was narrated from Wathilah bin Asqa' that:
The Prophet said: "Keep your infants, your insane and your evil ones away from your mosques. Avoid engaging in
transactions and disputes, raising your voices, carrying out your prescribed punishments and unsheathing your
swords therein. Make places for purification at their gates, and perfume them with incense on Fridays." (Maudu')
t J...y.. . ( 4 1 ^y£- ^3' b 1 t Jp 4_v^_£J \j-J-Xo- t 3 1 ^ t-^yl.d-1 ll-jJo- t^..^ 1 I... . ' J ; Jo—- t . ..1 1 ' o . J*^* 1 jo Jo—
Ao-l a (J\J _ jo-Cjj A*dC' Ah' — (^4" o' Ajjly 4 d ^>tSC
(3 ^-fe Ud l (Jp 'j-C-'j j-dj -V>- dslj jCjJ p ^~=u ld j»5j' yO<J
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 750
Book 4, Hadith 16
Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 750
(6) Chapter: Sleeping In The Mosque J r C°" j (6)
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"We used to sleep in the mosque at the time of the Messenger of Allah."
3 ^C iC jll cjjC jj! ^ 3^ 3^ 4*' dCi ‘ Jdi 3^ Ah' die- CjC cjjCC <JCCj C
) ;5 y o '' 0
■ — ^a-L— ^ 4*3£- Ah ' t 1-02 Ah ' d - _ J JJ o . iC- A - ^- 1 •
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 751
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 751
Ya'ish bin Qais bin Tikhfah narrated that his father, who was one of the people of Suffah, said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
236
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJP \j jo-LJj
"The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'Come with me.' So we went to the house of 'Aishah, where we ate and drank.
Then the Messenger of Allah said to us: 'If you want, you can sleep here, or if you want you can go out to the
mosgue.' We said: 'We will go out to the mosgue.'"
A>
# iLLl ^ ^ £ C& J\ £ j==* J\ US
4jd \ p*s> — *Uil 4 jl! jl! 1 >l^*s>l ^yA jji- tAjipp ( ^iLuu (jl ‘ ppjl -^- c-
llftlft pj pLi jl 4isl _ 4jlil Jj-7) til jll! HI iyiij HjJjj AjjlE e-ll ji llallajll ■ "l jlllall "_ p_^j
. jl Jhalj jl uiii jl! . jl piL^Il pp jl)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 752
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 752
(7) Chapter: Which Mosque Was Built First
J
&\ ^ (7)
It was narrated that Abu Dharr Al-Ghifari said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Which mosgue was built first?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Haram (in Makkah).' I said:
'Then which?' He said: 'then Al-Masjid Al-Agsa (in J erusalem).' I said: 'How many years between them?' He said:
'Forty years, but the whole earth is a mosgue for you, so pray wherever you are when the time for prayer comes.'"
pa>l)jl j-C- CAJJ \ju> J> 1 Hj i> t-uIS- jl jp 3 £) ‘ 4-C- 4 ‘jjM jjlll jj ^
jl! j;l p c-li jl! . 'pp-l ls>JL. Ill 11 jl! Jjl pj j;l pi jjpj U c-li jl! 4 jlpJl ji jil ji- jc- ‘
"sSUii iHpIi u pp j^I jp! PJ JjSli p Ci£ jpiji 11 ji! tijp 4= tiJi . "^\ pcPi p "
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 753
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 753
(8) Chapter: Mosques In Houses ^ Hi j j i (8)
Mahmud bin Rabi' Al-Ansari, who remembered that the Messenger of Allah spat a mouthful of
water from a bucket into a well that belonged to them, narrated that :
'Itban bin Malik As-Salimi who was the chief of his people Banu Salim and had participated in (the battle of) Badr
with the Messenger of Allah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my sight is
failing and the flood comes and prevents me from reaching the mosgue of my people, and it is too hard for me to
cross the water. Do you think you could come and perform prayer in my house in a place which I can then take as a
place of prayer?' He said: 'I will do that.' The following day, the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr came, when the
heat of the day had grown intense. He asked permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit down
until he said: 'Where would you like me to perform prayer for you in your house?' I showed him the place where I
wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah stood and we lined up behind him, and he led us in praying two
Rak'ah (units). Then I asked him to stay and eat some Khazirah that had been prepared for them.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
237
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ,!
JjLc- Jki (j'&j - Aj-L^- °^j£- 0 3 ' <j£- ‘A*-- (JjJ HjJIO- ‘O'jJ- 0 jj' '-o-^>-
jJC- (Jj A^_pj fU} O&J ~ dJJU JJ O^AP O^ -
0} Ah' lj CtdjO ^_L . A-Oc- Ah' Ah' Cl-h>- 5^ —
J, Jjj > 2
>j p ^_> y»y> p v-^o i iwA) v^» ^j-> '-j-^r' ^j-*- c » 5 y- 1 y? — y^y ^ ^ l ) yy
4«Ul l)_^^) ^ d-t-ljLs K^mcy 4.13 \ (3
o < 2, rL S^3 , A-olo <M C^o k o\S i^\ as ,ii^
_ , ^ ^ •- ( __, . ^ £-° 'j-4
^ 0 ,» ^ ^0 ^
(j ^AaX3 t_ 5 ^^ c' Colj (jU ojUx^-l Jphij c£_P A? x -‘Ca l joj ^jjo ^jjjU J^OJ' o!j <Sj^i O'?
I** a ) > t Z *- 0 * } z z
(jilCulj -do! \Jo jju ^£= =u _?f5 — a_0c- 4jLi \ ^*2 — Ah' Jj—p ^jp '-Ucs . JJO' J Is . Jiisls o-Up I UbC
j_) |»lis a_j ^ 0 ?! O' b 0 >-' cSjJ' 0^-3' el i ^ O^uAs . titiu 35 dJJ eJ^ 9 "
0>’{>^0>_^ ^ ■>■>•- — * I si ^ ''• * X ' i i
A \ a ^ . * . * .b. V f' ' /A ** . ** j^. I . * .J ** a A 1 * . I ^ A /A ^ l l ^ ^ ^ a \ . » /A 1 f l_
J
■ti~L>
> o ♦ f-r
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 754
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 754
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
A man among the Ansar sent word to the Messenger of Allah saying: "Come and designate a place in my house
where I can perform prayer, 1 that was after he had become blind. So he went and did that.
Ju>-
1-^kL-j C)\ (jA °y (Jll y sti*- \H>ls~ I jj * IE Jjl \3ils~ i(j ; jJaiJl llS
* l ^ t ' z z
s-\As AA Jjcj tiAJ ij A-j (3 ^o d JaU^S Jlij (j^ — pTc Ah! 5 y^j eli jAi jjr?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 755
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 2 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 755
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"One of my paternal uncles made some food for the Prophet and said to the Prophet: 'I would like you to eat and
perform prayer in my house.' So he went to him, and in his house there was one of these Fahl. He ordered that a
comer be swept and water sprinkled in it, then he performed prayer and we prayed with him." 1 (Sahih) Abu
'Abdullah bin Majah said: A Fahl is a mat that has become black (through use).
°y OjjliP 3 I jjJLD) -U-i -1 XJ C- j£- tjj ^ ^S\ °y lOjb. ^y \ y lij Jj' itilC- jA (_^4 HSli.
o'
(O} — A-Oc- Ah' j'O- 3 _ j-a-L. A-Oc- Ah' _ 3A-U (3^ ^ ■> c. •» .* j(s ^3!)'-°
(Jls . Aj«-a (OOl? j ^ 1 ' 3 5 ^>usj' oh& CU-J' 3 j (J^ 3 ■ ^ A'Q 0 (_P 'a
. Sp' ji 3 ^' ^ Ah' xs.
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 756
Book 4, Hadith 22
Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 756
*_jU (9)
(9) Chapter: Purifying And Perfuming The
Mosque
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 238
1 . 00.02
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever removes something harmful from the mosque, Allah will build for him a
house in Paradise.'"
<j3 33 \I5jS- 33 Hi llSH- ,jj oUlLl 33 lie- UJH- tjllc- 33
a 3^^- I [ ^ hjo Ah I , gj 1 A 1 t A^Lc- Ahl Ajtil (3j) jh (3h ^ t I ,4 .
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 757
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 2 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 757
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that:
The Messenger of Allah commanded that mosque to be built in (Ad-Dur) villages, and that they be purified and
perfumed.
3 i ‘Sj> 33 fin* ubl 33 3 jju U 3 H. Siis c >jN!i ^ ^^33 cpjh ^
■ t. . . h '^a ^ ^ b * ^ ? tpi i . ..<,)■ (j — p-Hj A*d£- Abl t Ahl tAhhlc*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 758
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 758
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
The Messenger of Allah commanded that places of prayer be established in villages, and that they be purified and
perfumed.
O'- f 0 - 0 > 0 , ' 0 ' i-'I'l »• htl' ICP-- 2 '• ! I C| - 0 | J 0 .» ' " * > ° i “ '
y£- CA^jl (JjJ j^ULft cA_a|_A3 o-Xjlj CoJo- (31^— 1 ) 1 CoJo- yj Alii i3jj WoJo-
■ S-4Hj dJlS iWo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 759
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 2 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 759
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The first person who put lamps in the mosque was Tamim Ad- Dari."
jlS ifc J jJ-l tj\ y£- y> y£^\ He- 4U- ‘Aj | jl*3 J>\ IISjH 33 Uj
4 >
>
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 760
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 760
(10) Chapter: Repugnance Of Spitting In The ^ r.^vK , ,h (10)
Mosque ' ' ^ * *
It is narrated from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ,!
The Messenger of Allah saw some sputum on the wall of the mosque. He picked up a stone and scraped it off, then
he said, "If anyone of you needs to spit, he should not spit in fro not of him or to his right; let him spit to his right; let
him spit to his left or under his left foot."
3 ^ 3 -^* 3 ^ 3 ^" ^ i ^ - 3 -^ i do-X^- i v )d,-'..o do
- Tq >- ■ . •■■,3 1 ^ 1 -X^- (3 A»adi£- ( s 5 — i^-d. A..Tc. ^ ^ 1 3 O ^ ® ^ 1 a ^ ^ I t Cji -Xjd- 1 -X.-.*., . ^
. pj-XJ j\ a]Ioo 3 c- 3 ^- pPTJ j-P 3 oP”oo p ‘A=-C-l pjj"Co lij J\J dgSCo
J^>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 761
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 2 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 761
It was narrated from Anas that:
The Prophet saw some sputum in the prayer direction of the mosque and he became so angry that his face turned
red. Then a woman from among the Ansar came and scraped it off, and put some Khaluq on that spot. The
Messenger of Allah said: "How good this is."
(3 A_adi£- t Q _ ,3—0 A.kTc- ^ ( ^ l.ox __ ^ 1 dl^" dl^" 3"^ -X-jlc* do -X^- j 2 _i ^3 3 -* -X o do »X^-
4_Tc- dill — 4j3 (JULs \J jTi- d^jSda d&^C>i3 jddlj^l 3 ^ odj_3 4js.\3tS d ^r>3 ~^ 2 -*- 3 -Xjfo^Jl
l_XJfc
dr^
dd ^3—
“J
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 762
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 762
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah saw some sputum in the prayer direction of the mosque, when he was praying in front of
the people. He scratched it off, then when the prayer was over, he said: 'When anyone of you is performing prayer,
Allah is before him, so none of you should spit toward the front while praying. 1 "
^ ^+0 _ 4jl 1 t ^3 5d^ ^ ^ ■> V 3^" ^ d 3^" 1 Udol ^ ^ A ^ ^ _j dP -X ■, 4- do
(3 3“" X -d. 1 d)]. O^LsiaJl d)r? l — (Jli Jtd ) lS- 4 dip d?A? ptis (3 _ p-doj
-Xj>-
oOVvaJI 3 ij-p
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 763
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 763
It was narrated from ' Aishah that:
The Prophet scratched some spittle from the prayer direction of the mosque.
3 ds I 3 J d-d>- _ p-d~^ t , q-*"^ ^ 3 ^” , ‘^c* dP ^ d.~~^& dt^" ^ ^ ^7 doo.^- ^ ^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
240
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ,!
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 764
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 764
(j cj ilil) °y£- L g&i\ ( 11 )
(11) Chapter: Prohibition Of Making Lost-
and-Found Announcements In The Mosque
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Burdah that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah performed prayer, then a man said: 'Who was looking for the red camel?' The Prophet said:
'May you not find it! The mosgues were built for that for which they were built.'"
Si — p-CuJ 4jil cli dh° — p-CuJ ill (J^p &
. "i nn uj ^ uii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 765
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 3 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 765
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father, from his grandfather that:
The Messenger of Allah forbade making lost- and- found announcements in the mosgue.
J^lc- °j£- j£- lijofr c IdSdd- tAjLft) jj! CddSt JJ Hi IdS
A>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 766
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 766
It was narrated from Abu 'Abdullah, the freed slave of Shaddad bin Had that:
He heard Abu Hurairah say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever hears a man making a lost- and- found
announcement in the mosgue, let him say: "May Allah not return it to you!" For the mosgues were not built for
that.'"
f ‘H " t J 1 ^ 0 £ 1 1 0 ^ ° £ 0^ 0 ^ 2 0 £ ■* 0 ^ ° ^ ^ ° J | i0/ t S' »*' 0 0 ^ ^ ^ 0 > *0 ' t ^ ^
2 , 1 y-tfyjl y £* yd - yJ 0 yJ I - H - C - yJ d _-^ Jl 3 LJ UJ _ Xj >-
y^Q yJ2_) — 4»Xi 1 — 4ii 1 C 0 y-) yjk 1 4j I 3 1 yj 3 1 -XHI) ^ 4»U ^ -A-a-C* I 0"^ ^ 1
jjo Si (3 iSH? .A-iJo i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 767
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 767
( 12 ) Chapter: Prayer In Camels' Resting- 4 ^' j sSUll ( 12 )
Places And Sheep's Resting-Places pc- -
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
241
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ3
The Messenger of Allah said: "If you cannot find anywhere (for prayer) except sheep's resting-places and camels'
resting-places, then perform prayer in the sheep's resting-places and do not perform prayer in the camels' resting-
places."
Udl^ MU 3 J UjJo- 3 J 4 Uj.X>-j ^ 3 J ‘Alpi 3 ' 3 J ^£==u yi\
M} 5 3 oi — 4lll — Alll Upp) 5^3 4 3 ' 3 -^ 4 y^y^i yi -X • > ^ 3 -^ ‘ 3 !-*^- 34
JjMI (jUic -1 (3 IjJiUsj Mj ^U*J 1 ( jiaj!j-a (3 IjLsis JjMI diUl^'j pl*Jl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 768
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 768
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani said:
"The Prophet said: 'Perform prayer in the sheep's resting-places and do not perform prayer in the camels' resting-
places, for they were created from the devils."
4J1I _ 3pjl 51^ 3U ‘33-31 31^-^ dP ^dil 3-^ 43-*^^"' df^ ** Uj-a>- 4 ^ 3 ! dp
_P
us
A>
C5 > jj 0 * ^ " 0 d!
3? Ciii- \4sii JAll jUlkl 3 I Mj pliJl , 0 .' I ^3 IjA-*? — a^U^.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 769
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 769
'Abdul-Malikbin Rabi' bin Sabrah bin Ma'bad Al-J uhani said:
"My father told me, from his father that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not perform prayer in the camels' resting-
places, and perform prayer in the sheep's resting-places.'"
y£- 43 ^ 3 ,j^-\ ~p-*-a 3 J 0 ^— j dP ^pj dP -p£- Uj-X>- 4 i >Uii-l yj Joj UjJo- ‘Alpi 3 ' dP _p us
. pJ^Jl ^ 7 1 dp 3 lS 3 "^*)^ d) lk C - 1 3 J Si 3 U — ^-L -3 a^Ux- 311 — ^di' 3_j-pj o'
u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 770
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 770
(13) Chapter: Supplication When Entering r:r- ,ll.ill, ,1. ( 1 . 3 )
The Mosque ' '
It was narrated that Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whenever the Messenger of Allah entered the mosgue he would say: 'Bismillah, was-salamu 'ala Rasulillah,
AUahummagh-firli dhunubi waftah li abwaba rahmatika. (In the Name of Allah, and peace be upon the Messenger of
Allah. O Allah, forgive me my sins and open to me the gates of Your mercy).' When he left he would say: 'Bismillah,
was-salamu 'ala Rasulillah, Allahummagh-firli dhunubi waftah li abwaba fadlika. (In the Name of Allah, and peace
be upon the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, forgive me my sins and open to me the gates of Your bounty)." 1
°yt- 4 aU 1 y£- ‘3-134 y> dill -3-C- y£- ‘dpi! y£- jjIj ‘(1^'jpi dp 3^111} Uill- 44llU 3 ! y> _p' UjUU-
4ll ' ■ . j 3 -X— 1 3^ 1 .ij — p-U y A^U^- All 1 ^ — 4-ii 1 3 ^ ' 7 ) pU" C—dU — A*Ux- 4-ill ^ 1--A2 __ 44-ill 3__ ^‘ A M U
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 242 1.00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... ol&Li-l j jo~LJ 3 ^ tiff
3_^"p 3c- 4 jji 3^ lijj . *—->33 (3 3 4 jji 3_^"p ^c-
. "dUjas 3 ga'j J>_pi 33 ?^
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 771
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 771
It was narrated that Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you enters the mosque, let him send peace upon the prophet, then let
him say: "Allahummaftah li abwaba rahmatika (O Allah, open to me the gates of Your mercy)." And when he leaves,
let him say: "Allahumma inni as'aluka min fadlika. (O Allah, I ask of you from Your bounty)."
33 ‘<j£ lie 3 USl>- SfVS lA\anJs^\ 3 pAfcjll 11 C-J jlio 3 Cf. -^*-1 3 3 jl-1^
513 LJ 1 ^ ^ ll 1 dh-3 1 , ^ t 1 1 ,*^C- 0^ l o C-
3J) 3-^3 3 — liii _ 33^ Jp ^ jo- 1 j*o 13 _ 3-^? 4.3c- 4 iii — u_j-^p 3^1
^ tiiid 3i 31^' 33ti s ^3 'M3 ■ ‘-r’lpi 3 ^- s '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 772
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 772
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Mesenger of Allah said: "When anyone of enters the mosque, let him send peace upon the Prophet, then let him
say: 'Allahumma aftahli abwaba rahmatik (O Allah, open to me the gates of Your mercy).' And when he leaves, let
him send peace upon the Prophet and say: 'Allahumma- simni minash-shaitanir-rajim (O Allah, protect me from the
accursed Shaitan)."'
3 CS j?'j& (_3 tjUiO
3 33rti ~ ^3^ *dii 3 ^’ ~ 33" 3^ p"iA-3-3 ^ 3 a -- 5 'M 3^1 — p-Cp 43 ^- 31 3 ^ - 4b 1
. n ^J)\ jU^isi 3^ 3133 3U1 jp pAlii 1S3 313!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 773
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 773
(14) Chapter: Walking To prayer .sSUll j} ^Ldl (14)
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When one of you performs ablution and does it well, then he comes to the mosque
with no other motive but prayer and not seeking anything other than the prayer, he does not take one step but Allah
raises him in status one degree thereby, and takes away one of his sins, until he enters the mosque. When he enters
the mosque he is in a state of prayer so long as he is waiting for the prayer.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
243
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJP \j jo-LP.1
4jLi \ — Abl 5 ijls ijls 4 ® lP (Jp Ip ^j£- CAjijIJLa CjJo- CAp_£, ^£=u ^jl \jo -X>-
Sll spP~ JPi P 6U)I % PJ S 5lP)l % oj^L' S PjJLJI jf p ^j]) p^-ll fis IP? Uj3 )Sl "_ p^j aJ^
A_^u^- o*PPl Lfl o5P? (3 jlT -Api-^PI pi-Jj (3^" Ip A_LC- JP>j Apj^ Ip 4b I Aj<_3j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 774
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 774
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When tire Iqamah is called for the prayer, do not come running. Come walking with
tranquility. Whatever you catch up with, pray, and whatever you miss, complete it."
A>
> > o
o ,» o .? ^ ^
3 o j2L«j lipjlj D p^5 s^Call Cp-p IP Jli — (*3-^5 Apt- 4bl (_p? — 4b! 5 y^j <P ‘® ip
1 p»jlS „ Loj 1 P^i pj;4l l o 9 A_^Sv. , , J I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 775
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 775
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that :
He heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Shall I not tell you of something by means of which Allah expiates for sins and
increases good deeds?' They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Performing ablution properly despite
difficulties, increasing the number of steps one takes towards the mosque and waiting for the next prayer after
prayer.'
Aj 4b) j aP=»J P jp p=J^) Si) JjjL — ApC- 4bl — 4b! ^ 4—1 Ail tpj-P-l (^1 jji- t(—pT«JI
juplij ji pdl) ojldi SJ ipi 11 jis . pi jjp, u j5 ipu . M o\i^i 3 4 , Ppj uui-!
. s*PsP) Aiu o5tiPl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 776
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 776
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:
"Whoever would like to meet Allah tomorrow (i.e. on the Day of J udgment) as a Muslim, let him preserve these five
(daily) prayer when the call for them is given, for they are part of the ways of guidance, and Allah prescribed the
ways of guidance to your Prophet. By Allah, if each of you prays in his house, you will have abandoned the Sunnah of
your Prophet, and if you abandon the Sunnah of your Prophet you will go astray. I remember when no one stayed
behind from the prayer except a hypocrite who was known for his hypocrisy. I have a man coming supported by two
others, until he joined the row (of worshippers) . There is no man who purifies himself and does it well, and comes to
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
244
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ,!
the mosque and prays there, but for every step that he takes, Allah raises him in status one degree thereby, and takes
away one of his sins."
y Jll C4l>! jy y iyyi\ fj\ y y Uili- t y*=r y ii-A llSl>-
^ oj 3 oC y fSlJii Jp JaiiAh-® uajl* \it- aiii ji 0^1
p^==ujJ A_L^j <*^y ^— =L ^r > Apu (3 _A l_£ Ij-o-sclj U^ 1 — A_d£- Alii ^*2 — >d
j ji-L: gtiijh iS$^ J 4 -jl\ C 4?3 IsJj olisJl f Jjj> Jilii Sli \ 4 lc- JkL' Uj \ 1 hf 3 jJJj
Igj 4_LC- Jaij Aj>-^.} I^j a) Ajil ^Sj 0 jki- jia^r U»-3 A_J -Lajcp j j £ la " y^s*y j ^*3
. AjLiai-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 777
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 777
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever leaves his house for the prayer and says: Allahumma inni asa'luka bi-
haqqis-sa'ilina 'alaika, wa as'aluka bi-haqqi mamshaya hadha, fa inni lam akhruj asharan wa la batran, wa la riya'an,
wa la sum'atan, wa kharajtu-ttiqa'a sukhtika wabtigha'a mardatika, fa as'aluka an tu'idhani minan-nari wa an
taghfira li dhunubi, Innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba ilia Anta. (0 Allah, I ask You by the right that those who ask of
You have over You, and I ask by virtue of this walking of mine, for I am not going out because of pride or vanity, or to
show off or make a reputation, rather I am going out because I fear Your wrath and seek Your pleasure. So I ask You
to protect me from the Fire and to forgive me my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You),' Allah will turn His
Face towards him and seventy thousand angels will pray for his forgiveness. "
34 3i (JljLs o^-v2.1 \ AlCo (^JlS (J ^3 Jyjtyj ^y£*
Jl&lj J&LL JlSsl c 4 ->j &LL % % \^\ ^jJ\ lli ^ 4 ^ 6 ^:^'
aS A-£j>-^ A-sip 4jjl J-lsl “ C^ol Si ) S Aj} ci J-AAj
dJTa O y»-^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 778
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 778
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Those who walk to the mosque in the dark are those who are diving into the mercy of
Allah.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
245
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... ol&Li-l j jo~LJ 3 ^ tiff
(jf y^ y* (3 y^~ y? -aJjM Hj-C- Xwlj y> ^ -cidj \Jo-v>-
^ pAJaJ 1 d di — ,<a~L. a^Lc- 4b^ — aai^ Ayy) 5^® 5^® y^~ ^^33^ ^ 3
"4>\ ££'
j
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 779
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 779
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Give glad tidings, to those who walk to the mosgues in the dark, of perfect light on the
Day of Resurrection. ' ' 1
y> ,j-C- ‘^jC- (j3 y£- yi y> ys
|| ° 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ 25 o ^ || ) '
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 780
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 780
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Give glad tidings to those who walk to the mosgues in the dark, of perfect light on the
Day of Resurrection. ' ' '
J\i ttiAil d y> y£- Cto\5 y£- hjG yj Hj-C- ^Hill do\J cJwo^l y> jjdjL - j y> l3jo-
A-^kjjJl ^ y -o- l_ w_ 3 1 d} ^ i h i \ d yj G 'ti d 1 — ,^-k y A_tic- Ahl — Alh 3^-^j 5U
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 781
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 781
( 15) Chapter: The Greater The Distance From
The Mosque, The Greater The Reward
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
ti^
i£id
^JL2\ 3 ^ jxSii I !^H\ (15)
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The greater the distance from the mosgue, the greater the reward.'"
y,\ °y£- ixky y> y?~^\ -As- °yt- y? y^J^ y*' <-3 y \ < ‘^yJ didd- caII^. jd yj j£=>i j3 iti
. "I \'jX p^\ y* iiAli l^h\ "_ aJ^ Ahl _ &\ jjtij jli j\j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 782
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. % Book 4, Hadith 782
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"There was a man among the Ansar whose house was the furthest house in Al-Madinah, yet he never missed prayer
with the Messenger of Allah. I felt sorry for him and said: 'O so-and-so, why do you not buy a donkey to spare
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 246 1.00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... ol&Li-l j jo~LJ3
yourself the heat of the scorching sand, to carry over the stony ground, and to keep you away from the vermin on the
ground?' He said: 'By Allah! I do not want to live so dose to Muhammed.' This troubled me until I came to the house
of the Prophet and mentioned that to him. He called (the man) and asked him, and he said something similar, and
said that he was hoping for the reward for his steps. The Messenger of Allah said, 'You will have that (reward) that
you sought.'"
jl! ctwJiS" (jj fj>\ jtiic- ^Vlc- V3.1>- ‘slle- \&la-
aJ (JlS ._ A_Tc- Alii ^vS> — Ahl AJlL^- Si yb-CJU CwJ AJua
£. j £ £ 0 % y 0
1 Vi Ahfj jULs . dTJLj Cti-s Ctiaj |jV^y util jj d*^Vs V; cxtij
(jJJi 0^5" — A_Tc- Ah! ^,v£> — C~o CU2i] ijz~ > ~ Aj A_Tc- All I
. W dJJ (j) _ a_Tc- Ahl — Ahi 5 yy) (JVaJ o^jl d j9yi Aj 1 y5" diii a! yS" -2s AlL«*a o\c--xi a)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 783
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 783
It was narrated that Anas said:
"Banu Salimah wanted to move from their homes to somewhere near the mosgue, but the Prophet did not want the
outskirts of Al-madinah to be left vacant, so he said: 'O Banu Salimah, do you not hope for the reward of your
footsteps?' So they stayed (where they were)."
cljj^Co d)l A_di—i jAj 0.5 jjl j\j c<il] W ( jOl y£~ t-O?- UoJo- tdjjiil VoJo- tij-O-
■ V> 1 1 A <> 1 ^ V> 5 Vfl- 9 AAj _\»ft) 1 1 p 1 my A^To Ah 1 1 ... 3 1 ^ dt*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 784
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. X Book 4, Hadith 784
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The houses of the Ansar were far from the mosgue and they wanted to move closer. Then the following Verse was
revealed: 'We record that which they send before (them), and their traces.'" [Ya-Sin: 12] He said: So they remained
(where they were) . ' '
^ ^ y \ : a n i . ft . ^ \ JVs 1 V^* 1 ~ ^ ^ Vo-X^- ^ ^ a. ft ^ .^^c-
. 1 JU \y>J»3 Id i u£=jj 1 jjyJLs ( \js\j\1 -V^^ftftJl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 785
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 785
(16) Chapter: Ike Virtue Of Prayer In j sbUil (16)
Congregation
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 247 1.00.02
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'A man's prayer in congregation is twenty-some levels higher than his prayer in his
house or in the marketplace." 1
(J yyj JlS jls to 3 3c- tAjjUi^ y\ HjJo- t j y>\ \si
<d >-^2 jjJ yJLpj L*_«2 j 43 3 Aj^Ls 2 >j 42_u 3 Aj*}Lx 2 ^Jc- .Aj^j &£-\ j £? 3 S^Lstf — 4_Jx-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 786
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. % Book 4, Hadith 786
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The prayer in congregation is twenty- five times more virtuous than the prayer of
anyone of you on his own."
Loyj ( 4 ^ ^ ^ 1 XAwj dt"^" ^ ^ ■ - 1 dt^ ^ df^ ^ y^\ ^pl.P.C. 2 ■-> ~ \I5
lpp>- oJo-j o^LvS jp ( Jp23 jls — aJlC- 4jLi\ ^,*2> — 4hl d)^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 787
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 787
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'the prayer of a man in congregation is twenty- five levels higher than his prayer in his
home.'"
'A>
U5
A^-^2 UL^*“ 4JLu (3 4j*}L*i3 3 4_Jx- 4Ail
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 788
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 788
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The prayer of a man in congregation is twenty- seven levels more virtuous than a
man's prayer on his own." 1
f ^ ^ s’ ^ ^ f O’' ^ f Of
JI3 ^ j - ■>. V df^^ dl^” ^ ^2 (j di"^” ^ V 3"^ ^ A...*.. . ^ ^ o C- df^D^^ -V'-C- bo.X>-
Aji-jA yJLpj o^LvS jp a" Xs^CST 3 0*}L*i3 _ p_L. a 3£- l _^ s> — 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 789
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 789
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The prayer of a man in congregation is higher than his prayer on his own by twenty-
four or twenty- five levels."
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ,!
A o ^ ^ £■ 0 £ Q s' a s' ^ 0 ^ ^ s' 0 *■_$£) f f '''' £ «" ^4 0 ^ ^ S' s' 0 ^ f 0 } ^
44_ol ( jj£- ij\si 2 j Vjj 4bl -X^C- ( j£- t4_ol j\ yj 15j-C- l^Jll3-\ j ‘—so ljo-4»- 4 js*ju* y> ~l2^- Cj-Xj>-
i s s ) " ' f s S S i
IjLjjI o Jo-^ o*}C? jp Jojj 4£-33 d 4.3c- — U^ 5^ HsjS" yi ^C-
OA/'^'J j' Csij^-J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 790
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 790
( 17) Chapter: Severe warning Against Missing ^uil Jj^\ j kTffil ( 17)
Prayer In Congregation ' '
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'I was thinking of commanding that the call to prayer be given, then I would tell a man
to lead the people in prayer, then I would go out with some other men carrying bundles of wood, and go to people
who do not attend the prayer, and bum their houses down around them." 1
4b! ^,vS> — 4jh *S_yy) (Jl 2 (Jls to y S- t^)U3 y£s t ( jS w ^C- k )!l y£- CAjjULo y\ y> ^£=aj \joJo-
eli t— Ja>* y» ^y>- p-$j«-a J3-/? (jjtiaji 5C-j J-4 j®- 2 o5Uak J_aT -CIS _ <uJl c-
. P sSUh djMM H
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 791
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 791
It was narrated that Ibn LJmrn Maktum said:
"I said to the Prophet: 'I am an old man and blind; my house is far away, and I have no one to lead me. Is there any
concession (for me not to have to attend the prayer in the mosgue)?' He said: 'Can you hear the call?' I said: 'Yes.' He
said: 'Then I do not find any concession for you." 1
_ (jplJ SlTs JlS yi\ y£- yS- tp-v^lt- yS- to4jlj yS- 1 4 J 0 IH/I y \ ys u y\ \ioJo-
. Z\h]\ ( Jj& (Jls y» (_} Jjp- ( J ^j_aj*3-> -Vila (_} jIaSI ^j\Jj j^s yy^ Ai — 4.3c- <Ull
. M l^y & u 11 jii . jUS cii
Grade : Da' if (Damssalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 792
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. % Book 4, Hadith 792
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet said: "Whoever hears the call and does not come, his prayer is not valid, except for those who have an
excuse.
A>
t yi 1 t ys^~ yz y^ t s y^* t A...^. i y± is bl»o 1 t ly) I 4 . 3 1 Lo
^ 0
"i!} a] 0*}LvS> 4j\j pjj S-ljjJl ^a-,.1 (JlS _
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
249
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 793
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 793
Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar narrated that:
They heard the Prophet say on his pulpit: "People should desist from failing to attend the congregations, otherwise
Allah will seal their hearts, and they will be among the negligent. ' 1
yi -i ^ ~ J d- ^ dl"^" ^dX|_p’ tP * J *'^ ^dltAb y& y 1 doA^- ^ A ■, yj doA^>-
4b 1 , ) y l a 4- l ~ c. \ P 'j 3 ^ ^ h ^ * v X o A 1 ^ ^ 1 my 1 ^ ^ (x <v d*j ) ■» ^ d I ■, ^dP
•?>
dh? dPJ 3 ^ f -1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 794
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 794
It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let men desist from failing to attend the congregation, otherwise I will bum their
houses down." 1
°yt- iiSj^JaW yj*£- y> d)^. dJ^ dtf' Cf' dP jJl <31^ 3p (dtilt US
■ ~ ^ ^ ‘ * j A^-da.^d.1 i) y . 3d>*^ ^ ■ v X ^_d..^ A_d^ 4b) . — 4b) 3^ jds 3d® £Aa^ A^oda*)
A>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 795
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 6 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 795
( 18 ) Chapter: Perforating The Tsha 1 And Fajr j J^\y AI* 5 \ sSU ( 18 )
Prayers In Congregation *
'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'If the people knew what (reward) there is in the 'Isha' prayer and fajr prayer, they
would come even if they had to crawl." 1
A>
yj <_3 dP tij-C- jjj'i!) Hj-C- yj \Xj-C~ c^^LL-oA ]) yj dP*7/^ A^_C- llj
t * d^ ^^jdXl aI^A ^ ^ l A^dc- 4b) ^ — 4b) 3 ^ “' , _J 3d® Cttids ^ ^aa 4>* tA^tdlp ,^'^J ^ ^ ,oA> !^P^
dd&jjd! jAftflJl ;*XdvPj $)2L*J) o*Xdv5
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 796
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 796
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The most burdensome prayers for the hypocrites are the 'Isha' prayer and the Fajr
prayer. If only they knew what (reward) there is in them, they would come to them even if they had to crawl." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
250
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJ-l \j jo-LJ,!
4 jLi \ — Ah' 5 _y^D 5 ^ iJLs 4 ® < 2 ^ U^ - 3 ^ 3 ^ 3 ^- ‘AjjLjLo _p' LjLjoI tAiLo! 3' jjjj y£=u Uo
Jo
1 jO- yij LLj^jN l o^j Li (j jCjlJ jS*J&\ O^LsJJj S-LJLjlJ' 0*}Lo2 l _^Asti«Jl jp 0*iL^2jl ( Jjij' (ji — A_Jx-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 797
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 797
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that:
The Prophet used to say: "Whoever performs prayer in congregation at the mosgue for forty nights, never missing
the first Rak'ah of the 'Isha' prayer, Allah will thereby decree for him salvation from the Fire."
t - '■ \ ^ ■, C - t ^ DL ^ t ^ 0 "^ ^ 0 ^ \ O C - t ^ oL ^ C - .1 Lo J .>- t A ... X ., .1 j p 1 Ijo
s^Lo? a*^J)I aj ^ a2_J aCL^ 3.3 (J jJao 3^ Aj I — a_Tc- ajL'
"j&\
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 798
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 798
;SU) \j\M\j Jolcdl (19)
(19) Chapter: Staying In The Mosques And
Awaiting The Prayer
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When one of you enters the mosgue, he is in a state of prayer, so long as the prayer
keeps him there, and the angels will send prayer upon anyone of you so long as he remains in the place where he
prayed, saying: "O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him; O Allah, accept his repentance," so long as he
does not commit Hadath nor disturb anyone." 1
All' — Ah' J y^j JLs (Jls to y>y& t^jLC 3P tAojLC ^o' Lo Jo>- tAC-i 3 ' ^yj ^=u ^ j' Lo Jo>-
3 j»'jL« ^C- Dj-Caj A^-=oj A_^o^- otiwaJl (Jjd6 Li otCo? 3 Josi^C' lj"” 5 ^ Jo-' 3} — A_Cc-
"a^J Li A_J Li aIIc- Co ^2$^ A^' Ajj-tfCi p4ii' djyh! ^ Jp2> A_^_Ls£-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 799
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 799
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "A muslim does not regularly attend the mosgues to perform prayer and remember Allah, but
Allah feels happy with him j ust as the family of one who is absent feels happy when he comes back to them. 1 1
to t ' 3-^ ^3 L^o 3^ j.--*-- ~ 3c- 1 ^ t o^o j 3 ' 3-^ ' L*- 3 j.^- t a^I,... .1 Lo j^- t a...\., ,1 ; ^ ^ ' Lo j^-
p-otiJl jil aJ Ah' jo-LlCSi jLLlC j45 3^_p Li 11 jll _ pC-j aJ^j ajL'
■ M ^r
JJ li) p^otij
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
251
1 . 00.02
4 - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations (735 - ... olcLJJ \j jo-LJ,!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 800
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. I, Book 4, Hadith 800
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 1 Amr said:
"We performed the Maghrib (prayer) with the Messenger of Allah, then those who went back went back, and those
who stayed, stayed. Then the Messenger of Allah came back in a hurry, out of breath, with his garment pulled up to
his knees, and said: 'Be of good cheer, for your Lord has opened one of the gates of heaven and is boasting of you
before the angels, saying: "Look at My slaves; they have fulfilled one obligatory duty and are awaiting another."
jlS
^ ^ C* til 1 1 ( h < ^ ^L. *-l \ L-s-X^- 4 t ^ ^ ^ 1 J 1 .A.-.*.. . y &\ tiSlti.
* ** ^ x 5 j C s o 0 ) ^ Jj
aJx- till — “dll 5 ti-JLc- ti-JLc-j g-° 1 — jJ ■* ‘xtic- till — “dll titi^?
{A=o ALlll ^\y\ y Ifc gi IS {J=4j \jj> \j^d " jtii y yj* AS J JJJ1 ^ AS \Dpli _
>
■ I of-- . . — 0 - . 9 ^ - S ^ s’ a s’ » 9 o , -? 9 S s- ^ ■? t A .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 801
In- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 801
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "If you see a man ffeguenting the mosgues, then bear witness to his faith. Allah says:
'The mosgues of Allah shall be maintained only by those who believe in Allah and the Last Day. [At-Taubah: 18] "'
— 4lll g£-
y &\ a^uj
Jo-
<j^ y y y y jy& y 4_j_l y y-y^j tiSAA- <-yy y tiS
ell} jui &\ jis gti,)!u $ ijJjiti ^tiJi ^ yy\ y!\j isi 11 ju _ &\
. Aj *3f \
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 802
I n- book reference : Book 4, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. % Book 4, Hadith 802
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
252
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah
Regarding Them (803 - 1432)
l*i aJj olSl
Muhammad bin 'Amr bin 'Ata' said:
"I heard Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi say: When the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) stood up for prayer, he would face the prayer
direction, raise his hands, and say: "Allahu Akbar (Allah is Most Great)."
0 t t
C. i JlS Cs-U y> ( y? c ■A. j.C- cA^LlI yj Hj
y3 1 4ji I Aj.Aj S \ $ A_l.^fl J 1 ,/^li ^(9 ! -b _ 3^ — Ail 1 ijl 3^ l) _y^~^ ^ ^ b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 803
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 852
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§) used to start his prayer by saying: 'Subhanaka Allahumma wa bi hamdika, wa
tabarakas-muka, wa ta'ala jadduka, wa la ilaha ghairuka (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, blessed be Your Name
and exalted be Your maj esty, none has the right to be worshipped but you) . "
J^>-
y£- c ££; yj ^C- y> jjl Jt>- Cl >Uibl yj lAih-1 yj &
y ~ \ i _) y*— ‘ Aj^bs^ A^dc- Alh {3*^ — Aill J 3^ ijb C(^£^.Ajb! (^1 0^”
sj) sij iili jujj an i
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 804
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 853
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said the Takbir (Allah Akbar), he would remain silent between the Takbir and the
recitation. I said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you! I noticed that you are silent between the Takbir
and the recitation; please tell me what you say then.' He said: 'I say: 'Allahumma ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya
kama ba'adta bainal-mashrigi wal-maghrib; Allahumma naggini min khatayay kath-thawbil abyad minad- danas;
Allahummaghsilni min khatayaya bil-ma'i waththalji wal-barad (O Allah, distance me from my sins as You have
distanced the east from the west; O Allah purify me of my sins as a white garment is purified of dirt; O Allah, cleanse
me of my sins with water and snow and hail)."
°y£- ‘Ai-jj <j(l y£- c^lliil! y> ojU-C- yt- cjlias y> JiIaS- llSlbs- Sfbl c_uj£- y> ‘Alii ij,\ y> jk = C J>\ HjJo-
0 ** ^
C-oljl ( ^\y C-ol (Jib CuijLs Jls . jS _ p_b^j A_d£- bill 3*^ — 3^ 3^
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_al£j <. ■> hff
\j (3 yddji Cy^ OJxC-U \S (jjUUai- (jdsj (^AJ AC-lj JjSl 11 jl! JjJLj ta jftVjjiJlj ^uSoJl JjO Jlj jSTt
. 'hyJij ax ^ ^LJh ^Li ^Sfi j;uux ^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 805
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 854
It was narrated from 'Aishah that when the Prophet (|fj) started Salat he would say:
"Subhanak ALlahumma wa bi hamdika, wa tabarakas- muka wa ta'ala jadduka, wa la ilaha ghayruk (Glory and praise
is to You, O Allah, blessed is Your Name and exalted is Your majesty, none has the right to be worshipped but You)."
d)l CAjdlc- y£- to y£- t(Jl>-pl dh 5 cAjjIA jjl Slls dh 5 -X^C-j t-dd^- yj
a]) S j -B-dd {\\jt5j Th-h .lljllj jdgli' diil?u^ j\j s^Ls^Jl G) d)^" — aAc- aIB
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 806
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 855
It was narrated from Ibn J ubair bin Mut'im that his father said:
'1 saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f) when he started the prayer. He said: Allahu Akbaru kabiran, Allahu Akbaru
kabiran (Allah is the Most Great indeed),' three times; 'Al-hamdu Lillahi kathiran, al-hamdu Lillahi kathiran (Much
praise is to Allah),' three times; 'Subhan Allahi bukratan wa asilan (Glory is to Allah morning and evening),' three
times; 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minash-Shaitanir-rajim, min hamzihi wa nafkhihi wa nafthihi (O Allah, I seek
refuge in You from the accursed Satan, from his madness, his poetry, and his pride)."
t^i * h a ^*^0 1 dr^” ^ ^ dr^ dr^ Av ** ^ dr^" ^ i *^**~^*' ~~ t y^ .a Lo-x^- 1^ l. , . . a yj do*x^~
- i&S - \jS j&\ &\ \jS j&\ &\ 11 j\s sbUJi ij jx a^Lc* 4«ul _ AXil (3^-^ j\J tA_ol jix
pUa, ,*.H y* As ~ o^=o Alii d)^-^ ” Ah -X_A-1 -xX-1
■* • k- .» 0 ? u dt x.* 0 " 9 ‘ ' \\~ ii . ° ' o
.jOJ] A5«xjUj A.la.) j oy*Jb (Jts . AJLajj A3tjUj oy«J& dh-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 807
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 856
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (t§f) said:
"Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minash-Shaitanir-rajim, wa hamzihi wa nafkhihi wa mafthihi (O Allah, I seek refuge in
You from the accursed Satan, from his madness, his pride, and his poetry)."
_ . dr^ 1 ** — dr 1 ' dr^” ~ ' dr^lr" c3^ dr^* iUaix ‘Jlsks jj! \s5jS-
AjL&jj Aj 1 (Jll . 4 ^Ajj oy^J^j yfi db 3^-1 (T} aTC' 4hl
. jOO I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 808
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 857
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
254
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated from Qabisah bin Hulb that his father said:
'The Prophet (a&) used to lead us in prayer, and he would take hold of his left hand with his right."
Jo-
Abl ^ I JU ^A_ol A Jl ^ jU loA>* ^ A...v.i *i j h to
0
■ - - -- - ‘i a]L«_Jw — Xo>- 1— i— 3 IjL^y — a^Tc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 809
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 858
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said:
"I saw the Prophet (|8) performing prayer, and he took hold of his left hand with his right. "
uiT>. Sl\i UjjJ- iUJ toJ>-3 ^ ^ UiU ‘A-Ji- Hi
. aJUo jJ-la JAj _ p-L-j aAc <uil Jos> _ ^SJl dolj jls c J j'j JU- ‘aA t AA” Ji
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 810
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 859
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
'The Prophet (||) passed by me, and I was putting my left hand on my right. He took hold of my right hand and put
Jo-
it on my left."
6ua J\ jaj J\ & £\#L\ \M <^aj> \M qj 4hi Ac. ^Vy\ 4jbJi juj-i us
t s — O ' ^>.(3 ^ ^ -II ^ t s^-~— 1 t ^ -V b b b — A*U£- Ah 1 t l.o^ I ( A ^-3 bU O ^.^.i . Ajil ^ ^ q
. ^Jc- IJobJi ^JAJl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 811
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 860
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f), Abu Bakr, Umar and 'Uthman used to start their recitation with "All praises and
thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists. (Al- hamdu Lillahi Rabbil- 'Alamin) .'" [12]
: 0^ [< e A \ \\ 0 ' ' 0 ' ° i fl ^> = ' 1 - 1 ° ° ^ .m - > ° ' -- 0 £ 1 > 0 2- ^ '
tAVAilC - ^ C - tjiJijSs-l (Jjl ( j £- io ^ Jj - Xj >- tQjjUfc U - sJo - tA^At (Jp ^ j— =u jp V ->- Xj >-
{ijxj U«J1 1 A -V»- _) ^A.".a.j _ p-L-uj aJ^- aA — aA Jj-^jj vAls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 812
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 861
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to start their recitation with 'All the praises and thanks are
to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil- 'Alamin)." [1:2]
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
255
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
J>\ \Jojo~ t l j*Ajd}\ y> o jUi \sils-j ^ l<j)S U y> L y^\ y£- tsS\ii t °-j£ ■ cl! jjj! c jllLl \SU-Tl t^UUJl j^S US
_j oh (j) ■> C- ^ ^ ^ jj A^Uc- Alii — Alii j^*aj (_)U ^dilto ^*ol y^ ^® jU-9 y^ ^^jl
■{juallijl t_Jj All
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 813
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 862
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ft) used to start his recitation with 'All the
praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists' (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin)/ [1:
2 ]
»' • -» 0 f i ■'» s - - — > > = .T -r > ° i M i a' )* ) • :
yS- y? 3 ® j)'_5 j5 - vS> '-*- J Jo- jjjls c^yi\_o yj A_ui S-j ti_A)o- yj j ij Ly- 3C. ^v2j UjJo-
{ji-Uti«Jl i >j All -V* _) o s- \y_SJ \ ^XXAj — p-hoj aUc- Alii ^*s> — (jjSJl l )1 ‘® lj^ ‘® (J^ p-£- Alii .XjS- (J^l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 814
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 863
Ibn 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated from his father and he said:
" I have rarely seen a man for whom innovation in Islam was harder to bear than him. He heard me reciting: 'In the
Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful' Bismillahir-Rahmanir- Rahim [1:1] and he said: 'O my son,
beware of innovation, for I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (fg), and with Abu Bakr, and with 'Umar, and with
Uthman, and I never heard any of them saying this. When you (begin to) recite, say: 'All the praises and thanks are
to Allah, the Lord of all that exists.' (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin)."' [1:2]
c jliLlll y> Alii -tic- jjjl t£!llc. y> ^ yC- ‘U yf- ‘^iLc- jjSl J^f-llll USlU- caSIU J,\ y> J>\ Hj
UlSi $ JUS : ojh Ji\ ^ }? jsf isfj Si* \!iU f%Ly\ g ULl lit %J <iS\j dig jlS <aJ
a] jjL UU>-j pis (j UiC- =u A_ic. 4jLi \ ^*2 — Alii jj-— IJ CjUlsO (3^® O jU-lj
0
. l*J 1 k_jj All Tl Jii olgS lils
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 815
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 864
It was narrated from Qutbah bin Malik that he heard the Prophet (ft) recite:
"And tall date palms, with ranged clusters" [50: 10] in the Subh.
^ o > t
^ aLLj jij tAj*iLc- yj ^1 a_) ‘AJoLc- jUL-J ‘db y-L UjJ->- tALxJt 15 jJ->-
0 >
. {L^S p d oli-u; jiUJlj }^d)l (3 _ pTjj aUc. 4il
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 816
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 865
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
256
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Huraith said:
" I performed prayer with the Prophet (|g) when he was reciting in the Fajr, and it is as if I can hear him reciting: 'So
verily, I swear by the planets that recede. And by the planets that move swiftly and hide themselves. "'[81: 15- 16]
gl oldp- ^ fjy) °j£- tjJU- J,\ J^U-1} 11513- Hjj 3- t JeS 4hl jlc- JJ ITsJ- ujjo-
Jto j y; uc ^ n±3 ju
r £
. y&i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 817
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 866
It was narrated from Abu Barzah that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to recite between sixty and one hundred
(Verses) in Fajr prayer.
> o ^ ^ o >
Hjjo - ^ <3>\ c/' d?t ^ - u ^- \ 1 j
^ Of. , fi. “I 0 Z fi.
.a5\J1
> 0 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 818
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 867
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§) used to lead us in prayer, and he would lengthen the first Rak'ah of the Zuhr and
shorten the second Rak'ah, and he would do likewise in the Subh."
tsSl is <3! 4hl j! h- °y£- 1 jd 5 > 3] l ^4 ‘i33t 3' dp' Hjj 3 - c_1U- jj j^=d t US
J ^ ^ o * > ^ ''
j @ la 1 1 aaS^II 3 (3 ^^^ - Tj — p-Ej a 3 *c- 4 lil ^-*£> — l^^j d^ lls ^Sslls 3^ ,j£- ^a_ 3_^ 3^ 3-tj
. ^ 3 ^ 3 3 A]- 3 j Adjlill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 819
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 868
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sa'ib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) recited Al-Mu'minun [Al-Mu'minun 23] in the Subh prayer, and when he came to the
j^>
mention of 'Eisa, he was overcome with a cough, so he bowed in Ruku'."
JjTj \y> jls tc-oLDl 4s\ caSTII 3 ! (jj\ jE dp' cf' ‘^llt dp ollll ‘ jilt djj 115
■ a 1*_^ i(s Ajolv^\ 3 (3^ E-b Id ^ — ^-L. ~j a1j\ — Abl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 820
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 869
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
257
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 4_al£j <. > hff
"For the Subh prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (|jg) used to recite Alif-Lam-Mim. The revelation...' [32:1]
and 'Has there not been over man...'" [76:1]
jJo- t
j HjJo-
J.C- tjliLl UjT>- T\i <-is^r a d dAj IIS
A*AM j»jJ 1 O^L *£> (3 aAc- Ah I — lS J-“ p Jvl jjjj] ^jC- 3J J
{jUllNl JE Jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 821
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 870
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd that his father said:
"For the Fajr prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to recite 'Alif-Lam-Mim. The revelation...' [32: 1]
and Has there not been over man...'" [76:1]
_Abl JjAj JlS c4_ol c_AA 3I ( j£- 3J lljjA- LF AjA>- ‘Ajd dJ-*3^ Hj
{jLATl d' d d* j*_F o*A*£> 3 — aAc- Ah! d* 5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 822
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 871
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that for the Subh prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (|g)
used to recite 'Alif-Lam-Mim'. The revelation.. .'[32:
1] and Has there not been over man..." [76: 1]
jjJuj 51 ‘dd* d °o^ Cf' 3 ^ ‘A*-~ 3 1 i “-dj LF d' 3 > 4 A 3 A ^
■{DlAA d" d AslAM o*A*2 3 — p-Eaj aAc- All —
Ah I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 823
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 872
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that for the Subh prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of
Allah (||) used to recite "Alif-Lam-Mim. The revelation..." [32:
1] and "Has there not been over man.." [76: 1]
&\ AA 3^ J\ 3^ ^3} J Cf d LF 3 j^ dAAA d jUAl (M d ^
. {jAWl JL d
A>
1 jLF ^ ® 1 Ad£- Ah 1 t — Ah ) D O ^ ^ ^
. aA> Alii Si Ah -Ac- 3c. (JlAA) Jll
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 824
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 873
It was narrated that Qaza'ah said:
"I asked Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (f§f). He said: There is nothing good in
that for you.'* I said: 'Explain it, may Allah have mercy on you.' He said: The Igamah would be given for the Zuhr
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 258 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 o'jLs^l <. ■> hff
prayer for the Messenger of Allah (|§§), then one of us would go out to Al- Bagi', relieve himself, then come back and
perform ablution, and he would find the Messenger of Allah (afe) still in the first Rak'ah of Zuhr.'"
\jl C-JEu j\j tAC-Js yS- y? aA-oj yj Ajjlsua IAjJo- ti >\Ai-l yj Joj IAjJo- ^aA^o dj y> y \ \AjJo-
' tl Jls ■ Ah 1 dA^d l> — •'-Is ■ dA) S (3 dA J1. 5 .. 9 pA~^ A^At- Ahl t l..^ Ahl jd ' d ^ .aA- I -A...*., .
t o ^ j ,
<S_y M j -AajxAs Udyds aAAIA ^JadSl (jl Vj-AjA- \ ^ g AH _ a_Ac- Ahl — Ahl j^-dj j*taj o^LjAl
d? y*5j)l (3 — phaj a_Ac- Ahl ^*s> _ Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 825
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 874
It was narrated that Abu Ma'mar said:
"I said to Khabbab: 'How did you recognize that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) was reciting in the Zuhr and the 'Asr?'
He said: 'From the movement of his beard. '
^JLS” g;U c_jli^- ciAi jls c J*ju* jO y£- c y-*£- y> oJU-C- y£- t^jiA^Tl \AjAA- \IjAA- cjA^- y? HjAA
. AxAl- i > lylahsts jls ^<.n* 1 \j ^ A) I (3 — pA-^j A_Ac- Ah 1 ^*2 — Ah 1 Jj—jj os. I ji <j ji jjd
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 826
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 875
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I have never seen anyone whose prayer more closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah ((§f ) than so-and-so.
He used to lengthen the first two Rak'ah of the Zuhr and shorten the last two Rak'ah, and he used to shorten the
'Asr."
6U1LA y> Ahl jAA £ Jfiz. oUiA y? DaU^I USlA. J\ 1151a. glis £ ^
I ^ ^ ^ ~ ^ ^ "t Z Z ^ " Z
1 . A i jls ■ d ? — pA umj a ^ A ^- Ah 1 Ah 1 J o a... .A 1 „ a>-I cto b 1 *^ jls 1 t A ( j ^- y ^ l * ** ^ 3 ^
^ o „ ^ 0,^ 0 t J , 0 d . . ^
.^v2j«JI dif u ^giaJi d^?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 827
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 876
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'Thirty of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (0) who had been at Badr came together and said: 'Come, let
us estimate the length of the recitation of the Messenger of Allah (s§) for the prayer in which Qur'an is not recited
out aloud.' No two men among them disagreed, and they estimated the length of his recitation in the first Rak'ah of
the Zuhr to be thirty Verses and in the second Rak'ah to be half of that. They estimated his recitation in 'Asr to be
half of the last two Rak'ah of Zuhr."
o
-A...*. i . dj y£- to dj y£- i ^ j>J I *^-d . >. A I IjoA^- y\ loA^- ^ AAo- yj
aAI — Ahl Jj — jj os-lJS 1 jJIAj 1 j]ULs _ pA^j a^A& aAI — Ahl J_j-^j 1 >\s*~vs\ d? I jj A! d ^« ji>- 1 jls
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
259
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them oli^l <. > iff
* t 0
j jJL) j flh'l 3^ djNl Ajo^JI (3 Ajs-lyS 1 j-^ULs di^Wj - - a i_jsTa >-1 11-3 . otivil 3^5 A^S pJ 11*3 _ pJu*j aJlC-
^■jadl 3-a (j\jy>- S ^l (j\£*5^jl 3^ 1 j J3 j-£ix}t\ (3 JJdi TOi 3^? (_Av3lSl jJ3 ilS^S! (3j i^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 828
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 877
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (s§) used to recite when leading us in the first two Rak'ah of the Zuhr prayer, and
sometimes he would recite such that we could hear the Verse."
J\ 3d ill 3! ij£ J\ 3! <g\j£Lu!\ fll* iSli ^33 3d igd Udli c JljiJl jSU 3: jia 1*5
A -) 1 ^3 is 31 3-^ (^3 I3 ll l 1 (3 to 1 3J20 _ 3X^3 A-*lc* Alii ).o^ All 1 ^Ji 3. . 3 (jl 3 tA-ol 3^"
. l2u^-f
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 829
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 878
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f|g) used to lead us for the Zuhr, and we would hear him reciting a Verse after the Verses
jj>-
from Surat Lugman (31) and Adh-Dhariyat (51)."
— Alll J33J d)^ Jls tiwAjlc di? g.iyJl 3I tjll.ll (3I 3^- t-u 3JI 3d chilli 3d ^111 iSli t^SCd 3d Alai lid
. OldjlllJ d)tlaJ dr? dl jldTl Aj<_) ilJl AJLa J fib 31 11 ) Jisj _ aJlC- All
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 830
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 879
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said, narrating from his mother (one of the narrators) Abu Bakr bin
Abu Shaibah said:
"(She was) Lubabah" that she heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) reciting “By the winds sent forth one after
3 Jc>
another... '[Al-Mursalat (77)] in the Maghrib.
3! till jIc- 3d ill jldi ‘1 di ‘iii 3d djlii IdSli SfVl tjllc- 3d ^LLfcj till ,3! 3d ^=d J>\ lldd
0 | } ^ "t > > " t t i
1 3HI 3 lySo — pl-3 aHc- Ihl (_^ vS> - “dll Jj— 3 lil - ill Aly* ijl dr? _ jj! 1JI3 ” 3^- ‘i^r?!!- dr?^
. \ij£ oSlipu
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 831
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 880
It was narrated from Muhammad bin J ubair bin Mut'im that his father said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
260
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
"I heard the Prophet (|§f) reciting At-Tur (52) in the Maghrib." In a different narration, J ubair said: "And when I
heard him recite: Were they created by nothing? Or were they themselves the creators?' up to: Then let their
listener produce some manifest proof, [52: 35- 38] it was as if my heart were about to take flight."
aJ. C- 4hl ^*2 _ Jls tA_oi jE a y> jCJ>- y> jjE- <■{£, ly&Jjl ^•jE tjllLt EEjI c^EjkSl yj X^£- Ej
jlfcyJlil Jly? \jhl \\fju Z&j. nil 40J-I lli Jjx y%L Jls .^iJE jJyi.jJu-j
^ {jy pUa 1 .«.)
Jo-
o J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 832
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 881
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Prophet (f§f) used to recite in the Maghrib: 'Say: O you disbelievers!'[Al-Kafirun (109)] and 'Say: He is Allah,
(the) One."'[Al-Ikhlas (112)]
ySs- 4il ~ ( ^SJl Jls cylE jj] ^E JE caEI illE ESEE ‘EjUE jjkdE EisEE cJIE j? E£l Ej
. EJ ji E t (j lysj _
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 833
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 882
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that he performed the 'Isha', the later, with the Prophet (||). He
said:
Jo-
'1 heard him reciting 'By the fig, and the olive'. "[Al-Tin (95)]
todjlJ y> \j js'j ys EjEE tojljj y> ^olE 4bl jEE EjEE^ ^ cEElE ^ jllflJ Ullil t^EEEl Ijj jE^- Ej
o 1 a diod 1 __ a.E^- ah 1 ^vs> _ ^ 1 aj ] t E" dp bJ l . *p— ^ci*jE ^j t s ^4...*.! .i ^j ,
(j dtJE Jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 834
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 883
'Adi bin Thabit narrated something similar from Bara' and said:
'1 have never heard any man with a better voice or who recites better than him."
JE t j-EJ? JE lE~fr ieXj\j EjEE ‘ojbj dp jt?E Jp ^ jEE EjEEj ^ t d)EiE EEjI EEE- Ej
■ AA_a o a 1 ^3 ^ 1 \j y^^~ WEEE} ■‘j Ui Jls .ilL ttljEl jE CC-oE ij£X£-
x>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 835
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 884
It was narrated from J abir that Mu'adh bin J abal led his companions for the 'Isha' and he made the
prayer too long for them. The Prophet (||) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
261
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 o 33*3 1 <. ■> hfT
"Redte "By the sun and its brightness/ [Al- Shams (91)] 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,' [Al-Ala(87)]
'By the night as it envelops,' [Al-Lail (92)] or, 'Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created.'" [Al-'Alag (96)]
- fldc- (Jjiaj s.LLj<J 1 j-v£> dP d)l ‘ 3 ! lx ^~ dP '■^3^ UUdl dP -3^- Ui.x>-
0 ^ ^ o
,<a. - . ^ 13 ^ ^C-Tl ,o_ . - I ^y. .3 d 1 ^ 9 ! — All! — ^£^1! a) 1. 0 , 9
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 836
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 885
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that the Prophet (H) said:
'There is no prayer for the one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab in it."
djj dj-t ‘3 ‘^-3-3' 3 ^ o/LU UjjU- i 33 c j^u_Lj ^ 31 3 ^ 3$33 l>3Lc- 3 ^
0 0 "
■ *jdw3l 1 ^ ‘ 9 |^ jL) pi o T d p 1 A^do All 1 ^ ^ ^J-l I d ^ ^ **- 3 1 d^j ojd^C' d^^" ^ I
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 837
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 886
It was narrated from Abu Sa'ib that he heard Abu Hurairah say:
'The Messenger of Allah (f|) said: Whoever performs a prayer in which he does not recite Ummul Qur'an (the
Mother of the Qur'an, i.e., Al- Fatihah), it is deficient; not complete.'" I said: 'O Abu Hurairah, sometimes I am
behind the Imam. He pressed my forearm and said: 'O Persian! Recite it to yourself.'"
ui y ti ybij d^* dp**3^ -A-^" df? $-^d*Ji dj^ - dt? ^ dt^* dF^ Ujjo- ^aL ^ ^ hSjo-
Of . 0 2 2 ** o'
d^s d) | ytii i^*9 y2j pi dr° _ *dii i3^ — 3 33 j _yj t °yy & ui ^ ^aj i «^o-i ^ *jL3i
.d-Lyj (j ly lyl 3 j\lj frljj IjUo) j jS” I 33 ojjyis UI U cJji .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 838
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 887
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: There is no prayer for the one who does not recite in every Rak'ah: Al-Hamd (Al-
-X>-
Fatihah) and a Surah whether in an obligatory prayer or another/"
1 13
"^Ah j^3-l}_j aaSj 3 3a? / dt3 — ,^L. a 3£. All! — Ail! (^1 d;^ dl^"
\jbj*s* j\ A^iaj y 3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 839
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 888
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"l heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: 'Every prayer in which the Ummul- Kitab (the Mother of the Book) is not
recited is deficient.'"
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 262 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
y£- c ^oy) I yy Ab 1 -v^c- yy yy c- 9"^* 3"^” yy .a ■> ~ y^c- -v^c- doAo- ^333-^-^ y-j 1 doAo-
■ t; 1 ( Ai o^d-Sdh ^d> i ^ * 3 l^ JL) *dl 0*}d*O Jd" ,,\^J*.~ yd., vy A^dc- Atl ^ ^ ^.o? Ah 1 d- < ~> . - v_lZ — — J 1 ds (Au— 1 — o ^Aol
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 840
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 889
It was narrated that from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the
Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Jo-
"Every prayer in which Fatihatil-Kitab (the Opening of the Book) is not recited, it is deficient, it is deficient."
\ 0 " 0 " i, 0 0 " 0 ' >\'A[ - £ \ a \[ " 0 * * ^ \ 51 ^ \ \ 0 * Q ? t^\i \'t
o > ^ a
. M ^ldo- y^s ^ddo- d^® AdddL ^ s^L^j Js "JlS _ y_d~y aAc- ab! _ 4hl JjT^ jl todo- yA
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 841
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 890
Abu Idris Al-Khawlani narrated that a man asked Abu Darda':
"Should I recite when the Imam is reciting?" He said: "A man asked the Prophet (|§f) whether there was recitation in
every prayer. The Messenger of Allah (§g) said: Yes. ' A man among the people said: 'It has become obligatory. "'
y^ (3 y-^ yy y£- dP do-\o- td)d«~A^-i yj doAo- ^ -X y_j doAo-
J^uj JULs Ss-lyi S^ido? y> y\ _ p-Ey aAc- Ahl — (sp^ dPJ <JdA Jds dJ-P? ^A'dJly d^-® d^P^ ^Idd Jla cg-l.yd]l 3 ^
. IdA c_ -oy ^ ja)I (JpD d^-®-® ■ p-*d — j*-b-y AjJl&
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 842
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 891
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"We used to recite the Opening of the Book and a Surah behind the Imam in the first two Rak'ah of the Zuhr and the
Asr, and in the last wo Rak'ah (we would recite) the Opening of the Book."
JI3 ^ Ah 1 yy . yyjSjsJ I Ayy> y ^-C- c J df^' ^ A...y. ,i do ^ ^^Ic' ^yj do -A>- dP A ■> do -A>-
. o->\iSdl t3j Sjjy3 S^^Sdl A^-dl) j_ydJ ^d«y!l oidi- ^v2j(Jlj ^laJl 3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 843
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 892
It was narrated that Samurah bin J undab said:
'There are two pauses in which I memorized from the Messenger of Allah (§P), but 'Imran bin Husain denied that.
We wrote to Ubayy bin Ka'b in Al-Madinah, and he wrote that Samurah had indeed memorized them."
jli cojjJi yy syld °y£- ‘3-di-l yjE CoSlil °y£- tTydu dodo- ‘JpNl ddx- dodo- c^ddJl yy y-li-1 yy dodo-
ALydJd y-ddf yl Ji dlxSo odd^U yjd 6^-^ J£=ull ._pJoy aA& Ahl _ Ah I Jjdoj yi^ dd^i^d- jlESld
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
263
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Jli . . N^jjJl lij <3 Jio Jli dl-'-'^'-Jl to o^lxlJ UijLs JwO<-^ J Is . JaA>- -13 o 3I '
. ill: All Sljj jl dill of slyil ^ pj iSi 6^3 Jli . {J liJl Slj ^ILd ^lidl }Ji 1S13 Id
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 844
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 893
Samurah said:
" I memorized two pauses in the prayer, a pause before reciting and a pause when bowing. 'Imran bin Husain denied
that, so they wrote to Al- Madinah, to Ubayy bin Ka'b, and he said that Samurah was speaking the truth. "
Jli ‘(jli-l 3 d ‘(jtijJ Jd ‘lie- JjI J^f-U-ll IJoJo- SfVS 3 I (jlldl Jj Jdj ‘(jilli- J lli- Jj -Ui£- HjjJL
Owalhl Ji jl Jlc- lid (jib Jj£=u(i . ^JJjl If- ISllj oilyill Jli 15ll o*J-Jdl (j JoilSdd lii;> ojll Jli
. oj^-i (3-idai ^ ji (Ji aL-lji (Ji
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 845
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 894
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: The Imam has been appointed to be followed, so when he says Allahu Akbar,
then say Allahu Akbar, when he redtes, then listen attentively; when he says: Not (the way) of those who earned
Your anger, nor of those who went astray, [1:7] then say Amin; when he bows then bow; when he says Sami' Allahu
liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), then say AUahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our
Lord, to You is the praise);" when he prostrates then prostrate; and if he prays sitting down then all of you pray
sitting down.'"
Jo*
Jli ^1 Jd (_|1 Jd Jill g) Jlj Jd O^d gll gd <j>Ml M. J>\ liSli Ji J=C J 1 12
Slj nil eAJj £3 ^Ll ijjii . ol^ ^ ioii jli 'Slj \j£j li ^3 iSlj ijyi {Jini Sj
ts o £ 5? > 3 ^
■ 1 1 a,i 0 9 \- 4 aJIj>* lilj IjJJJoli
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 846
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 895
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|fe) said: When the Imam recites, then listen attentively, and if he is sitting (in the prayer)
then the first remembrance that anyone of you recites should be the Tashahhud.’"
Alii pi L •>- 3^ ^3! 3^ 3c- oL-Ju* 3c. ^ 1 a— j-A>- oldsjJl 3-* ‘ ^ \ 1 aj«a>.
0 A juJ 1 -VLC- 3^ I3I9 L" • ^ 1 1 3 ^k*dll 1 bj — a^Tc- Alll — Alii J Jb Jb 1 3I 3^"
. ^ 4 =^f Jo jjf j 4 =dii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 264 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 847
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 896
It was narrated that Ibn Ukaimah said:
"I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Prophet Off) led his Companions in a prayer; we think it was the Subh. He said:
"Did anyone among you redte?" A man said: "I did." He said: "I was saying to myself, what is wrong with me that
someone is fighting to wrest the Qur'an from me?"
Ul dLLd * JlS ^y\ jc - chilli - dllid SfVl tjllc - ^ UL*j <jH Je _^=d
J>-j (Jls . J-»d p^=u-o ijs Jft (Jtaj ydi dgj I 4jd^*sd> _ phuj 4jd J^? _ JjJI J^? v) j-A? cSjjJft
. "qT^JI £j\5\ J U jjif jl "jls .15?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 848
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 897
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§) led us in prayer," and he mentioned a similar report, and added to it, and he said: "And
after that they were guiet in the prayers in which the Imam recites aloud."
_ 4lil JjTj IL Jd? Jds jj\ Jc- ^y\ ^C- ife i cJc.SH lie- lijjd- c jddd Jj J-ofr IIj
■ ^d^T 1 4_*_3 ^ jJ J>- ds-<3 I ydv_. - w Qds 4_^3 J St? J-3 _ ^_L.^ 4_Tc- 4li 1 ^J-*^
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 849
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 898
It was narrated that J abir said:
The Messenger of Allah (sjf) said: Whoever has an Imam, the recitation of the Imam is his recitation.'"
j jdi Qds c ^jlo- ^*^C- ^ ^fd>- dP -V*^-C- \j_jJo- c J <> LoJo-
. sJljS 4 ] jdJa'dH Sfrljl Qls j»d«) 4 ] 4_Tc- 4jLi 1 J-*2 — 4jd
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 850
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 899
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When the recite says Amin, then say Amin, for the angels say Amin, and if a person's Amin coincides with the Amin
of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven."
i d ^ — ww.-^d 1 -Vo-wj dt^" ^ 1 d^^” dP d)d- 4 . - doJo- Tds c^d^C- c4^>.v.< .1 ; d ^ ^ — j 1 doJo-
0 0 "s- 0 "" '
jjyjdj 4jjoa\j JiJ dp -3 dr°3^ A£=u*ddJl d)^ |jJ-*ds dSjdJLH dr° Jds — aTc- 4bl J^? — dd dj-— dH ‘®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 851
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 900
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
265
1 . 00.02
5 ■ Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: "When the recite says Amin, then say Amin, for if a person's Amin coincides with
the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven."
y> j y* -d<?“l do-X>-j ^ t j^ju* doJo- -O.C- do-C>- Tds c^jdlodl ys ci_id>- yj do-L>-
co-ddJ3l <jj dr^ dr*J^ Cf~ i o^A dr^ “r^J dA Aid dold- Slds ^1*3 c^S yskJI
d) *** ® ( Cj LflJ 1 hi _ ^-do^ A^dc- Abi — Abl (3ds (3ds co^_j^j& d3 -A_c- d)^ A^-do
^ 0 0 0
A_oi |»_)JLj da a] JJjif- A^=u^d«Jl (j^a\j AJC^alj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 852
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 901
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The people stopped saying Amin, but when the Messenger of Allah (U) said 'Not (the way) of those who earned
Your Anger, nor of those who went astray'[ 1: 7] he would say Amin, until the people in the first row could hear it, and
the mosgue would shake with it.
(3ds to dt^" ^ ^A (d3 dA^ Ah \ (d3 dt^” dA do-C>- yj do-C>- c^djto yj A ■ > A - do-C>-
o> ^ 0 ? " %
■ db^ 1 (3ds ■ j : g . 1 c. t y -A* ^ (3dS 1 p-d . y a^Tc- Ah 1 ^3”*^ — Ah \ 3 d)^3 dA^dd 1 ^^add 1
. Jc^^aJl I4J 7Pj^ Jjd3 i— I ( Jjd dgJ-d^b
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 853
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 902
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) saying 'Amin' after he said, 'nor of those who went astray. '[ 1: 7]
y^* C yz dt^ yz A.a.d,a df^" S ^~d t d J-d do-C>- -V^C- yj -VwA* do-C>- c A...\., . ( T y^ \ )d-a...C^ do Jw>-
■ dN?^ (3ds "^yddhdl ^3^ }cj^® bi p_do^ A^_dC- Ahi Ahl J C.**^ ■> (3d® C^C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 854
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 903
It was narrated from 'Abdul-J abbar bin Wa'il that his father said:
'1 performed prayer with the Prophet (|§f) and when he said: “Nor of those who went astray', [1:7] he said Amin and
*X>-
we heard that from him."
tj! \j yij\^L\ jd-C- y£- C(JUtll y£- dlt y? jkr=j y\ \s5jS- Sds jJd^- yi y> do
■ AJC* ■ dfCo) (3d® ■ {y0dsi2)l }l) 1® d«Ts — ^i .. y A^Tc- A^il \ c:^d.o? Jds CA»ol
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 855
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 904
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
266
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlOIj <. ■> hff
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (||) said:
"The J ews do not envy you for anything more than they envy you for the Salam and (saying) 'Amin'."
caO y£. yi Jl LojJ- CA.JJ yl LoU- tdjjljll -LL& y> fl^ll lit I tjjTa J y> y\=^L\ Lo
g^aLlUg ji'ihLjl q^=u-L(L>. La T „ ^-=u jLL>- La (J\J _ pJ— g aJc- Ail! — (jpJ'
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 856
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 905
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'The Jews do not envy you for anything more than they envy you for the Salam and (saying) Amin, so say Amin a
great deal."
y> ^SLL? yi yj -LLL- Lo-X»- Tls ... -a 4 -L>J- yj (jbj"° jJ^M y> Lo-X>-
T.L. La _ jo-huj aJc- Alii — Alii (J yy) ijlS ijlS <^uhc- jjC- ts-Ua£- q£- AptU HjjJ-
(5iJ J y£ ya \yjy ^-S CXr?\ (Jp ^‘As j.uL-L La S-Ls^ (Jp
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 857
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 906
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (||) raising his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders when he started the
prayer, and when he bowed in Ruku', and when he raised his head from Ruku', but he did not raise them between
the two prostrations."
<yLc- y>\ y£- tjJLL yt- y£- ‘Alllc- y? D^i-1 LojJ- IjJls jJ-C- _jjtj tjll& y> fLL&) y> ^ LojJ-
0 ^
yfi aLLIj lib y^) 'M.J A ~?r^^~ a 1-L^j L$Ll^ ; ^L) lil _ aJc- *tbl — iJj—g < '-"'ib
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 858
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 907
It was narrated that Malik bin Huwairith said that when the Messenger of Allah (ijg ) said Allahu Akbar, he would
raise his hands until they were dose to his ears; when he bowed in Ruku' he did likewise, and when he raised his
head from Ruku' he did likewise.
J > ^ ^ 7 & o ^ A i o iti' o-' 1 ^ o 0 -f o ^ i *" C. a ' * ** \ *" * <*• «■' £ ' ' 0 ' > 0 > o ^
\y^j O' OAJLa jX- ^ 4 o 3 u _9 ^j_C- Uo Jo- c Uo Jo J^-^ UjJo
o ^ ^ ^ ^
aTiIj L>b Jli lib l li) — p-Jg aJc aIi! —
^ S' S' 0 S
. (JJi Jla
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 859
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 908
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
267
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (||) raising his hands during prayer until they were parallel with his shoulders when
Js_>-
he started to pray, when he bowed and when he prostrated."
aIc- ^^44 4 4^ 4 ^a>- NlS tjllc- ^ULfcj ij\ 4 (Suit US
S \ ^XXaj A -o44- a 3 A^ Aj ~ i 4^' 4h' ^-* 2 > — Oolj jls to 3 ' 3 C- 4^ycT!'
■ iji^j 03?3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 860
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 909
It was narrated that 'Umair bin Habib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (a§f ) used to raise his hands at every Takbir (saying Allahu Akbar) in the obligatory prayer."
4- 4^*jt 4^ ‘ 444 4 444 4 4 44 c4 4hjS- ^ sisj \43S- <jil& ^ nS
. AS o^L^JI (3 o^u^=ij JjS” A-sAj ‘4^' 4-h' 4*^ ~ *-) 44 1 — 3? j4^' ^44
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 861
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 910
It was narrated that Muhammad bin 'Amr bin 'Ata' said, concerning Abu Humaid As-Sa'di:
"I heard him when he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (|g), one of whom was Abu
Qatadah bin Rib'i, saying: 1 am the most knowledgeable of you about the Messenger of Allah (f§f) . When he stood up
for prayer, he stood up straight and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders, then he said: Allahu
Akbar. When he wanted to bow in Ruku', he raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders. When he said
Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), he raised his hands and stood up straight. When
he stood up after two Rak'ah, he said Allahu Akbar and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders, as
he did when he started the prayer.'"
To' t \' ' 0 0 ' >0 ? 1 ^ >0 \ 1 0 ^ \T~° J ' ' t 0 "°4 ' \ H ' s 0 * ^'4 '
I ^ ^ \J-J 4^- (• 1 JlX- L/.J L*_) -X>*
IjI (3^ 4 o -5 ^ 1 «x>- \ a^Lc- ^ ^ 1
A^S^Aa U-fri TS'44 >• Aj Aj (J-XXC-1 o'^Lva)' 3 'ij 4^ — AaJlC- Alii (_^ v5 — j<^£=uTc-I
lils AjJo . "oTf- Alii 44 " ^4^ Cs'44: J4 44k 4k) ^4 o' k\j\ \o\j . "j4 ' Ah' 11 jll
3^-5“ ^-vs> 1^5* A^Ssj^a ULgj 13^^; lS^*" 4-)J 44 Oi^oJ' 3^ ^Is
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 862
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 911
'Abbas bin Sahl As-Sa'di said:
"Abu Humaid, Abu Usaid As- Sa'di, Sahl bin Sa'd, and Muhammad bin Maslamah came together and spoke about the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (0). Abu Humaid said: 'I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of
the Messenger of Allah (0). The Messenger of Allah (||) stood up and said Allahu Akbar, and raised his hands, then
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 268 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^*3 <. ■> hff
he raised them when he said Allahu Akbar for Ruku', then he stood up and raised his hands, and stood straight until
every bone had returned to its place.'"
J\j xJ- J £5L\ JlS ^ JJ& &5S. oUhJo £ y*lE J\ tins. £ 14P &5S.
Z s Z ^ ) ** ^ ' " > t
Ij 1 A*w^* 1 __ 4*d£- 4b ) ^ 4b ) ® A3 yj -A yj Q • y t 1. . . . 3 1 Aa. . 1
yc>- ^Sj yj 4 jAj ^9jy j*is — yhy 4_dx- 4b) — 4b) (J _j~y dll — yhy aJlC- 4b I _ 4b) o^h^2J y^=uTc-)
■ A ^?°y a Ji £^lP £f-J ^y>- yy-Jj 4 jAj ^yj^pUyo”"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 863
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 912
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
"When the Prophet (|jg) stood up to offer a prescribed prayer, he said Allahu Akbar and raised his hands until they
were parallel to his shoulders. When he wanted to bow he did likewise; when he raised his head from bowing he did
likewise; and when he stood up after the two prostrations he did likewise.'*
Jo-
oUjii (jj y, g>j]\ jL& 4^1 j\ sjis y jo y Jtjj) u
0 & jll cyJUS tj y (Ip b^ 4' y 4b) Jo y£- y£yM JO yP ‘ JbaiJ) y 4b) AO yC- tZjaJX y
b*- 3 y-Aj>- \i^£=u y>- ^4 £9 jj y4 4 _ybJ) s*}L4)) bi j»ls li) _ yEy aJc. 4b) b-* 5 - (yJ)
. I „ „ „ To
. 4Ui bp? ib*- 3 ypA^-J) y? j*^ 3 ) Jj JE bP? b* -3 J? d -“'l3 ^5 'Mj dlli bp?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 864
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 913
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to raise his hands at every Takbir (saying
Allahu Akbar).
b-*^ — 4b) (J y) 4 (y)-0 y ) ‘ipJ yC- O? 4b) A_o y£- c^liy y j-*£- IPj-J- -4^- yj 1 yj I Hj aJ
. oy^£=u y” AAC- 4j Aj — y-Jy 4-JlC- 4b )
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 865
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 914
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to raise his hands when he entered prayer, and
when he bowed in Ruku'."
)^| 4jAj ^-9^y ~ yP*y 4_d£- 4b) t 4b) tJ y 1 t_i) ^^^*4) ^y^” doA>. doA>. y - . A y_j A ■> doA>.
■ ^Ci 'Mj S^bal) y b^"^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 866
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 915
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
269
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hfT
"I said: 'I will look at the Messenger of Allah (|§f) and see how he performs the prayer.' He stood up and faced the
Qiblah, and raised his hands until they were parallel to his ears. When he bowed, he raised them likewise, and when
he raised his head from Ruku', he raised them likewise."
chi JlS C 1 ^ ^ ^ jia ^ > Jl
d^t? idLs Aoil hil>- ^jo>- Aj-Aj ^ijji aJJI |*ihs ^Jaj - phuj aTc- hil — d_j-“U di
J ° ^
. TUi dj? d? dhi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 867
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 916
It was narrated from Abu Zubair that J abir bin 'Abdullah would raise his hands when he began the
prayer, and when he bowed, and when he raised (his head) from Ruku' he would do likewise, and he
said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f) doing that." (One of the narrators) said: 'Ibrahim bin Tahman (one of the
Jo-
narrators) raised his hands to his ears."
£ 3 sS\ \i\ 5 ^ m ^ d ^ 4 ‘ 4 & 4 \ J de ^ &
d^? Ji-s — aJ»c- Abl — d_j-"^; Colj d Ijjbj rfUi (_jA? d* -3 Adjlj ^L) As otiEJl
. Ajil di o ■ sdE
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 868
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 917
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f) bowed, he neither raised his head nor lowered it, rather (he did something)
Jo-
between that."
5^ cJis dis\B d^ ‘dj>' J} & ‘S-^ & ‘6j> 4 4 4 4 ^
„ % , d ,
.JJS ^ = l - > ^ Ao b , P t T. ■V ..'' d A.Tt- Ail 1 — Ah 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 869
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 918
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: 'No prayer is acceptable in which a man does not settle his spine when bowing
and when prostrating.'"
dds d^ y.'x.i* ^ 1 ^ 1 ) o di"^* . . o c T \ di^” ^ ^ ^7 T Is 1 ^aj ^ ^ C- ^ w ^ do »x>-
d' j aTo? * 3 d>d^ ^ aTc- — 4hl d^^p
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 870
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 919
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
270
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Shaiban who was part of a delegation (to the Prophet (H)) said:
"We set out until we came to the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) , and we gave him our oath of allegiance and performed
prayer behind him. He glanced out of the comer of his eye at a man who was not settling his spine when he bowed
and prostrated. When the Prophet (|8) finished the prayer, he said: '0 Muslims, there is no prayer for the one who
does not settle his spine when bowing and prostrating.'"
. y£- y> yj y? y£- yj yj J~ =>j
s' s’ } s' 0 ^ O'" '' » ^ Q ^ s' o s' * s' 0° S' 5* s' o *
AjiI^- oLajLlS __ ~ -X3 — 0^*^"°
(3 £ ul-*s> p-^Aj Si 3«J s*)L*£> T
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 871
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 920
It was narrated that Rashid said:
"I heard Wabisah bin Mabad saying: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (§&) performing prayer, and when he bowed he
made his back so straight that if water were poured on it, it would have stayed there.
- o > > o
jll ^ (-Xi'j ^ A^JJS tjUa^ ^ C^CiS^ 4J^\ Jui Hj
A>
Grade : Da'if (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 872
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 921
It was narrated that Mus'ab bin Sa'd said:
" I bowed (in prayer) beside my father, and I put my hands between my knees. He struck my hand and said: We used
to do that, then we were commanded to put them on the knees.'"
o ^ o } o'' % s' o o^bi u ^ f > o -? \ o \ is-' $ ss o o > £ t -- 'T £ -- o ^ ^ o o -- o 1 5 ^7 t £ --
dP -X-Cd i Lo-X>* ^ Lo-X>* 4.^ i -X*s _C» Lo-X^-
. i_*Sy)l j} d^ Iaa llS" JUj 3^ t «Jt>- j) cu»5j <jls cjo«JL
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 873
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 922
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah fsjf) used to bow with his hands on his knees and his upper arms held away from his sides."
dill JjTj 5^ i aJLSIc. ji- tSylc- ^ a5jI>- cdUIL^ odlc- U5 jl>- cCli ^ jjl Uidi-
. Aj-Vsia*j 3^rj jp ^-^3 yjt. — ^-v2> _
Grade : Hasan (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 874
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 923
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 271
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> bff
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that when the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
"Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him)," he said: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (0 our Lord, to
You is the praise) . "
^ ^>\ y. cjJlL ^ mis ^ xJ- $ 4 guii ji juu 0 &
Ah' JlB aJ^- Ah' — Ah' o' ^ _0* 0- ^0* ^ Lt 5 A J-^ ^ — *^a**-J'
. "loll JJj 1$ 11 jls . "ilf 44
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 875
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 924
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When the Imam says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),' say: 'Rabbana wa lakal-
hamd (O our Lord, to You is the praise)."'
JlS 'Sj JlS _ 4- a_Tc. Ah' 4^ — Ah' J o' ■ ^ (0 (jf- Iao-a^- y_>
."iii Jhji^j'jijls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 876
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 925
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that he heard the Messenger of Allah (sfg) say:
"When the Imam says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),' say: 'AUahumma,
Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah! O our Lord! To You is the praise)."'
o'' i « 0 o o o ** j5 > o ^ } t 5? -- o ^ f f 0 0 ^ ^
X^>- yj 4*Ui -LaX- ^jX y? jA>j LoJo- ) ^J,\ yj LJ Jo- y>\ Lo Jo-
■ oJO^ l *^J Ah' ^ ■ > |»UM' Jl^ ' .J J^j2-j p l “'3 Ah' ^ Ah' J^ ^-O - ’ - 4_> l £ t 1 < ,.u 1 J i : .^^. l l yj
-aJ- ' J11 j iJj 441 ' ' 4
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 877
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 926
It was narrated that Ibn Abu Awfa said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (0) raised his head from Ruku', he said: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, AUahumma,
Rabbana lakal-hamd, mil' as-samawati wa mil' al- ard wa mil' ma shi'ta min shayln ba'd (Allah hears those who
praise Him. O Allah! O our Lord, to You is the praise as much as fills the heavens, as much as fills the earth and as
much as You will after that) . '"
_ £cp\ jli C(jj' <4 yj cjhX (jj -Tic- j£. HjjJ- iJ-jJ- ‘ JUi (jj 4^' ■i-0 0 -La£- lijjJ-
^J^-D £-J -5 A 4 TI cjl lAj^ p jJ l ' l ^j-J Ah' . Jl^ ^ 4 ' A_wjJ ' A ) A^Tt- Ah'
11^0^ 0 T 0 ^ 0 ,^
Jaj CJJ-Jj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 272 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 44} <. ■> I3f
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 878
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 927
It was narrated that Abu 'Umar said:
"I heard Abu J uhaifah say: Good fortune was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (§§f ) while he was
performing prayer. A man said: 'so-and-so's fortune is in horses.' Another man said: 'So-and-so's fortune is in
camels.' Another man said: 'So-and-so's fortune is in sheep.' Another man said: 'So- and-so's fortune is in slaves.'
While the Messenger of Allah (U) was finishing his prayer, he raised his head at the end of the last Rak'ah and said:
'Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamd mil' as-samawati wa mil' al- ard wa mil' ma shi'ta min shai'in ba'du. Allahumma la
mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'ti lima mana'ta, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd (Allah hears those who praise Him.
0 Allah! O our Lord! To You is the praise as much as fills the heavens, as much as fills the earth and as much as You
will after that. O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none who can give what You withhold,
and the good fortune of any fortunate person is to no avail against You).' The Messenger of Allah (|§f) elongated the
word J add (fortune) so that they would know that it was not as they had said. "
JjTj lit ojST JjJL ‘444- 4 344 jls tylc- °yt- tiiL jS \3j4 \3
3 o*4 Jisj . 34 ' <3 o*4 •4' J33 ■ J-4-' 3 0*4 4- 3^ J4 s*44' 3 _ 3 -^ a4c- aIi' 3^
jls 453' i_y? aOIj a4c- aIi' 3^ — Ah' 3 ^*d 34 . 3 0*4 -4- 3^-' Jlsj . joJJl)'
CJjCJa lOJ o CuOOc-1 10J £^4 Si jLftJJ' Jj<_> C-JL2 j 4 J 3?J £,>j O'j- 43' ^3? J-4-' <34 \3j ^31'
. ( 3 3 43 3*4 Ail 34*3 -4-L> aj a4c- aIi' 3 *^ — a 4 u y^j 343 ■ -4-' 34? -4-1 4 3. 1 33
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 879
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 928
It was narrated from Maimunah that when the Prophet (Hf ) prostrated, he would hold his forearms away from his
sides, such that if a lamb wanted to pass under his arms, it would be able to do so.
cAj 1 yj — ' yj Ab 1 yj Ah' y^~ ‘A^x^C- ^ )b. O . . . Lo Jo-
jyOl aj 4 Oi- 5 O' i — jj'j 1 a_4j o' _j4 a_> .4 34- -44 ' i} j4 — 4—*^j a4c- Ah' 3 ^ - 34' 4'
■ t — J 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 880
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 929
It was narrated from ('Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah) bin Aqram Al-Khuza'i that his father said:
'1 was with my father on the plain in Namirah,* when some riders passed us and made their camels kneel down at
the side of the road. My father said to me: 'Stay with your lambs until I go to those people and see what they want.'
He said: Then he (my father) went out and I came, (i.e., I came near,) then there was the Messenger of Allah (s§),
and the time for prayer came so I prayed with them, and I was looking at the whiteness of the armpits of the
Messenger of Allah (|§f) every time he prostrated."
j\j ca -3 33 3 ®' 3 4' 43- 3 4' 43 c o 4 ® 4 4 '® 3 ^ L \Sy 4j4 <34 3 3 44 4' 414
i 0 ^ % e.0 0 t >
. jJLl' 3 ' 3 L 4 3 4 3 ij^s ^ 34' a 4"4 ' yi-lili (_ 3j Hj 34 0 ^13L ^ c-j4
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
273
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 Xaljjl <. ■> hff
(_}) j X *'l C-JiSo pgjca C^JuXs odXvXl OyVlS-tS _ johuj A_dc- Alii — *-1 li^J ” Ojj.} ^7^® J^ 3
j^l jllj Alii XL c- 4lil ilLc- 'd_)y>-> JLlSJl aX-U jjI JU . XXO dr _ phoj a_Xc- Alii ^*2 _ Alii JjTj OyiX-
^ i _j o ^ | 9 o ^ } 4 c 2 1 ( ^ t _j o
■ 4.13 1 4«Ui -X^-C« 4^0*^ (^1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 881
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 930
A>
4.13i JuuX- ^j-C- ^j_) 3^0 LXj-X>* i^JL 9 jJij -X-'-C' IXj-X^* LXj
■ — ,<0.. A^dt- Alii — t3p^ o^ Cj^ T o - ®' Alii -A_^_C-
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 931
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said:
'1 saw the Prophet (0) when he prostrated and put his knees on the ground before his hands, and when he stood up
after prostrating, he took his hands off the ground before his knees."
A>
gL Jlj uVol ^ coOld gi jd CclX> XTdl Ojj^ ^ XSld <J^XU 5f Of O 1 ^' &
. AdXSj Aj_d Or? j*^ 3 Xlj A_> -d (J-^ 3 AddS^) ^sl?j 1 X — ^a-XuJ aOx- Alii ^-*A3 — OP*' !dXl3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 882
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 932
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
"l have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones."
-X>-
— ^^-dl o^ X-C- o- 5 ! o^ o^ gX-o o^ Qj •> 0^” 0“^ ^All _^1 Xoa*>- 1 ^ddl 3X-3 o^ X-j
t j 5 | ,
^ )j C - 1 ^C- Aj>t_«jl o' d^Or?' Jis — p-X^ a^Tc- Alii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 883
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 933
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
The Messenger of Allah (0) said: "l have been commanded to prostrate on seven, but not to tuck up my hair or my
garment."
_ A^d^- Alii ^*s> Alii lJq 1 JX JX jjjl ^^^?1 o^- 0^^ 0^” ^q X -I . ~ X-j-a>- ^ 1.. . 'cX
jx: o§ gXiijij g?xxi jy: J o^i 06 ^ of' ^ ^ ^ % ir 1 & ^
. ll^lj Oi'tIj
-X>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 884
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 934
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
274
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 Xaljj} <. ■> hff
It was narrated from 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that he heard the Prophet ( ; ) say:
"When a person prostrates, seven parts of his body prostrate with him: His face, his two hands, his two knees, and
his two feet."
o y o s lo " , :
D y* , v
L— i 1 Aauai -X^aJI i-X^o-w 1 A»>l -X.a.^' yj y ■*
I Mi " ^ A - >\ * * 0 ^
OLA-XSj OU-Xj yj OUJJj C ^ S XJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 885
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 935
Ahmar, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (f|), narrated to us:
"We used to feel sorry for the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) because he took pains to keep his arms away from his sides
when he prostrated."
All — “dll 1 <• AjJo- t^jAA -1 t-jdulj ,}\Ac- AjJo- t^Sj Aj-L>- cAj i 2 “ 3 I ^£=u ^jl AjjA-
0 ^
■ 1 A Aj-X-O A.Ac- Alii — 4hl (Jl 3[^1A AS* D} (3^ — A.At-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 886
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 936
'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani said:
"When the following was revealed: 'So glorify the Name of your Lord, theMostGreat',[69:52] the Messenger of Allah
(sg) said to us: 'Say this in your Ruku'.' And when the following was revealed: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the
Most High. '[87:1] the Messenger of Allah (0) said to us: 'Say this in your prostrations.'"
J jjJL Jjj 1 <■ ^JLc- jls c^^iliJl ^ 3 ^ t-AjVAii) Ail ALc- AjA>- c^AAl ^ 1 j ^ jJAc- lA
1 ^cAt- 4*ii 1 _ 4h 1 ^ IX A A 1 dA^j ^ i . L ctA^j AJ ^ ^ ^ A. 1 A- a...q,c.
. _ pA^j aAc- Ail (3^ — IX ijA i 1 AAj cXy AAs . ^ 3
Jo-
» > >0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 887
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 937
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman that he heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say when
he bowed:
"Subhana Rabbiyal- 'Azim (Glory is to my Lord, the Most Great)" three times, and when he prostrated he said:
"Subhana Rabbiyal- A'la (Glory is to my Lord the Most High)" three times.
y a ? i < guji g c j^\ j\ j\ # y aaa &jy \ asia
II ''o ^ 0 J || ^ ^ ^ ''''”^''11 o ^ ^ o || ^ ^ ^ ^
. q,j jA jc>tA ca! . p-Jaxi! CX) ^ 3 ^cAc- Ail ^dil
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 275 1.00.02
5 ■ Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 888
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 938
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) often used to say when bowing and prostrating: 'Subhanak Allahumina wa bi hamdika,
Allahummaghfir li (Glory if to You, O Allah, and praise; O Allah forgive me),' following the command given by the
Qur'an."[ Surat An-Nasr (110)]
All! All 1 3 d-dts tA.tdlc' ^ ^ ( h y^C - XX ^ ‘ a ^ yj -A ■'> ~
. (jijjJl J . d - d" o ACpy (3 3 j-flJ ij! J'‘~~ =3 1 — r°hy ApC-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 889
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 939
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: When anyone of you bows, let him say in his bowing: "Subhana Rabbiyal-'Azim
(Glory is to my Lord, the Most Great)" three times; if he does that his bowing will be complete. And when anyone of
you prostrates, let him say in his prostration, 'Subhana Rabbiyal-A'la (Glory if to my Lord, the Most High)" three
times; if he does that, his prostration will be complete, and that is the minimum.'"
cAALC- yj All! -UX- j_y y-C- ‘(^-^11 -Ajyj yj y£- t< o3 yp Uj-A>. 333- yj j^ = ° _y! UoJo-
. pTiaJl 3j Atjjj 3 3 -a3® - ‘~~ T> A>-1 py b} _ p-Euj ApC- All! 3^ — “^3 3_j-‘^> 3^ 3^ i ^ 3UM - a yp yp
p 3ii <ib3 Jii !3ls iJSlj . J3T1 33 jl33Ju 3 3^® ^3=>T>-1 j 4_3 !3lj ApPj P 3ii 303 Jj«i 133
. "i&\ 3033
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 890
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 940
It was narrated that J abir said:
The Messenger of Allah (|8) said: "When anyone of you prostrates let him be balanced in prostration, and not spread
l|ij arms as a dog does."
^.0 -y aTc- All! 3*v^ — All! 3^*y; 33 33 ^ ^ ' o c. T 1 L-j-A^- c X o A- y^_i 3^" Ol^*A>-
< Jo ^jXi i a*£-33 33 3 -^*-4 p*A=>
> > , r ^ , ,
-X^>- 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 891
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 941
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (||) said:
"Be balanced in prostration; none of you should prostrate with his arms spread out like a dog."
, 3 ., a*A£- All ! ^ 3 **^ — , 1 y 1 yj ^^4 1 y^c- ^3-9 y^£- ^ —a . L— j «a>- ^ 3^ *3 ! -a^c- Lo ^ ^ ^ 3. ! ^ 3 ^ x ^ ' L ^
. 11 43133 J Lxykj ^= 3 ^ 1 3433 % sj *. ill 3344^1 "Jvs _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 276 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 892
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 942
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f) raised his head from bowing, he would not prostrate until he had stood up
straight. When he prostrated, he would raise his head and not prostrate again until he had sat up straight. And he
used to spread out his left leg."
^ o " ^ ^ 0 ^ ^
^3 ^3 bid bo id i ^ jw — ^0 , : i*J p ^ ^ ^3^ bj 4hl ^ _ 4*11 1
. aJ4-j C)Zj dbJbb CsJZZ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 893
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 943
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
The Messenger of Allah (|8) said to me: "Do not sguat between the two prostrations."
3j>-
— 4J1I <J Jls 4 Jp dt^ t J - ri| i/^"i dh* -pdc- bdj»>- Jc- bd
jjo ^JLj N — p-buj aTc- dill
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 894
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 944
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Prophet (|g) said: 'O 'Ali, do not sguat like a dog.'"
^ d^~'. 1 . ) t ( t b ^ i ( 1 1 dr^" ^ 1 dr^" ^ dr^ ^ .0 Ic* dr^ - ^ dAl da t ^ 1 dr^" ^ 1 ^ ^ 1 do 3^- x o i t 3 ^ do 3^»
. dlil) S) Id ^Joaj <ulc- dill _ ^3)1 j\J jll t^p Jix loJ jlid
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 895
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 945
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) said to me: When you raise your head from prostration, do not sguat like a dog. Put your buttocks
between your feet and let the tops of your feet touch the ground.
T'i A>
*x>-
J j\i jyb cdJJd; j^\ dJcoi jil cjia j>\ Udbi 3ojj do-Xj>- t^do^dl jjJ 3_d^- jjJ jjdd^-1 do
y&dlp i3j^_3 dd^33 jjo JEidll i JSJl JEulj db*3j b) _ ddl
d 5 JE 333
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 896
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 946
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet (|§) used to say between the two prostrations:
"Rabbighfir li, Rabbighfir li ( O Lord forgive me, O Lord forgive me) . "
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 277 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_aXi) <. ■> hff
4A Mj-C- c 4 o ^ Cj^ TjJ) tO^jC- TjJ> ^j/2 g->- HjJo- ^jj> ^C- llb-Xi-
^ -<2-1^^*^ 1 1 0"^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0^ ^ Q">~ l-o -X^- £ -A.^_^- \«o
. "64^1 46 J4^' 0 -^—^-*4 1 4 ^ju o^ — .<a ) ■ 44 1 ^4*^ — ^q- 4 1 o 1 1 4 j3j «x>- ^yij
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 897
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 947
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When praying at night (Qiyamul-Lail), the Messenger of Allah (|g) used to say between the two prostrations:
'Rabbighfir li warhamni wajbumi warzugni warfa'ni (0 Lord, forgive me, have mercy on me, improve my situation,
grant me provision and raise me in status).'"
Xz>-
} & } s 2 o ■'' s <■' ® S - ^ } 0 s s s o ^ ^ ^
d-^ -X^7 6C4olj {^}\ Jli Mj-C- l H j
£ 0 £ s ^ 0 ^' o ^ ' 0 ' > >s i £ > ^ ^ ^ $ s 0 s Os * 0
<W^ I c3 _y^“^ — 1 <-W^ £ Ks\X' dj^ \ _ 4J4 1 ^ ^ 0^ r Xj*£m44J
44*?- !3 <4^4)6
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 898
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 948
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"When we performed prayer with the Prophet (a&) we said: 'Peace be upon Allah from His slaves, peace be upon
J ibra'il and Mika'il and so-and-so and so-and- so.' The Messenger of Allah (0) heard us and said: 'Do not say peace
(Salam) be upon Allah, for He is As-Salam. When you sit (during prayer) say: At-Tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-
tayyibatu; as- salamu 'alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as- salamu 'alayna wa 'ala
'ibadillahis-salihin (All compliments, prayers and good words are due to Allah; peace be upon you, O Prophet, and
the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah)." For is you say that it
will reach every righteous slave in the heavens and on earth. (Then say:) "Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu
anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I
bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
I yj 4 b 1 y $ ^^., 0 . . *j ^ *. * o C - T 1 ^( 4 ( o 4 >* 4 b ^ - X ~ l»o
4>
4*^1^ 4^” o^L^- J-j 4b ^ 4^ LTS ~y 4»Tt- 4b\ 4-*^ —
\ j) jJLs 4b) 4b) ^4" ^^X4J) ) jl Si (JUi-9 _ p-Euj 4b) 4^ — 4b) (J IbiaJi*- 1 ) ■ 44 =u*^4J)
IS) 0*4X4)) ^ jpj l£li fSXD) 4^43 4) ^!)) \£\ TOi- fSXD) o\4i))j 0I4L413 4 o4>4)i
. "d \XJ- of i^ifj 4) Ni a)} 4 of 4if . j?j% jllD) 4 4^ J' djuf 4i)S jii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 899
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 949
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
278
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them Xalij <. ■> hff
6(3 6^yv ^1 1 y J^^C* \^o-X^* t^y~* \-o
■ _ ,<> 1 aX^ 1 ^ AXi\ Jw-C* ^j_c» c3^ 63^3^11 O^ (3^ Cj^ 0 ^
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 950
6 ^y* 4.131 J^-C- f^y£' (3^ Cj^ ^j) ^..yOX^^ 6^yx.^.C> 3 1 O^” ^O^' 4 '®'*' 4 ’ 3\-ol 6 4 . \-Xj-X>* 6 ^*yj Jk.^j£- \j»j
Jo-
o
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 951
AXi^ ^ ^*jj aX 3 ^ Jw^c» i^y^" ^ ^ (3j^ toJwo^^ 3I {^y^“ 3' Cy ^ 0 ^O^*^ 441 3 — >*xo-^
. o_^ is XsXUj Q^*" — p_L*^ aJ^C-
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 952
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur'an. He used
to say: 'At-Tahiyyatul-Mubarakatus salawatut-tayyibatu lillah; As-salamu 'alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahinatullahi
wa barakatuhu; as-salamu 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna
Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu (All blessed compliments and good prayers are due to Allah; peace be upon
you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I
bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and
Messenger).'"
_ 4 h 1 otT ^ 1 dP df^” dAPd^ ^ ( 4 ^ df^" ^ dP ^
4 h oLllaJl olyXJl oJ>oJI JjXf qT^JlM dh? XJjtj 125 " IjuXo _ jJ— ^5 a_Jx- Xut
IjJ 5 a 51 Xjilj iui N} all S) ji XjJ QJ-UJ1 4 XI :>\lc- J53 XJJ 4X1 45-35 14J dlllc- ^^LlJI
ll/t > ^ ^ > * 0 o'
> 0 Jw^C»
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 900
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 953
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) addressed us and explained the Sunnah for us, and he taught us our prayer. He said:
When you perform prayer, and you are sitting, let the first thing you say be: At-Tahiyyatut-tayyibatus-salawatu
lillah; as-salamu 'alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahinatullahi wa barakatuhu; as-salamu 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadillahis-
salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu (All compliments, good
words and prayers are due to Allah; peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace
be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah
and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). Seven phrases which are the greeting of the
prayer.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
279
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them <. ■> hff
i J ■ > C - yi ^ 1 -X^_C- U — ^ * Uo-X^- X^^-Ujl -X^^C- U-J.X>- yJ U-J
-Xj>-
J^>-
yi dU5>- ly\^>- y) ^J^yi y£- 1 -X_j_C- cLo -Xj>- 1 jj&J . tfl J5 Vx5 tAjil -X^C- (J^i j»ULflS^ lA^Jy£- yJ JwJU. U Uo
|J , * s . / '" "' , "' ' £
^ ^ hh-9 Uo^U*^ U^«5cx^ 1-.J.U...U UJ 1 ‘ ‘ U*^. _ A^Tc- 4hl I^ a “ Ahl J O ^ ^.<..'iUl 1 ' C—ji-a ; h 0^* ^Ahl -X^C-
Hi b^j yjl l^f 5HH fSHSl H oljiHl olH£Jl olHHl ^=^1 Jy Jjl ^ 5i=Hl sJHH lit 5&
£Ji- iy* oUT aJjTjj oil! IUHa 51 l^lj Hi T} H N 5' 5i^-UHl HI JU3 Hie. ^5U1JI aJ^j
, stHHl
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 90 1
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 954
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah from the Qur'an:
'Bismillahi wa Billahi; at-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu lillahi lillahi; as-salamu 'alayka ayyuhan-
Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as-salamu 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah
wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. As'alu Allahal-jannah, wa a'udhu billahi minannar (In the
name of Allah and by the grace of Allah. All compliments are due to Allah and all prayers and good words are gue to
Allah. Peace be upon you, 0 Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the
righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that
Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire) ."'
5: 5-H UoUU- S!\i ‘ 5? -b-^- HjH 5^ ^ t jHJJo y J-Hnil UojUU oUj 5^ UoIUU
lyps \Hjj5 US' 1 UUjij _ p-Uuj aHc- HI 5^ — 'dll 5 5^ ‘Ajll yj yUU jjU' y 1 Uo - Xj >- cJjU
UUc- AjUj-sj HI a U jj jjyll dlHc- H oUUJlj ofjLnij H oHHl HUj HI p— jU dTyjJl y?
M jUJl {y» HU ijilj A^bl HI <JUH\ a] jHjj ojUU HHs- 51 j ^Ji\j Hi T} H T jl SHU 5^-bill HI ^U 9 jp 3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 902
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 955
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We know what it means to send greetings upon you, but what does it mean to send
peace and blessings upon you?' He said: 'Say: "AUahumma salli 'ala Muhammadin 'abdika wa Rasulika kama salayta
'ala Ibrahima, wa bank 'ala Muhammad (wa 'ala ali Muhammadin) kama barakta 'ala Ibrahima [0 Allah, send Your
grace, honor and mercy upon Muhammad, Your slave and Messenger, as You sent Your (grace, honour and mercy)
upon Ibrahim, and send Your blessings upon Muhammad (and the family of Muhammad) as You sent Your
blessings upon Ibrahim]."
U>
i yi*>- 5^ HI HU UUU1 ‘ jj 1 UjJU- ‘(Ji-Ul 5^ UUjU-3 ^ ‘H^- 5^ UUjU- ‘aH^ U' j y} ^
oUd y£* -X3 dUUt- |*^UU1 1-XJfc tfthl U UUi 5U x^J^-XiUl ^^1 XC-^U>- yi Aiil -X.^C- X^l-^1 y^ -X_i^j y£*
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
280
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
ct-b^b IS J I ^p^ -A ■ > ^ | b*b
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 903
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 956
It was narrated that Hakam said:
"I heard Ibn Abi Laila say: 'Ka'b bin TJjrah met me and said: "Shall I not give you a gift? The Messenger of Allah (|§f)
came out to us and we said: We know what it means to send greetings on you, but what does it mean to send peace
and blessings upon you?' He said: 'Say: AUahumma salli 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala ali Muhammadin, kama sallayta
'ala Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid; AUahumma bank 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala ali Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun
Majid (O AUah, send your grace, honour and mercy upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You
sent Your grace, honour and mercy upon Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious. O Allah, send Your
blessings upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed
Praiseworthy, Most Glorious).'"
- > ° > S'J , S “ - > ° -“SI, > ° - - , s- > o > s-> - „ 4'“ i s S' \'.'S ' S'J > » -
6 yj (t iS^r A yj Uo_Xj>-j ^ t vJo-Xs*- <*X**>- y> Uo_Xj>-
nils- yi>. a jjl* <jjJ St jus ojjkb jS bJbf J^ j>) bjb j\S '4-j c<bb«2L bi_Xj>- TlS
^p^ -X a ^ (Jp J-*^ - 1 J 1 1 ^3 Jb (bbbc. o^bs^il (bbbc- ^bbbl \jL9 -X3 Ul.fl-3 _ ^b.. AlU — 4h 1 J
-JjS£- cpbj J- 3 } b- C^bjb La b " A ■> • J 1 ■> P p-pb 1 Cpbj 1 C— A — bz- b bb -a - J!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 904
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 957
It was narrated from Abu Humaid As-Sa'di that they said:
"O Messenger of AUah! We have been commanded to send peace and blessings upon you. How should we send peace
and blessings upon you?" He said: "Say: AUahumma saUi 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyatihi, kama
saUayta 'ala Ibrahim; wa bank 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyatihi kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-
'alamin, innaka Hamidum Majid (O AUah, send Your grace, honour and mercy upon Muhammad and his wives and
offspring, as You sent Your grace, honour and mercy upon Ibrahim. O AUah, send Your blessings upon Muhammad
and his wives and offspring, as You sent Your blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are
indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious)."
a' 1 jji dUU bibb- OjJLj-Ui! -xlc- jp dJbbJl lie- bibb- cOjlUb jj jllc- bibb-
* S S'
obbvbb b Ah 1 b b ' ' ! t^p-X£-bbl bt^” ,o-b.. - o C - bt^” b^ “ ; v bp -X <>
— J bj S' bb^ p J b JLa 3 (pbbe- -b> ‘ (Pbbt-
-LcS-- bbj (3 J ^ ^Jp Ctbjb bbS^ AJojij
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 905
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 958
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 281 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Aswad bin Yazid narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"When you send peace and blessings upon the Messenger of Allah (|&), then do it well, for you do not know, that
may be shown to him." They said to him: 'Teach us." He said: "Say: 'Allahumma aj'al salataka wa rahmataka wa
barakatika 'ala sayyidil-mursalin wa imamil-muttaqin wa khatamin- nabiyyin, Muhammad 'abdika wa Rasulika
imamil-khayri (wa qa'idil- khair), wa Rasulir-Rahmah. Allahummab'athhu maqaman mahmudan yaghbituhu bihil-
awwaluna wal-akhirun. Allahumma salli 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala ali Muhammadin kama sallayta 'ala Ibrahim wa
'ala ali Ibrahim; Allahumma bank 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala ali Muhammadin kama barakta 'ala Muhammadin
kama barakta 'ala Ibrahim wa 'ala ali Ibrahim, innaka Hamidum Majid (0 Allah, send Your grace, honour, mercy
and blessings upon the leader of the Messengers, the imam of the pious and the seal of the Prophets, Muhammad,
Your slave and Messenger, the Imam of the good (and the leader) of the good, and the Messenger of mercy. 0 Allah,
raise him to a station of praise and glory that will be the envy of the first and the last. 0 Allah, send Your grace,
honour and mercy upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your grace, honour and mercy
upon Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious. O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the
family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim, You are Praiseworthy, Most
Glorious).'"
c£L>-\i °j£- t4hl jTc- <jj °j£- llSlU- C4hl -V-Lc- s'Gj
(jljlj Jj Si A_Xc- A_Tc- Alii — (J ^Jp (JlS -U-C-
jd — j jc- ijAj IjljS (JlS . a] IjJIaI j ill . A_Xc- TUi ( Ji«J
(jjlj'ill Aj Ajtijl ^\\\ J 'yy)J J^~\ pAlsj ji^o} QjyS-
P ■ > ^ 1 x*j>- x^y~ cibj j J 1 ^p^ x< * £ - 1 ^p^ p ^ ^ O^p^'Al b
■ -p-p (J 1 jpj jp US" -p>^- (J 1 ^)pj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 906
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 959
It was narrated that 'Asim bin 'Ubaidullah said:
"I heard 'Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Rabi'ah narrating from his father that the Prophet (|§f ) said: "There is no Muslim
who sends peace and blessings upon me, but the angels will send peace and blessings upon him as long as he sends
peace and blessings upon me. So let a person do a little of that or a lot."
Jo>-
^yi ^yi p— W- i Wo-X^- 6 ^ y^ y ^ dp J 1*0
^ 0 g-' o 51 5 : ^ ^ ' >
1*a A /** — o 1 A^Wc« ^ \-£ (3^ — A^Wc- AXil ^ A*o 1 ^ Aa*o^
. jl JAE -pjiJl JjlIs
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 907
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 960
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: Whoever forgets to send peace and blessings upon me, then he has missed the
road to Paradise.'"
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 282 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> \d
_ Al3 3d 3d <Jo j 0"^” ■> C- ^j_C- ^-X->^ 3j-X>- <(jd>- ljo-X>-
3ddl (3fj-^ t_s^“ 3^P s^L3i]l (j-* _ ^3^ a3^ aIi 1 ^*£>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 908
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 961
Muhammad bin Abi 'Aishah said:
" I heard Abu Hurairah say that the Messenger of Allah (U) said: When anyone of you finishes the last Tashah-hud,
let him seek refuge with Allah from four things: From the torment of Hell, from the torment of the grave, from the
trials of life and death, and from the Fitnah (tribulation) of Masihud-Dajjal.'
33 idi- ^33 ‘aILc- 33 6333 ^33 dSid. 3 f 3533- < 3^331 3 ^^ 3f -d- dj33
1 X v 31 i ~T^ ^ ~~ J < 1 F ^ -5 — ,-a 1 ■ A.d.C' Ah 1 ^ Ab^ 3d 3j^ > \ OX* S o iM 3^ 1
[g 0 0 0 0 ° 0 a i '' £ ^
(_3 V-^ > ~ —3 \ 1 A_w*3 < — ^diwd 3 d^c-3 1 A»^3 ,'y^ 5 1 x-3.A£. t 0 p . ^ ^xl-AC. ^^5 dh" 4bd
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 909
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 962
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said to a man: What do you say during your Salat?' He said: The Tashah-hud, then I
ask Allah for Paradise, and I seek refuge with Him from Hell, but I do not understand what you and Mu'adh murmur
(during Salat). He said: 'Our murmuring revolves around the same things.’"
aiiI (3”*^ — Aih 3d 3d ^ o^ - c.3 o^ - dj-A>- 3 o \ i
Hj 3£:3S 3^-f U Ahlj 3^ Aj ijL\j $!i\ &\ jllf p lid 3d ■ "iSUll 3 Sjl U "33
" > >0 * J > > ^
1 _ 1 (Lu-^yi Uo -X^-
HA ! . ,
1 j3dj 1133^- "3di . 31*3 aja]S
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 910
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 963
It was narrated from Malik bin Numair Al-Khuza'i that his father said:
"I saw the Prophet (|g) putting his right hand on his right thigh during prayer, and pointing with his finger. "
_ ^i\ <33 3 3d 33 jui 'Adu 33 ^ ^Uac . 33 33 j 3 - ‘a 33 33 ^=3 _3' di
0 ^ ° ^ s' 0 S 1
■ Ajco^sd ^ o 1 ^ ^ ^ d I o 1 o -Xj dtvS 3 — ^<a-d aJx- Ah 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 911
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 964
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said:
"I saw the Prophet (0) making a drcle with his thumb and middle finger, and raising the one next to it (the index
finger), supplicating with it during the Tashah-hud."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
283
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
A>
_ £JJ1 &\j Jli c ,J*L ■)' jij ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ jTc- 1151^. cj!^ £ U5
■ ^ ^ 1 y ~~ -Xj l a ^ a 1 > I _)_J j — A b 6 ' ^ -U _ ^a-b A*d£- All 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 912
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 965
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (|fg) used to sit during prayer, putting his hands on his knees and
raising his right finger which was next to his thumb, supplicating with it, and with his left hand (spread out) on his
knee.
igt c^v$\ j4£ bus ^ ‘5^ ^\j ^ & 1^-
^ C o°>o ^ ^ ^ i ^ >0^
a_>-a> ^ s3b*d\ d — ^a-b^ ‘dll b)l g ^
X^Ss- \00X> a£5"j Jp j^jbi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 913
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 966
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) used to say the Salam to his right
and his left, until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen (saying):
"As-salamu 'alaikum wa rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) ."
_ 0\ J jLj £)\ 10\ 0S- yt- 000\ j£- tpllc- 0 00 \Z5jS- i J0 y 0\ 00 0 00- llS
. 4h 1 ^0)3 .- 4 & j* 3bbJ 1 o -)c>- 0s\0 00 0 => ~ ^00* y^3 *0*1 C0 b)^” — A_Tc- bh 1 0*^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 914
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 967
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (|8) used to say the Salam to his
right and to his left.
00 y 00 <jj J-jp-U-1) 0£- <■ J6y \ y 0\ 00 y OolS y 000 j£- 00 . Jl JJb UjjU- O^lbc- dP bojbb
■ bbo y y^* *‘~ > o^”” “ ^a-b^^ a. 4^- All 1 _ 4h 1 y ' ~' _ j o ^ a_oI y^* ^ yf?^~ 0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 915
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 968
It was narrated that 'Ammar bin Yasir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to say the Salam to his right and to his left, until the whiteness of his cheek could
be seen (saying): 'As-salamu 'alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu 'alaikum wa rahmatullah.'"
t y j3*s- s- ’•0^ y aTv2 0\ £- 0 =- u UJjo- 00 <.00£- ^
■ Ahi ^ — J i c p 1 ^ ^ |Q— b. .b — A^i 1 ^ Ail 1 (3^
M 4hl b^-jj °^y=LXt-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
284
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 916
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 969
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"Ali led us in prayer on the day of (the battle of) the Camel, in a way that reminded us of the prayer of the Messenger
of Allah (Hf). Either we had forgotten it or we had abandoned it. He said the Salam to his right and to his left."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 917
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 970
'Abdul- Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the
Messenger of Allah (|g) said one Taslim to the front.
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 918
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 971
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, from 'Aishah, that the Messenger of Allah (saW) used to
say one Salam, to the front.
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 919
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 972
It was narrated that Salamah bin Akwa' said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f) performing the prayer, and he said one Salam."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 920
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 973
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undub that the Prophet (gf) said:
"When the Imam says the Salam, then respond to him."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
285
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_al£j <. ■> hfT
jl cujjTs- yj y£- (y^-\ y& ‘SS\£s yb- J=^. j3 to t_C- l..,. . .1 to A>. C^ l o C- yj ^L^fls to
A^d^- ^t^T\ ,<d-< . dj 3^ — p-t*^ A^d^- Ah^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 921
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 974
It was narrated that Samurah bin J undab said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) commanded us to greet our Imam with Salam, and to greet one another with Salam."
-L>-
°y£- jc- csStxJ jix c^ui> utoi c^tisi 33 53 ^3-^ 33
^ ' ^d.««b D 3 ■ 1 j ^ — |<a-t<^ A^d^- Ah 1 ^3**^ — Ah 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 922
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 975
It was narrated that Thawban said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'No person should lead others in prayer, then supplicate only for himself and not
for them. If he does that, he has betrayed them.'"
yS~ C(jdy>d l?" id ‘0? (jJ y£- t^ldd y> i — y£- cA-d^ J1 ys A^jjj U-j.A»- <.yastA-\ ys HjAj>-
^ - LA- Aj 23 p 6 P ^ o^t'Aj A. . . . 9 _^_C- *3 “ A_d£- Ah ^ — Ah ^ 3_ ^‘ * p Jb 3d c^b^j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 923
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 976
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah Off) said the Salam, he would sit only for as long as it took to say: 'Allahumma Antas-
Salam wa minkas- salam. Tabarakta ya Dhal-jalali wal- ikram. (O Allah, You are As- Salam, From You is all peace,
blessed are You O Possessor of majesty and honour).'"
y> A^C- 3oAj>- ci ys ijj_Ldl A^C- yj a3^- UoJoj ^ cAdjlba y>\ UjJo- cAlbAl ^j} ys _j3 dj
s' ) s' 2 ^ s’ 0 s' } “s- ^ S’ s'
|3 1 3 j ^<d-< y A_d£- Ah 1 t — Ah 1 3 _ y‘ Cld b c A_fchlc" d ^ dp Ah ^ ^ |0 l«o A>- 3^ c
■ % 3^' 3 ^33^ fSllll 3iL.j fSLU\ dif ^lll "jjL' UjilL H\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 924
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 977
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that when the Prophet (||) performed the Subh (morning
prayer), while he said the Salam, he would say:
'Allahumma inni as'aluka 'ilman nafi'an, wa rizgan tayyiban, wa 'amalan mutagabbalan (0 Allah, I ask You for
beneficial knowledge, goodly provision and acceptable deeds)."'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
286
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 oAEAl <. ■> hff
Ji'
t 1 1 ^ p 1 ^***"A *■* p Al t A 1 y ^ t ^ to .A>- 1... . . to -X*>- ^ a.-.\.i * . ^ 1 ^yj
. AA-Cy AA \Jj jjy ULsA AAc- AJAA 3i p-gA pJ-oi (jtH?" A} ij yA? l)^_ p-Ay aAc- Al —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 925
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 978
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: There are two characteristics which no Muslim man acquires but he will enter
Paradise. They are easy but those who do them are few. At the end of every prayer he should glorify Allah (by saying
Subhan Allah) ten times, extol Him (by saying Allahu Akbar) ten times, and praise Him (by saying Al-Hamdu Lillah)
ten times.' I saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) counting them on his hand. That is one hundred and fifty (after all the
prayers of the day) on the tongue, and one thousand and five hundred on the Scale. And when he goes to his bed, let
him glorify Allah and praise Him and extol Him one hundred times. That will be one hundred on the tongue and one
thousand on the Scale. Who among you does two thousand and five hundred evil actions in one day?' They said:
Who would not be keen to do that?' He said: 'But the Shaitan comes to anyone of you while he is performing prayer
and says: 'Remember such and such, remember such and such," until the person becomes distracted and does not
understand (what, he is saying). And he comes to him when he is in his bed, and makes him sleepy such that he
sleeps.'"
O*' “r
lilt
^ ^Ji\ &\j i^\ Jj cjAki ^ &\ j^AAl ASIA J ASIA
AAl JAS T} jLAA A^A| H jAlAA p_Ay aAp Al - Al JjTj ‘ jj Al Ac- jA caA
4hl _ Ail j j-lj AAji . "IJJLc- oAJ4j 1 JJLA j£=4 _ 3 \ <j Al AA JAs A$j JAA jA? 44-3 Aij
ajL j ySj <_}} t_£jl 1 M_j olji-A (3 t_jAy AAA A AiAy o AA A o-Aj A j 2 L*j _ p-A^ aAc-
3A JU l « ^ T iAAj lySls . AAj ajA^-j yyaJl pyAl 3 (JA*^ p^=ull Ayi-A <3 <. Ally jLJJA ajA AAs
Jlyj As 4je>w2_a 3 jAj Si -AJl AAj ( JU>- lASy IAS" ^5A Jjils oAAl 3 jAj qUA-A p*a=ijA'
■
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 926
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 979
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
'It was said to the Prophet (i& ) and perhaps (one of the narrators) Sufyan said: I said: O Messenger of Allah! Those
who have property and wealth have surpassed us in reward. They say the same as we do, and they spend but we do
not spend.' He said to me: 'Shall I not tell you something which, if you do it, you will catch up with those who have
surpassed you and you will excel over those who come after you? Praise Allah (by saying Al- Hamdu Lillah) after
every prayer, and glorify Him (by saying Subhan- Allah) and extol Him (by saying Allahu Akbar), thirty- three, thirty-
three, and thirty- four times. '" Sufyan said: "I do not know which of them was to be recited thirty- four times. "
Slj ojJlAj JjA \S jjijA jjj-aSIj jAl A fci Al <J jAj 4 - jA-Ll JA Ajjj - _pA^ Ac- Al
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
287
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 sgLvJI <. ■> hff
sSu *$ £ j ail oji^ fi=ik ^ ^ki iSi^al fk=j^i Slf "J jis . jgii
. ^jl ' 10- 1 ' oW®-*-" (J\J . o^^bj ^Gj^\£== uj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 927
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 980
Thawban narrated that when he finished his prayer, the Messenger of Allah fig) would ask for
forgiveness three times, then he would say:
"Allahumma Antas-Salam wa minkas-salam tabarakta wa Dhal-jalali wal- ikram" (O Allah, You are As-Salam and
from You is all peace. Blessed are You O Possessor of majesty and honour)."
jlS 1 ^y^ll lit lSll-3 ^ ‘ifeljjS!! HjU- lit Hill- 4 jilt ^ ^UL& iSll-
— 4b^ O 4^^^j)l C- 1 <-> i *: 1 jjl li— 4jl_t jjl 4^^1jjTl loJg>- JIB 4^l.,,.,a -ti j] 1 lo«X>-
U llSjllj j*^-ljl ll-?J 4tdl ^.JJ' Jj-AJ p-3 oiy» ^JtsCL-1 1 9 jv2j 1 lil — p-lgj Alt- 4ll ^-v4?
. "^y\j gvit is
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 928
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 981
It was narrated from Qabisah bin Hulb that his father said:
'The Prophet ((§§) led us (in prayer), and he used to depart from both sides, (i.e. from either side)."
Jo-
A.lt 4b^ ^ - Qaa Aj— 1 1 Iwa 1 lls 4A_ol 4^. ^1& A . . . a ^jt 4 jA 1 lo-X>- 4 A...x., . ^pl^Lt lo
. l*^^" ^Ijll ( Jjt 4_3yv2lo — p-ljj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 929
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 982
It was narrated that Aswad said:
" 'Abdullah (bin Mas'ud) said: 'None of you should apportion within himself a part (of his prayer) thinking that it is a
right of Allah upon him that he must only turn to his right to leave after finishing the prayer. I saw the Messenger of
Allah (|§f ) and most of the time he turned to his left.'"
4SjU_£ °y£- 4 ^jil^Ul loll Sbi 4_U*_1 k* ^ j£=u Jjl ill O-J ^ 4^5 >j loH 4jl^. ^ ^ loll
H\ J ^ S of 4J1 & ill- of '*>4- ^ j, gu^lii ^=uf ok£ 1 k' ck oyiih
■ 0^- ' j ^ jaS* ^_l. .j 4_l£- 4b 1 4b ) Ij^j C^o lj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 930
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 983
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"I saw the Prophet (|g) departing to his right and to his left when he finished the prayer."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
288
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajuJIj <. ■> hff
> 0 fj "\\ d ' ' 0 ' t 0 " 0 ■' K 0 0 ' 0 " \ * tl 0 " * 0 " 0 s- » } 0 } ^ 1 ^ A ^ ^ ♦ iiZ \ 1 \C I '
d»o Ju J*^- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^J»J Lo -X^* t L— ^ W) ) i yhjb Lo -X>
.sSUii ^j-AdA? — ,<»-L. A^Tt- Ah\ — d^J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 931
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 984
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said the Salam, the women would stand up when he finished his Taslim, and he
would stay where he was for a little while before standing up. (i.e. to depart) . "
- 0 . . C
0 ^ f 0 f [ S' 0 \ \^t. ^ ^ - l ^ 0 I l ^ » 1 O'' >0 > ^0 .
Jo-
CuL jJL& °y£- y>\ c jJul \5jjJ- cji(j ^ cjilll jd-C- jJ*T lijjJ- caJJ ^ _^=d jJ U
Aj^^^a ^ a £• i A^d^- Alii ^vS> — Ah 1 ^Ji ^g . ^ A ^ 1 ; .i
. j» yu jl Jls lyu«i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 932
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 985
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
'If food is served and the Igamah for prayer is given, then start with the food."
Jh _ A_d£- Ah \ Ahl 1 *p <J ^^* 4 ! dr^” ^ t s^’-^d** ^ dr^” ^ )d.o. . - ^ l. . . •.& tU~A>-
\idJU IjiJdli sSUdl
ilidJl
'H
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 933
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 986
It was narrated from Nafi' that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: 'If food is served and the Igamah for prayer is given, then start with the food." He
said: "Ibn 'Umar ate dinner one night while he could hear the Igamah."
_ jq-L. A^dt" Aid _ Ah 1 i j ■> C- I dr^” ^ ^ dr^ ^ Uj 1 ^ 1 Iaj df^ ^^3 ^
,Ad\JTl ytj A Idlydc- ^LjC 3 j\j . bidjll odbjl s-LldiJl li,
-A>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 934
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 987
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'If food is ready and the Igamah is being given, then start with the food."
A_ol df£- dd dr^ ^ ^ -a ■, 4 d)3‘-ij- ‘ . ^ ljoA^>-
. S-Ud«J\j Iji-Jols 0*lw2)l li) d J-^' Ajill — Ah^ u d)^ 4 A_iblc- ^j£-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 935
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 289 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 988
It was narrated that Abu Malih said:
" I went out on a rainy night (for congregational prayer), and when I came back I asked for the door to be opened. My
father said: Who is this?' I said: 'Abu Malih.' He said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (f§f) at Hudaybiyah and
it rained a little, such that the soles of our sandals did not get wet. The announcer of the Messenger of Allah (|g)
called out: 'Perform your prayer at your camps.'"
^ s' ^ S' ^ 2 o ^ s' 0 %. 0 ^ ^ '' o ^ 0 t
£ j cA^ ^ y\
aJojjJL- 1 _ p-hoj a_Tc- 4jd\ 3^ — bihj j 2D j\i . ^3-3^ ^>\ j\i IjJfc ijlas
£ ^ ^ £
. 1 ''' ^ 3 !.* ^ 1 Ah 1 , Ah 1 t ^ A t A ^b— 3 bll^j b i ( 3 *^ a '' i b-ob ^3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 936
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 989
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"On rainy nights or on cold windy nights, the Messenger of Allah (s§) would summon his announcer to call out:
'Perform your prayer at your camps.'"
A^Tc- Ahl 1.^2 Ah 1 3 "_ } 0^”" Jls 4 j ^ 1 4 ^J 1 ^ b dt^" 4^ 1 . -A -•> bj
^ 0 ^ Z £. 0 s' Z f
p^=aJL>-j (3 ^ oli oAS^jVdJ \ 331 ^ 3 emboli 3 - 3 ^ 3 ^J^bLa — p-Euj
-Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 937
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 990
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (fg) said, on a Friday that was rainy:
"Perform your prayer at your camps."
b C- jlS ^ Albc- dt^ - dP -^b'waJl bo_Aj>- dP 3 ^ 3 ' 31 & b 3
^ jJ ^ „ £ ,
. 3 ^ 3 3 ^ Aj 1 _ p-Euj “vTc- ais I 3 ^ _ ( 3 ^ ^ dt^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 938
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 991
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Harith bin Nawfal that Ibn 'Abbas commanded the Mu'adh-dhin
to call the Adhan one Friday, which was a rainy day. He said:
"Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the
Most Great, Allah is Most Great, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness
that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah)." Then he (Ibn 'Abbas) said: "Proclaim to the people that they should
pray in their houses." The people said to him: "What is this that you have done?" He said: "One who is better than
me did that. Are you telling me that I should bring the people out of their houses and make them come to me wading
through the mud up to their knees?"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
290
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
A>
£\ 3 ‘ gy Cf. ‘d^l ^ jd
p> . &\ jji/, \'£k 3 mjZ\&\ % d) T o5 4it &\ *jg\ &\ JUS jik; TiiSj *i£l o?
^>-1 (j\ (jjdlj (J^a ^>- y* jja 1 ,1ft, Jii Is JlS CU^Lo? jJl I Jl& U JulSJl 2J JUS . ijio (j 1 jh^lU jjJU) <j jlj JlS
0
■ p i S j <di odisi oj-^-d jydd <y? (j-^ui
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. f Book 5, Hadith 939
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 992
It was narrated from Musa bin Talhah that his father said:
"We used to perform prayer while the beasts were passing in front of us. That was mentioned to the Messenger of
Allah Off) and he said: 'If something like the hand of a saddle* is placed in front of anyone of you, it will not matter
Jo-
whoever passes in front of him."
^ ^ ^ Jlj ^ ‘Vo 1 ,^‘^J ( -fll ■, i . ^ ^j J o to J^- tjAO ^jj 4*ti 1 to
- 1 (_£ Jo (jo (j j^=n ^ 5 Jit* JU-9 — p-Euj aJ£- I — 4h I dtta jd" tL> Jo I (jo j-«o oj b j] b
II o ^ ^ ^ o ^ Ck
Aj Jo (J_jO 0 yv 2 J JaJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 940
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 993
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"A small spear (Harbah) would be brought out to the Prophet (f§f ) when he was travelling; he would plant it (in the
ground) to perform prayer while facing it."
4isl ^*s> _ <^1)1 JiT JlS ‘d-*d- jjJ (jA c^U Ji- c4jtl jlli jjf- cJjtlSl £ t>d jd die- IjIUI ‘^ttvJl jd td
.tyd juusijULS >isi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 941
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 994
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah had a reed mat that he would spread out during the day, and make into a compartment at
night, towards which he would perform prayer."
O'" 0 ^ I ^ i 0 ** "• i $ 0 ? ^ a'* 1 '' ^ ^ 0 *>* I 0 ^ > 0 "" ® j 0 ^ o l ^ ^ M ^ o " I _J 0 o ^ "
J^-C- | ^ I 4«jd I ^ ^ J ■Jwi Lo I ^ » — 'J I Lo Jo-
. A^Jl ( JJJU la IL aj _ Addl CjJlJ cA^i^lc
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 942
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 995
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
291
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
"When anyone of you performs prayer, let him put something in front of him. If he cannot find anything then let him
put a stick. If he cannot find one, then let him draw a line. Then it will not matter if anything passes in front of him. "
bo _L>- t jtLc- bo_L>j ^ cdld ( J t O-bbu} bo-L >■ ‘Lj— Til yj -LO*" bo Jo- C i_aL>- y> bi Jo-
' s '* to " °\ * 0 * 0 s ' * 2 s ' 0 s ' , 0 S ' * 0 0 0 0 " f 0 ^ ££--?' 0 T 1 ^ o 1 O '- ' *
‘b/dr* dr*' dP Shdr’* dr*" ‘Shdr’" dr? dP dr? JD- 4 -^ lT dr^ dr? dr^ t£U i^ c '
Ja^tdh Jj£ d)is bic- < «-*adIh Jj£ d)b bjJt A^oj s-bLLj xbb Job b) jls — j®-b-^ aTc- disi —
II is— Jd!> — Ct
4_>Jo jjo L« 0j-v2J 2
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 943
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 996
Busr bin Sa'eed said:
'They sent me to Zaid bin Khalid to ask him about passing in front of one who is performing prayer. He told me that
the Prophet (f|) said: Waiting for forty is better than passing in front of one who is performing prayer. "'
dbd jjlo- yy> Jo^ ^ Jb ^ t dt^” b ^ ^Jb-> yj y b .o. ■ . bo Jo- yj ^bi-^ boJo-
■ Lsfci dt^ ^ (_)b — ^-b aTc- dt^*" 1 b 1 ^ Jo cXh 1 dJdLr 01 ^ dt^”
. A_C-Lli \J>~\3 LsZ 2 1 AjLw 1 (jLuL^f
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 944
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 997
It was narrated from Busr bin Sa'eed that Zaid bin Khalid sent word to Abu J uhaim Al-Ansari asking
him:
"What did you hear from the Prophet (|fg) about a man when he is performing prayer?" He said: "I heard the
Prophet (|§f ) saying: 'If anyone of you knew (how great is the sin involved) when he passed in front of his brother
who is performing prayer, then waiting for forty', " (one of the narrators) said: "I do not know if he meant forty years,
forty months, or forty days, 'would be better for him than that."
( T t dp Jo^j d)^ ^JwO-b*j yy> ijy^' b ^ di ^ 1 ^ ~ ^ b-j -L>- ^ o y^j ' ljb-L>-
— d^l ^ \ i ^ OP y ^ 1 (3*^0^ x 3 — ,‘a-b ~y A_Tc- Aiil — ^d$^^ dt^ b^ 4lbo i ^£y b<^? i T ^
Si j\i - l£-P dtp (j^ J jbj _ aAo dill ^J -^ 2
. "ius ^ iiju. - cx~j\y\ \£L o&°}j\ uib c^j\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 945
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 998
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (0) said: 'If anyone of you knew (how great is the sin involved) in passing in front of his brother while
he is performing prayer, waiting for one hundred years would be better for him than one step that he takes. "'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
292
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. > hff
_ (JlS (JlS to t4_2c- ^C- tl ^ 0^1^^ -A-^C- 4bl -UlC- jj-C- t^Sj l-0-C>- t4ih_ui j JjJ j £=- u ^jl Hj-C>-
aj ^y>- j»lc- AjLf (jT <j^" o^^l (3 \^syju^ 4-a>-I <S-^i Cfc j-*r! (3 ^ t® p^=Jo-l _ p-huj 4_Jx- 4lll
. "IaU^ j5l sjiX
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 946
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 999
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (0) was performing prayer at 'Arafat, and Fadl and I came riding a female donkey. We passed in front
of part of the row, then we dismounted and left the donkey, and we came and joined the row."
4b 1 _ A/O-l I t 1 ^ 4b 1 -A— C- ^*y 4b 1 _C- 3^" h s^AA-J I * A- t 1...0.. , . to -C>- i -• o ^ l. ,~ . ..& to
Jl>-
. ( A 02 ] ' (3 ttti-0 pO IaIIS^jj tgJLC- liJyo ( o 02 ] ' ^C- Ijj^oS 3^ jjp ,/o a llj hi Ct4bsi3 43 ^-*42J — p-L-uj 4_Tc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 947
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1000
It was narrated that Umin Salamah said:
'The Prophet (U ) was performing prayer in the house of Umm Salamah, and 'Abdullah or Umar bin Abu Salamah
passed in front of him; he gestured his hand, and he went back. Then Zainab bint Umm Salamah passed in front of
him, and he gestured his hand, but she kept going. When the Messenger of Allah (a§) finished his prayer, he said:
These (women) are more stubborn.'"
0 ^ ^ l r s Z 'e-
~ -XX ^_lx ^ u^X C Joj ^jX ljo-X>- gXaX (J^l Ijo
^ 1^' t s' i Z
(^1 -s/2 i __ ^-^AX’ 4jA __ 1 ClI-ALs 0"^
} S ^ "
o 3 wO ^ Jtfl 3 A . ^. t . . j » I CtCo OOj ■'> 9 o -Co t ^ j tb - 9 t —_
ii •> 1 ? f s ->
IwJl&I jA
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 948
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1001
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
'The prayer is severed by a black dog and a woman who has reached the age of menstruation."
^1 ^j£- CJoj ho-C>- tUjtAi HjJo- I4o<o ITa-C>- C^aUSI
^ je
Jo-
"j^iii sfp ij spSh 4J^ji sSUii 11 in _ (Jl-j ax i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 949
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1002
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|g) said:
'The prayer is severed by a woman, a dog and a donkey. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 293
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j IDf
p\ yp- tj»L Uft y> Jj«_~j yP- c^jjl ^ oj^j tojUS ^C- t(J)l \Djj>- t^\2L& ilia IDjD- ti JUp ^j/ 1 f-^" gg “Dj
M jUi-lj UJ^Lllj el^ll S*}l3»)l ^kLj " jlS _ p-Dj 4_U£J Dll J-*J> _ ^SJl jjf- tejjji
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 950
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1003
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Prophet (Ms) said:
"The prayer is severed by a woman, a dog and a donkey."
4b 1 ^ <o-i 1 0"^ ^di 1 s^p- y^* <«» T- 1 ^ j...*.' b-jj->- s^p- \jjj^>- . .. T - 1 3-*-^* to
jtti-lj t—JStllj ol^USl e^Ls^JI ^)a aj jls — p-Loj aDx-
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 951
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1004
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Samit from Abu Dharr, that the Prophet (Ms) said:
The prayer is severed by a woman, a donkey, and a black dog, if there is not something like the handle of a saddle in
front of a man." I ('Abdullah) said: "What is wrong with a black dog and not a red one?" He (Abu Dharr) said: 'I
asked the Messenger of Allah (ag) the same guestion, and he said: "The black dog is a Shaitan (satan)."
yP- tji fj\ yp- ccu^UDl y> 4 111 D-C- °p y> y£- cUDi ID Jo- c yp- p -UiS- ID Jo- tjlD p jUj£- ID
j\J~\j i\p \ pp\ s>> jD pp\ ^D oD °Jp fj fy sSU)l 11 j\i _ aDjj 4bl _ ^p\
>ph\ 11 jui pL US' _ aDp 4bi _ &\ jjD _3 PL jus pH\ p ph\ ju u uui jis . ">ph\
. 1 oU^li
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 952
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1005
It was narrated that Hasan Al-'Urani said:
Mention was made in the presence of Ibn 'Abbas about what severs the prayer. They mentioned a dog, a donkey and
a woman. He said: What do you say about kids (young goats)? The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) was performing prayer
one day, when a kid came and wanted to pass in front of him. The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) preceded it toward the
Qiblah. (to tighten the space and prevent it from passing in front of him)
£UL' U pp p\ P jSl j\s pp\ pX\ P c ji3l J pp iDlU cDj p p \DlU
U-jfcD Ujj oU _ p-U^j aUc- Dll — dll 3 oi D-^“l D o_3 ^ sljDlj pp-\^ <. J$3l D s^UDl
. ADD! _ p> — -dll 3 _j-^j Ui-^ 3^ cS-D-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 953
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1006
It was narrated from 'A bdur- Rahman bin Abu Sa'eed that his father said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 294
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> df
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: When anyone of you performs prayer, let him pray facing towards a Sutrah, and
let him get dose to it, and not let anyone pass in front of him. If someone comes and wants to pass in front of him,
let him fight him, for he is a Shaitan (satan).’"
-d>-
Id
*-\d A>d (jyj j~*~Z ^-d-l Vj O-db di ij" v ^h » ^si>l ^*s> d — p-d_j aTc- Ahl — <3^
"oidd &3 iksdsji;
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 954
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1007
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When anyone of you is performing prayer, he should not let anyone pass in front of him. If he insists then let him
fight him, for he has a Qarin (devil- companion) with him."
duii gi MJa\ j- ^ did Shi sj\s £ ^\j d&u &\ dd ^ 6jjii d
p* Aj ^ 1*9 . ^ ^ j ^ 1 tj i 1 1^1 (_)ls — Ah I ^ Ah I (pl — C. Ah I t AS -A«^?
■ (^jddlll jlij . M jj ^JLII Ad jls Ajjlid® 6^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 955
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1008
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
'The Prophet (||) used to pray at night, and I was laying between him and the prayer direction, as a (body for a)
funeral horizontally.'"
A>
^ Ic* i^y^" 0"^ 1 ^ —'j 1 d
. ojlldl ddih (jlPj d Ulj ^jdll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 956
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1009
It was narrated from Zainab bint Umm Salamah that her mother said that her bed was in front of the place where
the Messenger of Allah (|g ) prostrated.
<3j ed czy c<y% j£. dldi aid did £ dji did mis ji dyij cdd £ did
i I
■ aTc- Ah I Ah I 1 . ...a I ^ I ^9 Oh CaJIs ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 957
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1010
Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet (||), said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
295
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
'The Prophet (|fg) used to perfomi prayer when I was opposite to him, and his garment would sometimes touch me
when he prostrated."
Jo-
_ £cp\ £J5 tXSjJJ jli olli, Ahl aIc- jc- ^4 Sllc- HSjJ- caJJ <^1 jp
■ A^x^j 1a^ A_jj ^ ^ 1 \^>„)jj Ajl A^- Uj ( j ~ ^ ' — ^a-J^j A*d£- Ah 1 t I CaU jT^j Ahl t
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 958
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1011
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) forbade performing prayer behind one who is engaged in conversation or one who is
sleeping."
Jo-
JjJj j\i jh jB- jl Jjs- jil jJj U5U t Hi US
^ 0 ^ 0 £ ^
. ^hldlj 2 aaJJL«J1 JLL>- H aJ^- Ahl ^ vS> - Ahl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 5, Hadith 959
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1012
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet Off) used to teach us not to bow or prostrate before the Imam; when he says the Takbir then say the
Jo-
Takbir, and when he prostrates, you should prostrate."
Ah I _ ^1)1 & <J^ ij\ Sll tile. Hi HjjJ- ‘aJJ jd ^ jj! US
. iji4J.il jjj, iSij ijjST^ iSij AjlJjij Sf o? Hli _ pL-j Ut
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 960
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1013
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Does not the one who raises his head before the Imam fear that Allah may turn
his head into the head of a donkey?'"
_ Ah! Jj— j (JlS (Jli Co (jl 1 Aljj ( jj A.2^- \joA^>- CAjj ( j_> IIjAo- Jls Aj j-jj CoaJ«_~^o jjj A_Js— lljJo-
00 £ 0 ,»
(j^lj aJIj Ahl <Jj^r (j\ d->3 aJIj ^3jJ J 1 ^ 1 — J-.-J aJ>£. Ah 1 ^4*^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 5, Hadith 961
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1014
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) said: 'I have gained weight, so when I bow, then bow, and when I stand up, then stand
up, and when I prostrate, then prostrate. I should never find anyone preceding me in bowing or prostration.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
296
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
— x...^. . . ^ ^ ^ ^ t3 i - ) ( t | ^ * ,4— t 4-^1— ^ 3 1—3 ^ ^ ( p' 1— ^-2 j -X-3 1 to -x.>* x^a-^o 4b 1 — o— o- , *^— s o ■-> to -b>.
| O'— \ 3 td Co-b -X-9 (-^j. — |‘a-t. 4-Tc- 4lh — 4b) (3 MM) (-)b CM' ^yC- ^®-^p ^j-3
. ' T^l j \ Sj g / jl \ ji SU-j otiJi Sfj Iji^li
lijj Ijiijli dJiij
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 962
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1015
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan said:
'The Messenger of Allah (a§) said: 'Do not bow or prostrate before me. No matter how far ahead of you I bow, you
will catch up with me when I stand up, and no matter how far ahead of you I prostrate, you will catch up with me
when I raise my head. I have become bulky.'"
yt- c_b-*_— i y> to-A»- ^jAS- y> j‘—=o <• j-Jb yA \1 AjS-j ^ AAsjM tjtLc- y> j»\2L& ll5-b>-
— ‘vTc- ®dh — 4 lh j \3 (JlJ 3^ y> 4 jjt*-« CM AM ^A)AA~ y> y* mAM y£~
i\ dJtij \S\ 4 j \s\ 4 j i u =a L:l t^i Sij jj>tj Si
ii ; so ° s ' . > ig • A - j:
C^o-Jo J3 3i OX— lij. 4 j 3_jAjAo
I- 1 » i i » f
1 . 2 ) 4 j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 963
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1016
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah Cm) said:
'It is impolite for a man to wipe his forehead a great deal before he finishes prayer."
°y£- t^cSh y£- i^yMA\y y> 4bl xM y> A5 jM ci^Jbls J)) yA MAS- c*jLiJ>j}\ ^e>\y\ yj y lie- \15AA-
Aj^Lo? ya ( J^_3 42t£->. ^^a AA iA^M-\ y* oi (Jis — p-Euj Ajlx- 4hl — 4lll
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 964
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1017
It was narrated from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah (Mi) said:
"Do not crack your fingers during the prayer. "
yS- cdjjli-1 y£- y£- y> Mi Hj4o- iMoS-Z HjJo- t
s^L^ih (3 <440^ Si jls — aTc- 4hl (3^ —
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 965
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1018
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah CM) forbade a man to cover his mouth during the prayer."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
297
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Jo-
( UA 3 1 \ly^ r t ^ h t^pl^ST 3 -^ 3 *«» T- 1 ^3^ i * a -X ., 1 Aj.a>- 1 ^yj i^} t. o . i . 1 to
. s^hJl (_j oil ( J^>ySl 3^*1 ol — aAc- *A1 —
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 966
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1019
It was narrated from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah that the Messenger of Allah (0) saw a man who had interlocked his fingers
during the prayer, so the Messenger of Allah (%) separated his fingers.
Z' ° > ° ° s' e ' » > iA| -- o' <Sl 0 ' 0 S 'j o - il S ' " A \'i S ' ^ I S\l “ - > 0 *' ' \'i s '
to 3? 1 o«-> 3C t 3 _/S^-hl 3^- t 30 3^- i^ut 3J ^==u UjJo- t^j’-OI jj^S- 30 Aa-AhC- Lo-A>-
33 — p-huj aAc- Ahl ^*2 — 3 AsuAH (jJt -AS *A>-j 3^) — p-hoj aAc- Ahl — ij_}— 3 ijl
£
. A*j\A?1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 967
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1020
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When anyone of you yawns, let him put his hand over his mouth and not make a sound, because Satan laughs at
him."
_ Ahl 3 1 (A ^0 ^-0 t -U 3-^ ^^h^ol ^ ^ .1 30 Ah 1 3^" 3-0 loUol t ^* 1 . ^/~>\ 1 A ■'> sA to-^>-
AAa (JAwlJ jUa^ *<11 3^® (_ 9 J*-£ Slj A 3 jp 0 A> ^ *A=.Aa-l 1 >s-Aj li) j\J _ p-Eoj aAc- Ahl ^*2
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 968
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1021
It was narrated from 'Adi bin Thabit, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (=||)
said:
"Spitting, blowing one's nose, menstruating and drowsiness during the prayer are from Satan. "
to-A>- 3A tAol 3C- iColj 30 3-AC- 3^ ^3)^3 a A (J(l 3A kJj ydu 13^-® 30 (J-siaJl l A j-A>- caAAu (jU 3J jAaj t \I 5
3 Ua,AH 30 oA-lall 3 — p-Eoj aAc- Ahl — ^gJl 3C-
-A>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 969
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1022
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
'The Messenger of Allah 9saw) said: There are three whose prayer are not accepted: A man who leads people while
they do not like him; a man who does not come to prayer until its end - meaning after its time has expired - and one
who enslaves a freed person.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
298
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
jls c jyls- jj <usl j Ac- j£- ‘.uc- jj jc- c^> jiTl jc- t J^A jj ‘ jUALA jj S jAA- AjAA cc_. L j5 jj! llS
Si} (j,u Si jjApb o a ^-*3 f f3^ jaaj ^ aj*Aj _ a_ac- 4ja - ali j j-^j jii
, ! \)j£- -AAc-1 Jjaj “ CUS^M 4j jjjj La Jj<_> ( J_*j - IjL^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 970
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1023
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'There are three whose prayer do not rise more than a hand span above their heads: A man who leads people (in
prayer) when they do not like him; a woman who has spent the night with her husband angry with her; and two
brothers who have severed contact with one another."
jc- cjJIjM jj pr^tlSl jc. ojA^l jl slllc- AoAA jA^l j Ac- jj AlAA c^lli jl ylc- jl 11^- 115
i 'v ^j ^Ajj Al ajAA AA — ^.L-j aJx- 4b\ — 4hl Jj-jj jc- jA j^ jj j£- jj A i
jlljlALLa j1j>-1j Jii-Ll L^Ac- slyalj jjjj^ A pjfcj llji j»l La? 1 <3j^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 971
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1024
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: Two or more people are a congregation.'"
jj>-
4b 1 A ALs AA ^ LA I ; j£- ^ jj j^-^-c- j^- ‘A_ol j£- j-j 1 Lo «x>* t^L^-c- jj ^ L Lo
,,U ,,,,, ,, ,, i
AC-L^ 1 A /j ^ ^ l o 9 jLol _ L^j 4_Ac- 4lA
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 972
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1025
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"I stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah, and the Prophet (f§f ) got up during the night to perform
prayer. So I got up and stood on his left. He took me by the hand and made me stand on his right."
<? \.S s' \ s’ f 0 1^*1 f 0 s- is’S^’Z S’ f 0 0 ) 0 f s>
A>
(£o jll jA c^LLll jA AjAA o\lj j3 jAA LojA- c^jlyLSI jl j5 dJAUl ALA jL jA^- Aj
■ 4 .;.,.«J J-^" j£- Jr? A^ ' ^ ' — p-Aj A»Ac- 4 b^ ^vS> — 4 j -XJLC-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 973
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1026
Shurahbil said:
"I heard J abir bin 'Abdullah say: The Messenger of Allah (0) was performing Maghrib, and I came and stood on his
left, but he made me stand on his right.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
299
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
^ 0 ^ t ^ > 0
Jo-
jls c \-5jS. oUi^ & *^1 >=4 _*i llSli c^h jit ^ ^ >=j us
0j U«b <— ^Jtj 1 ^ ^ ' ^a_U*j A^Ut- 4b 1 4b 1 d j*^ l) jX 2 j ^4b \ -X-^-C-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 974
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1027
It was narrated that Anas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) led a woman of his household and myself in prayer. I stood to his right and the woman
Jo-
stood behind us."
_ dy cST?* 0 Cj^ 0 4b\ -v^c- dt^ _y s ^- 3
^ ^ ^ o £ a 0 , 2 ,
■ o \ ^_A ^ ^ w (,3_^ ^A^& 1 ^ A \
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 975
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1028
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari said:
'The Messenger of Allah (ijg) used to gently pat our shoulders (to make sure the row was straight) at the time of
prayer, saying: 'Keep (the rows) straight, do not differ from one another lest your hearts should suffer from discord.
Let those who are forbearing and wise stand closest to me, then those who are next to them, then those who are next
to them.'"
4 >.£ ( \ i df^” i U df^* fyx^-c- dd o j l o C- d) - ^” . * o c. T ^ d^^ 1 * dd d-^. j ~^~ ' * (jU-jl d^j ■•> Uj jo-
^ — .1 - 1 ^dd T J.jLj ^ ,/oil j ^ „ ) p 1 . Alii ^ 4 b 1 j . d 'C C 'd X , U^b U 1
d)dA jJ p-Jjb JiA jJ <_^Jj ^*A= y?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 976
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1029
It was narrated that Anas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (ijg) liked the Muhajirun and Ansar to stand closest to him, so that they could learn from
him.'
dj_y>-\JlS! aIU d)^ s-^ 4b ^ jjJj <jix cj4> UjjJ- jUc- UijJ- ‘ t -A ^4.1 ^ ^ Ud
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 977
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1030
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (if) saw that some of his Companions
tended to stand in the rear, so he said:
"Come forward and follow me, and let those who are behind you follow your lead. If people continue to lag behind,
Allah will put them back."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
300
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
X £ \ ^ s' Q ^ o * o ' '' 0 ^ \ * 0 s' ^ 5j X 0 K. ^ ^ ^
^-*2 4^1 (_] (J^ i^\ i^\ {^j£* ^ <Sj> \ i^\ i^£>\ -o \ Ijo Jc>-
f.0f. J *s- ' '
4jbl ( jjj>- djJ-^"^f j *j& u|^i ^ p^=>->o<-j y* ^a-^=u d Ij^aJLj JULs ly>-\j ajUw?I (3 cdj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 978
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1031
It was narrated that Malik bin Huwairith said:
"I came to the Prophet (s§) with a friend of mine, and when we wanted to leave, he said to us: When the time for
prayer comes, say the Adhan and Iqamah, then let the older of you lead the prayer.
< o < ^ o
0 ^ J JO >
J^>~
^11 J\i ‘dj iji *4^^ C/' yX- t?.l jd-l IU~ d? lyi HSjU- ccJiylJI J*>1& ^ \1 j
. "US^f ILJlj lifli S$U)I iSl "US J\i Jly^Nl 1ST,! till J U?_ aJ^ <u>| _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 979
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1032
Abu Mas'ud said:
'The Messenger of Allah (ijg ) said: The people should be lead by the one who is most well- Versed in recitation of the
Book of Allah. If they are equal in recitation, then they should be led by the one who emigrated first. If they are equal
in emigration, then they should be led by the eldest. A man should not be led among his family or in his place of
authority; no one should be sat in his place of honour in his house without permission, or without his permission.”'
X yj -j ^^**"^*‘ yj -X Lo-Xo- y^ -X
~ ^ ^ ■ i s s- >> >- '' ^3 jls Ah 1 I pjj a*Tc- AhS — Ah I d l ) ^ E I
j JE JJ £ % AiUdl j, % y jlj]' fji ^ ooT
>
Jo-
Aj3b jl 0^^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 980
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1033
Abu Hazim said:
"Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi used to give preference to the young to lead his people in prayer. It was said to him: 'Do you
do that, when you have such seniority (in Islam)?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say: The Imam is
responsible. If he does well, then he will have the reward and so will they, but if he does badly, then that will be
counted against him but not against them.'"
J^>~
d)^ yi\ yj -U.C- HjJo- yj Ajuu IEjJo- xAdj^ d dP J~ =>j ^
AJbl di ^ ya H)_3 ^ ijXXtJi |»jJL Jjidii d^J^
. % dki - - ld\ d)ij All d)^ dr^U= f UNI 11 j j: _ aJ^ Ahl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 981
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1034
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 301 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
It was narrated that Salamah bint Hurr, the sister of Kharashah, said:
" I heard the Prophet (f§f) say: 'A time will come when the people will stand for a long time and will not be able to
find any Imam to lead them in prayer."
i° ^ "t £
C-Jls A JmjS- CJo-! CJ2u A_Lji£- I 4 ! (JLSj te!j_a! U j*! Hj-Ao- tA^Ai (J^! _^>! Hj
* % }
-A>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 982
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1035
It was narrated from Abu 'Ali Al-Hamdani that he went out in a ship in which 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-
J uhani was present. The time for prayer came, and we told him to lead us in prayer and said to him:
'You are the most deserving of that, you were the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (0)." But he refused and
said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: 'Whoever leads the people and gets it right, the prayer will be for him
J^>-
and for them, but if he falls short, then that will be counted against him but not against them."
^ ^ 0 ° ^ ^ 0 0 <" 0 * 0 0 „ ^ of 0 f ,,
l ^ S A^JL*> Aj I £ 1 .A ^ 1 \ ^ \ l«*o
^v£> _ Ah! J 1 C-o! (jJJj o bJL>-l lili) aJ \Ul9j Ujajj l)! «b^a\S olyLwaJl o*AvJ> C-oLAs ^ aHLc-
a] ./*»)! 3 i_ jbs^!i ^*>bJ! ^! 0*^ c) ,«>-b A.Tc- Ah! — Ah! C*— * ^ . .u ^ t -^!i — A^Tc- Ah!
. Slj A^ii llli, TJJS j*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 983
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1036
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|§g) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I stay behind and do not perform the morning
prayer (in congregation) because of so-and-so, for he makes it too long for us.' I never saw the Messenger of Allah
(||) preaching with such anger as he did that day. He said; 'O people! There are among you those who repel others.
Whoever among you leads others in prayer, let him keep it short, for among them are those who are weak and
elderly, and those who have pressing needs.'"
A^Tt- Ah! 1.-^2 1 ( -j! ^ A J ( T £- ^ 1 1-oJo- -i'! (AjJo- ,'yi Ah! -A^C- A ■, ~ (Aj
_ Ah! Jj — jj caj!j Hi bL> UJ i j-? ;!-a*J! s*iLv£> <3 (T) Ah! Jj— ^ U Jlii ( J s>-j _
(jJ - A=a. '■ a Di ^bJ! ! b Aiajj AJoa 1 ■ -He. Jui! AiaCj^o JaJ _ p-Hy 4h!
M Ai-\il ! ij !j ! 1 j
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 984
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1037
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (sg) used to make his prayer brief but perfect. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
302
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hfT
A>
5^ jvs cdUU c^y.y^ ^ ^4' ‘^45 34 ^ ^ 34 4^3 41 ^ ^ &
■ 0 1 ^ ^ 3 ^^ a 3 £- Ab 1 1 i..^ ah 1 3 y 1 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 985
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1038
It was narrated that J abir said:
"Mu'adh bin J abal Al-Ansari led his companions in the 'Isha' prayer and he made it long. A man among us went
away and prayed by himself. Mu'adh was told about that and he said: 'He is a hypocrite.' When the man heard about
that, he went to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and told him what Mu'adh had said to him. The Prophet (|§f ) said: 'Do
you want to be a cause of Fitnah (trial, tribulation), O Mu'adh? When you lead the people in prayer, recite "By the
sun and its brightness, "[Ash- Shams 9 1] and "Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High, " [ Al- A'la 8 7] and "By the
night as it envelopes," [Al-Lail 92] and "Recite in the Name of your Lord.'"[Al- 'Alag]
s3u % iUii ^ jli <^>13 c 1 ^ <jj«3 & ^ 1
_ Alii 3 _^J 3^0 4 ^ *311 i £-3 ills . Ajl (JLaJ AA£- ^ 3^23 l 3 a ( 3 ^ l — p flAc. j jJaJ £.\ 2 Lj 31
li) il *j* Ij IjIxS D lA Aj D-^ — aAc- — 34^ 34b 3 34 A oj\s>~\1 _ aAc- Abl
"AAj jyj'j JAj ji-ll ^^A-AIj lySll ^AJL
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 986
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1039
It was narrated that Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin Shikhkhir said:
"I heard 'Uthman bin Abul-'As say: "The last thing that the Prophet (|§f) enjoined on me when he appointed me
governor of Ta'if was that he said: "O 'Uthman! Be tolerable in prayer and estimate the people based upon the
weakest among them, for among them are the elderly, the young, the sick, those who live far from the mosgue, and
those who have pressing needs."
•A^C- . -A b a ( 3 ,'yj AAaU t A ^ tA^LL 1 ^ j AjA>- ^ A...x. . ^ ^ — J Aj-A>-
3 p J>l ( ji »- — aAc - All — lSP "^ l }! - A &£- A 3 r >-^ J jAf LP oAitC- J IS All I
"aALU lij -Aj«A \j - ji* -^"3 ^ - Cl 3 ij4 p 4. ASI 3 otAAl ijAAC- U 3 34 1 fijUaJl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 987
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1040
'Uthman bin Abul-'As narrated that the last thing the Messenger of Allah (ag) enjoined on him was
that he said:
"When you lead people, keep it short for them."
jls
A... 1 *., * LP J ^A...^.i.i ljoA>- ^ ^3^” LP _Jt^ V ljo.A>- ^3~^-
. - ^ i 1 o a .1 ^ Uj ^_L. aTc- abI ^ 3 *^ — Abl 3 ^ ^ 3 ^ 3 ^ o^AC'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
303
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 988
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1041
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'I start prayer and I want to make it long, but then I hear an infant crying, so I
make my prayer short, because I know the distress caused to the mother by his crying.
Alii _ 4h) ^*o) ^ ^
. "a5^ J\ f£\ £. jSU ^11 £lL\l \@\&\ igf llfj 6U)) j, ji-A J) aJ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 989
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1042
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin Abul-'As said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'I hear an infant crying so I make the prayer short.'"
Alii -X_^C- -X <> ‘i- ^ A. ^.l. i . -X y -^ ) j h . 1 lbi-X^~
. o^b^i) ^ ^ ■ > A-Tc- Ah) — Ah) (JlS (Jli IaJ) (J^) ^C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 990
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1043
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'I get up to perform prayer and I intend to make it long, but then I hear an infant
crying, so I make it short, because I do not like to cause distress to his mother.'"
-X^-C- L() dt* l 9"^* d x ^ T dh 3 ^d"?")_^) -x^c- djr Ej-xj>- *» dr^D^^ ■a-a-c- bj«x>-
1 it it. ' )t- " -ii- , > . . t ' t .
y ■> .Atb l ^ ‘ 3 d ^1 p) d)) -Xj^\ \j!j| ^ dl . .-b i ^ ^ jj'i (^1 — A^l£- 4h) — Ah) (Jl ^A» a_j) df^” d^) dh* Ah)
i J £
A_o 1 d)) xdjfcdp dg-Mall s-l£=u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 991
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1044
It was narrated that J abir bin Samurah As-Suwa'i said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: Will you not form your rows as the angels form their rows before their Lord?' We
said: 'How do the angels form their rows before their Lord?' He said: They complete the first row and they stand
dose of one another in the line (leaving no gaps between one another)."'
Jli cd)lyUl syLb 0^* ^ 0^ ^*****^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 1-0 ^ d-) -X>*
0 * ' 0 & } . . 0 ^ 0 * ' ' II “ J 0 * ' 0 ^
3i& (, g IbLs . )^f>j -XJXx A^=u^b«J) (, ° ILj D j-Lv2j T) — p-Euj aJx- 4h) — Ah) j Jb
> i > > >
. i_jL*a)) (j jj^?)ydj Jj'i!) Oj-vi
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 992
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1045
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
304
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) said: 'Make your rows straight, for straightening the rows is part of completing the
prayer.
-o >
tXj.A>- Tts X • o C- yj to .A>- 1 to«A>-^ x A*.^.< x -X...^., . to»X>- x^ t< - 0 iAa^ 1 to
ft > ^ ^ ^ ...x (pts p "~ j ^ jAo? “ ,^_t.^ a^Tc- Abl _ Abl h xJts (_)b x^lDt^ ^*3 o^” Cy^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 993
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1046
Simak bin Harb narrated that he heard Nu'man bin Bashir say:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to straighten the rows until he made them like a spear or an arrow- shaft. Once he
saw a man’s chest (sticking out) so the Messenger of Allah Off) said: Make your rows straight or Allah will create
-X ■-> to »A>* ^ \ tttj -X 4- to »A>-
division among you.'"
0^" (JjJjj X^iJLj yj 0t*-*-xJl Ao T Xl X>- yj to-Xj>- XAo«_ju to-X>- X jji3ts>- yj J
(d tH_3 t^jlj _J -X-v^ \ ^ Jts ■ ^ JLai \ ^ 1 I aIa^ o a I — (<a-t. aTc- 4h 1 — Ab ^
°^J==^y>-j jjo Abl ^^LStXti jl ^*A=i ji^g
n 4JX j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 994
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1047
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Allah and His angels send blessings upon those who complete the rows, and
whoever fills a gap, Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby.'”
1-02 — Ah 1 ‘ Jts Xjjdtd XA^aX- ^*^C- XA_ol ft to-Xj>- to Jw>- X^j ta-£J |*t<. to Jo-
A>-j Js t^j Ab 1 A*-3j A>-^i Jo X— 1 (j)_j-tv2j yi a] 1 D_J-tv2j AX£=u Ab 1 Di — p-toj A_Jx- Ah 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 995
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1048
It was narrated from 'Irbad bin Sariyah that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to ask for forgiveness for the first row
three times and for the second row twice.
A>
^yji\ fti* null ojjt^ Lj: £ J=z j\ viS
■ ® (3^13 ^-x331 oXoiiJ _ pAoj aTcx aIs! — Ahl J i3 ‘^jjto ^ ^?ti ^c- ( j£- ^ Xti-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 996
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1049
Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say: 'Allah and the angels send blessings upon the first row.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
305
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 o*4-s4I <. ■> hff
i (J jJL) Ap-JJa j JU Hj _\j>- Tls t jJms>- djf 4-vd- tjLLi ^ 4^- to _Xj>-
Ab) (^1 ^1.. 4bl ^ d* * ■> . . h^jlj £*b\J! d* < ., . -
I s'
jc- (jjh^2J A "^3 j^Laj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 997
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1050
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'If they knew what (goodness) there is in the first row, they would cast lots for it.'"
J^>-
(JlS JU to (Jll ^£- t^b d(' dt^ - t ®- 5 'Xs d4 toJo- ‘dt^ 3 _4 to-ld- jJli tjjjj to
AC-^9 doO\J ^ ' ' A - I ^ to d) d-Lc- 4b 1 4b ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 998
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1051
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin 'A bdur- Rahman bin 'Awf that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Allah and the angels send blessings upon the first row.'"
-a>-
o -'° J s' ^ s' ^ o ^ 0 y S' ^ s'
d^o df^t^ ^ dt 1 dt^” y^ssSs -d^- t_i-X>* t^pd^C- to-X>- tdg/3o^~^ ^0 .iO ^ 1 1 -d_^- t-J
. < o-/-oU d)j 1 AX£=u*iLoj 4b' oi — p-toj 4bl — 4b' (J ijls <Ajol d4 t( -44
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 999
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1052
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|fg ) said: The best rows for women are the back rows, and the worst are the front rows.
and the best rows for men are the front rows, and the worst are the back rows.
( 0^> 0 s' £ s’ 0 s' ^ .fo-d t 0 "1 V 1 ^ tl d S' ''j f
-4>-
d^i d>J>i-)' 4^ lljli- CsJuX- 4
t&^dij 4jl 4 j' 4/4 44^ "< p-L-j 4^ Ah' 4 s - 4' Jj4> ^
M li>'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1000
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1053
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: The best rows for men are the front rows and the worst rows are the back rows.
and the best rows for women are the back rows and the worst are the front rows. '
-4>-
L^jJLa l \jb ^.U^LSl X— 4-Lc- 4j4l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Maj ah - Sunnah.com 306 1. 0 0 . 0 2
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 100 1
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1054
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Qurrah that his father said:
"We were forbidden to form a row between two pillars at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), and we would be
repelled from them forcefully."
45^5 y Ajjl*j> tsStxS yj jjjlft UjT>- Sis Adlxs jjIj ‘AjlS y\ “--JUs
■ 1 h * ^ h j — A*Tc- All 1 _ Ah 1 A ^ C- b ^ 1 cXH ^ ® 1 jl IaS" j\i tAo
y\ !*_/>•' -Ajj to Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1002
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1055
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Ali bin Shaiban narrated that his father, 'Ali bin Shaiban, who was part of the
delegation, said:
"We set out until we came to the Prophet (|j§). We gave him our oath of allegiance and performed prayer behind
him. Then we offered another prayer behind him. He finished the prayer and saw a man on his own, praying behind
the row." He said: "The Prophet of Allah (|§f) stood beside him and when he finished he said: 'Repeat your prayer;
there is no prayer for the one who is behind the row.'"
cA_ol °y£- ‘5^4^ y (3^)1 lit- ‘jAj Alll ys- °j£- <■ \S5 jS- ‘Alii <Jll y\ llS
^ ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ Q ^ ^ Q S' ^ 0 0 ** Q
Ajlh>- cl^^jlTs _ A^Tt- Alll ^ - 1. __ t 1 ^ Ia» 3-A9 , ll— tjls — -AS^ll — ^ ^
, ^ 3 ^ ^ j ^
(j\>- _ A_Jx- All 1 ^*2 — All 1 A_Tc- i_£Sji . i_TvaJ 1 1 A^S t_£ j^S o 1 (_£ 1 ® o s- h)j
i_Jt* 2 )l o*lL*s> ^ J^aLJ Jls t—Sy^all
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1003
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1056
It was narrated that Hilal bin Yasaf said:
"Ziyad bin Abu-J a'd took me by the hand and made me stand near an old man at Raggah, whose name was Wabisah
bin Ma'bad. He said: 'A man performed prayer behind the row on his own, and the Prophet (f§) commanded him to
repeat the prayer.'"
SUj jls ‘cJtlb y J'lU °j£- c<jwai- tJlbjS]. ^ Alll lit HjIU- ‘Adli J^l ^ jsl
Alll ^*2 — 0^00 o-A>-j ' a ya] 1 i_jLL>- A^dijb aJ JV-Aj ASylU 1
- > °. f
. -Voo d)' —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1004
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1057
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Allah and His angels send blessings upon the right side of the rows.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
307
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
O"^ ^ °Jj^ Cj^* ^ 0"^ ^ ^ i ^ O 10 -X>* t Aj>^ Lo -X^- 6 A_o-a-j I (^) Lo -X^*
. c A ■ /*>)' ^alb jp pj 1 A7^-=n*^baj Ajtll (j) _ J»-Euj A_bc- 4lll — *tiil (J y^J lj^ C-JlS tA^pilc,
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1005
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1058
It was narrated that Bara' said:
"When we performed prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (Hf) (One of the narrators) Mis'ar said: 'One of the
things we liked, or one of the things I liked' 'was to stand to his right.'"
UlU 15} \sS~ j\i jE cXllc. jA ‘ \5jjo~ t-clA ^ ^ bibb
t j i t j ^ 'l ) 0
■ y^ O ) ~>- 1 ^ 1 > b_a “ A.Tc- Ail 1 Ail 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1006
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1059
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"It was said to the Prophet (|§): The left side of the mosgue has been abandoned. The Prophet (|§f) said: "Whoever
freguents the left side of the mosgue, two Kifl* of reward will be recorded for him."
(^1 jjls- gp Xlil illc- \S5jS- C)[yJ> jj jj-lc- \s3jS- c y^. y\ tjllJ-l jj ibA HSlA
Aill 1. , I ■ i. 1 b « ' . . ...,J 1 d)} — A_J*C- Ail \ ^vS> 'qSSS Jb ^ j o C- ^ I ^ ^
"^Sl! ^ gSliff il
a^A^'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1007
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1060
It was narrated that J abir said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) finished Tawaf around the House (the Ka'bah), he came to Magam of Ibrahim
(the Station of Ibrahim). 'Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this is the Station of our father Ibrahim about which
Allah said: "And take you (people) the Magan of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.'" [2: 125]
gjU- °jk- ca. J\ °jt- ^y> y^=r jA <.^jS\ dUU \55jJ~ tp-LU> iJjll \S5jS- \lidi-
UjoI 1-Ub Aill b ^ C- JljLs p-Ubl i A_d£- Ail^ Aill g ^3 bl Aj I
. pu jls {jiilj iKit bJUJ cJiS jjji\ jls . ^ b li ij }a1i 1 jls ^*\$\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1008
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1061
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik told that 'Umar said:
"l said: 'O Messenger of Allah (0), why do you not take the Magam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer?' Then the
following was revealed: 'And take you (people) the Magam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.'" [2:125]
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
308
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
A>
O jJ£-\ jl Abl jj-lj U <iJj» J-lc- JlS jll ciiUt# y* cJjjiaJl _ul v - ^ -U^- Hj
. .43^ ^ULfl y» ljji£T cJyj ^UU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1009
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1062
It was narrated that Bara' said:
"We prayed with the Messenger of Allah (|g) facing towards Baitul-Magdis (J erusalem) for eighteen months, then
the Qiblah was changed to the Kabah two months after the Prophet (|§f ) entered Al-Madinah. When the Messenger
of Allah (|§f ) prayed towards Baitul-Magdis, he would often lift his face towards the heavens, and Allah knew what
was in the heart of His Prophet and how he longed to face the Ka'bah (during prayer). J ibril appeared (in the sky),
and the Messenger of Allah (|8) started watching him as he was descending between the heavens and the earth.
waiting to see what he would bring. Then Allah revealed the words: Verily, We have seen the turning of your face
towards the heaven. Surely, We shall turn you to a Qiblah that shall please you, so turn your face in the direction of
Al-Masjid Al-Haram (at Makkah). And wherever you people are, turn your faces (during prayer) in that direction.'
[2: 144] Then someone came to us and said: The Qiblah has been changed to the Ka'bah.' We had performed two
Rak'ah facing towards J erusalem. And we were bowing. So we turned around, and we continued our prayer. The
Messenger of Allah (|§g) said: 'O J ibril! What about our prayer facing towards Baitul- Magdis?' Then Allah revealed
JsJ>-
the words: "And Allah would never make your faith to be lost." [2: 143]
4jih ^*2 _ AjT (Jj^j UJutf (Jls yS- y> 1 \13jS. y> aUHc- 115
_ 4hl J G&j yjj ^ “») a!>A-*-^ cli A-jiSOl 1 aI_JL11 cus j^s j yjLc- aIjIIj c~o — a_Tc-
9 ^
i <*> ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ o Cu ^ ^ ^ 0^ f. 0 0 0 S' ^ ^
_ A*d£- Ab 1 (.443 A_oj ■. — da Ab 1 .3 1 > — l. Q _ ? 3 cT' ^ CUo ( A^d^- All 1 ).\J3
Id j jj g-La-lJ] jjo -d»_*aj y&j 0 yv2j Aj«bLs _ A_dc- All 1 ^*2 — All \ A^jiSCl 1 jflj Aj I
U_Jl* 2 aij AaiSsJ! (_}} CUS ai Adbih (j) (Jlaj oT Ijljli Aj*S! 1 jjlllLl! (3 a-djlj jJj' All I jjjll Aj A_o\j
t/i >=45 Ji
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1010
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1063
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah Qjf) said: What is between the east and the west is the Qiblah (prayer direction).'"*
J^>~
^V-) ^ 4j*i I 1 313 3^ ^ 1 £ A_^A.AiAl 1 ^ ^ ^ I l»o
M<?^ o 0 0 0 0
En^ish reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 10 11
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1064
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 309
100.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When anyone of you enters the mosque, let him not sit down until he performs two Rak'ah."
gi & ‘4^ 4 & ^ 4 Vfc jr S S SySj ‘l '$)& g Alili S
44 ji- LS^*" iS~~* h} tjls _ p-Euj 4_0c- Alii 0^ (j4 ij^" A^C-
o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1012
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1065
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Prophet (sfg) said:
"When one of you enters the mosque, let him perform two Rak'ah before he sits down."
gl jj. 1c- °j£- 1 ijojll ^ 00 aIc- gl jc- 4^1 g^> (jjJU OjaO- 4pLli jJjll HSjO- 4gUic. gj ^
"o4H j! JA gSA, . 1 3 1 ^ ~ j x hi — ,<0.. AiO . 1 4ojih3 i Q 4g^jg)( * 1
j^>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1013
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1066
It was narrated from Ma'dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya'muri that 'Umar bin Khattab stood up one Friday
to deliver a sermon, or, he delivered a sermon one Friday. He praised Allah, then he said:
"O people, you eat two plants that I find are nothing but obnoxious; this garlic and this onion. At the time of the
Messenger of Allah (|§ ) , if a foul odour was detected from a man, I would see him seized by the arm and taken out to
Al-Bagi'. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death."
jJd~ 1 <j4 gj g£- csSlis °j£- (.SSjj h- <gl gl -U*-l g£- ‘aIIp gO J^C-U-L} OSaO- 44llO g^ ^=4 4
00 A^OnA ” AjtOM i 2ai- j\ ” LOai- Asta^-1 |»ls 4i gj JjOc- 0^ ‘ih aOOO> gl gj 0^Aj<-a g£- 4^010*0
jy \ isjj iiij f yii iii Sii uiijf t g^i, 5 fi=u ? i juisji u jis ^ 010 jitj
\ ^ *r ^ . 1 q _Xj T 1 g o 9 (^} g£ g^>* A>~y3 AA-^ A^^ A^Ot- OO 40 1 A^C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1014
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1067
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: Whoever eats from this plant; garlic, let him not annoy us with it in this mosque
of ours.’"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
310
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Jj>-
Aiil 31 a 3^ o^" 1 a...*.. ~ ^ ‘ 11 dp^ 0^” dp 1 g3 t(^Ejt*Jl dijjhr 0 bj
a_j i3>) o^3 ^ d 1-4? idj^i j-'P'^ 034*231 s4^ j£ i _ p-Ejj a_Tc. Aiil —
■ ^^3 1 (3 ( 4 1 -X>- ^ ^ Ic- ~\jyj Aj 1 , ' ■ _ . A_J*C- Ali 1 ^v£> A^_xl I J ^ b A-A ^ ^^3 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1015
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1068
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: Whoever eats anything from this plant, let him not come to the mosgue. "'
>A>
^ Alii (3 3^ 31S ^ ^jjl ^ d O^” ^ ‘ ^ dP ^^3 -X^^C- ^$3J 1 Alii t -i^l 1 -X o lio
0 ^
J^=-„. — A 1 b bb 1. l.^.i * o^j> t . i ,,. 1 1 0 «A& t3^ ^ A^d-t- Ali 1 ( - v^o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1016
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1069
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) came to the mosgue at Quba' and performed prayer there. Some men of the Ansar
came and greeted him. I asked Suhaib, who was with him: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) respond to them?'
He said: He gestured with his hand.'"
_ Aiil 3>4j J)1 3lS ‘3-l3 ^ Aiil TLc. ^y£. ijJJl! _4 j jix caIIIc- 34 Hjao- jl^ ‘ds^^laJl 34 \Ij
d)^” '^- a S Aj«-o O^J Wp * 5 c3Uds aJ-C- (j j U bj T 1 ^j-J 3^4j •— ■ Xs-l^tS A_J ^3^^ A-3J -Xj^^-o _ A_j£- Alii ( 3^A ?
■ 0 -X -0 d)b 3^ ^ - 1 c. A^Tt- Alii Alii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1017
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1070
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Prophet (0) sent me on an errand, then I caught up with him while he was performing prayer, and I greeted
him. He gestured to me, then when he finished, he called me and said: You greeted me before, but I was performing
prayer.'"
aj>-\^L- _ p_L-j ^ a^Tc- Aiil (3^ — d? Ijllil i C$ _/v 2-3 1 dp
. 1 l-j 3 IajI 31-A3 ( 4^* ^ p* ^ 3 hjTs i ^ 1 ^>(^>(3 A»d^' ^3 l/ ^ s A ^>1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1018
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1071
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'We would greet others during the prayer, and it was said to us: 'During the prayer one is preoccupied. '"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
311
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
A>
ciSUJ-l jA ijUA 1 ^ ^ JLiJ &j 3. cjAi ^ IAA- c^jdl! £ i>! 115
. AlaJ s*}L*31 d 3} 13 b-3-® (3 pJ-li lir j\J t4jjl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1019
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1072
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Rabi'ah that his father said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (|g) on a journey, and the sky was overcast so it was difficult for us to
determine the Qiblah. So we performed prayer, and we marked the location * Later, when the sun reappeared, we
realized that we had prayed facing a direction other than the Qiblah. We mentioned that to the Prophet (|§g), then
the Words were revealed: 'So wherever you turn there is the Face of Allah. '" [ 2: 115]
All jIc- ‘Ah' -99 0 \ ^ 9 ^ 3b O'dlJl ^Apl jji xjA 115 j 2 >- cSjlS jil U 5 j 3 - tp_ 3 b>- ^ ^9 biA-
iaui ajaji uyi; dJinij aiisi - (3 _ p— b Alii ^vS> All 1 J J . .U J b^** Qb ^Aol
ijjs udiKul jjili -jJuy AJ^ AS b^STi 3AJ1 J£S b±3 A ^ iSl JAlll cAlb 3ii bllbtj
. -^Ill A^-J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1020
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1073
It was narrated that Tariq bin 'Abdullah Al-Muharibi said:
"The Prophet (g§|) said: When you perform prayer, do not spit in front of you or to your right, but spit to your left or
beneath your feet.'"
t£3jl3tJl bill 99 3 ; ‘ 3^' 3 3^3 3 ^ 3 -b cQb-b" 3 -^ bb.A>- caLju 3 ' 3 ^ =aj 3 ' bJ.x>-
c. jl 3 jLb> ( ji- 33' ( j3 =3 -|3 3C- 3 bA 3 ^j 3b/F 15 } _ a 3 c- All ^*2 — 3^' Jls jls
3b»3S
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1021
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1074
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||f) saw some sputum in the
direction of the Qiblah of the mosque. He turned to the people and said:
"What is wrong with one of you that he stands facing Him (meaning his Lord) and spits in front of Him? Would
anyone like to be faced by someone who spits in his face? If anyone of you needs to spit, then let him spit to his left,
or let him do like this in his garment."
A>
_ Alii 3I ‘® 3 3 ^ C ^L) 3 3 ^ ‘o| 3? p-^btSl caAc- jjjjl bbjo- caAh 31I 3^ bi
jj - aL-SA^ } b. 1 (J\j 3 jULs ^Isll aLs 3 <3 Hi- 3b — ^95 a 3 c- Ah'
>
" Aj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
312
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
pj . Ajjj (3 l ^jLS j\ rtjta-i 3 ^- c 3 _y A^j>-j (3 ^J-dafL.b lH p‘A=>-V>-' 22^1 A_o\31 £^>-sJCLj
■ yCl 3 A_J^J ( 4 b ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1022
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1075
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that he saw Shabath bin Rib'i spitting in front of him. He said:
"O Shabath! Do not spit in front of you, for the Messenger of Allah (|g) used to forbid that, and he said: When a
man stands up to perform prayer, Allah turns His Face towards him until he turns away or he commits an evil
Hadath.'"*
tAjjjJo- (^1 tjjillf- ^yj ^£== u \Jo-X»- Sill tojljjj 30 ^alc- 30 XjS-y <•{£, yjjl 30 iljLft HjJo-
y£- 3 ^” — aAc- dill — 4jtH J J-^) (j^® Tlo-Vo 3 th* Hi U JIaI AjJo 30 30 <JXu-£j {£\j Aj I
>- do-V-A jl ddlL Jys- tyipry* All c- 4 bl Jlil (J-^4 fl® oi "Jllj <iiE
II >
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1023
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1076
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (|jg) spat on his garment while he was performing
prayer, then he rubbed it.
51 ttiJJU 3I i\ °y£- COolS 3^ caIIH, 3^ s\j£- \j 5 jS- ilc- UjJu>- Til C 4 bl -U£- oll&j t^Ul 3I Joj lo-li-
. a^sJ ^ 5 1 (3 Ajjj (3 33? — a_Jx- a!i 1 ^*2 — Ah I <J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1024
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1077
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Whoever smoothes the pebbles, then he has engaged in Laghw."*
Alii ^v£> — Alii ijll (jll to J,\ ^j-C- t^U3 J,\ i y£- l y£- tAjjULo jjl tA^xJt (J)l 3^ \io
\ ^ ^ 0 ✓ II
UU jJLs o^ 0 3 -° — aJlc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1025
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1078
It was narrated that Mu'aiqib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said, concerning smoothing the pebbles during prayer: 'If you must do that, then do it
only once.'
t Js ^ t^ijjSn usud- cpLii ^ tjjIi Shi t^iji} ^ cy^) \ a 1 &j 3^ ^-v>-
3i o*iLsisJl (3 (3 — ATff- 4jtl! ^*2 — (J ij^l ij^l (Jll tA^Ej
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
313
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1026
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1079
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg ) said: When anyone of you gets up to perform prayer, then indeed mercy is facing him.
so he should not smooth the pebbles.'"
0"^" . 0 . . lo.A>- TiB ^yj -X ■, 5 ^yj Uj«A>-
. tits y s^wall d) p t —=‘ Jo-i j»ls li) _ aTc- 4sl — 1 yy) Jo Jls
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1027
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1080
Maimunah the wife of the Prophet (||) said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to perform prayer on a Khumrah."
J^>-
^ ^ <J^>- t 3 \ 413 \ -^s_C» ^ c3 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ -X>* ^ 4uoai 1 ^j| » 1 \-o
■ o 1 ^ A.^LC' 413^ _ 413 \ 3 O^" 413 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1028
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1081
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) performed prayer on a reed mat."
4>
US
^ ^C- aTc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1029
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1082
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar said:
"When Ibn 'Abbas was in Basrah, he performed prayer on his rug, then he told his companions that the Messenger of
Allah (0) used to perform prayer on his rug."
Ahl Ju£- Co.
^ CT
|S' >01 t ^ 1 li. I' o 0 " o' tl ' > ° ° ' Z £ ' ° S > °
j&j Lo> JCs ‘jlAO jjf (j^ - dp dh 5
■ aUUA t ^ ^ Ah ) t Ah 1 c)y 1 O ^ ^ Aj 1 oA pd aU d . .. x ^ ^C. ^ d \j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1030
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1083
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said:
'The Prophet (0) came to us and led us in prayer in the mosgue of Banu 'Abdul- Ashhal, and I saw him putting his
hands on his garment when he prostrated."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
314
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajl - JIj <. j hff
Jo-
jit go 4b' -ddc- g_C- caI^J- gd gl °y£- ‘ JaJj'jaJ' jIjS. gj ggJdl Jlc- dojJ- dj Jp ^
■ -X-^o- o A_gj ic- AjJj dxoo jg 4 _o | ^-9 d i? • • d ^ -X_*_C- ^ to ^ ^ o^J _ i ^ t _L. -g A.d^- 4 b ^ ^ 1.02 — 7 ^-d I \j£-d>- Jds tg-^gjl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1031
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1084
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur- Rahman bin Thabit bin Samit, from his father, hum his grandfather, that
the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) performed prayer among Banu 'Abdul- Ashhal, wearing a doak in which he was wrapped
Jo-
and putting his hands on it to protect them from the cold of the pebbles.
g£j)\ ^ gi 4bi ^ Jp 4 & ^ ‘ j JJ Jp ^
i - \ d" 4_Tcg d C •* ’d ^ , qo ( \ l.o^ _ ^—d-^g A_d-£- 4b 1 ).o^ 4b 1 to-X^- g£- g^* ^ d 1 gj doio gj
■ (gjJ - ' *PPP aJx- 4_s jd ^o2j Aj i^JdailJo
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1032
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1085
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"We used to perform prayer with the Prophet (§H) when it was very hot. When one of us could not place his forehead
in-
firmly on the ground, he would spread his garment and prostrates on it."
tdUU gl jt\ c 4 h! gd J = =d & tglliJi g£ tjJJdit gd Jib dP Jp &
. aJc- jJddj Ad y 1 ? ,'a Ait^n>- gl \jjo-l g jJo ids yid ja—" J — ^J— g aJc- 4 b I — ^ J-Jj J^a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1033
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1086
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"The Tasbih (saying Subhan- Allah) is for men and clapping is for women."
gl to g-J g^ id g-C" ^ A. dd - jd g£. tj 1 ^g£- dp gd-.O. i - doJo>- Tl-9 tgdo£- gj Ad b ^g t A^o.< -i ; d g-> ^ ^ d-J
-Ln-
5 JuJ g_ o 4 jill — xJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1034
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1087
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'The Tasbih is for men and clapping is for women."
gl t j C L . J 1 ij.i.i gj J ^ ■ . df^" ( d df^ t A»^ a»<-C. gj gdj Lu f do Tds t g ^ t d gn d 1 • g l o C- gj d. . •■& do
jd^oAJ JddyJJ _ p-bg dill — 4lll Jig— g
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1035
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
315
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 XaSjjS <. ■> hff
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1088
It was narrated that Nafi' used to say:
"Ibn TJmar said: The Messenger of Allah (sfe) granted a concession for the women to slap, and for the men to say the
Tasbih.'
■ f jo
-L>
jj! jll Jjij Jb Ail caIi! ‘aIJI jc- tpjuL ^ ^ jJyJ 115
■ 1 ( i ^ - a - ^ ~-l 1 ; i _ pi— ^ A_Tc- Aiil t _ Alii Jy 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1036
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1089
It was narrated that Ibn Abu Aws said:
'My grandfather, Aws, used to perform prayer, and sometimes he would make a gesture while praying, and I would
give him his sandals. He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f) performing prayer in his sandals.'"
(_)! ^jjl tjJH jUicJl ‘A ikjii °j£- tjllt- IjH ‘Alii jJ
-Xo-
. A_Jj«j — p-1^5 aIlC- Alii (3^ — “dil J -'^Sj J jjlbj A_Jjij A Xc-lS olllh
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1037
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1090
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) performing prayer both barefoot, and while wearing sandals. "
> \\ « o " To -" O ''-; 0 0 ' o * \ ' * \ \ 0 ^ > O '- ^ " * iSJ * k |
XUo L9 to -X>* ^ J I ^ ^ ^ I ^ Xo -X>- t ■*,/? ) 1 to -X>*
. lli H a_Tc- Xis 1 - *di I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1038
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1091
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) performing prayer wearing sandals and leather slippers."
_ au! Jjll ILlj US jlS cAiil XL! ‘Alili. jl ‘(jUlo} 4^1*3 UlU c^31 ,J^4 11- ‘-JJs- ^ 115
3^1*-JS ^ ^ -s lj — ^-1 ^ a_Tc- Alii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1039
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1092
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
The Prophet (|fg ) said: "I was commanded not to tuck up my hair or my garment."*
^ >
11^'^''} ^ 0 ^ \ 0 ) f- 1 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
316
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlHJ <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1040
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1093
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We were ordered to not (tuck up our) hair (nor garment) and not to repeat ablution for what we stepped on."
Sll UjJ JlS I Alt Jt cJjIj °y£- C^ilx-Sll cJlijS} JS 4hl lit loll- C .Jji ^ 4hl -)lt Jj Hi U3 aJ-
. Us yfi ya \Jtsy . j Slj 1 jj Sj 1 J*2u t_g*-=u
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1041
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1094
Mukliawwal said:
"I heard Abu Sa'd, a man from the people of Madinah, say: 'I saw Abu Rah', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah
(HI when he saw Hasan bin Ali performing prayer, with his hair braided. He undid it, or told him not to do that,
and said: 'The Messenger of Allah (H ) forbade a man from performing prayer with his hair braided. "
t * ! » - ji Ji'j i ' JS - ° 1 o ' „ I J I ) » -Ml s " . It > ° > t - I a "
(Olui UjAj>- t 4«> UjA> ‘jCti ^ ^C- ti JJh>- ^ j==^ UjJo-
ill _ <ui I JJJ jjs ui oltj jyl - slHI\ J*' & '%-j ~ ‘Hu It HHi JlS cxiVj JS jji jyjJ
4.J.C- Hi! J-vA — 4jJ Jj— (JlSj AAC- j) aJlUsIS 0 jxJZj ya A C- jJjj J-l 2 ^ Jp dh’ dt***^”^ Cpjj — p-boj
» ■; 9 _t' , , -? > st 1
. 0 yt3\C- Jsj-jJ I rk^2J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1042
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1095
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: Do not lift your gave to the heavens lest your sight be snatched away," meaning
during prayer.
Jl£ JlS d) -3 ^ d^” dt^* ^ d^” dt^” ‘lS^ dP IjJo- diE-tc- lo
■ c^ll i ■ 1 (Ji *^1 1 i ll _ ^o-l. y 4*j£- 4A
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1043
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1096
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) led his Companions in prayer one day. When he had finished prayer he turned to face
the people and said: What is wrong with some people that they lift their gaze to the heavens?' He spoke severely
concerning that: They should certainly abstain from that or Allah will snatch away their sight.'"
JU yj df^” ^ A...*.. . UoAj>- t Jc-T^ A»^C- li_jA>- ^ ^ ^ ^C- yj loA^-
. frl«_lJI j) pJ6jU^2jl d) JU Li JUS Jp iS-ls AjUt^al) Ujj _ ^o-Ly aJx-
. 4bl JJJS Ji- J4SEJ "JJJS j, iijs Hil
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
317
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajoJIj j <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1044
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1097
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that the Prophet (%) said:
"Let those who lift their gaze to the heavens desist, or their sight will not come back."
Cf- ^ ‘£?'j St
■ 1 *. o C- M I ^ ) L.- 0 - . * to ^ jl 1 to -X to -Xj>-
p-flSjHH' ^ jta-ljl (_}} pJfcjHLh (j d^J-i-J jls _ p_Hu^ A_Hc- Hi! ^*2 — O' j-«— 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1045
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1098
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A woman used to perform prayer behind the Prophet (|§f), and she was one of the most beautiful of people. Some of
the people used to go into the first row so that they would not see her, and some of them used to lag behind so that
they would be in the last row, and when they bowed, they would do like this so that they could see her from beneath
their armpits. Then Allah revealed: "And indeed. We know the first generations of you who had passed away, and
indeed, We know the present generations of you (mankind), and also those who will some afterwards." [15:24]
concerning her matter.
Jo-
j. i ^ cjju ^ ^ y hsjj. mu j=c j>\j uhhj & u
3 *■' dr? — p-H^ aHc- Hi' i_JLL>- o'j)- 0 ' <Jls c^jHL
&\ j/il Ai^i y 'Kl jis HU 3 y=d jn liij: S& Jj £ M' JJj
. l^U 3, HILL jiJj ( U=J* d^jiilJl HILL laJj }
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1046
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1099
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet (f§f) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! One of us performs prayer in a single garment.'
The Prophet (|§f) said: Does everyone have two garments?
^ } j 0 > 1 ^ ° >
Jo-
-Xo-1 ^ ^ vs,) IjJ<o- 1 Ij A-^l_c> 4-^1 ^
j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1047
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1100
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that he entered upon the Messenger of Allah (0) when he was performing prayer in
a single garment, wrapping himself in it.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
318
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
A>
Jp jlo a 5! ‘eSjTi-1 U5
■ Aj J->- Ij 3 ,<a-L. .j A_Ic- Ah 1 — Ah 1 (J| j**jj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1048
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1101
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Abu Salamah said:
'1 saw Hie Messenger of Allah (|8) performing prayer in a single garment, wrapping himself in it and throwing the
jo-
ends over his shoulders."
t l.-Q __ Ah I i jjo b (3^ ^ a.^.I.. . t \ 1 V ^a--- 3 ! dP dt^" ^ ^ toj->- ^ a...x.i . ; h : _ — j jj 1 to
. a_-aj\c- ^c- a^jjJ ULhlj a- 3 jo*b i >y — p-Ej aJc- Ah!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1049
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1102
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Kaisan that his father said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f) performing prayer at Bi'r TJlya, in a garment."
°j£- jilt- jiJ- Al!al>. jj 11^- toll-
O^OgOj*;^ ^
■ o-Jj 3 tdjd 1 jtl Ij ^ ^ ' _ p_to^ A^It- Ah I ^03 — Ah 1 J jj 1
^l^JI ^\yX c^itui JUJui 115
iJ!j Jts ‘A-ol 3I d^ dr^P' dr^ ‘O&JJ
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1050
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1103
Ibn Kaisan narrated that his father said:
"I saw the Prophet (|§f) performing the Zuhr and the 'Asr in a single garment, wrapping it around his chest.”
Jo-
_ *cp\ 0413 jls 1 <J <d) J4 f HSli < £ yjJ^ ItSI^ ^ 1^- c^l*, jj >=d _*l VIS
} S' 0 0 0 o £ ^ '
. Aj tdloa Jo- !j i Jj 3 !j ^JaJ I aJ£- Ah I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1051
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1104
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: When a son of Adam recites a Sajdah* and prostrates, Satan withdraws weeping.
saying: Woe is me! The son of Adam was commanded to prostrate and he prostrated, and Paradise will be his; I was
commanded to prostrate and I refused, so I am doomed to Hell.'"
Ah! — Ah! j j—j jls jls J (j-£" (_^l tAjjHa jj! IjJo- caI-Ii jf j \jJjo-
sjL 1 ill jj,ii y^\ $\ >f U43 u jji: 6 uiiIji jjiii sjjjji ^si Vj \Si n _ ^ aj^
o>ij
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
319
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajaJIj <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1052
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1105
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"I was with the Prophet (s§g), and a man came to him and said: "Last night while I was sleeping, I saw that I was
praying towards the base of a tree. I recited (an Ayah of) prostration and prostrated, and the tree prostrated when I
did, and I heard it saying: Allahummah-tut anni biha wizran, waktub li biha ajran, waj'al-ha li 'indaka dhukhran (O
Allah, reduce my burden of sin thereby, reward me for it and store it for me with You).' Ibn 'Abbas said: "I saw the
Prophet (H) recite (an Ayah of) prostration and then prostrate, and I heard him saying in his prostration something
like that which the man had told him the tree said."
o ^ > o
Jo-
<J JlS JlS tJojd Alii jJlc- gj <y. Cf' dP -AtP Ctf 4 ^dJl j^=^. jJ do
olSlS _ p-Loj aJc- dill i_V s ‘ S> — AJLC- C-u 5^ JlS Jo^j (J>\ Alii _a2c- 4 -J-J- ^ dP^
sjJoiJl ojJai^s ojJaLj oljjis j^l ji (jjj dd^ aAjIJI c-Jj J) JULs J^»J
_ £JJI oijS JlS . IJiJi Jdip J IJdJlJ IJd-f l* J JJS'lj Jjj IJ JJ^Jl ^AJl jj5 [j&J-J
■ 0 1 J ^9 dt^” J^^T^ ^ ^ (. P J l Jj»S ® (J J ^ a . 0 - ' A^^.q. i .«■£ A^> T . n ,3 0 l “ |<a-d All l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1053
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1106
It was narrated from 'Ali that whenever the Prophet (ig) prostrated he would say:
"Allahumma laka sajadtu, wa bika amantu, wa laka aslamtu, Anta rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi shaqqa sam'ahu wa
basarahu, tabarak Allah ahsanul-khaliqin (O Allah, to You I have prostrated, and in You I have believed, and to You I
have submitted. You are my Lord; my face has prostrated to the One Who gave it hearing and sight. Blessed is Allah
the best of Creators)."*
o £. s.
cjAaJl ^y> Alii JyS- itCjaS- ^y> dP^ -A-?-" -1 dP d-J-V>- 4 (2?jdJld!l ^ UjJ-
jLj ojJlL Jl! jdJJl " JlS jJlL l J _ ^loj aJc- aIiI _ £cp\ Jl ‘^p Ji- J>) jj! ^
l^d l ^ ki.> l Ali l — J do i t p aJ [ . cTl Cto l CA.^.d. . I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1054
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1107
It was narrated that Umm Darda' said:
"Abu Darda' told me that he did eleven prostrations* with the Prophet (fg), including An- Najm."
J-dc- ‘J*)d& ^l ^l tojjl^-l ^ “-7^*3 dP -A-d lo T>- lS^ 7 dP
' ^ t
. pJ»Jl jJjAr? o-V>Jj o j£S~ — p-doj diil — Jp~!^ -Jtdu Aj l ‘s- 1 A) Jl _jfl 4 -Jl^ 4 ?• l A) ^ dt^ -
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1055
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1108
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
320
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
"I performed eleven prostrations with the Prophet (0) of which there were none in the Mufassal. Al-A'raf, Ar-Ra'd,
An-Nahl, Bani Isra'il, Maryam, Al-Hajj, the prostration in Al-Furqan, Surat An-Naml (mentioning) Sulaiman, As-
Sajdah, Sad, and the Ha-Mim Surah."
Jo-
lijjJ- CJolI jj jUic- \JjJ- j>^)! jlc- oJjJ lij-J- Jj _w£- to
Ah! _ £gSJ! ^ O JokL j\J cJSjoj! tJSjo]! Jj-U jti C jJli- Allies ^ jJc- <jJ
A-Uj ifrjivj Jbjyi jJJlJ! J* iy jJJ syii. ^Ii.1 _ aJ^
. (jAS (jj oJoklJtj jUl OJjJo jUJ-J) jtsyi)!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1056
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1109
It was narrated from 'Amr bin 'As that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) taught him fifteen prostrations in the Qur'an,
including three in the Mufassal and two in Al- Hajj .
Jo-
j^ “ *jl li JJ 4&I jlc< ji^ J^l j^> dj\jU 11 j Jo- 6 JoJ^ j^ j£ jl jj! U^J^. 6^4 J^ ^
tJj ^I j * £ (^) 1 ^ (^3 ® o o 1 1 1 1 O ^ ^ ^ JJ J J - ^ ~~ ^ Jw--C- (J-J
0^0 ^ ° J- j- _J 0
. <ij ^J-o^jcJ! J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1057
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1110
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"We prostrated with the Messenger of Allah (gg ) in "When the heaven is split asunder" [84: 1] and "Read! In the
Name of your Lord." [96: 1]
c,'° A ° " 1 C ° \\' ' ° * ° * ° ^ •: f > ° 2- ^
uA?uu ijl3 to jj jJb tf-lwa ^y> jua£- ^y> i I ^C- tAAo^C- (jtjLu loJo- tAoAt (Jji y>\ Co
oJo>-
^ . .L 1 ^9 1 } LfcJh \ g- Q .....! ! Q) ^ ^ a^Tc- Ah! — Ah!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1058
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1111
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (gj) prostrated in "When the heaven is split
asunder." [84:
1]
jC- JJo* JJ Jf JJ j C ~ ==i ^ l3' J-^ ^ J^-*-*- 0 JJ JP ^ JJoXaX- jj JUj^oo Uo Jo- Jl jj ^ji Uo Jo-
— 1 ^ O ^ J 1 (J)^ ^ jj ^ Jf j-^ji ^ jj ^ 0^ JjJ^^ ^ '^y^' jj ^ - 0 -^
c. ojSTj !Ut U ^ lioji-! !i j=± J j\i . iLiih! iUlJ! !J}q
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
321
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ® hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1059
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1112
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man entered the mosque and performed prayer, and the
Prophet (H) was in a corner of the mosque. The man came and greeted him, and he said:
"And also upon you. Go back and repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed." So he went back and repeated his
prayer, then he came and greeted the Prophet 0i§). He said: "And also upon you. Go back and repeat your prayer, for
you have not prayed." On the third occasion, the man said: 'Teach me, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "When you
stand up to offer the prayer, perform ablution properly, then stand to face the prayer direction and say Allahu Akbar.
Then recite whatever you can of Qur'an, and then bow until you can feel at ease bowing. Then stand up until you feel
at ease standing, then prostrate until you feel at ease prostrating. Then raise your head until you are sitting up
straight. Do that throughout your prayer."
f 0 ** O'' ^ 0 S' t 0^ > 0^ 0 ^ 0 S' i .3 0 ^ ^ ^ 0 0 0 <■' ^
2 ^ 0 ^ ^ o ''' II '' ^ ^ £5 ^ ^ 0 ^ ) UJ ^ f ^ ^ ° ' 5 s ^
^-j\l (jEl&j JULs s-LLj 3 _ aTc- aLI ^*2 — aLI ( J^o
. pi Tll^s JULs — p-Euj aJx- p-LL^ s-LL ^ ^>3® ■ |»i dlj^s
0 ^
3 ^ ClAiLa La L)3l jLl 4_LjLil jLS O^Ls^l)! !i) j\j . 4hl Ls (3 jls
0
1-JX-ls 3^^*® ljc>-Ll ijrCjaji ■Asftaol LajlJ ft L" 3^23 (Jj-*" p-J
. Tb*iLL3 3 TLi Jiil p
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1060
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1113
Muhammad bin 'Ami bin 'Ata' said:
While he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (|jg) including Abu Qatadah: "I heard Abu
Humaid As-Sa'idi say: 'I am the most knowledgeable of you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (|§f).'
They said: Why? By Allah, you did not follow him more than we did, and you did not accompany him for longer.' He
said: Yes I am.' They said: 'Show us.' He said: When the Messenger of Allah (sfe) stood up for prayer, he would say
the Takbir, then he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders, and every part of his body would settle in place.
Then he would recite, then he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders and bow, placing his palms on his
knees and supporting his weight on them. He neither lowered his head, nor raised it up, it was evenly balanced
(between either extreme). Then he would say: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him);
and he would raise his hands parallel with his shoulders, until every bone returned to its place. Then he would
prostrate himself on the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides. Then he would raise his head and tuck his
left foot under him and sit on it, and he would spread his toes when he prostrated* Then he would prostrate, then
say the Takbir and sit on his left foot, until every bone returned to its place. Then he would stand up and do the same
in the next Rak'ah. Then when he stood up after two Rak'ah, he would raise his hands level with his shoulders as he
did at the beginning of the prayer. Then he would offer the rest of his prayer in like manner until, when he did the
prostration after the Taslim comes, he would push one of his feet back and sit and his weight on his left side,
Mutawarrikan.'** They said: You have spoken the truth; this is how the Messenger of Allah (U) used to perform the
prayer.'"***
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
322
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them ajoJIj slPPl <. ■> hff
U> U1 Pp-2 j\i ‘s-ULc- p HjZ- UjJo- ‘ pip p .uP-l lie- UjiU- UjjU- tjlls p -PiS- UjjU-
0 ^ ^ *3 <a»l.C- 1 til .Aw^* 1 (_)lj2_9 1 i? - 9 _ A^U^- Ab 1 p<S> Abl a)^ 1 1 ®^yAu£- (^3 ^ ^.AC-UUi
qU" QU ■ 1 pl3 ■ Qli * a] U^aBI a^_o a] llpU lj caaP U aAJI ^ 9 I p\3 ■ _ ^a-L. ~'^ a_Tc- Abl — Abl
^3 AA* ^ ‘AC. A^_^Pa^ '' -■ ^ ^JA>- p-A O^LvflJI di Uj. — ^a-U*^ AaTt" Abl ^v£> Abl
^A&J Tj aUiIj ( a*OJ T l-AAo«-a OUSj jp Ap>-lj £p Jj ”^J p A_PsAa lpJ pilp p>- Aj-Aj p ’^pj J^~ =, ’i p _/A? p
eii (Jpj p AOsy* cii p^c- Jp _p> (_$--*■ ‘^-t^^- A U^j pitp (Jp- p _/Sj ■ o-O* - (jj Jj-®f p
p A?-l-A pj -ApU li} Ap>-J ^U31 pAflJJ LpTc- A*JLj l_5 yaaPl a1>j (^IjJ AUiIj pl^J p A_oA»- ^C- Aj_Q (Jplll
> i 0 >'" * } 0
p\i Ip P TUi ji? eSp-Tl juTjll J) ppU p ppP j) aa? Jr" £j~Ji <jk“ cprlJ' ^4-j Jp cr^J
-\SsJfc Aj*^Lv5> a3aj ^pA2J p O^Lva]! ^IHxsl JJa& p^3 Uo A^Shja tLgj ^L)
(*J^ 1 ^ ^ i/^!> \ 1 OAa3 1 1-9 ■ ^ ^ A- Q . i - i ^ ^ ^C- ^ A»ai->-j i s -A>-| 1 p-ahaaxJ 1 tpp ^ fl ■ ^ ^ S 1 o -Ay r - mJ 1
._ p^ aAp aIj! ^p? _ pi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1061
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1114
It was narrated that 'Amrah said:
"l asked 'Aishah: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (0) perform prayer?' She said: When the Prophet (0) performed
ablution, he would put his hand in the vessel and say Bismillah, and he would perform ablution properly. Then he
would stand and face the Qiblah. He would say the Takbir raising his hands parallel to his shoulders. Then he would
bow, putting his hands on his knees and keeping his arms away from his sides. Then he would raise his head and
straighten his back, and he would stand a little longer than your standing. Then he would prostrate, pointing his
hands towards the Qiblah, keeping his arms away (from his sides) as much as possible, according to what I have
seen. Then he would raise his head and sit on his left foot with his right foot held upright, and he disliked leaning
towards his left side.'"
cJ^f ijpr AplE cJllL cJll tSJpt P& ‘Jlpp (J)l ^ A Jj\j- j£. pUIJjo ^ oAp- ‘Alii ^ _p=u _£\ \S5jS-
Aii^ t *’ 1 S' 1 1^ ^ Aj-Aj ^_v^a9 A*d£- Ati\ — r I A.d^' Ali\ ). Alii i _ j '
$ i. ° " * ' ' \ o^-' > ^ -''T ? ^ c, ^ ^ M f -To „H L' Z ^ t A[ * 0 * ^
^wp_0 J Ap Jo S p-i Jp>- Aj Jo ^3 4j_olJ 1 ^
o ^ } "* 0 0
pUai-^1 Aj-Oaij Ajp . 9 p *pp Tply* |»j3jj Ap^a prSpS 3 aTjIj
p Jaip jl p£=uj (Jpp Pspj epylJl lilj P C-olj Up
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1062
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1115
It was narrated that 'Umar said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
323
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them <. ■> hff
'The prayer while traveling is two Rak'ah, and Friday is two Rak'ah, and 'Eid is two Rak'ah. They are complete and
are not shortened, as told by Muhammad (0)."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1063
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1116
'Umar said:
'The prayer when traveling is two Rak'ah, and Friday is two Rak'ah, and Al-Fitr and Al-Adha are two Rak'ah,
complete, not shortened, as told by Muhammad (0)."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1064
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1117
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said:
"I asked 'Umar bin Khattab: 'Allah says: "And when you travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten the
prayer if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you), verily, the disbelievers are ever to you open
enemies," [4:101] but now there is security and people are safe.' He said: 'I found it strange just as you do, so I asked
the Messenger of Allah (Hf) about that, and he said: "It is charity that Allah has bestowed upon you, so accept His
charity."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1065
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1118
It was narrated from Umayyah bin 'Abdullah bin Khalid that he said to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
"We find (mention of) the prayer of the resident and the prayer in a state of fear in the Qur'an, but we do not find
any mention of the prayer of the traveler. 'Abdullah said to him: "Allah sent Muhammad Off) to us, and we did not
know anything, rather we do what we saw Muhammad (|§f ) doing. "
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
324
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 AA} <. ■> hff
Al Ah gJ Cg^Jl Ah ,jj ,jj A Ah jh gh tAh jj AlJJI HUil AA \S5 jA
5} A1 Ah ^ JlA sAA iA Hj jTyill (j AyAl 0 AA 3 SAA iA lljylh gl A1 A<J <JlS is! A A gl
■ A^Tt- Ab 1 1 -X o to 5 t5^ 5^*-^ ho h IjLoXi pljU “ ,*a-t A^Tt- All 1 1 -A -a t-t 1 All 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1066
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1119
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"When the Messenger of Allah ( «?;) went out from this city (Al-Madinah) he did not perform more than two Rak'ah
for prayer until he returned."
13} _ p-L-j aAc aSi! J^s> _ A I 5^ jls cylh gjl gh ct_gA ,jj _/A gh ‘Joj g3 AAl ts Ah g3 A*-t hS
Jo
■^1 ^h pj AJo-hJl ojjb g£ ^Tg>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1067
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1120
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Allah enjoined the prayer upon the tongue of your Prophet (|§f): Four Rak'ah while a resident and two Rak'ah when
traveling."
cjAA gh c^Aidl gl JAA gh <Ayh J? A A. Sfls cjAll 5 : sjlA-j c^lyAl gj gl AAJ1 Ah & A2 A A-
■ tyAj j. o . . . .. 1 I gg bogl gs^A-l g _ p_Eg A.Tt- All! ^5"*^ — 1*^ — — ghA x ty ,<^1 i Alii 1 JlS gjl g£-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1068
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1121
It was narrated from Mujahid, Sa'eed bin J ubair, 'Ata' bin Abi Rabah and Tawus that Ibn 'Abbas told them that the
Messenger of Allah (|jg) used to combine the Maghrib and 'Isha' when traveling although there was nothing to make
him hurry and no enemy pursuing him, and he was not afraid of anything.
cjjA gh yAl Ah gh cj^ptA} gl jhAylj gh tpjA gi 53 y~y^ Ah ‘QAJi aa 53 AA-
— pAg aAc- Alii 5-^ — All I J A p-kgA-1 t ( _g“lSh gjl gf- oggi-l 4gjg U=>g t^ljg gl gj s-UhCg tguj>- gj -Vo«_gp
.ISA JA SljjA dA Sj dA 5? ^ 5 ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1069
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1122
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin J abal that the Prophet (|§f) combined the Zuhr and 'Asr, and the Maghrib and
lsha' when traveling during the campaign of Tabuk.
aAc- ai ^ iiA ( jjh tyAkJi ( j ^ ■&■ tAA ^ ^h AjA
^ ^ ** ^ 0 0° 0° 0 £ 0 s'
' AP - pAj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
325
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1070
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1123
It was narrated from 'Isa bin Hats bin 'Asim bin 'Umar bin Khattab that his father told him:
"We were with Ibn 'Umar on a journey, and he led us in prayer. Then we finished with him and he finished turning
around, and saw some people praying. He said: What are these people doing?' I said: 'Glorifying Allah.'* He said: 'If
I wanted to glorify Allah (perform voluntary prayer) I would have completed my prayer. O son of my brother! I
accompanied the Messenger of Allah (Hf) and he never prayed more than two Rak'ah when he was traveling, until
Allah took his soul. Then I accompanied Abu Bakr and he never prayed more than two Rak'ah (when he was
traveling), until Allah took his soul. Then I accompanied Umar and he never prayed more than two Rak'ah, until
Allah took his soul. Then I accompanied Uthman and he never prayed more than two Rak'ah, until Allah took his
soul. Allah says: 'Indeed in the Messnger of Allah (Muhammad (fj|)) you have a good example to follow.'" [33:21]
Hj t(J\J (J^l a y> y> y> y> yS- c ys j ‘~ => J Uj-A>.
^ *'** Q
. c-Aj U jULs UjTvaj \lXk\ cxJiixlli jls . ofyva j\j A*_a Hi yvail Hj 0 y?^
(3 y sy> pTs _ aTc- ^Iil — <-) (j.} yM y.>l U (J,^Lvs c-aS ” ^ jli
c ' 1 I' > ° ' ~~ ° — ■ c " s'* > o . j',
SjJ p-L9 p-J p-J p-)-9
HI
4JJ'
■ 0 1 Ah! J (3 . » A = >1 (jS” jJLS }j jjL Ablj Abl p 4 </? * 9 yjj>-
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1071
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1124
Usamah bin Zaid said:
"I asked Tawus about perfonuing voluntary prayer while traveling. Al- Hasan bin Muslim bin Yannag was sitting
with him and he said: Tawus told me that he heard Ibn 'Abbas say: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) enjoined prayer
while a resident and prayer when one is traveling. We used to pray when we were residents both before and after
(the obligatory prayer), and we used to pray both before and after (the obligatory prayer) when we were traveling.'"
pili & yli-lj - >111 j, y£ l^jUS cJLl jvs y> t\J HSli USli oSU- £ J\ HSli
o^Lvs _ pEuj aTc- aIi^ l) j-^) *-) yg^ 4j I i> JULs - o-vx- yllj yj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1072
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1125
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Humaid Az-Zuhri said:
"I asked Sa'ib bin Yazid: What have you heard about staying in Makkah?' He said: 'I heard 'Ala' bin Hadrami say:
"The Prophet (||f) said: Three (days) for the Muhajir after departing (from Mina).'"*
UU -Xjyj yj C-JL2 j Is t(J? yfcyl! y? y>ji' yc- yj y! yj u UjJc
1 I ^ 0 .? 0 55-' ^ 1 1 1 ^ ' S' * > ' 0° 0^ °>0 ^ ^ ^
i j .X ) Axx y>~ 1 ^ f Ah 1 ^ ^ 1 ^ y^ fe t % ^ m o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 326 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> \A
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1073
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1126
'Ata' narrated:
"] abir bin 'Abdullah, who was among the people with me, told me that the Prophet (|§f ) arrived in Makkah in the
morning of the fourth day of Dhul- Hijj ah. "
j, M 33 d\)& 331 \M cAityij t(r Je £ 33 iia US
. <Jj)j ^-v2> aSJ _ phuj aJc- Ah) ^ vS> - j*-AS Jli
JO-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1074
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1127
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg ) stayed for nineteen days in which he shortened his prayer to two Rak'ah. So, whenever
we stayed for nineteen days we would shorten our prayer to two Rak'ah, but if we stayed more than that we would
pray four Rak'ah."
Jo-
^ llSjJ- oUj ^ llSli g JAJ) j4^ ^ *&£. US
lijj yL& a*-J tU) )i>) 3 j^-s ^ ^ ' da ‘Aa. . - Ah 1 ^vS> Ah 1 3^*^ ^ Is ) (3 is t ct"
. iijjl \a_Jl*2 (JJi { ya j£ I iLajl lils (jOiSj ^Jaj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1075
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1128
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (|§) stayed in Makkah for fifteen nights during the year
of the Conguest, (during which time) he shortened his prayer.
Ah) -33-c- 3r^ ‘ J cf' (jj 3ri <3p) jJ*") 33 31^- <JL13 _3) HjjJ-
i hi . . o ' ' 1 - j * ^ A . ' aA , J ^.. - Q - ) I A ^\ ■> j ^isl ^- i . Ah 1 t ^ Ah 1 * p O ) 1 ; ‘ A Ah 1 - A *.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1076
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1129
Yahya bin Abu Ishaq narrated that Anas said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (s&) from Al-Madinah to Makkah, during which time we shortened our
prayer to two Rak'ah, until we came back. " I asked: "How long did he stay in Makkah?" He said: 'Ten (days) . "
o ^ j >o >
Jo-
^ jis 3^ tjuj-i 33 uSjj. mis cj^Mi 33 HSJJ. 53 33 3^ \J
■ 1 JlS aS\-^j ^isl ^ ^ — . caTs ■ { J $^~ T. 3 aSv»^ (3i aaj-aJI Ahl ^3^ — Ah) 3^-*-^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1077
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1130
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
327
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'Between a person and Kufr (disbelief) is abandoning the prayer.'"
. o*)L^ih ^ a^Ji Qyj ijo _ phuj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1078
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1131
'Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (fg) said: The covenant that distinguishes between us and them is prayer; so whoever
leaves it, he has committed Kuff.'"
Pj 23 t^S^p o 9 o p tTo t ^ pi 1 -Xp^J I _ 4Ai . ^ — •d) dppj , t d L d
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1079
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1132
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet ( m ) said:
'There is nothing standing between a person and Shirk (polytheism) except leaving the prayer, so if he leaves it he
has committed Shirk."
A>
tpjj, ^ j^lc. jix ‘ ‘pldd ^ iJj]l told- ^ lie- to
. jiyojl jJlS J1 litj t/j. .iiyTJjj -UiLll CXr 1 ijll — pToj 4_Tc- ‘dtlti ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1080
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1133
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) delivered a sermon to us and said: '0 people! Repent to Allah before you die. Hasten to
do good deeds before you become preoccupied (because of sickness and old age). Uphold the relationship that exists
between you and your Lord by remembering Him a great deal and by giving a great deal of charity in secret and
openly. (Then) you will be granted provision and Divine support, and your condition will improve. Know that Allah
has enjoined Friday upon you in this place of mine, on this day, in this month, in this year, until the Day of
Resurrection. Whoever abandons it, whether during my lifetime or after I am gone, whether he has a just or an
unjust ruler, whether he takes it lightly or denies (that it is obligatory), may Allah cause him to lose all sense of
tranguility and contentment, and may He not bless him in his affairs. Indeed, his prayer will not be valid, his Zakat
will not be valid, his Hajj will not be valid, his fasting will not be valid, and his righteous deeds will not be accepted,
until he repents. Whoever repents, Allah will accept his repentance. No woman should be appointed as Imam over a
man, no Bedouin should be appointed as Imam over a Muhajir, no immoral person should be appointed as Imam
over a (true) believer, unless that is forced upon him and he fears his sword or whip.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
328
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
iAjj 3J ^p 3X C(_Pj jJ«JI -W^- 3J 4 bl -XX ^jA->* U jCS- _pl 3^=0 Cy? U-!aj>- 3^ 4 bl A^X 3J -uL^- \Aj-X>-
di i C ' I t> jh-9 — pT-3 A -3x 4AJl _ 4b I J 3-3 U-Sa>- (3U C4bl A-^C- 3^ ^jl>- 3-^ ci——oaxUI 3^ —i *.. - 3-^’
ij&j % °^ioj^=u o^j jU=£; iju^j ijiiJ of JJ ajUJm juJ^l i^up ijSp of jJ Ji\
0 IA& 3_Ji 3 Ia-& L^tOa O Aj«xi-I =a.>lx ^joj3\ J-3 4bl 0^ jjJxjj Iji^j^-j Ijy^aljj Spj_-F ^SJI 3 43A«J)I
Ots tp? lSp 4 - jl I 4 ? lllaipUd JpU- jl JaIx ^U} aJj (J;xAj jl (jUO- 3 IflSfp jli aOUaJI j»Jj Ji lA-* 3 U ( 0 ? ^ ^
40 1 4>V3 OU s 3>j: ji. S) jj Slj i3 ^ Tj S) ^ Tj Si sl§ Slj Si sSU % Sf 3 i) iijU Slj aILS, S) &\
. "a^j Jig jUdl^ ^JS J % iL.ji j»-ii S 3 ^i>f S[j SU-j ff^i yop T Slf uLf
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1081
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1134
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik said:
"I used to guide my father after he lost his sight, and when I took him out for the Friday (prayer), when he heard the
Adhan he would pray for forgiveness for Abu Umamah As'ad bin Zurarah, and supplicate for him. I heard that from
him for a while, then I said to myself: T3y Allah! What is this weakness? Every time he heard the Adhan for Friday
(prayer) I hear him praying for forgiveness for Abu Umamah and supplicate for him, and I do not ask him about why
he does that.' Then I took him out for Friday (prayer), as I used to take him out, and when he heard the Adhan he
prayed for forgiveness as he used to do. I said to him: 'O my father! I see you supplicating for As'ad bin Zurarah
every time you hear the call for Friday; why is that?' He saud: 'O my son, he was the first one who led us for the
Friday prayer before the Messenger of Allah (f§f) came from Makkah, in Nagi' Al- Khadamat (a place near Al-
Madinah), in the plain of Harrah Banu Bayadah.' I asked: 'How many of you were there at that time?' He said: 'Forty
men.’"
ClXL>- 3S J aSUI 3I gj aISS- 3X CjjUJo} 3S 3X cJpSll ilx UjaS- caIA-2 J>\ ( JU- 3S ll 5 l>-
? s' s'
lkl^\ j} Aj oo-ji- li) iUSj UJo (3 j>- 3! jdll cT 5 " JlS ciiJJU 3I gl 3^' ‘^ a ^ a ' <3) ttJ 1
iiilf 3} IS 5} 4 h'j ^ 3 oJi p i4 jaiS SKJ j 3 IES3 S31J gS ml 3^ 6^1
AiJl jl Aj cTS' US' Aj ^>1 > ^ JijS ^ Jilt Slj aJF liUI ^ ^iSt ^ lit
3 i Jj uJL jlIsJI SjlJ gS^lf jp TJaSU TJjfjf o\i:f U i 3 cilii jiJJ 6 ^ US' 3 I&LI olSSfl Uii
3011^1 ^aj 3 aSU 3^0 _ aJx aIsI _ 4bl j^Sxo ( J^3 aa<^-I s*^L»j 3 IL dr° Jjl
■ ^ <3^S pxU" ixTs . a^jIU ( gj SJp>- 3^0 ^*3*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1082
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1135
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
329
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
'The Messenger of Allah (ijg) said: 'Allah led those who came before us astray from Friday. Saturday was for the
J ews and Sunday was for the Christians. And they will lag behind us until the Day of Resurrection. We are the last of
the people of this world but we will be the first to be judged among all of creation.'"
cy \Jo.a>- ea ^>1 uJjo- ^ ^jE Hjjo-
c.a.... . . 3 1 ^ ^ ^ . ii Ah) <•$ a^Xc- a1i\ ab! d^-^j 3b 3b
. '\pdLi p p pjd\ 5 4j% idlli p\ & 6j>^' & j| g Up ^uiu
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1083
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1136
It was narrated that Abu Lubabah bin 'Abdu 1- Mundhir said:
'The Prophet (|8) said: Friday is the chief of days, the greatest day before Allah. It is greater before Allah then the
Day of Adha and the Day of Fitr. It has five characteristics: On it Allah created Adam; on it Allah sent down Adam to
this earth; on it there is a time during which a person does not ask Allah for anything but He will give it to him, so
long as he does not ask for anything that is forbidden; on it the Hour will begin. There is no angel who is close to
Allah, no heaven, no earth, no wind, no mountain, and no sea that does not fear Friday.'"
o ^ o ^ \ v.'' 0 £ o £ i o ^ o-' £ «"£ > o ?o } t ^ o ^ } f y o -'“X 1''$“' ^ t > o 0
433 ' pp " jptj U .3 Jo - Lyp-za •) \ JoJo - UoJo -
^ ^ jJ || ) ^ ^ ^ ^ 0^°0 * " * £ ^ o f- o 0
-v^-u a* oi — a_Xc- abI i 3b 3b ^.aaJI a_>U ^ i _aj^p
j} fSl A_J ih I JXJ&Ij fSl Ap Ah I jli- p-9-^ pj (ijJ d? P Xlp ^34 Pr
dUb ^ u f ^ 3bb p u ^ 3j3i ly alh j\Jb T a^j fSl a^j
jiji ,_y? df} j-^r Slj JXj>- Slj S|j dlj s-U-u Sj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1084
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1137
It was narrated that Shaddad bin Aws said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: The best of your days is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it the Trumpet will
be blown, on it all creatures will swoon. So send a great deal of peace and blessings upon me on that day, for your
peace and blessings will be presented to me.' A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how will our peace and blessings be
shown to you when you will have disintegrated?' He said: 'Allah has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the
Prophets.'"
Jo-
Jii 3^ P ijs. g^jJ' ^ cy J=“ £ ^
A^tjidl A A ^3 A*_*3b p y=s^\j \ Jjasl (ji — 4jill (Jj'-’p 3^ 3^ dF
jJjj (JJx- U*Xva jjCi Ahi 3 j^j U 3 := ?p 3bb ■ Ups'll Aa^vJl
. 'XllJTl SJJ-l p\5 jl (JE YP .A3 Ahl j) M 3lii ■ - -
j 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1085
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
330
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1138
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"From one Friday to the next is an expiation for whatever was committed in between, so long as one does not
commit any major sin."
Alii ^*2 — Alii ij d)l ‘A-ol ‘g'AiSl ^jjJL 11 J^C- t^T,_XjL5 \ Ad-Eu Hj ~x>-
. "jsudt jiS U U^-L; u ij\jg J\ &JL\ ", jis _ ^ aJ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1086
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1139
Aws bin Aws Ath-Thaqafi said:
"I heard the Prophet (|§f) say: 'Whoever takes a bath on Friday, and bathes completely, and goes early, arriving
early,* and walks and does not ride (to the mosque), and sits dose to the Imam and listens to him, and does not
engage in idle talk; for every step he takes he will have the reward of one year, the reward of a year's fasting and
praying (at night)."
JlNl ^jjl cA .!?& HjJo- ‘lijldjl dF Alii A^C- UoJo- tAdj^I, (J^l 1 Aj-L>-
j \j y£=uj ( J_dJLc-lj Aj«_*iL-l jj-ilx’ J jJL — A_Tc- Alii (JlJ t^LaiJl i_)SL9 dF lFJ
L^allSj L^allvS Jj>-1 Ahu jJd-C- syh>- aJ d)^”* - pij jiddTl \jlj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1087
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1140
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I heard the Prophet (||) say from the pulpit: Whoever comes to Friday, let him take a bath.'"
- ijp\ .aj JI3 c j i> C- dP^ dr^” ^ (j dr^” 3 t 3 dr^* ^**^*“^’ dri Alii
d ^j.. A^^A-1 (^1 dr° -A 3 A^aLt- Alii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1088
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1141
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Bath on Fridays is obligatory for every male who has reached the age of puberty."
(P 1 ^ t ^ j . a 3 - 1 . ( 4 1 dr^ 1 D A ~ dp ride- dr^" * 1 *** dr^” ^ a _^ a _*_ c - .x>- ^ t ri ^ l_o .x>-
. aAx^* sT>- b 1 3^^” 315- a*Tc- Ali 1 — 4li 1 3^-j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1089
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1142
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
331
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: Whoever performs ablution and performs ablution well, then comes to Friday
(prayer) and sits near (the Imam), and keeps quiet and listens, he will be forgiven for what was between that and the
previous Friday (of sins), and three days more. And whoever touches the pebbles then he has engaged in Laghw (idle
talk or behaviour) . "
— *-) ijl^ jll (2^ dr^” d)l y> UoJo-
} o '' o '' ^ ^
AjNj sSUjJ cSjp-Nl Aidi-l y6j t* a] ydc- dx*ahj UI9 A*_li-1 (jl p jdJ-li dt^ 4 Jl&
l*J jJLs dF’J "
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1090
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1143
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ig) said:
"Whoever performs ablution on Friday, it is well and good for him, and he has done what is obligatory for him. But
whoever takes a bath, bath is better."
dt^" ^ -ipp dt^" ^ yj .1 bl«ol dF 2 o«a>- ^** 3 -y ^ ^ ~2~ ^ d^^" dF g**'® 1
-A 3 1 12 ^l. i . ..^.C- 1 drA? ^ ‘A ' ^ ajlc- 1 j» dr° 3 (5 a^Tc- Ab 1 — d<p~ ^ di^"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1091
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1144
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When Friday comes, angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the names of the people who come, in
order of arrival. When the Imam comes out, they close their records and listen to the sermon. The first one who
comes to the prayer is like one who sacrifices a camel; the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a cow;
the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a ram," (and so on) until he made mention of a hen and an
egg. Sahl added in his Hadith: "And whoever comes after that comes only to do his duty with regard to the prayer."
Jo-
tSjIjjfc ij\ y£- cpJJJJl y> -Ua -1 °y£- ‘ J cf~ dF tojJ- Nil (Jit y> J 4 J) ‘ jl-Ic- dp fJL* 12 j
d)_J-F— 11 ^ -Ap-5_^_«J1 1 >1 ya < >U ^ jp d)^" Aj«_«il-1 j *jJ 12} jls — jJ-pJ aJlC- Ah! — Abl d)l
p tz sSUil ji^4Jii Ixil lj> fUNl \Sa j/Nii j/Nl fjjil^ jAi jp
Hjll <J]2 s-lj y^ yp-J- J_j a -A g-'b aJJ-JI o -A^-dS^ aJ_> p-j sysj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1092
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1145
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undab that the Messenger of Allah (0) described the likeness of Friday, saying
that those who come earliest are like the one who sacrifices a camel, then like one who sacrifices a cow, then like one
who sacrifices a sheep, until he made mention of a chicken.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
332
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Alii _ Ali 1 ^_}1 t *y> o ' - ~y_^- Cy T- 1 ^y£- y£" J....*.. . y£- 1 to-X^-
. A^-li- j] 1 j yj^>- j>XlS o j!>^\ y>-\5S Aj jjJl y^-lio y^^jJl pJ Aju 3-1 1 ^/'l 3 — p-boj aJ^-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1093
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1146
It was narrated that 'Alqamah said:
T went out with 'Abdullah to Friday (prayer), and he found three men who arrived before him. He said: The fourth
of four, and the fourth of four is not far away. I heard the Messenger of Allah (|g) say: "On the Day of Resurrection
people will gather near Allah according to how early they came to Friday (prayer), the first, second, and third. "' Then
he said: The fourth of four, and the fourth of four is not far away.'"
jll cCilc °y£- y£- c-^l yt t _^Jui yi- jIc- yj 111 lit \S5 jS- jilt yl 15
Alii — C-Ota—J di AjLjjI £^1j Ajjjyl ^1^ (Jlls OjjL— J j3 Aju3-1 3i Alii Jaat CU>-y>-
jls ^ . "eJliilj 3&I3 3j^l CjL*-a-li 3i ^^>-ljy ^t A^alllll Alii y*^ 1)1 — yEy aJx-
. -Loco Aj<_>
D’
Aj<_>
D 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1094
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1147
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Salam that he heard the Messenger of Allah (tfg) saying on the
pulpit one Friday:
There is nothing wrong with anyone of you buying two garments for Friday (prayer), other than his daily work
clothes."
c-Vjl—j yj <1 IF y£- tl — IF JL tl Jkj yj Alii Jaat \joJo- yj ‘l- 0 y>- HjJo-
(3 y^-^1 3^ (Jy-*D — p-Ey A^lt- Alii ( 3 s ‘ 3 — Alii ^ ■ > All yj Alii J^C- y-^ IF 3^* IF F w *’^ r
Atl^a 1 yj (_£ Ajta3-1 OF _F 3 p‘ri=-A>-l ( 3t \1 Aj<_ai3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1095
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1148
o -' o ■ J ’ i S ? o ''°X 0 ^ ^ » o *" o ^ o
(jf iji
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1149
1 jit yt U t^4 ^ ‘<53^ 3' ye ^=f je'
) S’ ^ S’
_ ^F^t Alii 3^ — ^ yj Alii
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (H) delivered a sermon to the people one Friday, and
he saw them wearing woollen clothes. The Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
There is nothing wrong with any one of you, if he can afford it, buying two garments for Friday, other than his daily
work clothes."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
333
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Ati^ ^ 1 Cj^* ‘° 3j^ dF * t.fe Cj^" 0^" ^^’' 4 “l ptp * J t h C- to-X^- ^ A. <> doA^.
-X_>- 1 . ^C* to ^o-d Ab I . — Ab ^ ■ ~y htfl3 y l .> 3 I i. 3 to n ^ . i [ C 1^_2 A > ■> *t- 1 ^j-o t-J 1 . do ~> - p_tt-u^ A^T^
11 ' “ 0 -- o J - - -» A •'>> ' . ^ ! f •"
AJU^a (_£jj AJot^J-- t j*o jj _L?>Co ijl Aj«_^j Aa>-j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1096
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1150
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (if) said:
"Whoever takes a bath on a Friday and does it well, and purifies himself and does it well, and puts on his best
clothes, and puts on whatever Allah decrees for him of the perfume of his family, then comes to the mosque and does
not engage in idle talk or separate (pushing between) two people; he will be forgiven for (his sins) between that day
and the previous Friday."
*Xs>-
^ 0"^* dF ^ ‘O ^ a " Aw^**j dF LS^ ^” 3 “'^" > ’ t 3 dF_F > D ^ ^ do
A^dhc- ..^'>.(3 A < T- 1 ^ dr* hi® ~y A_Tc- Ab 1 ^ ^ .o ? f ^_d 1 dr^" b A c3 ^ dt^" ^ Aaa 2>y ,'^J) Ab 1 A^a_C. ty^* a
jjbjl dbf jhj fhj p- 3 dF ^ ddl 1 ^ ( j-o>3 dF <_P^l3 dr^*"^
"ejyLSn Aili-1 hhj aaIj U h yid
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1097
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1151
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) said: This day is an 'Eid (festival) which Allah has ordained for the Muslims. Whoever
comes to Friday (prayer), let him take a bath and if he has perfume then let him put some on. And upon you (I urge
to use) is the tooth stick"
djll yf- (jj j hie- ‘l£ lyfcjJl jc- ‘ yhai-Sn ^Sdd? jix “-F^ dF 5^ dF j'-lc-
dfi Ajtah-1 o S Abl aA^>- p I aJ^ d)} — A»Tt- Ab\ Abl hi^
'iiyllb ^4LEj i4 6^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1098
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1152
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:
'We did not take a Qailulah nor eat Ghada' until after Friday (prayer)."*
Jhd T} Hj jji: \ls" u jil cjJhi, j4-i c ih' ^ ^f y~y^ d^ US
.A,Ui
A>
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1099
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1153
Iyas bin Salamah bin Akwa' narrated that his father said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 334
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
"We used to perform Friday (prayer) with the Prophet (|§f ), then we would return, and we would not see any shadow
from the walls in which we could seek shade."
^/H\ £ *±L & cJl^ Jli c£> j\l\ £ ^ g£j)\ 4i- HSli <jdlb ^ U5 j4
. Aj Jka ,<A iLj (jUa^gdi (_£ __p dds p-* — p-huj Ahl do (Jls CA^jI
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1100
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1154
'Abdur-Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sad, the Mu'adh-dhin of the Prophet (sfg), said:
"My father told me, narrating from his father, from his grandfather, that during the time of the Messenger of Allah
(|§), he used to call the Adhan on Fridays when the shadow was like a sandal strap."
, j 1 1 , qJ .A>- ,J.. A.3^- Ah 1 I t y \ C- ^ do l o C- p d. *.& do
■ hil ^yJLl 1 ^ d)^” ^*s-d^j^ A_dc- Ah 1 Ah 1 A^C- ^C 1 Aj*^ 4“ 1 p^j d)^ Aj 1 o Jo>- ^C- A_o
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 110 1
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1155
It was narrated that Anas said:
"We used to perform the Friday (prayer), then we would return for a nap (Qailulah)."
-L>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1102
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1156
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (||) used to deliver two sermons, and he would sit
briefly between the two. (One of the narrators) Bishr added:
'While he was standing."
dodd-J ^ <ylc- ^y>\ 1^6 °y£- cjd- C- gl Ah I -Tic. idldjl die. llSl>- ‘6^4^ dP dji-A dodd-
do p_d A^d^- Ah^ I 1 ) \ i V dr^” ^ pA d ^Ah\ d ^ d
T*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1103
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1157
It was narrated from Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Huraith that his father said:
"I saw the Prophet (|§f) delivering the sermon on the pulpit, wearing a black turban."
A>
' C\\ > 0 n; i o ^ . 0 ^ > 0 0 ^ o .o-' o-' \ * 0 ' * 0 i ^ ^ ? 0 ? \
I \3 ^ i ^ C«0 ^ ^ (3 _J>_y _J)_^ '-***-^ (3^ ^ ^ La-)
0°-'>0^ )
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1104
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1158
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 335
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 Jaljjl <. j hff
It was narrated that Simak bin Harb said:
" I heard J abir bin Samurah say: The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to deliver the sermon standing, but he used to sit
down briefly, then stand up.'"
T jli (jj °(j£- ‘aJJ iliJd t ^4 j 4j£- Sis tjjjl *yi -vUj tjlld ^4 -J-J \S5jS-
. jJLj pj oJa«j Jjdij Aj I Uli 1 aJx- Abl — j J-“L) O^" (J j-AJ ‘®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1105
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1159
It was narrated that J abir bin Samurah said:
The Prophet (|fg ) used to deliver the sermon standing, then he would sit down, then he would stand up and recite
some Verses and remember Allah. His sermon was moderate (i.e., neither too long nor too short) . "
cJtJ* °yc - 1 jllaJo IISjJ- Slli dP dt^D^ aJ- USli. t ^ -u^- ^ IaJaJ- ^ doJd
4bl Joj oUT tjJdi p IJli JJai-: _ p_L*j aJx- Abl jls d^
1^0^ 1 " ' ° •* - 51 ■*«" t° -J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1106
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1160
'Abdur- Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd narrated that his father told him, from his father, from his
grandfather, that when the Messenger of Allah (|8) delivered a speech on the battlefield he would do so leaning on a
bow, and when he delivered a sermon on Friday, he would do so leaning on his staff.
4b 1 j__ ^' O ^ ^ ® *A>- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ \ o C- ^ do -1^- '' -• o j* l. .' . do
0 0 )
. I -d>C i Jdi- Ajt»iJ i Jai- 1 1 (3 1 l j). ju — j«-d aJc- aJ
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1107
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1161
'Alqamah narrated that 'Abdullah was asked whether the Prophet (||) used to deliver the sermon
standing or sitting. He said:
"Have you not read the Verse: '...and leave you (Muhammad) standing (while delivering the Friday sermon?" [62:11]
Jo-
^gSJl d)\5l Jbd ill i&\ ‘A-dil c- dr^ cAdij ^4 IojJ- caJJL ^ _^J=d J>\ 115
<jj Sfi aj jli {Jli JjSyjKyii Ujt Jls ll^lijl Dli JJE _ aJaj &\ _
> ^ 0 ^ <
0 Jo-^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1108
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1162
It was narrated from J abir that whenever the Prophet (0) ascended the pulpit he would greet (the people with
Salam).
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
336
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them <. > hff
0 " Z' 0 . ? \\ 0 0 " \ 0 0 0 ' \ > K'u* ' \\ Z * 0 ? 0 " t X "
^ -OvJ-«J l ^ Joj ^ A_x /. ^ ) t^o 1 Uo -X^- 6 JJ u>- ^o ^c) Uo -X^> 6 ^o -X.^_^- \Jo «X^-
J- 0 0 ^ ^ ^ £. ^
■ ^ I.^ai 1 -Xaa^ I _ p-1-^.o^ 4^ - iX' 1 1 1 ^ 1 J^-C- ^ol^-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1109
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1163
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
'If you say to your companions: Tie quiet' on a Friday while the Imam is delivering the sermon, you have engaged in
Laghw (idle talk or behaviour) . "
to yjJ)-k (jX yA tt AAAI ^ys JwO«_~j yA t^^jkyil y£- t< oi yjl y£- AjUA \Jo-V>- tAX_C ^yj y£=u yj 1 AjJw>-
Oy*J jJLs 1 j»UAlj Aj «_« iXl j»jJ CU^ail dX^LA chi 13) jls _ pju . y A_Xc- djd \ ^*2 — (j^X <J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1110
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1164
'Ata' bin Yasar narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§g) recited Tabarak [Al-Mulk (67)] one Friday while he was standing and reminding us of
the Days of Allah (i.e., preaching to us) . Abu Darda' or Abu Dharr raised an eyebrow at me and said: 'When was this
Surah revealed? For I have not heard it before now.' He (Ubayy) gestured to him that he should remain silent. When
they finished, he said: 'I asked you when this Surah was revealed and you did not answer me." Ubayy said: You have
gained nothing from your prayer today except the idle talk that you engaged in.' He went to the Prophet {%) and
told him about that, and what Ubayy had said to him. The Messenger of Allah (§§f ) said: Ubayy spoke the truth.'"
^y> y£- c y_a i yj Ah XjS- yj dA yd/ yA y\jJ^\ jAA- yj yjyki\ -C_C- t J-AJl A_A-~j yj j AjJw>-
y\ s-l^j Al _y^y 4jX pX U XjjfT As jAls X)jXj A*-XJ — pX^ aJc- Ah — Ah iJ j—u ^ Z3>) ^yC-
£ 0^ ^ y } £ ^ £ £ Z ^ -0. f ^ i " Z
cAyJ 1 dXhl_wj JA |y3yv2J 1 I T 1 T ] ) ^ 9 *, • -1 A ( -jl Jyy.. .3 1 oX& chyjl , ^ ^ y J) yj ^
yS^ -A aA^" 4ih A A} p dr° dA A A _ ^ (Ad^^ - pX® oyy-tAl oxs&
t I
■ A ‘^Xc- — Ahl u_j^d u^® A oyo»-lj A dAi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1111
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1165
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"Sulaik Ghatafani entered the mosque when the Prophet (f| ) was delivering the sermon. He said: Have you prayed?'
A>
He said: 'No.' He said: Then perform two Rak'ah.'"
j\i tAX -AA Jjj ( A ? A 1 jAjh jjlj ‘IJjIA- ‘j\A^ ^y> jA ‘Allt ^ oXiX AjAA tjllA ^ ^XL* \A
At) . ^ycj&j JAis jli . A jX . c^A_vX jlXi . i XaA _ pEuj aA& aAI 3AAAI dAA
d-ol > /('C t V <r 0 -
■ Jo aJ»3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
337
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1112
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1166
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"A man entered the mosque when the Prophet (|§f ) was delivering the sermon. He said: “Have you prayed?' He said:
'No.' He said: Then pray two Rak'ah.’"
£t>- jls -d-c- dp ^ ‘AjIIc- dp UUjl ^ Uj
. d d^-® ■ d^® ■ d^-® *■ -> A-Tc- Alii d
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1113
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1167
It was narrated that J abir said:
"Sulaik Al-Ghatafani came while the Messenger of Allah (f§f) was delivering the sermon. The Prophet (f§f) said to
him: 'Did you perform two Rak'ah before you came?' He said: “No.' He said: Then perform two Rak'ah, but make
them brief.'"
Jo-
dli ‘ °y £- 1 jliLl jd d^j ‘“dir* J °o^ (jc- “ djUi- dp djjJ- ‘?4-^d 11 pjd to
''o'' o A* 0 ^ ^11 ’ •'*'*' '"' ) 0 -- ) ^ 0 <? 0 -' ^
^ ^ ^ 3 (3^ )g xJ 1 l^A- 3— <-« £-lo*
ii o 3 '' S’ *“ \\ ^ "* ** ^ ^ || 0 £
• d^ 2 ® (Jl® ■ 'd d^® dll
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1114
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1168
It was narrated from J abir bin 'Abdullah that a man entered the mosque one Friday when the
Messenger of Allah (§g) was delivering the sermon. He started stepping over the people's shoulders,
and the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Sit down, for you have annoyed (people) and you are late.'"
Jo-
d ^* j 1 ^4-ii 1 J-^C- ‘A *** d- 1 ‘ d* ‘ 1 dr^d^ 1 -v-c- Lo j.>- 1 t->
— A-J-C* Aill _ AAJI d J- d^-® ^ . * d^— *■ . la P 7 — A-T^ A-iil t _ Ah 1 d y'J J A^-4.^-1 A-^ 1 . . - -.a) 1
ii ^ ° — o j"T ° c* ° i 0 i i
CJ-o d Jdl -3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1115
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1169
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu'adh bin Anas that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: Whoever steps over the people's necks on Friday has built a bridge to Hell.'"
A>
t — A-ki \ d _ j ‘ ‘ d^® d^® ‘A-ol dl^” dl 3 d)^ d iS "' dt^” ^Jol^ dt^” ‘ J~^~‘ ~ dp J-2j j il— jJ->- ^ )-o
' ' i ° * - d,; " ,
^ - (, (dl | ^ dr“ A-Tc- A-iil
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 338 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajuJIj baljjl <. j Ibf
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1116
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1170
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the people used to speak to the Prophet (|g) about their needs when he
came down from the pulpit on Friday.
— i-4 A-3^- Alll 1 i^) 1 dF — P ^J^l J 1 L-j J->- A o to
. jjj\ jjs isi a ^\l\ j fk=4
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1117
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1171
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin Abu Rati' said:
'Marwan appointed Abu Hurairah in charge of Al-Madinah, and set out for Makkah. Abu Hurairah led us in prayer
on Friday, and he recited Surat Al-J umu'ah in the first Rak'ah, and in the second. When the hypocrites come to
you," [Al-Munafiqun (63)] 'Ubaidullah said: "I caught up with Abu Hurairah when he finished and said to him: You
recited two Surah that 'Ali used to recite in Kufah.' Abu Hurairah said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ((§f) reciting
them.'
US
Jo-
j\j t ^\j ^ Ajill -bit °j£- CA-ol °j£- tJ-Si IjZ- t^jJJl J^U b} ^ jjlo- USjo- jA jL=C> Js
oJo-o-Jl (3 A*-J-l Ojj— J IjJLs AstbJ S lb ^bl3 ASb <_}} AJ-bJl Jc- o IjI (Jjlj' 0 J sipo— j \
\yL> oijs lib} Sj jAii oiyvaji sySy* ui aIjI -bic- jls ■ {jjbslllli ibb*- b} lyJSll <j,j
i » ^ ^ o
■ b-^J 1 p-b -O A-bt- All 1 All 1 jj CJ— — 1 (3i ® ^ i3 b-9 ■ A3 lj b-^J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1118
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1172
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah said:
'Dahhak bin Qais wrote to Nu'man bin Bashir, saying: Tell us what the Messenger of Allah ((§f ) used to recite on
Friday along with Surah Al-J umu'ah.' He said: Tde used to recite: "Has there come to you the narration of the
overwhelming (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)?"' [Al-Ghashiyah (88)]
<j} ^ liU-Jab bbS" j\i tAiil .tie- ^ Ahl j-llc- jb c_u*b 3S syLsP blbl t jllLl ISUSl ^ \ISjJ-
b-j lyij j)€ j\i Abbbl bJiU j»jj IjJij — pb^j aJ£- bill iCs^ ‘i2?b b^ji-1 ub-*J!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1119
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1173
It was narrated from Abu 'Inabah Al-Khawlani that the Prophet (|§) used to recite "Glorify the Name of your Lord
the Most High" and "Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)? [Al-
A'la (87) and Al-Ghashiyah (88)] on Friday.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
339
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlHIj 4_a\Jl <. ■> hff
_ ^p\ 5' aIIc- (^1 j£- iaj (^ 1 j£- 1 jlL, ^ Jw^l jU tpLU iJjJI HSj^- c jilt ^ i»L£jb lljjo-
H-h M au, p pp 5idii (3 |ysj — p-Euj aHc- Hi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1120
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1174
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (i| ) said:
"Whoever catches one Rak'ah of Friday, let him add another Rak'ah to it."
°y£- ci_. dLHJl ‘UlLl (^1 5U t<j; pjM jU u_-di (^1 p jU JdU hull Hi Ui
i 5-? iijii 5-° (JlJ — ^a_U^ A-Tc- Hll H
J^>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1121
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1175
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah fsjf) said: Whoever catches one Rak'ah of prayer, he has caught it.'"
4>
5 U h [ il ^ 1 Ur^” dF q! ‘ 0 , ~ TU Uj-C- |»U. t a.,.s.( .1 ; 4I t ^ _y^ U_>
hij^l -dLs AaSj otiUHl 4_Jx- 4jtll _ 4lll 5^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1122
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1176
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: Whoever catches one Rak'ah of Friday prayer or other than it, then he has caught
the prayer.'"
‘i_S dijpl di ‘d^l -FdF Ctf oHf UoH- tjJjll dF HjU- t^iLTl jlLj ^ .u*.! dF OUdU jJIU Uj
-Xj23 Ia^\_c- ^1 4jt«il d)F dr° — ,*>-U aTc- 4ill — 4lil 5 5^® JU t C- d)^” tpJU** dl^”
, 0*}UHl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1123
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1177
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The people of Quba' used to pray with the Messenger of Allah (|8) on Fridays."
\J& tUj JaI 51 tyii p t^u p tyiU (ji hi hu 5U tjUyu (^1 5^ UilU 5^ USUU-
0 j ^ ^
aHc- dhl 5^^ “ 5^-^) dD*-U^:
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1124
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1178
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
340
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated that Abu J a'd Ad-Damri who was a Companion said that the Prophet (y) said:
"Whoever abandons Friday (prayer) three times, neglecting it, a seal will be placed over his heart."
o o J Cj ^ i ^ V *• * 0 ^ ^ ^ "T ^ \ ^ 0 ^ * 0 i ^ 0 ^ 1 ° f ” y o o ^ f ”
tj) j-o-P ^ UJJo* i^jIs t CQjjjUb AXM -La-C' Uo-Xj>- cA_*j ul» j £ ~ == *'> U-3-X>-
»3^J ^ A^A^* 1 3^ 3^ — a] ~ ^ ^ t3^ O"^ ^ o.A.a^C'
h 0 ''^ ^ ^ ^ ,■■'*■'' ^ 0
^c- ^T> \jjl4j oly« sd>*dj 4 j«_«ii-
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1125
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1179
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: Whoever abandons Friday (prayer) three times, for no necessary reason, Allah
will place a seal over his heart.'
A»X^ 3 3 ^ 3 ^ ^y^" ^o^lls -3 (^1 A»ul -X*s_C- ^y^ (^1 -X *- 3 O”^ 0 ^ A *3
[| 0 ^ ^ _?CS o'” j;-' ^ s- ^ ° ^ II )
a_»_Ls dh- Ast»iXl 2) y> ^>a _ aJx- dul ^*3 —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1126
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1180
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: "What if one of you were to take a flock of sheep and look for grass for them one or
two miles away, but he cannot find any at that distance, so he goes further away? Then (the time for) Friday comes
but he does not attend it, then (another) Friday comes but he does not attend it, and (another) Friday comes but he
does not attend it, until Allah places a seal on his heart."
Adll — Adll ij _ysj j\j jll to df^ - dt^ - ‘O'^W'tC- td)l^-J— i tjLLi ^yj J»dA- HjA>-
i 1 aTc- j jJddj dh-Xrf J ^ ( Jth? tPT 1 b (_ip ja-lL*J 1 ( j_o ^ X <^a] 1 Aj?Co D ^ ( \‘~ => ^ ^ ^ —
A^ls s-( _5V__J db Ajta^-1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1127
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1181
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undab that the Prophet (m) said:
"Whoever abandons Friday deliberately, let him give a Dinar in charity, and if he cannot afford that, then (let him
give) half a Dinar."
J j ° ** $ e ^ J f ° 0 ''"'
■ jAo^ t o . . o _y^d d d ^ To -\j i . . 1 o 1 1 df^ 1 'd A^d^- Adi
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1128
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
341
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_a\jjl <. j hff
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1182
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (a&) used to perform four Rak'ah before Friday (prayer), and he did not separate any of them."
i&y. Jl Alkc- °y£- y 3d- °j£- t-Tlc- y jJUy caIa? II) Jcs- cAjJ jit- jj 11)11- jj .xlsJ- 11)11-
■ (34^? (3 J- *? flj S) UIjl Astll-l (jF ~ p-buj A-Ic- Alii (3^ — O^" (j^ 3
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1129
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1183
It was narrated that when 'Abdullah bin 'Umar had prayed Friday, he went and prayed two Rak'ah
in his house. Then he said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||f ) used to do that."
(j^Silii, cjyiJi Ailli ji? ‘jii y 3ii jIc- c ^*-" Jp if 13
■ dH i _ ,<a-I A_lt- Alii ^*2 — Alii Jl^ AXxi (J
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1130
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1184
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (H) used to pray two Rak'ah after J umu'ah.
> \"1 > c u jo > £S-^>
Jo-
. (jiiij ajujI-!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1131
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1185
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'If you pray after Friday, then pray four (Rak'ah).'"
tAol t^\l? y J ^ <>' Alii J HjJo- ojH>- y pj_ui c< oUl y \j caI J2i (jJ y _j— =u _J Hjo-
■ k 1 . ,*3 q A» o 1- 1 J-2LJ lj^ A.!^ Alii . ^.-^? Alii ^ Jb Jl- 3 d
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1132
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1186
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (|8)
forbade sitting in circles in the mosgue on Fridays before the prayer.
g5 £\ \2ti\ £ 1^- \i5lij ^ ^ \l51i J\ Hi
0 ^ >
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1133
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1187
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
342
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade Ihtiba' on Fridays, meaning, when the Imam is delivering the sermon."
o' o - > o 0' o - TSl 0 ' 0 S'i o ' -I, ° ° ' o' - a -' " ' > ° I I ° > S'Z '
^ ^ ^ ■> c- -X ■, Ahi Co Jo- ^ ^ -X LoJo»-
. ( - ^£j<j - Aji*JL-I jLlodA ( j£- _ p-L-uj aAc- Ahl — J| j-o_) A^- 1 5^ ‘sJo- ^jA
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1134
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1188
It was narrated that Sa'ib bin Yazid said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f|g) had only one Mu'adh-dhin. When he came out he would give the Adhan and when he
came down (from the pulpit) he would give the Igamah. Abu Bakr and 'Umar did likewise, but when 'Uthman
(became caliph) the numbers of people had increased, he added the third call from atop a house in the marketplace
that was called Zawra'. When he came out (the Mu'adh-dhin) would call the Adhan, and when he came down from
the pulpit, he would call the Igamah.
g _u2 jA \L£ M. J
1^)^ 0-M fT Ijds -Xo-5 — ^<a-Li ^ A^-dt- Ahl t Ail 1 3 d* 5^9 ^ Jo^yj * — .j b . .1 1 ^ 1
^y>- iljjJjl l&l JUL bjjdA (j jA jJp AJliil 3 5 d)dAc- d)^ ddii JAcj j^=> u _ jj!j j»\il Jjj
■ fisi Jy iMj d)i'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1135
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1189
It was narrated from 'Adi bin Thabit that his father said:
"When the Prophet (|§f ) stood on the pulpit, his Companions would turn to face him."
Jo-
d)S" jls cAot “JUjIj dP AtA- dt^ ‘AA*J dP d)A dt^ ‘^3VIU\ boJo~ UjJo- dF ^
■ p 0 1 Iot.q? 1 Ab- 0 --. . . I 1 ^ ^ Ah 1 ^ — J-od
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1136
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1190
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'On Friday there is a time when no Muslim man happens to stand in prayer at
that time, asking Allah for good things, but He will give that to him." And he gestured with his hand to indicate how
short that time is.
Jo-
o l^iiSj "oUaixl N} Ah I JLld ^ Aili-l j 51 p-L-j aAc Ah I
. »Ao
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1137
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1191
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
343
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf Al-Muzani narrated from his father, that his grandfather
said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|g) say: 'On Friday there is a time of the day during which no person asks Allah for
something but He will give him what he asks for.'" It was said: When is that time?' He said: When the Igamah for
prayer (is called), until the prayer ends.'"
CojJ- ^j-C- cA_ol ^y£- ij? Alfi -d-C- 3® /yj \SjsjS~ tA^ri, (jO llS-J-
1 T} liLdt aJ Jrid T ^ i q ^ 3 d ~y a^Tc- Alii ^v5> Alfi jlS
. n \£+ Ol J\ sSU i\ f 153 3 ^ 11 jls a£U 3 ? J-j M ^>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1138
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1192
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Saiam said:
"I said, when the Messenger of Allah (|g) was sitting: We find in the Book of Allah that on Friday there is an hour
when no believing slave performs prayer and asks Allah for anything at that time, but Allah will fulfill his need.'"
'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) pointed to me, saying: 'Or some part of an hour.' I said: 'you are right.
or some part of an hour.' I said: What time is that?' He said: 'It is the last hours of the day.' I said: 'It is not the time
of the prayer?' He said: Yes (it is so), when a believing slave performs prayer and then sits with nothing but he
prayer keeping him, he is still in a state of prayer.'"
Jo-
dull c -.J&\ £ A\^M\ y£ c Jbli 3J xi- US
( \ fl j Ijj Si £c-U 1 AjtaiJ 3 Aifi i 3 -XptJ Uj y All! ^*2 — All) dJi (Jls y^i Alfi J^j.
aJ^c- aiiI — axi! Aifi ■ ax>-L>* a] liLdt aii 1 ■3-^'
A£-l_ao ida—aj dJ3 dlxlc-Jo 3 ^ A£-\^j ^>-1 A A£-l_fao ^3 \ dJ3 ■ A£-l_^ dJ.ij-9 ■ A£-l_ta
. 3 Tfr -3 Si) a ^ o ^; Si jo-j JJ? aJJI oi .s^Lva
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1139
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1193
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§g ) said: Whoever persists in performing twelve Rak'ah from the Sunnah, a house will be
built for him in Paradise: four before the Zuhr, two Rak'ah after Zuhr, two Rak'ah after Maghrib, two Rak'ah after
the 'Isha' and two Rak'ah before Fajr.'"
Jo-
(3^ kUsJl^ 1 ^ ^ ^ o ^ l-o-Xo* 1 ^ ' j 1 US
^JaJ 1 -Xj<j j JaJ 1 (j-3 ^ 1 3 a] aJJ 1 AjiSj o j£jS~ Ij Ab 1 — Ah 1
■ -ajij (joiSj ij -A*.) (jdiSjij
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1140
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1194
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
344
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated from Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan that the Prophet (U) said:
"Whoever performs twelve Rak'ah (of Sunnah) during the day and night, a house will be built for him in Paradise. "
y> A.. 1 SsS- yC- y> 1 3-Ujl y£- yj 3 lilljl yj Ojy \io-0>- tAU_li (J^l y> y>\
^ ^ ^ ^ £ £
a ] ^ q-> 0 ^ gJO A _ b - 1 ^ (3 t 3 ^"® — |*a 1 ■ A - d ^ Ajl ^ ^ i 3 tO-wO ^vOv^> 0 ^"
0
aI ^-1 ,j
<? o.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1141
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1195
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: Whoever performs twelve Rak'ah (of Sunnah) each day, a house will be built for
him in Paradise: two Rak'ah before Fajr, two Rak'ah before the Zuhr, two Rak'ah after the Zuhr, two Rak'ah, I think
he said, before 'Asr, two Rak'ah after Maghrib, and I think he said two Rak'ah after the 'Isha'.'"
^3\3 (3^3 to ^ 0*^ ^ l ^ a. (^1 ^ ^ — o _y^ &
j- fl laJ' J-i-3 CX^JJ j^- 3 CX^*^J (3 CUjJ aJ ( 'jj AjiSj o ^ILC- ( jvJJ jjjj <3 Jv-d? (j-* — p-Eoj aIi! 3^ -
~oy>^i\ s-\2L*Jl Oj<_) ~ Jls AjJri - _L*_> yoL*5jJ _/ v2JL ^ ij^ 3 ” 3^ ” (j\£*5jj ^iail Oj<_! jjdiiSjJ
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1142
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1196
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that when the dawn illuminated, the Prophet (f§f ) would pray two Rak'ah.
\ 3 a^Tc- aJi! 3"*^ — (3^ ^ l3 ^ jr ^ Cj^ jx _Jio ^ ^ Cx^ y yj Uj »o>-
. (joLsiSj S-L31
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1143
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1197
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to pray two Rak'ah before the morning (prayer), as if the Adhan were in his ears.
(i.e., he would pray them briefly).
— p-i-4 y A.d^- All I -01 1 3 Q - 1 " J 3^® ^ j*! ^ yi ) ~Q— L ^yiy^M yi ^ ~y-Q t 0 _j^ J: 0 00 1 to O-^" 1 l-o
. Auil obSh oiT siiiJi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1144
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1198
It was narrated from Hafsah bint 'Umar that when the call for the Subh prayer was given, the Messenger of Allah
(H) would pray two short Rak'ah before going to the prayer.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
345
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajoJIj odHJI <. ■> hff
a_Tc aai I j-*s> _ 4sl jjTj 5' g-H- cJo A_3iJ cylc- jc- tjJ<3 <iJJ' liUil c^>j Hi HjH-
. sXHl di o' JH Cy^j ^5>j v ?l ' 3^ 'J O^ —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1145
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1199
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When he performed ablution the Prophet (|S ) would pray two (short) Rak'ah and then go out for the prayer."
f- 4 „*■
a^Lp 4il _ yil 5 ^ cAi|\S optfl Qfr tj j£. J>\ ^ 3 J ^ _*l &
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1146
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1200
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Prophet ((§§) used to perform two Rak'ah at the time of the Iqamah."
1 — A.d^~ Ah' i d' - ® ^ ~~ ^C- ‘t?'-®’’ 5 -"- 1 } t 4 ' .
<. jj-H- JJd-l HjJ-
. oil*)!' He- ^ycjS^\ _
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1147
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1201
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that in the two Rak'ah before the Fajr, the Prophet (afg) used to
recite:
"Say: 'Oyou disbelievers!" [Al-Kafirun (109)] and "Say: Allah is One." [Al-Ikhlas (112)]
\ ° ° ' " ° " > 0 ° ' \'Z S ' 0 °'-L * ° * ~ ' i > » 4 s ll t*
-Ajyj CAjjta^o (j'Jlj - 0 to-t>- its tl A*?' i ^ to
y* '4j?' ^ J^-S (j Alidp' (3 'j® — p-Hj aJ^. HI — (j' j' O^ c (5j'J’ j' o^
■{jJ -1 Ah'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1148
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1202
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I watched the Prophet (|g) for a month, and in the two Rak'ah before Fajr he used to recite: "Say: O you
disbelievers!" [Al-Kafirun (109)] and "Say: Allah is One." [Al- Ikhlas (112)]
(Jjjl t-tfeUS- ‘(3 3I °j£- i oHJ \JojJ- cjJ-1 _£\ HjjJ- Sf\j ij'iW'j' oSllc- d^ OIL* dr 1 H-l Uoli-
au' Js jji^' Hd d ji } jjj oHHd" 3 'Jaj o^s 'd^ - p-Hj <dsl jll tylc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 346 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1149
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1203
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|fg) used to perform two Rak'ah before Fajr, and he used to say: The best two Surah to
recite in the two Rak'ah of Fajr are: "Say: Allah is One" [Al-Ikhlas (112)] and "Say: O you disbelievers." [Al-Kafirun
(109)]
d)S" CuJls C y£- i y> 4jd -U^C- ‘uS ‘O JjH HjJo- (jd yj j j\ HjJo-
0 0 S 0 0
4hi ji } J*j&\ j u^j vjLi 11* jlSjjU] JjJL o'&j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1150
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1204
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Once the Iqamah has been called, there should be no prayer but the obligatory one."
tpj HjH Tls teSl Is- y* t ydj jj\ i_AU~ ^ Ji==d -j y> y*°j\ Hldd y> doJH-
| » ^ £
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1151
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1205
. ^yj - - C- ^yc. ^ j o c. y^ ^u— dt^” dF duo' ^dy^i-A _o^o uo-U>- Jy ■, bo-U>-
■ ‘UllCo p_do^ 4b ] l.o^ _ 1 dj^ ^A ( 1 1
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1206
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Sarjis that the Messenger of Allah (||) saw a man performing the
two Rak'ah before the morning prayer while he himself was performing prayer. When he had
finished praying he said to him:
"Which of your two prayers did you intend to be counted (i.e., accepted)?"
_ p_Hy 4_Tc- did ^*s> — 4bl dd dF *tb] -yH- y£- Cp-y^lc- y£- cAjiyliua ~yi\ lAlul yj j ‘~ = ' J
dTo*iH? ^ dob (J^-9
COJCLtl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1152
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1207
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhainah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
347
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
'The Prophet (a§f ) passed by a man who was praying when the Iqamah for Subh prayer had been called, and he said
something to him, I do not know what he said. When he finished, we surrounded the man and asked him: What did
the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say to you?' He said: He said to me: "Soon one of you will pray Fajr with four Rak'ah.'"
^ ^ j > )
I T £ , a4S4 ^ ^ /^w 1 0 C4^4-*-9 I -A3^ — ,^-h aA^- 4b I ^*0 — ^£*4-1 I ^
UL)jl yprjjJI ^jl - a -*- I (jhujj d — p-l— y aAc- 4bl — ‘till (J ^ Til ijls lilA aS (J jjjj 4 _» Ula-a-l i_3yvaj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1153
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1208
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ann said:
'The Prophet (f§f ) saw a man praying two Rak'ah after the Subh prayer and said, 'Is the Subh prayer to be offered
twice?' The man said to him: 1 did not pray the two Rak'ah before it, so I prayed them (now).' The Messenger of
Allah (|g) remained silent."
0 0 A O'- ^ \ ? 0 ^ '' ' > 0 * 0 ' " 0 > 0 £ i > o ^ ^ A A > 0 i *" \ C* ^
^j_£A I 4X31 44^js_X ^31 ^==u i Lo-Xj>-
4^Jx- 4lil (JIa 3 ^AAI o*Xs^> -a*j *X>-j — aAc- ‘dll — (jF"^ cSjj
joi -^5 aAc- 4bl — (jF - ^ c-XAA J\J . 1 - 3 -,/-d 1-4-4 (j41ll c-AAs I P 41 44/^ ^ JAi . 1 (jdfp 3
. <
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1154
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1209
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet Off) slept and missed the two Rak'ah before Fajr, so he made
them up after the sun had risen.
to' \ ° ° ' ' 0 ' ^ f 0 f 0 ^ ,^'S ^ Zu' 1 >■ 0 o - > , 0 > *0 , _ , \^°\ t 0 '°i\i * ° ' \'Z S '
^yC- t(JU^bj ^y> Co.A»- i IS D? 1 Jil (Jp (JHJr A--C- UjA>
. ^j^«bJI 4 Jo(_! H a.1 ■>> o q ^j£- j»lj — p-L. 4bl — ijl 4 ® 4 U^ -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1155
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1210
It was narrated from Qabus that his father said:
'My father sent word to 'Aishah, asking which prayer the Prophet (0) most liked to perform regularly. She said: 'He
used to perform four Rak'ah before the Zuhr, in which he would stand for a long time and bow and prostrate
perfectly.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
348
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlAIj 4_al£j <. ■> hff
A>
4b! — 4b! tj o'iA? (_j! 4jb It- ji (J1 ijls ‘Ao! t ^>- IaSjA caAIo (jJ j‘~ => ^ _jj! to
^/jJ! 5^3 jAJ jjh\ jA \Z°j Ja 4 5^ c=Jvs of Aa? 6r _ ^ aJ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1156
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1211
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Prophet (f§f ) used to perform four Rak'ah before the Zuhr when the sun
had passed its zenith, and he did not separate them with a Taslim. He said, "The gates of heaven are opened when
the sun passes its zenith."
^ I*— 0 "^" ^A^^A ,'y2 ^ - - 1 dl^" ^ 0 A»*-*«C- ^ ^ ^ J l*OA>. ^ AwO.^^ * d^- U )
d)i (Jy_9 * i *** o 0 ^ * 11 h ^ !^| j-gAl! d)^ — jO-d.^ aTc- 4b! — (^a)! c)! t4 -A^?! (2^!
. "JAlM cAlj \$\ All!! A!^!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1157
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1212
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'If the Messenger of Allah (||) missed the four Rak'ah before the Zuhr, he would perform them after the two Rak'ah
which come after the Zuhr. '
° 1 o' ati>» > ° ~ | » - > \'t s - i 1\ - ° \ \ ‘ ‘
t4_o«Ao y£- yj Uj 4> t(3yjsJl yj IAjAj>- IjJlS t j^ju^ yj A_«_^-j AjJjj dP coA>-
^JaJI JlS ASjII !i>!_p_Aj aAc 4b! J^J-A! JjA) d)^ cJ^3 Alill yC- tJjjA 4b! At y£- ts-lli-l a!U- j£-
. 4dLi A> 4b I Ai J?' -j£^^ Aid dJdi l* Ad?
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1158
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1213
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Harith said:
"Mu'awiyah sent word to Umm Salamah, and I went with his envoy who put the question to Umm Salamah. She
said: While the Messenger of Allah (|§f) was performing ablution for the Zuhr in my house and he had sent a Sa'i,*
the Muhajirun gathered around him in large numbers, and he was busy dealing withthem. When a knock on the
door came, he went out and performed the Zuhr, then he sat and distributed what had been brought to him.' She
said: 'He continued doing that until the 'Asr. Then he came into my house and performed two Rak'ah. Then he said:
'The matter of the Sa'i kept me from praying them after Zuhr, so I prayed them after 'Asr."
4
a
4b! A^C- jjX- obj (Jll Aj^j 4b! A \AjAj>- t4AA (_^! A
3 A>
j, i > ^ 3 1
t i !b?^o l.-a.-.o ^ 4*d^- 4b! 4b! J _ y 1 oi 4. A .. 1 j»! ALl 1 ^ A4 t?i 1? 1(3 4^A^i |*! t \\
> * ' ^ 0 o i t 0 2 *
j ^ hi! ^*22 aJ} ^j^Ji 1 jIA 1 >j-js i) 4A^1 A3 oAAC- lA-A A
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
349
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
^giaJI -A*_> (jl JlS tjCjOj L ( Jt: >■ tXU _XJ ph cTls . A_> e-t>-
^yV2J«Jl Aj<_> \ o3“.L<a3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1159
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1214
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that the Prophet (f§f) said:
"Whoever prays four Rak'ah before the Zuhr and four afterwards, Allah will forbid him to the Fire."
*’ t 4 ' 1 , ^ . ■) I Oil ( 'yj o ^ .i ; 1 ^yj ~sj 1 Uj.A>-
i “ Z s ' - i c
. jc- 4ll' 4 _a jj>- laLjl tftJjuj 1 *jj 1 j ftJaJl JlA? (j-* 4_Tc- 4lS' (Jjf- (*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1160
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1215
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Damrah As-Saluli said:
"We asked 'Ali about the voluntary (prayer) of Allah's Messenger (0 ) during the day. He said: You will not be able.'
We said: 'Inform us of it, we will do what we can of it?' So he said: When he prayed the Fajr he would delay praying
any more. When the sun appeared over there (west) - like it appears here, meaning in the direction of the east, about
the amount for the 'Asr prayer from there, meaning in the direction of the west, meaning before the Maghrib - he
would stand and perform two Rak'ah* then he would delay praying until the sun appeared over there (west),
meaning in the direction of the east, about the amount of the Zuhr prayer from there, then he would stand and
perform four. And, four before the Zuhr when the sun passed the zenith, and two Rak'ah after it, and, four before the
'Asr, separating between every two Rak'ah with Taslim** upon the angels that are close (to Allah), the Prophets, and
those who follow them among the Muslims and the believers.'" 'Ali said: "That is sixteen Rak'ah of voluntary prayer
which Allah's Messenger (|§f) performed during the day. And there are very few who offer them regularly."
o j — * — O ^ o'~* A ' v -A_>- ^ A o 4
jlS . \Ja 4_La JO-U 4j ti-LAs 4j jjtilij T JljLs _ p-Euj 4_J»C- <tii' — 4b 1 J J-“D O*'
0 0 O'* } 0“^ ' * 0 * 0 X ^ ,, ) jj. .9 ^ ^ ^
~ 3 j£j~e*s\ y£ ~ y^ ^y*-*-*^ 1 Cou (^4 taj. — AX^ — AXil
- li ryz )\ li} ^ ~ (J-5^ y? l9"*^ ” ^ y? yv2J^\ ry lijl jJL^j
(jAiiSjj oJIj li) J-3 \Zj\j lijjl life li H \&j\jJLa - (3
3-5 3-^J 3^ lijj Ij Jjlj
(4^ ■ ^4^4^ ^3^“^ 0^ (J^L? aX^\ 4 ^ ^ AaS^ 3 ^3
^ ^ *■ " s-
Ox ** t- } t- t- s’ £■ /• f,
. lAAi Ijjb (b o' 1 ^ cajIj (^1 t 4^3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1161
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1216
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 350
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
'The Prophet of Allah (s§§) said: 'Between every two Adhans there is a prayer.' He said it three times, and on the
third time he said, Tor those who wish.'"*
jls yl 4s\ y-C- yj 4s\ -lie- \15jS- yJ ‘aJ>IJ J>\ \s5jS- yj jj!
. "ill yj "aSJUJI j, Jls IJ\S . "ISU y^lSl yo — p-l-y A^Tc- Alii — Abl dy3 jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1162
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1217
'Ali bin Zaid bin Jud'an said:
"I heard Anas bin Malik say: The Mu 'adh-dhin would call the Adhan during the time of the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) ,
and one would think that it was the Igamah because there were so many people who stood and performed the two
Rak'ah before the Maghrib."
1(1/ ^0 ,-17 0 ^ 0 o y ^ o >o -- '*i £ o * \ 5 -- c 0 ^ t ^ ^ yo >
. 1 j^3
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1163
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1218
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) used to pray the Maghrib, then he would come back to my house and pray two Rak'ah."
_ yj i y\r ciiilc gj 4 iii Ji. c & i ji-i jj> U 5 ii 433^ 34 4^ U 5
til jJ ^Jaj _ p-Ly A_-lc- Xil I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1164
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1219
It was narrated that Rati' bin Khadij said:
"We came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) with Banu 'Abdul- Ashhal, and he led us in praying the Maghrib in our
mosgue. Then he said: Tray these two Rak'ah in your houses.'"
Jy o y£- yj j o ^ yj ^ X- y£- 1 yj J ~ y^' y_3 l o . - ) LoA> y-3 i_jlfty)l lie- HjjJ-
p— 3 1-3 yAj I Ijj ) - ^ Q y * ^ Jw^C- , ^-3 ( < _ p-h-y A-U 1 -- A-U 1 jy-y 1-3 Ij 1 I 3 ^ ^L3 J->- yj b ^ J-w-1 yj
M ^=d lyj j y^j)! yoli 11 jls
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1165
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1220
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that for the two Rak'ah after Maghrib, the Prophet (H)
used to recite:
"Say: Oyou disbelievers!" [Al-Kafirun (109)] and "Say: He is Allah the One." [Al- Ikhlas(112)]
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 351 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 kl Xaljjl <. ■> hff
MIS t p^\ & JX c^llvall gj J3pl ^ IXXXj £ cjilj ^ g>jll IX1X c >jMl £ I>1
1 1 qJ 1 ■ t 1 ^j_C» ^ (^J*^ ^ t3 1_^ C J>J Cj^ ^ p-s^ Ic* Lo -X>* ^ 1 ^yi 1 -X*<-C' 1-0 x>
. {.xX-l aIsI j> d® }^"C) t$j l la x_j s*X*£> jlso ^jdLiXyll (3 lyXj <j % _ phuj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1166
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1221
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
"Whoever prays six Rak'ah after the Maghrib and does not say anything bad in between them, will have a reward
egual to the worship of twelve years."
X>
, t ^ 1 jl 1 ^yj ^ titol ^ 1 t -j 1 ^yi j , C ( 1 cP^aJI . . jj *" 1 1 ^ .A ■'> to
pJ^Xj 3 C Xw *> -Xaj dr° cJl^ — A^lc- Alii ^3*^ — 3pX dll ^3! dh^” ^y* df^d^^ -V^C-
n«C ■'£-! ^ . -'5 * »' \ " AM •* > z *
A.».,>i o^Jw£- ^ ^_x_' o Ji 4J ^jJ .XC. ■ a i
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1167
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1222
It was narrated that Kharijah bin Hudhafah Al-'Adawi said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) came out to us and said: 'Allah has increased a prayer for you which is better for you than red
camels. (It is) Witr, which Allah has enjoined on you between the 'Isha' prayer and the onset of dawn.'"
All 1 d) - ^” ^ b dP All 1 -Xw^C- d)^ 1 ' A 1 i -X-J^J dt^ 1 ^ -X.«., *^*-33 1 ti to 1 3 1 dP "A ■•> to
'A>
- x a i _xJ Alii d)i (JtflJ _ pXoj aTc- Alii — Qp - ^ tike- (Jl^ ‘3j-t(Jl Ajl-X£>- A>-jtX 3 ^
. "pxiji ^k: o? ji fttiJi sSu ^ U3 ki Xkx jsji J?- &
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1168
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1223
'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
"Witr is not definite (obligatory) nor is it like your prescribed prayers. But the Messenger of Allah (0) prayed Witr,
then he said: '0 people of the Qur'an! Perform Witr, for Allah is Witr* and He loves the odd (numbered)."'
ijts j ^y> dl^” 3^ df^” dP - J ^ _yi 1 1x5 XX Mil (jj aXXj cjX^ - dP
(JlS .yijl _ a3x- aIs! 3^* — xJ j**j jxSXJ! Mj 3 ^ jp_^^ Qi k dP
. "$) \ L4-.% alii oil ijjsj? jljk' ia
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1169
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1224
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Prophet (gf) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
352
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
"Allah is Witr and He loves the odd (numbered), so perform Witr, O people of the Qur'an." A Bedouin said: What is
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) saying?' He said: That is not for you or your companions.'"
jlc- °j£- ceJ^lc- S) °y£- ^ P pSll ‘Alii ij,) je qU-Lc- Ujii-
J J jjL L)lyc-1 JULs . qT^aJI Jj& 1 U IjJjjll yj j)l HI oi jli _ p-huj a_Tc. HI d"* 5 —
. till jls - p-Eoj aHc. HI d' vS> — HI
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1170
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1225
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to perform Witr and recite: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High.', [Al-
A'la (87)] 'Say: O you disbelievers!" [Al-Kafirun (109)] and 'Say: Allah is One.". [Al-Ikhlas (112)]
jIc- o? -y^-1 P ‘ji ‘y4ejj ‘HdlS p- ‘pic- Si I bili- pill p U5 jl>- tiHi ^ QUic- U3
14 jI U — j — p-Euj aTc- HI ^*2 — HI <Jis ^ t^l t jl- ‘ nH o^ - ‘c£jyl (j^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1171
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1226
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) used to perform Witr and recite:
"Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High," [Al-Ala (87)] "Say: O you disbelievers!" [Al-Kafirun (109)] and 'Say:
Allah is One.". [Al-Ikhlas (112)]
qI ,jj1 jL C JCL °y£- tA_ol °y£- tJlikJll ^ IjjA _£\ llSliL ^ ^ JH5 UjJl>-
. {i^I uif u Ji}P{^! JJfi p ppp; 5 ^-Pj nTp 4isi JP3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1172
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1227
p p i jC=>- _yP p ca-oI p cjUr—i p p^j U5 j^ JUS c&lli UjjH JUS c p=U p jjHH a>-1 HjjH
■ j.,-!.. a*Tc- 4is! 1 O^ 1 ^
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1228
It was narrated that 'Abdul-'Aziz bin Juraij said:
'We asked 'Aishah what the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to recite in Witr. She said: “He used to recite: "Glorify the
Name of your Lord the Most High," [Al-A'la (87)] in the first Rak'ah, 'Say: "O disbelievers!"' [Al- Kafrrun (109)] in
the second Rak'ah, and 'Say: Allah is One' in the third and the Mu'awwidhatain (Chapter 113, 114).'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
353
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlAIj dad} <. ■> Idf
dd jd jd ‘ilh p dd- did Tls ^TldAl id I p dd- jpl d-P Pj ‘£_lddl p dd idld
> > ** ■'
** g. 0, ^ f- 0 ^ ^ ^ o'" ) ^ ^ ** o> ^ ^ ° ^ o 2 o °
_ s (Jj"jl dojll jJL? O^” C-Jls _ Ape- Alii — jj-^j O^" iCs^ Jd Aid Jls ^>- ^ J^opJI
. ^pipAlIj {d-l Ably* Js}aIJISJI dj Ip I I Js}AdlSJl (ij "^cdl <idj pi pi}
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1173
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1229
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) used to pray (voluntary prayers) at night two by two, and he would pray one Rak'ah of
Witr."
Jo
^-*2 _ (3^ ppl 0^ pp pp pj_) -X^^’ \
■V^jijiy -3 jA ' dr?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1174
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1230
Abu Mijlaz narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) said: “Night prayers are to be offered two by two, and Witr is one Rak'ah.' I said: “What
do you think if I become drowsy and I want to sleep?' He said: 'Put "what do you think" up there with that star? (i.e.,
don't think about it at all).' I raised my head and saw As- Simak* He repeated that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said.
Jo
Night prayers are to be offered two by two, and Witr is one Rak'ah, before dawn.'"
jls jls C ylc- pi p- tji-s?- (jj jd Hold oloj p A»Jj]l J Id Hold toOj jjL]l (jj p <ALJI dd p ltd lo
jn Ad ji diy pd pii. ji difjf dJi pjij jd pi jai sSu M _ jjuy aAp di _ &\ SjLj
jASI oAd ^dj aAc Alii p*s> _ dll Jjdj jls jlli Sled p ilUAll lils < 3 ? j AAiJi . pdl jld dd doji jdtl
. ^ . d I j^S AxSj jojJ lj pLa d"'"' 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1175
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1231
A man asked Ibn 'Umar:
'How should I perform Witr?" He said: "Pray Witr with one Rak'ah." He said: "I am afraid that the people will say
that I am cutting the prayer short." He said: "The Sunnah of Allah and His Messenger." Meaning "This is the Sunnah
of Allah and His Messenger."
pi jd jls cAi dd p dJddi Aid pijpi Aid pdd p jJjii Aid pddi p*ipi p ppi dd Aid
Alii A_Au oljfc Ao^j . Alii AJA-j jl_H_S ijdjl jjoliJI j jjL ^1 (__5^^"l di jl^ ■ oAj>-l j^ jds p?^) p-C-
■ pdo^ Ah I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1176
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 354 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1232
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (%«') used to say Taslim after every two Rak'ah, and he would perform Witr with one
Rak'ah."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1177
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1233
It was narrated that Al-Hasan bin 'Ali said:
'My grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), taught me some words to say in Qunut of Witr: AUahumma 'afini
fiman 'afait, wa tawallani fiman tawallait, wahdini fiman hadait, wa gini sharra ma gadait, wa bank li fima a'tait.
Innaka tagdi wa la yugda 'alaik, innahu la yudhillu man walait. Subhanaka rabbana tabarakta wa ta'alait (O Allah,
pardon me along with those whom You have pardoned, be an ally to me along with those whom You are an ally to,
guide me along with those whom You have guided, protect me from the evil that You have decreed, and bless for me
that which You have bestowed. For verily You decree and none can decree over You. He whom You support can
never be humiliated. Glory is to You, our Lord, You are Blessed and Exalted)."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1178
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1234
It was narrated from 'Aki bin Abi Talib that the Prophet (H) used to say at the end of Witr:
"AUahumma inni a'udhu bika biridaka min sakhatika, wa a'udhu bimu'afatika min 'ugubatika, wa a'udhu bika
wrath, and I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot
enumerate Your praise, You are as You have praised Yourself)."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
minka, la uhsi thana'an 'alaika, Anta kama athnaita 'ala nafsika (O AUah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1179
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1235
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
355
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 j <. > Iff
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (|§f) did not raise his hands in any of his supplications except
when praying for rain (Istisqa'), when he raised his hands so high that the whiteness of his armpits could be seen.
_ 4b! , ^ ' i ) 1 tdl^V^ yj ^^*o! y£" y£" ^4— y t h yj -X <* s i*i VVj»x^>- ^ dp — x_^yj to
Jo- t:
JOS 0 '
tr dP^ ^
Jo-
, A-Jaj} ( ji?do yjj yo- d)^ bis * ViLbLJil! jjx- "j! Ajlco y^ J 4-> 3d T d)^ — p-V-y aIc- 4b! ^>0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1180
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1236
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: When you call upon Allah, then do so with the palms of your hands (upwards).
Jo-
Do not do so with the back of your hands (upwards). And when you finish, then wipe your face with them.'"
i oiS” yj yC- d )Vl>- yj ^IVl? y£- n yj 3dl VoJo- TlS t^J-Sd! yj J-lJy n ojS* vis
l ' j/ 1 ^ ' p -Xj Jy yi^Vo p* 3 Vs 4b! o*y£o p-by 4*Ic- 4b! ^^**0 _ 4b! J JVs Jb V^C- yj! y^ _pJ!
(JJ>y Wg-i ^Vs dlcji bb
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1181
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1237
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that the Messenger of Allah (ijg ) used to pray Witr and he would recite Qunut
before Ruku'.
Jo-
caJ yl ‘cSyj! yj y^yl! pll yj yl ‘d^J! p4pj ‘Jill yc- ‘-bjS dP ‘<3yJ! d)j-Jl dP Vb
>
j-P* d)^-(J-y 4b! jjly j! ‘p-JS' yd tl) y^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1182
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1238
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
He was asked about Qunut in the Subh prayer, and he said: 'We used to recite Qunut before Ruku' and afterwards."
o*U J iCylaJ! yl JbJ jll tJJU yd ^^b! y£- cjJl- VSjJo- yd J^-l VoJo- yd Jvb VoJo-
. ddldj ^/j)l jU Jib IIS' JUS
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1183
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1239
It was narrated that Muhammad said:
"I asked Anas bin Malik about Qunut, and he said: The Messenger of Allah (|g) recited Qunut after Ruku'.'"
Jo-
u_jV jbj)! Ill vbu t jils yS jU IS
■ pi I ! -X^-J p_Iy 4.1c. 4b! ^vS> 4b !
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
356
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1184
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1240
It was narrated that Masruq said:
"I asked 'Aishah about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (|§f). She said: 'He prayed Witr at every part of the night.
at the beginning, in the middle and at the end, when he died (he would perform it) just before dawn.'"
aJLSIc. cJLl jli c, 3 y£- ‘OjAai- <J,\ y£- _^=A _jj! VISjLS- tdli. y > _^=A jj! ll 5
* I ^ dj D da? b ^ A . d b ! At? dA? ^ 1 cir? dT l jis — ^-L. 4b 1 — 4b ! Da?
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1185
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1241
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"At every part of the night the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) prayed Witr, at the beginning and in the middle, and finally
his Witr was just before dawn. "
y£- t, 3 l <Jl! y£- idTA \s 5 jS- j\j c j^r IAjJo- t jl 1*5 jj ^ AAIjA ‘ -U 5 l- y^ ^C- Il 5 -L>-
Ji VJ 4)3 'p b Ah? — aTc- 4b! — 4b 1 A3 ^jJJ! Ar? AA^ d 5
■ I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1186
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1242
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"Whoever among you fears that he will not wake up at the end of the night, let him pray Witr at the beginning of the
night, then go to sleep. Whoever hopes that he will wake up at the end of the night, let him pray Witr at the end of
the night, for recitation (of the Qur'an) at the end of the night is attended (by the angels), and that is better."
4_Tc- 4b! 4b! JdD? y£- ^ A)!—. b * (.3! At^” ^ ^ d ^ c 4 xx (^3 ! aj-^! Ao»a>- yj 4b! id
ye i aJLi ,d A)! p A = I ; a yej JJJ! Jj! ye j>_ _^As ! ys~\ ye J La.
T A)1
Cje Aj-° JU _ ja-EuJ
"jjas! tillij ojjba^- JJJ! os.!jj| A)^ JJM
d^'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1187
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1243
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: Whoever sleeps and misses Witr, or forgets it, let him pray it when morning
comes, or when he remembers.'"
*Ulc- °yt- idol y£- CjJuLl y> -d) yj y^^\ did- UAjD- Mil yj A^i" 1 ^! J— =>J (3 Ah' -A^“! t( 0<-v2_a yi\ Ao_d>-
■ ^ _? ! ^ =>\ ~ ^ 1 1 a ^ 1 ! a^ At* ^ i . dAd- 4 b ! ^ 4b ! A d* 'V ) ^ xjlj 1 4 ! Ai^ (j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 357 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1188
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1244
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Pray Witr before morning comes.'"
°yh- csyLii °j£- 1 l ^4 jA Uhl! lie- \I5 j 3- Sill c je 11^- liili-
0^ t 1-V& ^ ** ^ ' ~ ^ s 0^ 3“^ p-l--u^ A-Tc- Ab\ — Alii (Ji ^
0^'
JLaX-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1189
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1245
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
"Witr is Haqq* Whoever wishes let him pray Witr with five (Rak'ah), and whoever wishes let him pray Witr with
three (Rak'ah), and whoever wishes let him pray Witr with one (Rak'ah)."
_Xj>~
i (Jll jj; j-U Lc- ^y£- ^jC- 0"' 1 p-Jfclyj) -Va-C- Hj
s-tw ff-h-it ^a* p\-AAt ? (3^* pi, a>^ a-Tc- Ab^ t ^a^ Alh J ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1190
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1246
It was narrated that Sa'd bin Hisham said:
"I asked 'Aishah: 'O Mother of the Believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (0).' She said: We
used to keep his tooth stick and water for ablution ready for him. Allah would wake him as He willed to during the
night, and he would use the tooth stick and perform ablution, then he would pray nine Rak'ah, during which he
would not sit until the eighth Rak'ah. Then he would call upon his Lord and remember Allah and praise Him and
supplicate to Him. Then he would get up without saying the Salam. Then he would stand up and pray the ninth
Rak'ah. Then he would sit and remember Allah and praise Him, and supplicate to his Lord and send blessing upon
His Prophet. Then he would say Salam that we could hear. Then he would pray two Rak'ah after the Salam, while he
was sitting down. That was eleven Rak'ah. When the Messenger of Allah (|§f) grew older and had gained weight, he
would pray Witr with seven Rak'ah and then pray two more Rak'ah after he had said the Salam. '"
0 2 - O'' < of 0 * O'' '' 0 ** ~ ' A * ° A ^ ° * 0 * Z 'A * f ,0 0 „ A '
y> y£* Jl) y£* y) yj 6 yj -d->- 4A^-dl> y,\ yj j C ~ ==i ) U_) Jo-
aS** \^l*j a] cJ Is ■ ^ a^A-C' a «^ \ ^ ^ 1 ^ \ Ij d^As Ad^ Ic' d-A ^_)ls t
aIoHji alt % \^j JJ 0 H UjSj iJydi jiL\ ^ of %\i id ^3
\ , >s* > *a, Uaia, a* I jj*' si Sa |«t| ? aj< j i" i{ jLj v|, ; '•/ s| ) » »a, Va»;, a5 1 ,>!,r >s,
V 2 iy A _)^3 AAj ' p-J Aa^. 41 dJ 1 -S.O a 9 ^ a ) o AAj ' Aj)^
LJl3 AaS^j o ^d*»£' c^AAwd ^ yO > pA-***^ pA A^«aj
51 oo ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ C5 ^ ^ g. )
. p_Ej aj«j ^ p-s’A! 1 -Vi- 3 — p-Euj aJ-& Ah 1
358 1.00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1191
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1247
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) used to pray Witr with seven or five Rak'ah, and he would not say Salam or speak in
between them."
lilL °y& °y£- i^=d~\ jU tjjiald c °y£- jlc- do Jo- tUli ^=d jjl do
^ A i d A - T •■■y- A - _ jQ-L. ^ A-Tt- All 1 — Ah 1 Ctd di
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1192
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1248
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to pray two Rak'ah while traveling and he did not do more than that. And he used
toprayTahajjudatnight."I asked: "Didhepray Witr?" He said: 'Yes."
' -0 > -r > , - f c >
Jo-
jls tAol ^y£- tjJLl i y\s>- ^y£- 1 A 0 «2i \jdol t j j^d* JojJ doJo- Nls (3^-dj ‘dA^t“ ^ -A^-l do
■ ids CJ-Ls ■ d*T) 1 J — ^-£-0 \ ^ ^ . 1 g. T .. 3 1 ( i ^ ( ~ ^ A-d£- Ahl l.o^ Ahl dy 1 ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1193
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1249
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) prescribed two Rak'ah of prayer when traveling; they are complete and are not
shortened. And Witr when traveling is Sunnah."
Abl — Aiil d j—j dr’** 1 ^ v dP^ dt^" ^ df^" ^ doJo- i^-c-d^-— 1 } do
.Aid >isi fu5 diij ^. 0 . . . d I o^d^^ p_d— ^ A-Tt-
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1194
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1250
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (|§f) used to pray two short Rak'ah after Witr, sitting down.
^ i l : 0 , }
— d I tpi l A-a-d — 1 dt^” ^A~*l dt^” 1 ’ J— -V,— d 1 ; C~~*y ^ ^-3 do Jo- ^oAj. n i . ^ jd^** IU Jo- d— J ^j-3 J-d^* doJo-
■ (_f>dd>- d^j t jydioio- dxP*-d ) jjo d)^" — p-doj a-Tc- Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1195
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1251
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
"Aishah narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (Iff) prayed Witr with one Rak'ah, then he prayed two Rak'ah in
which he recited while sitting, then when he wanted to bow, he stood up and bowed."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
359
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlPIj o*PPI <. ■> Pf
t5lP jj\ p- t p p pt ‘PjjSll UjP t Jpjll pi p pJ- LoP- tpPjJl ppl p p*pl pi LiP
is^s paj ^sp> r 5 o? — p-boj aJx- ^iii — g y^j o^” c-JiS tAjoic- jis
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1196
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1252
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
" I never used to see the Prophet (ijg) at the end of the night, except that he was sleeping near me."
eJls epic- p- cp-pl pi p CP p pi tplp} p Pi p pLpj ‘ P-P? p- ‘£pj LoP ‘p£ p p LiP
.ppipps^g Jvs pji u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1197
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1253
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Prophet (|§f ) prayed the two ( Sunnah) Rak'ah of Faj r, he would lie down on his right side. "
Jo-
cdSlc- p- tsjp pi e<j; p JP-Ll p p-pl pi pi tpc- pi pc-LPl GJ tp£ p p P=L pi Lo
■ Q •, > T 1 i ^C- L 1 sJ 1 ^ ‘ \ ^.^2 1 3 j _ p— i-4 A**lc- 4*11 1 Pv2> — ^ 1 O^*” tPi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1198
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1254
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah ( saw prayed the two ( Sunnah) Rak'ah of Faj r, he would lie down. "
Jo-
6^ JVS <p> p p. cP p. PU p p pp pP cPi UP1 tJPi, p jP)l &P cpVl> P pi- 115
o o A* ^ 1 jj» > ^
.^pPpLS l Jp 1^} — p-*^ ApC- 4lll jJ'A? — 4*11 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1199
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1255
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Yasar said:
"I was with Ibn 'Umar and I lagged behind and prayed Witr. He said: What kept you?' I said: 'I was praying Witr.'
He said: 'Do you not have the best of examples in the Messenger of Allah (| &)?' I said: 'Of course.' He said: The
Messenger of Allah (|jg) used to pray Witr while riding his camel.'"
pi jp p ppt -p p jp p P=4 P p- ‘pi p Jp p- c p p^pi -Ip uiP tjp p jPi Up
P Lai jp . Opjl (Pi dlflP La JUS CpjlS Pilpipx- pi p PP jll t Jp p p- p- tt_*>UPl pjP- p
■ -F Q 4lil Pv2> _ 4jll (J 0*^0 o ^-aiI _ jQ-L. 4*11 1 p<S> — 4jll (3 c3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 360 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1200
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1256
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (f§f ) used to pray Witr while riding his mount.
Ah 1 t I t^l I ^ ‘ a dp jb—C* tp^lj 1 bo-A>- ^ t ^ to . . - bl I Jo^yj A ■> to
■ Axb>- b lv ^yj — (Q-t. ^ aTc-
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 120 1
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1257
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said to Abu Bakr: When do you pray Witr?' He said: 'At the beginning of the night,
after 'Isha'.' He said: 'And you, O 'Umar?' He said: 'At the end of the night.' The Prophet (|§f ) said: 'As for you, O Abu
Bakr, you have seized the trustworthy handhold (i.e., you want to be on the safe side), and as for you, O 'Umar, you
have seized strength (i.e., you are confident that you have the resolve to get up and pray Witr) . '"
-A_C- °j£- ‘JUtP gJ gJ 4lil -A_C- Cc^Yj bJSji- c <Jll ^P HjUb ^ jUlL; OjlS jjl \Ij-U-
. ^yb-c- b jj<j bjl Jb _p _p dtp*" cSl j~ = ° (Ji^ - aTc- Alii — *-) <Jb cAiil
. "sjiJb oii-li >j£. U dif dj U oji-ll >=p Ut U dif d M _ aJjj 4iil ^ _ ^1 jlli . JUi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1202
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1258
(jl cylc- jjjl iAlil -aTc- bp LS^ ‘?b-£- dP 4j_p dP ‘3jl3 Jjl \IjA>-
. 'jP 31 (JlN b^ — p-i—oj aJlC- Alii —
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1259
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) prayed, and he added or omitted something." (One of the narrators) Ibrahim said:
'The confusion stems from me (i.e., he was not sure which it was)." 'It was said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! Has
something been added to the prayer?' He said: 'I am only human, I forget just as you forget. If anyone forgets, let
him perform two prostrations when he is sitting (at the end).' Then the Prophet (|§f ) turned and prostrated twice."
-X>
^ b^ c Alii ^ Aft.fl.Lc. i < y^' ^ b* 3 } 0"^" ^ ^ T 1 ^ -J ^ ' ‘ a dp Alii Jw^£* l-o
Jli f-ds-“ s^La]! (3 Jojl Alii j b ^ - t_$”? p-p^l _pi b^ - l _p 2jj - ! _jl jVy-® _ oj aTc- Alii — Alii Jj-— u
— A^-Lt- Alii ^ ^ ^ 1 ^ J-^T .-I J-?T. . . ..Uj - — ' ^ 1 ^ ijb ^_) ^ O UT , 1 (j 1 1 ^ )
J-? T . | ..3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1203
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1260
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
361
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
'Iyad narrated that he asked Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"One of us prays and he does not know how many (Rak'ah) he has prayed." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (|g )
said: When anyone of you prays and does not know how many he has prayed, let him perform two prostrations
while he is sitting.'"
t^JliLs 1 *\s^s**i til Aj 1 L ^y£>\s d)J lo-l^- C ^ 3 ij j j o t lo«A>-
jJ> jo-Ls p^=>-A>-l JJs li) _ ja-huj aJx- All! Jls jlli . jj? - 11 (Jjji *^-S li-J-l
II <? H ^ S' ^ s' ° C. ' ° 0 ^ 0^°1'T
. jJkj jjO-Xjfs— I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1204
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1261
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"(Once) the Prophet (|§f) prayed Zuhr with five Rak'ah, and it was said to him: 'Has something been added to the
prayer?' He said: What is that?' They told him, and he turned back towards the Qiblah and performed two
prostrations."
Li Jjlj i jlli Hj
JO>
IJj) ^jo. cilLi je (J^ Mis ^
^ y S' \\ ^ J ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ s' Q 2 i ^ ^ S' ^ s'
^^JL3 ■ a] ^J»*j 1S ■ l^jj * Is ysl 1 ^ a] ^ ^ jg 11 _ A^A^ 4»Xil (jl^
0 ' s- 0 ^ ^ s- ^ 0
i Jos_<^S AJo-j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1205
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1262
It was narrated from Ibn Buhainah:
The Prophet (|§f) offered prayer, I think it was the 'Asr, and in the second Rak'ah he stood up before he sat. Before
he said the Salam, he prostrated twice.'
Jo-
^1 jt ^ ‘l£ y»y! caIIIc- jUU HjjJ- Ijlll jilt ^Ula) j' HjI jdj OJlt US
jl Jls \Hi iJ JJ AlilSJ! (j ills J-JaJi \£\ Jjl>l jj? _ p-Loj aJx- aIs! _ {jp\ jl caII^-
^ ^ ^ ^ s' *
■ -XOx-wj .oJ-***^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1206
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1263
It was narrated from 'Abdur- Rahman Al-A'raj that Ibn Buhainah told him that the Prophet (||) stood up in the
second Rak'ah of Zuhr and forgot to sit. When he had finished his prayer, and before he said the Salam, he
performed the two prostrations for forgetfulness (Sahw) and said the Salam.
Jo-
J\ tits. <s£a Js $ 6uii UlJj ^ djj& SM ‘Ip'j ‘ 4 Ip J=^ 4 ^
^ O'* > 0*- ^ ' > 0 S' Q * g 0 s- *
■ ^o-l. .J Jji ■ • • ^ 1 ( d ^ o_IlllS i ^ 1 diP P ^ I , Jaw ^ ^ h 1 \ d)P t3 ^l® — ■ A»*_lt Ail 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
362
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1207
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1264
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg ) said: “If anyone of you stands after two Rak'ah, if he has not yet stood up fully, let him
sit down again, but if he has stood up fully, then let him not sit down, and let him perform two prostrations for
forgetfulness (Sahw).'"
lils IXjIs phL«b pis a-d.1 Id) _ aTc- 4hl — Ahi Jl ii ijls
j^dJl 3-v?*-d
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1208
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1265
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: 'If anyone of you is uncertain as to whether he has prayed one or two
Rak'ah, let him assume it is one. If he is uncertain as to whether he has prayed two or three, let him assume it is two.
If he is uncertain as to whether he has prayed three or four, let him assume it is three. Then let him complete what is
left of his prayer, so that the doubt will be about what is more. Then let him prostrate twice while he is sitting, before
theTaslim (saying the Salam).'"
-X>-
US
(^ycbcdl 3 p — "~ j ^ ^ dX^u d) — p_Xt^ a3c- Abi ^+0 — Abl ^ dl^” df^^
jddJ jdi 1&5 (3 d-Li dtj dh^ WX*-? , 3- s dhX^Jl 3 dXi lilj s_a>-1j o-^>-\^}\j
^dLd*i <3 (J ^-9 (j-T^ 4 ' 3*3 jdi SiUjJl 3 dp* 1 ^ 3^ dr? 3?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1209
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1266
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'If anyone of you is uncertain about his prayer, let him put aside uncertainty and
act upon that which is certain. When he has made sure his prayer is complete, then let him prostrate twice. Then if
his prayer was complete, that (extra) Rak'ah will be counted as voluntary, and if his prayer was lacking, that Rak'ah
will complete his prayer, and the two prostrations will rub the Satan's nose in the dust.'"
-X>-
^ •'o*' 0'''' 0 0 0 £ £ 0 ^ ^ || ) Z ^ f ** s'
I . I ^U2_d I ^ ^ ^C- 1 p_dd_S Aj 3 p — 1 . p-i-^j^ a 3^- Ah^ ^ Ah
i dii cao^j Aj*)Xv5 j^ddsJ AjiSyll a .AqU (j3 aLu AjiSyil A^\i aj^Xv^ dh^ - ^? , -X
."jUdJj!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 363 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1210
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1267
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) offered prayer, and I am not sure whether he did something extra or omitted
something. He asked, and we told him, so he tumd to face the Qiblah and prostrated twice, then he said the Salam.
Then he turned to face us and said: 'If any new command has been revealed concerning the prayer, I would certainly
have told you. But I am only human and I forget and you forget. If I forget, then remind me. And if anyone of you is
uncertain about the prayer, let him do what is closest to what is correct, then complete the prayer, say the Salam and
prostrate twice."
jli aIIp AitySj C3& a!»J, jis tjjAAA ia!»_A HSlA- t y AAi UiAA- tjlls y Ali UiAA-
ollJs«A^3 0 ' ^ 1 ^ b 1 Al ® A^Tt- Alii u O _ Ali 1 JiB Ah 1 A.^.0.Lc-
f. % t % «" °
U1 \A-ib (3 A (JIas a^>-jj b_Jx- (JA® p-j ^2 lyo-j^tA JJAA3 aTjAI
. . . y o J^j A_d^. 1 dA 3 <— 3^3 1 ^^p^-od3 o Yl 1 ~ ' b A3 ca....< . 3 1 3 is A<jA . ^^3 1
II 0^ ^ 0 ,
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1211
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1268
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (s&) said: 'If anyone of you is uncertain about his prayer, let him try to do what, is correct
then let him prostrate twice.'"
t Alii A 1 A^ ^Alil ‘A <> q 1 C- dltl ~ ^ 1 a dt^" * " -a dt^” A— j-A>- ^ ~~ ^c.
j-xhj Tj ljj& ^g^sAJaJ' jls . pd i >ljAdl ^?ALA-9 s'A-mAI (3 p^=-A»-l dEu lil — aA^- Aiil
. f 6 s -
. _Aj>“ i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1212
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1269
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (fj|) forgot and said the Taslim after two
Rak'ah. A man who was called Dhul-Yadain said to him:
'O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?' He said: 'It has not been shortened and I
did forget.' He said: T3ut you prayed two Rak'ah.' He said: 'Is what Dhul-Yadain says true?' They said: Yes.' So he
went forward and performed two Rak'ah and said the Salam, then he prostrated twice for prostrations of
forgetfulness.
51 ‘J-Ac- jA y c^A y- ‘A-Ac- y ajA jAI A caAUA J>\ AiTA- \_3\J y j 'CsAj y-AjS" J>\j cjA^- ^ AiAA-
Alii A_^-*gj A ^jj-X_*ll A A\i. A^H A A la* ■ 1 ^ A.Tt- Alii — Alii A_^*gj
( y3j&j 3^^ j»-x^x3 . pj<j 1 . ^a^JI A j-Sj 1A^" l A^ ■ u3*5j cuA-vs* Abi Al^ ■ lAj 0^23 \A Al^
~ -“ll l 1 — X ^^ T _ . . — ^ 0 - 1 . 1 . ^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
364
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajuJIj <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1213
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1270
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf) led us in one of the afternoon prayers, and he prayed two Rak'ah, then he said the
Salam. Then he stood up and went to a piece of wood in the mosque, and leaned against it. Those who were in a
hurry left the mosque, saying that the prayer had been shortened. Among the people were Abu Bakr and 'Umar, but
they dared not say anything. Among the people there was also a man with long hands who was called Dhul- Yadain.
He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?' He said: 'It has not been shortened
and I did forget.' He said: 'But you prayed two Rak'ah.' He said: 'Is what Dhul- Yadain says true?' They said: Yes.' So
he went forward and performed two Rak'ah and said the Salam, then he prostrated twice, and then he said the Salam
again."
<j j ] yu (J fCJL>. (Ji ^ aJ p-J
JjTj U JUS IS JuS gS^Jl hJzfe-j Jj &£, $! Si IJ : of J=6 J jj . 5U)I oj^s
. p_JLJ 1 j]\J . ^ jJ }\ ji J jJLj \yS 1 Jl A3 . (jAliSj CuJls^ jli . ^0)1 |<Jj j^2JLJ> jli_3 0^23 1 4^1
i»lil Jli
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1214
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1271
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said:
'The Messenger of Allah (s§f) said the Salam after three Rak'ah for 'Asr, then he stood up and went into the
apartment. Khirbaq, a man with big hands, stood up and called out: 'O Messenger of Allah! Has the prayer been
shortened?' He came out angrily, dragging his lower garment, and asked about it, and was told (what had
happened). So he performed the Rak'ah that he had omitted, then he said the Salam, then he prostrated twice and
said the Salam again."
tc-Jjill (J^l °j£- (Jll °j£- l£|jj-l ISU- UojJ. n_j!jbj]l lie- HjjJ- jJA j t,JI 111 Hj
j»l JLs Sy>i^-I j»ls jUi ^vaxJI OliSj (3 — ^lil ^-*s> — 4hl Jls (j IjJ-o-C- ^yC-
^Jl AiSyll JUj ^,*23 LJaUa otXsJl Oyv2^l 4hl (jU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1215
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1272
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|fj) said:
'The Satan comes to any one of you while he is praying and comes between him and his soul, until he does not know
whether he as added something or omitted something. If that happens, then he should prostrate twice before the
Salam, then he should say the Salam."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 365 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
— d)^ 4 ® C^~ ^yC- llSjo- ij/J—=u ^y> ijj c^5>j UJ
(jo lils (JJjXi d! 4— "dd (j\jj AJju Aj^L* 2 (3 - (TU d)i (Jll _ pJuuj 4_Xc- Ah!
. p fa of goiki JUS
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1216
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1273
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (afg) said:
'The Satan comes between the son of Adam and his soul, and he does not know how many Rak'ah he has prayed. If a
person notices that, then let him prostrate twice before he says the Salam."
( j£- t 4 _«_Eu ^ dP dP^ ^XS- a >- dp c^Sj dif oW® - " -1 ^-S- a >-
lils p-£= > l $ jAj A^usd dhd? dP^ ijp 5 p Ua * ■* «!' oi — j«-Eu} aJx- 411 1 — (Jp*^ d)^ ‘Sy/Jjfc ijO
1 1 ^ T ® f To £ 0 ^ ^ 0 ^ 0 > o ^ ^ T •" i ♦ T
■ (^1 (^AJ3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1217
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1274
It was narrated from 'Alqamah that Ibn Mas'ud prostrated twice for the prostrations of forgetfulness after the Salam,
and he mentioned that the Prophet (|§f ) did that."
~ ^ o ^ >o-" / ® j T \ « ^ C 1 ^ o ^ ^ i^o. o-' > ° o^ ^ >o d \ ^ ♦ - 51 \T & ^ S.I T >° 5. " >T \ T* ^ ^
■ (^Ai 3 _ .<» 1 A*<A»C' 1 ^ (^ ) ^ 1 -X^_) 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1218
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1275
It was narrated that Thawban said:
'1 heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: Tor every mistake there are two prostrations, after saying the Salam/"
jls dr^ dP dP drh^^ TA' d/"
II > T ^ > t ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ 0 "
x>_L^ Aaj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1219
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1276
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (0) came out to pray and said the Takbir, then he gestured to them to wait. He went and took a bath,
and his head was dripping with water while he led them in prayer. When he finished he said: 'I came out to you in a
state of sexual impurity, and I forgot until I had started to pray.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
366
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlHIj s'HsHl Hali} <. ■> hff
A>
jr^j (^) — ^A~mj 4j^ 0^ C 0^y ^y£*
Jij 12 £ fisdj c 4 -> ji " j\S J >^! l^i ^ su uij 0 ^ Jisp\j jkii fi ijK^i ^ jlii
. M oSU)i c3 t *—^ k - <> -^ i*s^~
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1220
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1277
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: Whoever vomits, has a nosebleed, belches, or emits prostatic fluid, should stop
-L>
praying; perform ablution, then resume his prayer, and while he is in that state he should not speak."
caJLSIc. °j£- cHTjJ> 3 I j£- t^y 4 - jjll j£- ijy \ it JJ Jotlll} \Ioj3- cA^-jli- ^ \S5jJ>- jj Hi U5
^c- dp-'^ p— 3 tsi?^cTs ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ A ^ A ^ ^ x3 ^ d*^ 1 dr° A_3t All 1 Ab \ h d ctd d
. jJHj T TUi 3 Ali-vs
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1221
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1278
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (f§f) said:
"When anyone of you performs prayer and commits Hadath, (passing wind) let him take hold of his nose, then
leave."
_ , ^ di”^” dl^” i_*e jd.il *.& dl^” h3 ajSoJ ^ t dP ■> v do.A>- t 0 A*ao j c~ doAo>-
X ‘ ^ p— 3 Aj2j 1 ^ ^ lo ai d . ..a---d dA-A>-l3 ^ ‘ 3 ~a '' ^ ^ p-da^ Aait All! ^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1222
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1279
-L>-
1 di^ 1 dl^ 1 d)^* ^OJD^ dl^” df^ 4Jjl -X-^C- Xl— x ^ A_ko Co
■ 0 ^^- — jQ-L. A^Tc- Adll
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1280
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said:
'1 suffered from Nasur* and I asked the Prophet (0) about prayer. He said: 'Perform prayer standing; if you cannot,
then sitting; and if you cannot then while lying on your side.'"
d) k. a-C- dP^ dl^" dl^” ^ ^ dP df^” ^ dlo-Xj>-
^ ,.,X J d)\d ljaC-dd3 ^ b*T ...X ,d di^-A do (3 ^Jl.Q- 9 0*ido2Ji jjf- — ^a-d ~<y AvT^ Ajll ^ dP~* ^ otddaaS 3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
367
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1223
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1281
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said:
"I saw the Prophet (|§f) performing prayer while sitting on his right side when he was sick. "
dP cJ
,j\ jA c^jIA jA cQAjLI jA (JUJu) UjJjA jtA J4i- Hj
■ A*.-.^-' ^C- l. < J — p-1- 1 ^ All 1 ^vS> — ^ ^ C-o b
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1224
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1282
It was narrated that Unim Salamah said:
Dy the One Who took his soul (i.e., the soul of the Prophet (ij )), he did not die until he offered most of his prayers
sitting down. And the dearest of the actions to him was the righteous action that the person does regularly, even if it
were a little."
Jo -
_ dAfci s caJ—j caJ—j ^yC- U-A>- caA-C“ ^yj J~ =>j _J Aj
aLIA jJ iS J-JJ1 All} Jilts!! dAAl ^jJlA J*J J - p-J J aAc 4hl
. \y^k oij -A*ji
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1225
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1283
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) used to recite Qur'an sitting down, then when he wanted to bow he would stand up for as long as
it takes a person to recite forty Verses. "
Cd I jIA jA c_uj£. (j) Jt -Aji' dJ^ ‘A^Ii- d^l J^fUA} UjIA caAA J,\ y!> jk = k jk Aj
Jo -
. Aj 1 dii*-^ d) IdJ lyif A jjJi - AC - Is bA? — p-JfJ aAc- All — O^” cAls cAJt^lc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1226
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1284
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I did not see the Messenger of Allah (U) offer any of the night prayers in any way other than standing, until he
became old. Then he started to pray sitting down until, when there were thirty or forty Verses left of his recitation,
he would stand up and recite them, and prostrate."
J \jLj <i-4b A AJli caA|Ic- jA caA jA ‘^jjA y!> jA ‘plA j,\ ^ y>y^\ ilA ASIA c^UiASl CkJ_J Jk AdlA
aAc- yeu A} AAIA J-AAs jjAA J LS^ (J-A^ £ A-*£> ^ j-a S-^"" (3 — d J-C- All ~ fjl
. - JtAj IA 1 j£J> |»\J Aj 1 d ) Aj 1 d ) dh -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
368
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1227
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1285
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq Al-'Uqaili said:
"I asked 'Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (|§f) at night. She said: 'He used to pray for a long time at
night standing up, and for a long time at night sitting down. If he prayed standing, he would bow standing, and if he
prayed sitting, he would bow sitting.'"
Jo-
cjibUb AjLilb eJlb (jj 4 til -bix C-b>- <y iliJ bibb- ‘Adli J,\ b 3
lijj Uls Uls lys lils tLc-ls bb blbhj Uli bb bU ‘-jJbb _ ^_b aJc. blsl — bj-^j
. lie- la *53 lie. la Ija
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1228
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1286
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (afg) passed by him when he was praying
sitting down. He said:
"The prayer of one who sits down is equivalent to half of the prayer of one who stands."
Cobb *01 1 -X^£J -^e- CijJob ( 4 1 ,>e j b I C A . b 9 bj-X^
Cj»^l bj-x^- ca^s.,. 1 (^1 d)l-*Ae boJL>-
obbv£> l_jd*OjJI je ( jJbbl o.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1229
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1287
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (f§f) went out and saw some people
praying while sitting down. He said:
'The prayer of one who sits down is equivalent to half of the prayer of one who stands."
Jo-
C-X^-Wj ,'yi l.^. . _xj>- I -X*u£. bo jo- c ex ^o bo j.>- c^^~ ^ ~b I ^o 1 bo
o ^ t i £
obbvo i o.^til jx-ULSI obbo> Jba_9 IpjAi dijb^; Ubl i^lyi — p-by aJc- All I — b db ‘ Jilb ^
"p5\XS\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1230
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1288
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that he asked the Messenger of Allah (%«;) about a man who prays sitting
down. He said, "Whoever performs prayer standing up, that is better. Whoever performs prayer sitting down will
have half the reward of one who prays standing. And whoever performs prayer lying down will have half the reward
of one who prays sitting."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
369
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
J^>-
Aji £)\ j-eS-r { ^y£' ^O-Vj j-> 4^1 -U-C' 6 ^J_3 LX? ( TjJ ^
ua a^2j 21 Cy~^ hjls (J2 Ijjplis ^>*2 0^" — p-b-u^ A-Tc- 4lil — 4lil (Jh>
. J>\ J Ui 21 1215 J2 pSiiil >f
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1231
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1289
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (0) fell ill with the sickness that would be his last" - (One of the narrators) Abu
Mu'awiyah said: "When he was overcome by sickness" - "Bilal came to tell him that it was time for prayer. He said.
Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man, and
when he takes your place he will weep and not be able to do it. Why do you not tell Umar to lead the people in
prayer?' He said: Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer; you are (like) the female companions of Yusuf.'" She
said: "So we sent word to Abu Bakr, and he led the people in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) began to feel
alittie better, so he came out to the prayer, supported by two men with his feet making lines along the ground. When
Abu Bakr realized that he was there, he wanted to step back, but the Prophet (|g) gestured to him to stay where he
was. Then (the two men) brought him to sit beside Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr was following the lead of the Prophet
(|§f ) and the people were following Abu Bakr."
HjJo- ^ 4 ( ^LLC'* S ^1 yJZ* C ^J,\ j £ ~= = ^ > Ijo
- 2LJ j >=J 4 jj2j 2 UJi . M ^\5JU j 24 ii >=d 4 \/J* 11 j\ii 6U)U 2ij5 jSL ;U- - ji5 \3
15JL> 21 ij^Ls . y 2c- o^l jU *52 TbULa j»jjL 15 yy*j -
j aTc- 4I1I ^*2 — “dll ^£=u <j^ 1 (_}} IxEujll c-Jls . o2>-1j^? ^j£=u2
_ ^5J1 yJ\ y>-l2J 225 “A o2>-l ills (j jUais- o*52>-j I j 0*52211 j} a2>-
aTc- 4isl ^*s> — (2252 p->2 j c ~=> ' _jol ^*a=)j ^1 ( (_}l o22>-l s-2^ d! — aIiI
^ 0
so ijX> o j-22 ^llllj _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1232
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1290
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) told Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer when he was sick, and Abu Bakr used to lead
them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (0) began to feel a little better, so he came out, and saw Abu Bakr
leading the people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him, he stepped back, but the Messenger of Allah (0) gestured to
him to stay where he was. Then the Messenger of Allah (0) sat beside Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr was following the prayer
of the Messenger of Allah (0), and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
370
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_al£j <. ■> hff
VIS
_ Abl J \jLj y\ eJ\i caI|\c- jl tA_ol cSjdg. ‘ J. H - 1 0 ^ ^ VSH c^lll 3 ! p^=J J>
^p3xS Ajii- _ p_L-p A_Ic- 4lii ^*2 — ijp-g -A>pi (j^S ‘^yy (3 p^Ula cl p^= =u U1 — p-L^p A_Ic. Hi I
^ ^ -'' ) Z %■ * '
lUo 1 L5^ 1 _ 4JS 1 _ 4J^ 1 ^“*"^1 LoLs ^ j 1 o Lis ^y*- 1 ^ “ ~~'~^ j?' 'Mj
p^Ulp _ p_L^p A_Jx- Ah! ^*2 — (J p--*p pjl AAL>- (Si _J— =>j lj^ d-A>- _ p-hg aJlC- Ah! ^*s> _ All!
S ^ ^ *J __
=u 3 ^ s*)LIj gj-Hj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1233
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1291
It was narrated that Salim bin 'Ubaid said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) fainted when he was sick, then he woke up and said: Idas the time for prayer come?'
They said: Yes.' He said: Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' Then he
fainted, then he woke up and said: 'Has the time for prayer come?' They said: Yes.' He said: Tell Bilal to call the
Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' Then he fainted, then he woke up and said: 'Has the time for
prayer come?' They said: Yes.' He said: Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.'
'Aishah said: 'My father is a tender-hearted man, and if he stands in that place he will weep and will not be able to do
it. If you told someone else to do it (that would be better).' Then he fainted, then woke up and said: Tell Bilal to call
the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. You are (like) the female companions of Yusuf.' So Bilal
was told to call the Adhan and he did so, and Abu Bakr was told to lead the people in prayer. And he did so then the
Messenger of Allah (f§f) felt a little better, and he said: 'Fine me someone I can lean on.' Barirah and another man
came, and he leaned on them. When Abu Bakr saw him, he started to step back, but (the Prophet (0)) gestured him
to stay where he was. Then the Messenger of Allah (f§f) came and sat beside Abu Bakr, until Abu Bakr finished
praying. Then the Messenger of Allah (|§g ) passed away."
ji* J\ ^ ^ ji \M ^ ^ ^ a ^ & tS i' s ^ ^ 4^i 51 \s 5 jS.
' z * Z > , 0 | ^
0 */zi\ \ Cl^yv2.>-i (^JULs (^1^1 (^J __2" fcA L) i^F ^ Isj j - Ow Is ^ sAJ
0 ^. 1 M Jos && ^ ^l\ p . M - - ^isjl J^ 4 li >=4 ut \j^j oipi SSL \j£ " Jvj . ij\i . M
"SSUJi o >^{ 11 jiii jiiii 4 H% \/J* " jis . ^ ijis . "sSUii
fVlU\ lUi lils jl-j c)' 5i UHs . "(j-VSJU J-dslii U1 |jgij |jgi "JVs . jju IjllS .
tjLj li jllli >=d Ut C)10 \Jy " JUS jliVi p . 0>1 Jii H
) j ' z l 9* i ~ I
aII — oi JVs . 1 0 ■ i 1 a . < L^-
dlfci oij Uii VI^JlC- l£=dVl j4"3j ajj ■ 11 A_JlC- 3 £=uI J \ 11 JUS Ajsi- lip _
pj 1 ^ — j p — — j __ ^.l.. .p A^Ic- 41 1 _ Ab 1 I p . . . p ^-V>- 1 p) \ A_d) Vppld - — )
ij Aj d-Al: i o pi cio-As" ll& Ajll -A»i- pjl Jls . _ p_Ep A^Ic- 4jb) — Ajbl (J p— p tii p-J Al'H*2 p£=u
■J-
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
371
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1234
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1292
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) fell ill with what would be his final illness, he was in the house of 'Aishah. He
said: 'Call 'Ali for me.' 'Aishah said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we call Abu Bakr for you?' He said: 'Call him.'
Hafsah said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we call 'Umar for you?' He said: 'Call him.' Ummul-Fadl said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, should we call Al- 'Abbas for you?' He said: Yes.' When they had gathered, the Messenger of
Allah (f§f) lifted his head, looked and fell silent. 'Umar said: 'Get up and leave the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) .' Then
Bilal came to tell him that the time for prayer had come, and he said: Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.'
'Aishah said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a soft and tender-hearted man, and if he does not see you, he will
weep and the people will weep with him. If you tell 'Umar to lead the people in prayer (that would be better).' Abu
Bakr went out and led the people in prayer, then the Messenger of Allah (|§) felt a little better, so he came out,
supported by two men, with his feet making lines along the ground. When the people saw him, they said: 'Subhan-
Allah,' to alert Abu Bakr. He wanted to step back, but the Prophet (|g) gestured him to stay where he was. Then the
Messenger of Allah (f§f) came and sat on his right. Abu Bakr stood up and he was following the lead of the Prophet
(|§f), and the people were following the lead of Abu Bakr. Ibn 'Abbas said; 'And the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) started
to recite from where Abu Bakr had reached.'
Alii d APLid' ■ ddc- ^ 1 ^£0 1 (jljU ■ APLilc* CoJ ^ 0^ A_^9 (_pd)l A_p?^_a ^_d & A*d£- Alii Alii
JJj >di &\ d ji^l f\ dJd . "jlsyii. Jtf 4 bl AjLj d ikU. dJls . M jvs J=d 4 &
0 > 0
Ali 1 1 ^ -j ^ ^ J ds-3 ^ d p_L A^Tt- All 1 Ali 1 t^y/Mj 1. 1 d^-Ls ■ pJO Jd ^j^djd ^
dl dii 4is! d ajla lc- c-JULs , ^^Idld ■> dl (JdLs sdd*a)d <Jdd s-dd pd p-buj a^Tc- aIi! ^ «s> _
Acdji (j^llid ^dlS _jfl ^ y *. 3 . (j^llld ^d-C- Oyal _jis <j (J- uIaJIj ^dj JBI^j d! (Jj-aj j -s^>-
1 y^^j ^1111 \-li 5 l3 0^^“ Cfcl ^ ^Jl>. (3^ — l) yy)
. * ^ ^ 0 ^
i- £ > ^ ^ * 0 ^ J, ^ f- ^ t- ^ o ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 s-
_ Alii (3^ — (JAibda dii) aJ) Ldjld Ujfcdj j^ = °
“t % % ^ ^ ^
JU ■ dij-^^d ^IdJlj _ 'ddt Ajd) — (dpdd pdlj _J— =U d)tid J^=U y\
oui jis jis .>=d ^dj d)^ dt^ ,a-L. A_d£- Adil ^vS> Alii
■ TAl ^ ^ A^Tc- Ali 1 — Ali 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1235
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1293
Hamzah bin Mutjliii ah bin Shu'bah narrated that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) lagged behind (on a journey) and we reached the people when 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Awf
had already led them in one Rak'ah of the prayer. When he realized that the Prophet (0) was there, he wanted to
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
372
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_aAjj} <. ■> Aiff
step back, but the Prophet (|J) gestured to him that he should complete the prayer. He said: You have done well, do
the same in the future.'"
JAs t 4 ^j 1 1 -X^C- 1 4 ^j ^ ^ -o X-Xw*.^ 4 , 4 ^_C- J t Jp 1 AxjJ>* ^ 1 Axj«A>-
^d^*^ ^^>-1 A^-As 1 -x^c- ,-> j*sj 1 di \ ^ - X \ q _ a_Tc- Abl — 4Jll J.^" 444 ^;
. Jits Al JAl-xd” c-cJlo>-l jjJ JAs s^iLwaJI pja ijl _ |®-Euj 4 A 1 I — <A§^^ 4_J) A^jAs J^-Axl C-j&i _ j»A-^ aTc- JAl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1236
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1294
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) fell ill and come of his Companions came to visit him. The Messenger of Allah (s§§)
performed prayer while sitting down, and they prayed behind him standing up. He gestured them to sit down, and
when he finished he said: The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he bows, then bow; when he stands up
•X>-
again, then stand up, and if he prays sitting down the pray sitting down.’"
_ 4J1 1 J ^< * p — I c^JAs tA.JLilc' t_Y *.& o-X^C- Abj-X^>- ^ A...x. 1 . 1 ^ ^ --j 1 Ao
AlAls AidLsAu 1 jAw«Aas L1JAA- _ aTc- ajAI ( J^? — ^d^ 3 ® AjjSjjij ajA?w?^ i^Aj aTc- Jd-jj — p-A^ a_Tc- aAj! ( J^?
IjLal AHAli- lS|) l^iJAl £®J J 'jdfjAl £§ ^ fATjl u!l "JAl JyJJl Alii iyx.1 gt ^JjAiAl
."AJJ4-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1237
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1295
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (fg) fell from his horse and he suffered some
lacerations on his right side. We went to visit him and the time for prayer came. He led us in prayer
sitting down, and we prayed behind him sitting down. When he finished the prayer he said:
'The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says Allahu Akbar, then saw Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then
bow; when he says Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-hamd; when he prostrates then
prostrate; and if he prays sitting down then pray sitting down."
— ,U.. aAc- ^ ^ ^dAAA^ . ^ ^ ^ lA^ 1 t 'y~ * )A-- 0 .i . Ao-xj>- ^^A^c- ^ A< . *.& Ao-x^-
A«j) ’ As o^AA^H ^iaS Aids ISj*S os-ljd AlL 1 -XjE-As ljL> Axd>--XS
iSlj nil TJAj UJ 3 \)JZ oil- 52 &\ ^ JAl \S)j \JSj\ 1 'gj lllj djST ']$ IS! 4j pjiJ ^AiN\ J*J-
£ J 5 ;
Is^ats b’Als lAx-As (d^ 3 'j-^-As
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1238
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1296
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says Allahu Akbar, then say
Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then bow; when he says Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 373 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlHIj Hald } <. j hff
hamd; when he prostrates then prostrate; if he prays standing, then pray standing, and if he prays sitting down then
pray sitting down."
Jo-
4»ll 1 d^® dl® ( h ^y^ t h < 'y- L A ' ‘ Cy^ i 13 """' LjJ->* ^ .-L -j 1 do
ddj Ijj jJLs o-vj— jjdJ 4lll (Jls lil_3 l_yAjds 'Mj 4 j ^ALJl d-*-?" '•A' _ aAc- All ^_*2>
o - i „ „ a 0 > o o
h i . ^ l-x^-ds d)b Al* - ® d i . .o q dols d)b ^ ** ~d 1 di-b
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1239
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1297
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) fell ill, and we prayed behind him while he was sitting down, and Abu Bakr was saying
the Takbir so that the people could hear them. He turned to us and saw us standing, so he gestured to us to sit down.
When he had said the Salam, he said: You were about to do the action of the Persians and Romans, who remain
standing while their kings are seated. Do not do that. Follow the lead of your Imam; if he prays standing, then pray
standing, and if he prays sitting down, then pray sitting down.
_ pJu-j aAc- Ail _ Ail JjAj JAil j\i c_^>L>- c JLj) 1 j,\ jA ‘AA dAJJl lilAl yAJl ^ His- LSjA-
ajAAj lALAs Uj-ALs IAJ1 ^ \A\1 Alii Llyi Hill cAAill
AJ1 T
ifrlS
IALAs
ol p A '-? lj-Al IjlAij As lyxji (QlMj ou' - ® IjA-aj q! ^2jA q! jll dlls !Sj*j
0 f , i ^ ^ ^ i 0 , i ;
1 IjlAas IjjC-ls dIj Alls IjAAs Uls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1240
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1298
Sa'd bin Taris said:
"I said to my father: 'O my father! You prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (|jg) and behind Abu Bakr, Umar and
Uthman, and behind 'Ali here in Kufah for about five years. Did they recite Qunut in Fajr?' He said: 'O my son! That
is an innovation.'"
AA tj^AAdl ASA H jA o jjA jl ajjIJ ‘Allc- lf odiJj ‘JsqM LP 1AAA ‘Ali jd A
d* j^pj (jA ^-C-j ydc-j ^ £=u (_^lj _ aAc- All ^-v2> — Alll i_Ad>- aS dAl caj! L cAS Jls A__)U
. Lja^- r|d (_$1 JUS __^-dl A o y~-A 1 ylSls A jHJL 11a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1241
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1299
It was narrated that Uinm Salam ah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) was forbidden to recite Qunut in Fajr."
caAI jA Ail AA jA tj^Jl AA UAlA \AAL d_?Jj ‘JH lf H^- ddU c^Adl ^ Id
9
O '- 0 i C 5 ' ? > „£
■^j^xjdl 1 ~ Ahl t 1 d i ^ A. ^.d, . ^1 ^ £■
Jo-
374
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 o*4*d]l j <. ■> hff
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1242
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1300
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to recite Qunut in the Subh prayer, and
he used to supplicate in it against one of the Arab tribes for a month, then he stopped doing so.
Alii — 4lil d)l ‘diito ‘SclxJ lloJo- dP Ho
. p-J l_ 1 djAAl jlAs-l CS~ l 3 ccJCij dil?” —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1243
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1301
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (%) raised his head from Ruku' in the Subh prayer, he said: 'O Allah, save Al-Walid
bin Walid, Salamah bin Hisham and 'Ayyash bin Abu Rabi'ah, and the oppressed in Makkah. O Allah, tighten Your
grip on Mudar, and send them years of famine like the famine of Yusuf."
d l-^l 1 4 1 '.*■'* ‘.2 1 ^ l di^" dp Icj«a>- ( 4 ^ d^ _j — 1 Icj»a>-
AjLoj ^p 4_dL^J JwJjJI ^p YJjJl 4_dlj _ 4_Tc- Alii — Alii
dxA^ 4 Ac- c-ciul dft a * -a* ■ ■ ■ <J b
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1244
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1302
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) commanded killing the two black ones during prayer; the
scorpion and the snake.
^ 2 °y£- c JO jjj °j£- t °j£~ tAcllc- ^p AoA>- Slls c^lAjkll ^p A2^-j iaA-C J^l ^p jjl llA
■ a^A- b cp^Axi ^ 3 l 3 1 jj* 1 — a*Ac Ali 1 ^ c)l 3^ dl"^” dP
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1245
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1303
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (fg) was stung by a scorpion while he was performing prayer, and he said: 'May Allah curse the
scorpion, for it does not spare anyone, whether he is praying or not. Kill them whether you are in Ihram or not.'" In
Al- Hill ( outside the sacred precincts of Makkah) or Al- Haram (the sacred precincts or Makkah) .
43 & ’ r *=J~\ \s55s. 01*511 cols •: j hSIa. Sil t J oIIajij 4 5 uiA 4 S3A \-51a
^ 1. 0 - 9 0 Yl l - — d ~ A — ^l.i A-A c Alii t ^.*02 __ l d*C- -3 CCi-S I3 t A_fc*dc d^^ - 1 C.-.y.i . df^ ^0 di^" l
^yi-ij jj^-i (3 i^jAcjI 1 _3iA j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1246
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1304
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 375 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajuJIj 4_adi} <. ■> hff
It was narrated from Ibn Abu Rafi', from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (|§f ) killed a scorpion
while he was praying.
J (j^ O*' ‘d-4-o 3 djid>- dP ^ doldid ,jJ -xd^- do
. s^Ls^JI 3 d^ -3 — j— hy
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1247
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1305
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (|g) forbade two prayers:
prayer after the Fajr until the sun has risen, and prayer after 'Asr until the sun has set.
> ^ ' --
o ^ 0 1 1 o «■' o o ^ 7 o ^ ^ 0 ^ I o ^ > o ^ •* <■" 4 ** f" o ^ ^ _jo i } a ^ f" o o
^dLj 3^ -X*J S^idddl 3^- (jU*}d*2> ^yC- _ p-d^j 4 _jc- dill ^*s> — dbl j joj (J (2^ 3C- 3? Q^ ' a ~ > '
■<_r
Xll O-^Aj Jp~ dd-JJ (J"
U\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1248
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1306
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (m) said:
'There is no prayer after the 'Asr until the sun has set, and there is no prayer after the Fajr until the sun has risen."
^ t oj— I ( 4^ dl^" df^” dF Uddd 1 _Xot- ^ 1 ^ do.3*>- 4 A...x. . (3^ dp , ^ ^ do«X>*
."jjijijks ji Ud sSu Sij jJiJi 4^3 ^JididsSuS!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1249
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1307
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Good men among whom was 'Umar bin Khattab, and the best of them in my view is 'Umar, testified before me that
the Messenger of Allah (s§) said: There is no prayer after Fajr until the sun has risen, and there is no prayer after
the 'Asr until the sun has set. "'
do - X >- td)^-®J doJo - xddot (Jll ^yj j ^ jl IdjJo-j ^ to^lxS c 4 d *- d i do - X »- t jjias>- ^y> jSj £- do -\ j >- ijliu ( jjj - dd ^- doJo -
t s l.d^j b 1 C- ^1 ^ t s ^ ^ 1 d^^” d-i j (3 ^ dl"^" ^d-9 do d*^
0 ,--" o°o'” ^ 0 j; ^ ^ o^°o'” ^ II'”'' ) jj ^ ^ $
1 3 ^*" ^ "' J<J oddo ? d!j ^JJaj 3 ^. jJfodl Jju oddo ? T d ^ — — 4 lll d _ J -" J d )^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1250
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1308
It was narrated that 'Amr bin 'Abasah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
376
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 Xalii} <. ■> hff
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (§g) and said: 'Is there any time that is more beloved to Allah than another?' He
said: Yes, the middle of the night, so pray as much as you want until dawn comes. Then refrain from praying until
the sun has risen, and as long as it looks like a shield until it becomes apparent. Then pray as much as you want until
a pole stands on its shadow (i.e., noon), then refrain from praying until it has crossed the zenith, for Hell is heated
up at midday. Then pray as much as you want until you pray 'Asr, then refrain from praying until the sun has set, for
it sets between the two horns of Satan and it rises between the two horns of Satan.'"
dr? ppp -gc- ,j-c. tf.Ua.c- (j-^ - g-v^c- tUUjL yj y \ US,
l ' Jl £ o 0 ? ^ £
° — 11 - r '°- ' • - h A 11 a 7 ~\' . Ji> cTii _ Al _ 4hl JjTj cUU' Jls tAUc- jjU-C- (
JAi ^yi\ jd)l Syr
W «. U s UJ V O’-
|| ^ e * f ^ t
(j* ^ <31 ^
4 j I^ISV
<m IjU Uo ja us
— w Alii '“C'.ol
p ydJjJj jJ 4jUX>- l^jO C-oob U®J
-■l/iUliMi I ‘I . I if 11 , * X '"'a
J-® l^ju - <uji ^v=> _ *uji uj-^ '^ Jl U u “Ale- y>
h\ piaj <J^>- AXjl p i piaj dll Ijo U®
' A - ^ s ^ ^ j.- ..a. . - ■) 1 l A^_) 1 pU aXI ? ^ ^^a .^.1 1
•MtU ' ' ' ..
i t 0 «
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1251
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1309
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Safwan bin Mu'attal asked the Messenger of Allah ((§§): 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you about something of
which you have knowledge and I know nothing.' He said: What is it?' He said: 'Is there any time of the night or day
when it is disliked to perform prayer? He said: Yes, when you have prayed the Subh, then do not pray until the sun
has risen, for it rises between the two horns of Satan. Then pray, for the prayer is attended (by the angels) and is
acceptable (to Allah) until the sun is right overhead like a spear. For at that time Hell is heated up and its gates are
opened. (Then refrain from prayer) until the sun passes the zenith. Then when it has passed the zenith, the prayer is
attended (by the angels) and is acceptable (to Allah) until you pray the 'Asr. Then stop praying until the sun has set.'"
jtl jls Cepjpb J,\ yt- <.{£ jJl2\ ^-jC tjUjLC- y jJUXjaM y£- ‘dUUi y*\ UjjA All UjIS y> ^1^-1 UjjU>-
11 J\i . JaUU aj Uij ^Jlc aj
^JJaj ^>- d \ ^ail li) ja-jo j\S j \ 4 ^j JJJI olELl
Jc liU TLjIj jp tPjllS (JU- Ailali ojjJak- JX? p (jUaLiJl \4jl3 pU-SJl
^ ^ 0
1SU puijl ^4^ j AC^lUJl dAij o*XsXh dpolj
. I LS^ ‘TlaU® OjjPa^- cUlj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1252
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1310
It was narrated from Abu 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'The sun rises between the two horns of Satan" or he said "The two horns of Satan rise with it, and when it has risen,
Satan parts from it. When it is in the middle of the sky he accompanies it, then when it has crossed the zenith he
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
377
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
parts from it. When it is about to set, he accompanies it, and when it has set he parts from it. So do no pray at these
three times."
dwv^l 1 4b 1 -X^C- ( \ 1 £-0? i 1 ^jj -Xj>j ddo 1 ^ -X-*-£i di to 1 ^jj ^ ‘ a dr^ do >A>-
lids - lo^J t^a- 0 £-dliJ jlS jl - (jtholJl dtlh’ ( j^«2L)l d)} jdi — j*-d~jj 4_Tc. 4bl _ 4bl jj — jj d)^
JLdyi \ its \ 4 jj\i JdoS l3ls 0j\l - tU\j j \i jl - JLSTS l3ls jUdLSl d.dj (j eblT lids \ 4 S 3 li dtoxijjl
^ 2> ^ *
xtAiil olc-ddJl obi IjTo 2 j tts d^jjds
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1253
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1311
It was narrated that Jubair bin Mut'im said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g ) said: '0 Banu 'Abd Manaf! Do not prevent anyone from circumambulating this House
or praying at any time he wants of the day or night. "
4bl Jds ^ ^ t ^ y\^^~ ^jC- ^^-ot ^jj 4bl C.3 dt^” dH d)db. . . do»A>* l
o ^ 5 jjJ 0 ^ "g. ** j
. jdpj Jhii ^ £-db AC-d^j 4j I l»X£j odlT Y^.'.. o. ' d! x_3dl-£ -X-^C- d> ^_d. -j 4_d£- 4b 1 _.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1254
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1312
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: You may come across people who offer a prayer at the wrong time. If you meet
them, then perform prayer in your houses at the time that you know, then pray with them and make that voluntary."
^*2 _ 4b 1 3d® 3d® 4b 1 -X»*_C- Db dt^” dt^” ^ dr 5 -J ' =J ~ d^dol ^y . j .A ■, do
tjjjll ^l£=u jio (j IjLdai jls d&XSj o*^Eas) 1 jjLd2J lilyl OjS^JC-l ^di=ai*J "_ pJuoj 4_Tc.
5? > ^ 9 4
1 1 5 ^ 0 7 [ ^ \ ' ° 0 * ' ' I 1*- i j,
\JbjX*s>~ Jj (J) ^3 jJLJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1255
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1313
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (=jg) said:
"Offer prayer on time, and if you reached the Imam leading them in prayers (on time), then perform it with them,
and you will be safe with your prayer, otherwise it will be voluntary for you. "
dt^” 4b 1 d)^ j " dt^” do4^>- x ^yj -A ■ , *^ 4 do^j>- i^dbA ^X ^ X4- dlo4^>-
d^5s (iAj*idvi> Ojjp-l _xij f dd5j.il d>y® o*id5iJl jls — p-buj aAcx 4bl _ d^5Jl
II ' 1 9 '
J1S 4_liU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1256
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1314
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
378
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlHIj <. ■> hff
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that the Prophet (H) said:
'There will be leaders who will be distracted by matters and they will delay the prayer until after its proper time. So
make your prayer with them voluntary. "
^ > * >
£> ^ p ^ ^ * y -* t ^ P ^ O — p-i— ujj 4j^ I I ^ **~~*~^ Ua] I 0 3 ^ l .yol I 0 3l£
IcyJaj ^j<-a p‘^=)"titvg ljJJt>-li t^ISj ^yC- oi_ih
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1257
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1315
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said concerning the fear prayer: "The Imam should lead one group in prayer, and they
should perform one prostration, and there should be another group between them and the enemy (guarding them).
Then those who did the prostration with their leader should move away, and take the place of those who have not yet
prayed. Then those who have not yet prayed should come forward and perform one prostration with their leader.
Then their leader should move away, and his prayer will be complete. Then each group should perform one
prostration by itself. If the fear is too great, then (they should pray) on foot or riding.'" He said: What is meant by
prostration here is a Rak'ah.
Abl ^,vs> _ 4*ii 1 ^ j » c. t I ^ ^ ‘‘ Alh -Vs^-C- h -1^) ^ -a ^
jJ J«J1 p-gJo-i <j ^£=uj o-)o-b S -^■s.^xS Aj<_a AjjjUaj 1 =<J P <— o*^Ls^>
b ^ -H ^ jjHaj pJ jjEaj p] jjjjJl o yj£=o pJ l_9yvaXj pJ
-i2ol > A_^jjjJ o Aj*)A_*2j aiUaJ) ( j r j o.Jo-1 j ( js ^ ^3 jj Aj^Hia ^*s> -ASj > 9y - j SOo-l^ oArjtHi
. AjiSpJl j\J ■ \jU5j p Slip/® liiE
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1258
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1316
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abu Hathmah that he said concerning the fear prayer:
'The Imam should stand facing the Qiblah, and a group of them should stand with him, and another group should
stand in the direction of the enemy, facing towards the row (of worshippers). He should lead them in one Rak'ah,
then they should bow and do two prostrations by themselves where they are. Then they should go and take the place
of the others, and the others should come and pray one Rak'ah, bowing and prostrating with the leader. Then he will
have prayed two Rak'ah and they will have prayed one; then they should perform another Rak'ah, bowing and
performing two prostrations."
°jt- t-uis- jc- <-CsJ^S,\ ^ tpUaii) c jlli ^ Hi UiH-
A^jUsj Aji^a A^jU? \ |» jJb jls AjI CA^>- ^
(Ji jji-4 p (j. p 4 a H ^4 aiSl j (Ji J pi
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
379
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^*3 <. ® hff
o A>- lj AxSj o A>-lj p_^Jj gl£jj a] g^s goAp-s-l p 6 ' AsiSj p g < ^S^ls dAi-ijl igliJjl |»La^a
l A^£- A--*-'i -OA^^j lA^ isjsj i A--*-i . gg , CaJ l ... ^ ^ 1. 1 - A gg A j> JI 3 ■ ^gjAl^C^J g^Al>X_fcg^
(jj si-oAi- — aTc- Alll — i3g"^ C^~ A ^ = ’' (J) gp d^ 1 xld" 'pL?^' 0^ Cj^" 6th* (jd' p-t?l-^l gg
.^40^ jL 1J^\ <L^j ^ J\ ^\ J JU jls .J^:
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1259
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1317
It was narrated from J abir bin 'Abdullah that the Prophet (||) led his Companions in the fear prayer. He led them all
in bowing, then the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and the row nearest him prostrated, and the others stood up, then when
he stood up, they prostrated twice by themselves. Then the front row moved back and took their place, and they
moved forward until they formed the hunt row. Then the Prophet (|§f ) led them all in bowing, then the Messenger of
Allah (f§f ) and the row nearest to him prostrated, and when they raised their heads, the others prostrated twice. So
all of them bowed with the Prophet fig) and some of them prostrated by themselves, and the enemy was in the
direction of the Qiblah.
Ail 1 t (...A , qa) 1 O 1 ^ Ail 1 A^_C- gg yj gA" ^ t 1 1 i ' — gg 1 A>- ^ ^*g Cgj Igi 1 -A_C- go A>- to A^_£- ^*g A.^* 1 go A>-
AjgLs ^jjgll L-i*2 \\j — p-Lgj aTc- Ail I — dll Jggj A^tg u ^o Isgg^" p-frJ c3gi-l otlgo? Aag?o*s>g ^*s> — j«-ggj aJ»C-
^ i Z ' ^ i 0 J ^ ^ f Z ' t -
dijJjl dAiljl j»ULa ij^ls t _g- => " ^aJLJI ojLvaJl ^g>-gi po gjgA?-ol p <S ,j< a tiliJjl A^tgu 1 lil ^Jg*- g)j)_g>TJ lj
— p— i-4 -g ^A-gt- Ail 1 ^-*S> — Ail 1 Al^o^j gg ghg^ A«-Lc~ Ail) 1.02 _ ^ g 1 ~ ^ ^aT*J 1 ' is ^. q] 1 ^
AfljU? OAgduj _ aTc- Aill SsnZu ^ ^ gj 1 _p*- 3 J l-«-b Ajjb ^aSI (, g <^a] ij
. ^ iL jliJl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1260
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1318
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said:
The Messenger of Allah (sg) said: "The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death of anyone among
mankind. If you see that, then stand and perform prayer."
JI 3 o 1 ~ t gl j ^ i_*H ^ a] 1>- t g 1 .1 Iaj a>- t ( ^ 1 \aj a>- t^A 1 ^jj Ail 1 a^c- a a Iaj
'' jg-O $ 0^4«O b bb A>- 1 g A. . ^gsAo gl . ^ Q 1 g 1 __ A»d£- Aill ^ ^ Ail 1 ^y^iy
Ai-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1261
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1319
It was narrated that Nu'man bin Bashir said:
'The sun was eclipsed at the time of the Messenger of Allah (0), and he came out alarmed, dragging his lower
garment, until he reached the mosgue. He continued to perform prayer until the eclipse was over, then he said:
'Some people claim that the sun and moon only become eclipsed because of the death of a great leader. That is not
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 380 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajoJIj <. j hff
so. The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. When Allah manifests Himself to
anything in His creation, it humbles itself before Him.'"
3I dlli-l j}[±- UiU- lie. 11 Aj 3- IjJls j3*-1j 3A ^
-Apt. ■ . ..1 1 j T , A_) Jj “ pJ*-^ A^lt- Ajll ^ ^.**2 — Ajl 1 d ^‘ ^ ^ ^ ^ y. ..-a.. - .3 1 CJ fl m ^ ‘XQ 1 JI3 - J I
j jluJj jUAjdl pilaC- OjJ jli^ido T yLflJlj ( j^«2Lll <jl Llljl <j) jls jo-J CjJj£-l ^Jjo- (d^i djri pi®
a] p. . A jsAo- A^°^JtA Alll AjL. 3- Jo-1 CI3J i^}l. o . . • .^d— 7 T ^ o-flA d A I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1262
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1320
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The sun was eclipsed during the life of the Messenger of Allah (|§f). The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) went out to the
mosgue and stood and said the Takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) recited
for a long time, then he said the Takbir and bowed for a long time. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami' Allahu
liman hamidah, Rabban was lakal-hamd.' Then he stood and recited for a long time, but shorter than the first
recitation. Then he said the Takbir and bowed for a long time, but less than the first bowing. Then he said: 'Sami'
Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd.' Then he did the same in the next Rak'ah, and he completed four
Rak'ah and four sets of prostration, and the eclipse ended before he finished. Then he stood and addressed the
people. He praised Allah as He deserves to be praised, then he said: The sun and the moon are two of the signs of
Allah. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then seek help in prayer.'"
0 ^ i\[ 2 0 £ ** 0 \ 4 # 0 I >"♦> ° ^ ° ^ l ^ 0 ' dS 0 \ 1 ° 0 ''' >0 ^ /
^rO^J 1 ^ ^ ^ I ^ ^-5 4Ai 1 J^s-C* LO .Ao* 6 I 7^ i J>0*
1 _ 4.13 \ £7 4*^3 1 _ 4Ai \ o \-*o- \ CjJ IS 6 4»JLi W- ^j_C»
pj l J — p-Juj aJc- 4jA! L^ 3 — ^JpLs 1 |»l JLs
} ^ ^ o
pji os-lyaJl o«-lyi \ |»\J pj . .wi -1 TUj oj^~ “dll iJIas
(iiJi jit? a*5^]1 (3 pj ■ Jilj Ujj o.yf' 4jbl yJI 3 ? 3 -^^ T*
pj aT*1 LIj ajjI ^Jp 3^23 x 5 |»\i pj i»3ysi2jo i^)\ jJ-3 >.«.«> Ji olj3t.li
. s*}L^i)l jl 1 1 ils Aj\l3- Sj jo-1 c^AJ Si ajjI oUT oi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1263
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1321
It was narrated that Samurah bin J undab said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) led us in the eclipse prayer, and we did not hear his voice."
syLl 3 ® aAAJo °y £- Is jylSll t jliLl ‘|^5j IAjjo- Tli ^ AA3 -J ^j 33- US
Jo-
■ Ij^v2 a] p.^. i - ^(3 ^ 1 ( < pA—j A^Tt- tUll ^ 1.^^ _ All 1 (Ay 1 Ja ^ JI 3 tLJAo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1264
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 381 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1322
It was narrated that Asma' bint Abu Bakr said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) performed die eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time.
then he stood up for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time,
then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he
stood up for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up for a long times, then he bowed for a long
time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time. Then he
finished and said: 'Paradise was brought close to me, so that if I had dared, I could have brought you some of its
fruits. And Hell was brought near to me, until I said: "0 Lord, am, I one of them?" Nafi' said: "I think that he said:
'And i saw a woman being scratched by a cat that belonged to her. I said: "What is wrong with this woman?" They
said: "She detained it until it died of hunger; she did not feed it and she did not let it loose to eat of the vermin of the
earth.
JjJuj jX? cJll t ^=4 cJb LlLil ^ t^UU- ' yUU jp UjjU- ‘(^IsiJI dl jjj LojU-
^ ^ > 0 “t-s ** ' ^ -- o ^ "i- ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 £
f 5 ^ f 5 JUS IS JUSlS j 2 >U 1 JUSlS -XU pj
5j j! joj JUSlS _XUu pj .ipjtXI JUSlS .XUu pj ^yjSjll JUSlS ^UaJI JUSlS j»LLs
9 . UI 3 i—> \ cJi9 . Sj>- LUJ1 . A_a UiUS.9 y XUa-Aj U-Uc- Ol yj>-l J . £j>- aSJ-I A_a C-o.} jJJ
jlS . p-fe.9 Ulj 1 >j C-Jti jUll CUilJ LfrjUaj
IS oUib (jli La C-Aii ij oJA ejjjJ C
r t, f-
CJt % \&J&\ cJt ^ UjU UiU j- UiUX ijis
bJ 11 Jvs Ail UU^ ^u
■ dr? J^ U=b-j'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1265
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1323
It was narrated from Hisham bin Ishaq bin 'Absullah bin Kinanah that his father said:
"One of the chiefs* sent me to Ibn 'Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain. Ibn 'Abbas said: What kept him from
asking me?' He said: The Messenger of Allah (|§f) went out humbly, walking with a humble and moderate gait.
imploring, and he performed two Rak'ah as he used to pray for 'Eid, but he did not give a sermon like this sermon of
yours.'"
J_c- cAiUS" aIi I -LLc- ^ <jL>JJ i^ULa 0^ lp 44 \LiTL-
jll tjJLlb jf U 441 JUS tUTjU)!! j, t sSLUh ^ iSllf jl *lyAl ^ jlS caJ
jjj u. ,j^2j US' ^Ua 9 *^LyjLa U-lUcCa T ULCo lUsbl _ p_UuJ AU& Alii _ Alii jj-uj ^
. O-Ufc
XU
uxu
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1266
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1324
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abu Bakr said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
382
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 AoJjj <. ■> hff
" I heard 'Abbad bin Tamim narrating to my father that his paternal uncle had seen the Prophet (sfg ) going out to the
prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the Qiblah and turned his cloak around, and prayed two Rak'ah."
- < ' ' ° " f J ' >0 '\\Z » _ f o S . o ^ ° > s - |SS|I )*
Ao I -*1^1 ) jl-C* ^ — o i Lo-A^- 6^1* ) i ^jO Lo-A^-
■ o P 1 aQji) I <«» x <«» v I ^ j ^ I ! ^ A^d^- Ah 1 t !
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1267
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1325
^yp- tp_o> ^jj aIIc- cy. dP dP A q-A dP qA- .AH -hd^- UaJ-
! j ^ •> V A, ■> ^ ^ -.j \j 1 d^dhw Qd . .-A I dl^” v )h. Q . i . Qd ■ aA * o A*d£- Ah 1 t __ 1 dl^”
. julsi jp QyJi ^ JU-li\ jd dftJi J &d
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1326
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) went out one day to pray for rain. He led us in praying two Rak'ah without any Adhan
or Igamah, then he addressed us and supplicated to Allah. He turned to face the Qiblah, raising his hands, then he
turned his cloak around, putting its right on the left and its left on the right."
JP £jd£ coU^JI cJl*J < jls J>} & 4^3 Svs & -yJ~\j c >jSn ^
hj d ~ ^ ^ J — ,U.. Ail! — All! J\i Cj^ ^dr^A^^ Aw_c- dr^*
d^ - dn^^^ op!^) • T® 1*3^ aAjiI! Ail! !c-pj Ipia^- ^d d)!^!
. jIjS!!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1268
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1327
It was narrated from Shurahbil bin Simt that he said to Ka'b:
"O Ka'b bin Murrah, narrate to us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (|§f), but be careful." He said: "A man came
to the Prophet (0) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, ask Allah for rain!' So the Messenger of Allah (0) raised his
hands and said: 'O Allah! Send wholesome, productive rain upon all of us, sooner rather than later, beneficial and
not harmful.' No sooner had they finished performing Friday (prayer) but they were revived. Then they came to him
and complained to him about the rain, saying: 'O Allah, around us and not upon us.' Then the clouds began to
disperse right and left."
Ail cTlLUI ^ j£. ‘aJJ-I Ji ^y> jJUL csjjs ^ Cf' cf' jj! llSAA
a A h! ^*2 — A^AJ! jl p L>- j\J . jjo-b — p-Euj aTc aA! — Ab! s ^ <. j ^ U > <jiSsJ jls
\jlAp Iaj \ jLv_C" 1 Aj J o _ _ Ajj 1 (3 ^-3 ^-9 4-Ul \ 4.U 1 (J (J^-3 —
J^o 4.13 1 \j o^jLs (3^ ■ | ^ (3^ ■
. Sfl lu^o . IuLj Sj Jli_9 . O^JJI
383 100.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them <. ■> hff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1269
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1328
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A Bedouin came to the Prophet (sjf) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have come to you from people who have no
place to graze their flocks and even their male camels have become weak. He mounted the pulpit and praised Allah,
then he said: 'O Allah, send upon us all abundant, wholesome rain, productive and plentiful, sooner rather than
later.' Then the rain came down, and no one came to him from any direction but they said: We have been revived.'"
dP V't-p" d ^ aIc- bjJo- y jddi-l bjlb- J>\ pjolijl y HjS- bjJo-
b^ ^-3^ '^3^' dr^ cibdj>- -xJi) Abl b l. Q - 9 __ A-b-^ 4-ill _ d$H^ £-b>- (3b d)^ ^ di^”
j*. C- *}b>-\c- iSjX- bL jfi UL-b lib bL£- bJLb - flb' Jb pj 4bl yJL«JI ■ x» - 3 j by S[j - 3
o ^ £ 0 ^
■ b^-cs-l "'b | jjis b!} oy>-jH ya a^>.j dr? y3b b-9 Jjj y . ‘rilS
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1270
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1329
Mu'tamir narrated from his father, from Barakah, from Bashir bin Nahik, from Abu Hurairah:
"The Prophet (|§f ) supplicated for rain (raising his hands) until I saw or one could see the whiteness of his armpits."
_ C)\ ‘® (jb yC- y Hj bJ Jj>- tAdyi yj j y 1 b5
. j jb . ggi dij jg jbidi _ ^ Ut 4bi jy
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1271
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1330
Salim narrated that his father said:
"Sometimes I remember the words of the poet when I was looking at the face of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) on the
pulpit. He did not come down until all the waterspouts in Al-Madinah were filled with rain. And I remember what,
the poet said: 'He has a white complexion and rain is sought by virtue of his countenance. He cares for the orphans,
and protects the widows. These are the words of Abu Talib."
Jy og S Loj Jb Jy bSlb- dyf- J> gi Jy J\ bSli t .J&\ J>\ bSli c >jb!l y &\ bS
3 -b>
J ^3 ib AJo-Vjb jb J_p b-9 “ ,o-b A-bt- Ab^ — 4-lT A^-^ (J| 4 ^ b i! (j
bU\
. i—JUp Jy y&) ( J-aljblS A-d^ac- ybdJl J11 j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1272
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1331
It was narrated that 'Ata' said:
"I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'I bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) prayed before the sermon, then he delivered
the sermon. And he thought that the women had not heard, so he went over to them and reminded them (of Allah)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
384
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. > hff
and preached to them and enjoined them to give in charity, and Bilal was spreading his hands like this, and the
women started giving their earrings, rings and things.'"
,o ^ t
-L>-
_ All JjAj Jp Ja$Al Jjij £>\ Ao<^A Jli tg.Ua C- jA cAjjl jA caLAc- ^ IjIAI c^lAkSl Aj
Ai-WaJU ^ C-jjj -A df^l^ls s-IAjJI ^a..«p pJ Aj I i -2a>- pJ A. la 4-1 Aj 1 _ aAc- Ajll
. AlA-lj ^A> si jAl cAA?-t3 l-X^sJfc AjALs ^jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1273
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1332
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (f§f) prayed on the day of 'Eid with no Adhan and no Iqamah.
^1 jE jE ‘pAAi dP dr^"' dJ^ dp' dJ^ dP LS^ A>IA dr> _^=A Jj' HjAE
. Ails} 0^1 — aAc- Alii — (A
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1274
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1333
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"Marwan brought the pulpit out one 'Eid day and started to deliver the sermon before the prayer. A man stood up
and said: 'O Commander of the Believers, you have gone against the Sunnah. You have brought the pulpit out on the
day of 'Eid and it was not brought out before, and you started with the sermon before the prayer, when this was not
done before.' Abu Sa'eed said: 'As for this man, he has done his duty. I heard the Messenger of Allah (a&) say:
"Whoever among you sees an evil action, and he is able to change it with his hand, then change it with his hand (by
taking action); if he cannot, (do so) with his tongue then with his tongue (by speaking out); and if he cannot then
with his heart (by hating it and feeling that it is wrong), and that is the weakest of faith."
^^a-l.<. ..-Q (pi ^A»ol i''r > la. . > « a C* ^ 1 lo»X>. *» *• — ^ ^jl h—
<jijij_a u jiij |*i^-2 sA-Ai ATii-ij iaa j-oA yrji djj-^ yii ‘-a**-*^ a l jE o dp
i t i ) ■* ‘l 9 0 i “ ,
A1 _pl JULs . I^j 1-Ao pJj S^wA (_}->3 AJai-U ol-Cj Aj (Aj -VaC- C^a>-y>-l AjdlJl cAsJlA
iXj 0-C0 C)\ ^uli lySCv« C$lj (j-° (J aAc- Alll — Ahl (J CUj«^a aA^ - ^ 3-23
(jlATl ^Jajuis\ Al }iy aAAs AjAA) ^aJ (j} 3 AjAAp ^iaiAb ^aJ c} 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1275
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1334
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Prophet (0), then Abu Bakr, then 'Umar, used to pray the 'Eid prayer before delivering the sermon. "
» ^ it, }
A_At- Atil _ ^1 yi^ ^ 0^” ^^ 3 ^ l ^ ^ dP Ahl -VaaC" Aj-^>- tA»oUal 1 a 0 Ap-^>-
. a A 4-1 -Va*jl d>jAA JAc- yj j £ ~=>'' _pl jA _ ^A^j
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
385
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1276
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1335
'Abdur- Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd, the Mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (s&), narrated from his
father, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to say the Takbir in the 'Eid
prayer, seven times in the first (Rak'ah) before reciting Qur'an, and five times in the second before reciting Qur'an.
( h ^ 4 *<_LC' 4 b 1 — 4 b 1 ^ jU C- ^ Xj*£* ^yi ^l... i.fe do X^-
0 ^ i 0 , " "t "t
Lib— o _y>-^ 1 (3j # *■ 3-fE ^ L*-^ "3 I d d)i -ppE ^ (3 d)^” — p-E"_J aJc- ^ 3" s ‘ s ’ — 4b 1 (j j— d3 5 Jc>- 4_oI ^C-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1277
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1336
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (|§f ) said the Takbir
seven times and five times in the 'Eid prayer.
j! jj-U dP pEE dP EE plE dr^ ‘JjEEE dP ^ -E-E E5 jJ- 3p x^J- toJdp jb Ej
■ 1 o^E*^ (^3 “ p-E^g 4_J^£- 4b ) ^3*^ — ^ d3 ^oX>~ di^" Cj^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1278
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1337
Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf narrated, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah
(H) said the Takbir in the 'EM prayers, seven times in the first Rak'ah and five times in the second.
Jo-
n J ^ o Si os o 1 1 ^ ^ o > S i ^ £ S ^ 0 ° ^ o Si o ^ > o > S ^ > o ^ J f t ^ J
r~ . C 4 b 1 -b.C- ho » -i. b L>- ho X*^£- 4b 1 X*^' ,'yj A a 1 3 A*. - l ho
■ o ^ ^ l. , . ^ (3 E-il 1 (3 -VaxJ 1 j — |*J-aij^ 4_3£- 4b ) ^ 4b 1 3 O ^ ^ o X^~ t4_o 1 dl"^" dP
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1279
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1338
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said the Takbir seven and five times in (the prayer for
'Eid) Fitr and Adha, apart from the Takbir for Ruku' (bowing) .
dj°jk 3E ^3 jE cjli <-x>y> JU- 3E ‘EEJ 3:1 ‘sJ(3 dP EE Elc- EidE- 3 p EUJJ- EdU
■ p y I j y 7-^ *3j i ^flAAi j 3 j E E 1 j — ^a-E^ ‘vTc-- 4 b ) t 4 b 1 E b * 1 b d ^ ^ ato E- dt^*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1280
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1339
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that the Messenger of Allah (0) used to recite "Glorify the Name of your
Lord, the Most High," [Al-A'la (87)] and "Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming?" [Al-Ghashiyah
(88)] in the 'Eid prayer.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
386
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajuJIj s'eLvJI 4_al£j <. j hff
j£- tjJlH, ^ Cr^- jE ‘ yiElJ' ,jj jJi jE t^ElE oe OiLE EUl' Eli Ul
ioji ilh-t ji}Er{£^i JI3 p pp ^jjJ-oJl ^ 1 — i‘h- 1 A-Tc- Ab' — Ab' U' 5)E-*-'-- I
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1281
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1340
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah said:
"Umar went out on the day of 'Eid and sent word to Abu Waqid Al- Laithi asking what the Prophet (0) used to recite
on this day. He said: 'Qaf [Qaf (50)] and 'Iqtarabat'." [Al-Qamar (54)]
t-i - ^ 1 ) ^ J— V ^ ^Ab' Ab ' ^ o ^-*-*0 - H-ol E J ~ to Jo-
0 > S' ^ s
■ ctoyu b *{]” i h Is ' ' jjfc c3 | p 1 . ~^o A-Tt- Ab 1 i E? t) 1 j-3 b Gi '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1282
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1341
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (|§f ) used to recite in the 'Eid prayer "Glorify the Name of your
Lord, the Most High." [Al-A'la (87)] and "Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming?" [Al-Ghashiyah
( 88 )]
1 jE ttUaE jj-lE ^y> jli jE csillE jj (_^y> ElEi pjil jE USEE- cp\Jl E>U- jE p=E p ElEE-
Lo jo- DU ( JE dhj jo-J ^ —> ^ j-oJl (3 'JEE — p-h -jj Ab' ^*3 — (^1" o' ‘(_^'EE
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1283
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1342
It was narrated that Isma'il bin Abu Khalid said:
"I saw Abu Khalil, and he was a Companions, and my brother narrated to me that he said: 'I saw the Prophet (fg)
delivering the sermon atop his she- camel, and an Ethiopian was holding onto its reins.'"
t(_g4 ^joxi a EU? a] cJIEj Ja.IT IE1 <EE'J jll ijj\i- ^y> J^UE} JE ElEi c Jli ^ isl jEE JE Eli ES
. E- 5 UaE Jo-' ^JLo-j Aj\j JE i laE: — pE—uj aJ-C- Ah' CJo J Jls AJX-
A>
c > 0 -
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1284
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1343
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Aidh, who was Abu Kahil, said:
"I saw the Prophet (0) delivering the sermon atop a beautiful she- camel, and an Ethiopian was holding onto its
reins.
- JJE Ji\ c jjlE ^ jE cEU- ^ \Jjo- cjli- ^ Eli USEE- c ^ aE' jEE ^ Eli US
. jo-I ^j-tuo-^ s-U— o- Aj\j i — pE — ^ 4 jil' C-o|j Jls
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
387
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1285
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1344
It was narrated from Salamah bin Nubait that his father performed Hajj and said:
"I saw the Prophet (|§f) delivering the sermon atop his camel."
_ aJ^- Ahl C-o|j iJULs Aj I tA_ol g£- t hoi gj A_2 Ej g£- \JoJo- CAUk2u gj j gjl US
. igyaj i Ja^:
A>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1286
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1345
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd, the Mu'adhdhin, that his father
narrated, from his father, that his grandfather said:
'The Prophet (|8) used to say the Takbir between the two sermons and he used to say the Takbir a great deal in the
sermon of 'Eid."
‘oJU- tjijlJl ±*lt gl jilt gl X*lt jS pi lit Uili- tjllt ^ULa US
.gj-U^Jl A d j^^Sol I a . io4d olahst jjo j\£==u _ p-Ug A_lt aJj! ^*2
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1287
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1346
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah (0) used to go out on the day of 'Eid and lead the people in praying two Rak'ah, then he
would say the Salam and stand on his two feet fadng the people while they were sitting down. He would say: 'Give in
charity. Give in charity.' Those who gave most in charity were the women, (they would give) earrings and rings and
things. If he wanted to send out an expedition he would mention it, otherwise he would leave."
Jll Ajjuu jjl tAhl gj ( jbllc- g£- gj UjJo- caIHI jjl UjJo- ti—ojS jjl UjjJ-
^jlgl>- J ^ A_l>j p-j gVt^Sj yyj J \j ^ ^9 -gxJ \ fT ji£ — ^a-Ug aJ*C- Ah i — Ah ^
jaJ ISjlj d-sJLo {j\ -A-gj AjIH C-oS” gU TgaJU illuJl (3-W2 Xj g* g5" ll . IjSllaj IjiHij JjjjUs
. JyHi %
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1288
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1347
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (afg ) went out on the Day of Al-Fitr or Al-Adha, and delivered a sermon standing up. Then
he sat down briefly, then stood up again."
^3 _ Ahl Jj-g U-Jp" ^ ‘ C/' ‘ Uj-U ‘jJ-lJ gj UjJo- c j*A Jjl UjjJ- gj \Ij
. j»ls o_Aj <-3 Jji_3 pj Uls cUspiS gthsl gl ^iaS — p-Jg aJ^. Uisl
A>
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
388
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1289
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1348
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sa'ib said:
"I attended the 'Eid prayer with the Messenger of Allah ((§§). He led us in offering the 'Eid prayer, then he said: 'I
have finished the prayer. Whoever wants to sit (and listen to) the sermon, then let him sit, and whoever wants to
leave, then let him leave.'"
XsS- tjU sS- jS>- o " Tls Cfi -^-C- dP
< -J>-' ^y*-9 ( V ba3 jjj j\J _4j«J' tL> ^ _ p-hjj 4_Tc- 4b' — 4b' (J ^ -VjlJ' Oy s^2J>- (J\J t< oLlJl 4b'
. csz of 4^.? 343 of
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1290
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1349
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (f|) went out and led them in the 'Eid prayer, and he
did not pray before it or after it.
? 7 \ 5 " ° l " 0 "• o ^ if o $ ' ,'l ' u ' i t ^ > 0 ^ °f \ * 0 * S '* '
(2) I 6 ^y 1 1 0”^ ^ XH»o w .XC* -X^- t Xo -X>- 4o -X^»
■ \»& -Xaj l ^ 1 a 3 *,<0 ) 1 1 1
> o >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1291
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1350
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (|§g) did not pray
before or after the 'Eid prayer.
01 ‘oJo- °y cA-ol °jk- c<_4 kl Jj-lc- r/- XLc- Or 1 4b' lie- HjjX ^X»- t-U4£- ^ HjjX
■ -4_c- o -tjo WX* - ® 3 ~ ^ ' 4 — jq-L. 4*Tc- 4 b 1 '
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1292
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1351
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Messenger of Allah (H) did not pray before the 'Eid prayer, but when he went back to his house he would pray
two Rak'ah."
s-lUc. °y JJ 4b I ilt HSj^- gj 4b I -Tic- llSli loTi-
L^i j -4^*J 1 ^3 ~ ^ ' T — 4b' — 4b' aX- ' dP
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1293
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1352
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
389
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
'Abdur-Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd said:
"My fattier told me, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (f|) used to go out to the 'Eid prayers
walking, and he would come back walking."
J, ^ ^ ^ ^ a ^
o i 5-- o o ^ $ o •' ^1 1 ? ° ' \^“g <m ^ iS' > o -M -f t-^X
^ Jw-C* Co -Xo* L^-C» ^j_3 ^ La 1 a_& Lo
■ J^*Jl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1294
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1353
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to go out to the Trd prayers walking, and come back walking."
JjJuj 5^ jls <ylc- jjll jE j£- C4bl lllc-J i4_ol J_c- 4b I jjc- ^ -lie- UUjI ^ lj£- EojJ-
■ twXi J I 3i ,^*~~ — ,o-L. 4*Tc- 4bl — 4bl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1295
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1354
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'It is part of the Sunnah to walk to 'Eid (prayers)."
Ji (34 J? o' ^yA 5} jls 5^ EiEE ojis y\ \3 j
Jo- c
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1296
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1355
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi', from his father, from his grandfather, that the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to come to 'Eid prayers walking.
Jo-
C4 -J J,\ ^ 4b I .ulc- .UjA j£- t JIL? EjjJ- K-jUai-l 5e lie- EjjJ- c^EJsll ^ -2^ Eo
0 ^
■ dE — p~E 4b\ 4b\
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1297
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1356
'Abdur-Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd said:
'My father told me, from his father, from his grandfather, that when the Prophet (|jg) went out on the two 'Eid, he
would pass by the house of Sa'eed bin Abul-'As, then by the people of the tent, then he would leave by a different
route, via Banu Zuraiq, then he would go out by the house of 'Ammar bin Yasir and the house of Abu Hurairah to
Balat."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
390
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlPIj s'PPI AA} <. ■> Af
<6$\ O' S? Cy 9 *^ -4^ 4 jUp jj j»UL& Hi
. ApJl j]. spp <J\ pj _y~A gj jilt jlS Jc- £p4 p A?jj p 3p5 <jp-Sfl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1298
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1357
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he used to go out to the 'Eid prayers via one route, and return via another, and
he said that the Messenger of Allah (|§) used to go that.
(jjj Jb (j _vAl (J \ pp A I p-C- pi p- t£p pi tp-C- p Ail Jp AA2 lAAi pi A A- tpp>- p A A-
> , ^ ^ ^ t i
• (iiii pA o^" — p-^j aAc- Ail p*s> — Ail J p*) <jl ja-c-yjj cSp-l j £jirij
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1299
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1358
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi', from his father, from his grandfather, that the
Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to come to 'Eid prayers walking, and that he would go back via a different route than
A>
the one he began with.
top- pi t4_ol pi t^lj p p pi Ap p AP pi tjA-o A A- t^oUpl p jpJl Ip A A- t pep p P*"l A
Jj o %
■ 1 -Vo 1 1 r A 1 ^ h 1 1 ^3 1.... 1—Q ' y * 1— ® -v^aJ 1 ( a-Jl& 4-li 1 ).oo _ , 1 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1300
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1359
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that when the Prophet (|§f ) went out to 'Eid (prayers), he would return via
another route than the first one he took.
p 5 - (pi jl ‘uP* A iP ‘cSjP p jlA-1 p jA pi t jlAAo p ^Ai pi tApj pi A A- ‘AA p AP A A-
. A-us _v>-l Al ^ pAl (3 -v-Al tli aP" lP — aAc- Ail
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 130 1
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1360
It was narrated that 'Amir said:
"Iyad Al-Ash'ari was in Anbar at the time of 'Eid, and he said: Why is it that I do not see you engaged in Taglis as
was done in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (§|f)?"'
-A>-
fA=ip (^^2-9 A ^ A 0"^ A -i
■ -_ A-Tt- aJiI — 4h 1 -Vi£- AS** u A jvj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1302
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1361
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 391 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
It was narrated from 'Amir that Qais bin Sa'd said:
'There is nothing that happened during the time of the Messenger of Allah (||) except that I have seen it, except for
one thing, which is that Taglis was performed for the Messenger of Allah (|8) on the Day of Fitr.
Jc. d)^" to JIB y ‘(3^-4 b_jj->-
l»jj a] ( j^Jlaj d4 — p-buj aJx^ Alii — “4^ ots s-ds - " *4 axj|j j3j t!} — p-huj aJ-c- 4jd \ ^
jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1303
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1362
yj UjJo-j ^ c d)X- <■ jX" UjAo- t^sl toJo- c JjJjJ Hj J o- jUa-lSi A_LL 1 ^ jA jls
^jX- tdj^ t -4 (jO jj-C- jCXi HjJo- toJo- t H jJo-j ^ t ^olc- yS- t ^jL>- d4 ‘jJ-4 UjJo- t
. ij£- <■ y^t-
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1363
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (|jg ) used to set out for the praying place in the morning
of the day of 'Eid, and a small spear would be carried before him. When he reached the praying place, it would be set
up in front of him, then he would pray facing it, and that was because the praying place was an open space in which
there was nothing that could serve as a Sutrah.
tUji- Nil tpLLi y? xJjll HjJo- i^g\y\ dr^' 4^ Hjxo-j ^ 3jj 3- ‘j4 ^\2L* \Joj3-
^ (3 di aTx- Abl d)^ d^^X' d4 dr^” ^ IT? ^ ^
. Aj *lS““ *4 ^jluJ J-UiiS d4 TU ij 44 4*4-® ^4 dtp , x-«-vaj ^Jo lils AjJo dtp
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1304
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1364
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"When the Prophet (|jg) prayed on the day of 'Eid or on another occasion, a small spear was set up in front of him,
and he prayed facing it, and the people were behind him."
_ j-a-L. y A_dx- Alh _ d^Jl d4 ^ j a C- y\ t ^3 (j ^jX- J-w*X- ^jX- ^ _J d ’ " a dF ^ J >-■ - 1 J_j^*-i Ijo
Jo-
Q
^ jls . AiL^ ^ 4&1J iyi a:J4 U>1 a \ oyS- ^ 1 -UX- p y ^ '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1305
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1365
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (0) prayed 'Eid at the prayer place, using a small
spear as a Sutrah.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
392
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. 3 hff
jl tii lit®
£ J^\ ji- gj ^ cjSb ^ jyiu ^ Jii 1^. nSli t ^Sh ^ uSli
■ (^a.x., . ...a ^ ^ ,^>3 b -AaJ 1 ^ __ pT— A.3^- Ah 1 t ^+0 Ah 1 4 ^' D
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1306
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1366
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (j§f) commanded us to bring them (the women) out on the day of Fitr and the day of Nahr."
Umm 'Atiyyah said: "We said: What if one of them does not have an outer covering?' He said: 'Let her sister share
her own outer covering with her.'"
__ >■ 0 < ^ ^ . jj >■
C A aI^C- UjX' t
d ^ 2J2s >-
( j£- ^jS- cUaLU IjoJo- cAdyli j ^= u \Jo
A>
I 4 J d) Si (y^Aj>3 aTic- j*^ caJIs (Jls .^>oJb j h a " d aJlc- aIi! — Ahl ijj— u
. M i^d>. 5* $±.f 11 jn id>.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1307
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1367
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Bring out the women who have attained puberty and those who are in seclusion
so that they may attend the 'Eid prayer and (join in) the supplication of the Muslims. But let the women who are
menstruating avoid the prayer place."
_ A_b»£- Ah 1 1 _ Ah 1 J "_ } Jb caJU ^ a . \s & ^ 1 y~*~° a ^ j ^ db*- 3 - ' * bdo 1 L - \ a 0 Lo - a>-
jjiaTi-j (jhdsUi j . -Ao«Jl d)~M ,*< > j Oljij 1
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1308
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1368
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (f§f ) used to bring his daughters and his wives out on the two 'Eid.
51 ,j^ i oT^' dP dr^' ?4-^ dr^ dE (yb4>- bdAi- dE l/ 2 ^" bdlU- dE -4-c- ^-^>-
■ t _*A 1 0 ff- d . AjLo “ i^-d A.d^' Ah j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1309
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1369
It was narrated that Iyas bin Abi Ramlah Ash-Shami said:
"I heard a man asking Zaid bin Argam: Were you present with the Messenger of Allah (|g) when there were two 'Eid
on one day?' He said: Yes.' He said: What did he do?' He said: 'he prayed the 'Eid prayer, then he granted a
concession not to pray the Friday, then he said: "Whoever wants to pray (Friday), let him do so."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
393
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
o^ Jii . J\i (3 (jd-^?' - 4lii 3 -^ - J ^ oa^ 3> ^-3jl 3^ -so JA
11^" ^ 0 ^ j*J 0 $ ^ \\ ^ ^ ^ ^ ? ° jJ ^ 0 jj ** ** y o
J^ihs 3-A; db tti ^ya Jls ^ (j O^E) jJ - J "A1 d^ 5 cA ^waj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1310
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1370
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Two 'Eid have come together on this day of yours. So whoever wants, that (the 'Eid prayer) will suffice him, and he
will not have to pray Friday, but we will pray Friday if Allah wills."
^j£- t^^Sj ,_y 30"*"^ -^-C- (j-C- Oj\xj* cAj«2L HjJo- tdliL doJo- yki J1 -3^- \JojA-
4*AM oly>-l f-Ut (j-®-® ^ A& - yy (3 3 -^£-9' Jls Aj \ — ybuj aAc- All 3*^ — *dll l) _j-^> (jA t^yC-C-
4b 1 *-Au dii di_y*A^- blj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1311
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1371
1,0 >
o o ^ t i o ^ o ^ ? H £*" . -? o ^ ^ i* 25 l ^ 2 -' 0 ^ y o > ^ \ ^ A *«■ 0 y o 1 i ^ \ ^ ^
C^Sj ^ ^jJju ’ (j^ o ^j_C- loJo- £4^jA> Uo Jo- (Ajj J^-C- Jo^j IXjJo d^O; -X^o- IXjJo
■ 4_Ac- 6 ° 3^
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1372
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'Two 'Eid came together at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|j§ ) , so he led the people in prayer, then he said:
Whoever wishes to come to Friday (prayer), let him come, and whoever wishes to stay behind, let him stay behind.'"
^3^ i ^ j o ^ ^ ^ ^ -J ^ i_A ^ dE do^>- ^ ^ y owtx^d I o^d^>- do^>-
;Zo;Z $ io °2.J!
<— ai^co (j^j a*a>- 1 3b d)^ (j-® (Jb yi 3^3 _ p-Euj aAc- All 3^ _ 4h! (J j^x-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1312
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1373
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Rain fell on the day of 'Eid at the time of the Messenger of Allah (0), so he led them in prayer in the mosgue.
U! Ai.d. JlS 4j> Ai- bb tpili & jJjJI AU 3Ui^ CE lE 1 ^' ^
3^9 A^-Lc« 3^ 4»Xil A^_C- 3^ J^'-C' 3 dij J^^r (3**'*^^ J^-o<-C'
0
■ 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 394 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajoAIj A* 11} <. ■> lAf
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1313
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1374
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (|g) forbade wearing weapons in the Muslim lands on the two 'Eid,
except if the enemy was present.
jjOl 11 c- \I51A
ijl jjjl jjl- ts-U aA 1 IA1A O^ 3d lA-tA c AA- ^
.jlaJl ojAA 1 jJjA=u jl N} (j AA (j £V>IA' o' lb'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1314
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1375
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah fsjf) used to have a bath on the day of Fitr and the day of Adha."
a*Ac- Ah' _ Abl 3_y*^j 3^ ^ ^y>l ‘o| dP 1 ^ ^ dP 7-~ c^j>AaA1 Aj
■ l £ O?)! 1 1» jjj ' |*_p — p-dj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1315
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1376
It was narrated from 'Abdur- Rahman bin TJgbah bin Fakih bin Sa'd, from his grandfather Fakih bin Sa'd, who was a
Companion of the Prophet (U) that the Messenger of Allah (|g) used to take a bath on the Day of Fitr, the Day of
4 >
Nahr, and the day of 'Arafah, and Fakih used to tell his family to have a bath on these days.
^ ^lAl ^ ^ g£j]\ AA 31 c^L\ J ASIA AlA £ Jdy HSli d
^ 1 ^ jjj jlsaW J-dju 0 ^" — dx - All — Ah' 3 y^“J O' - a) ^y> aSIA'
.^i\ ell (j JdAU All Jlu AlAl AjA
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1316
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1377
Yazid bin Khumair narrated that 'Abdullah bin Busr went out with the people on the Day of Fitr or
Adha, and he objected to the Imam's delay. He said:
"We would have finished by this time." And that was the time of Tasbih.
3 Ah AA jA c jj- 3 Ay; jA t j3A 3 3'jAI dlA A 3 J^Ud} dlA AlAJaM 3 ^lApl 11A dlA
. ^a^oJl op* - o A^ dAd AAyi jA lA" oi 3dj s-liAl j jOj' 3 (PP A
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1317
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1378
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to offer the night prayers two by two."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
395
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
■ ji 5 ' d? S*4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1318
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1379
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'The night prayer is (to be offered) two by two."
jjh sSU 11 jll _ <Op _ M AjLj 3 ^ $ J- ^ d^ dP ^ ^ ^ 112 U 5
-L>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1319
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1380
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) was asked about the night prayer. He said: 'Pray two by two, and if you fear that dawn is coming.
then perform Witr with one Rak'ah.'"
dP^ dlE? dP^ dldiP dP df^ - ^ dl^” dl^” dl^” ^d ^ ■ ^J>\ d 4 1 hj
_ ,<h-. a^Tc- 4lh d^ ^ dP^ dl^” dl^” o C - dt^D ^ ^ dP ^ dl^” ^ dl^”
A yij\ ^a] 1 lils lS^° d"*^! d^-® dd^ ( j£-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1320
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1381
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (a&) used to pray the night prayer two Rak'ah by two Rak'ah."
dls dp^ dp^" dP * dl^” dP c-**-*-*^- df^* d)£- dP ^ (l-C- dp
. dxpi^j (y$^j d^X^ d-^P — ‘pTc- cd’*' 5 — (jP - ^ O^”
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1321
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1382
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
"Prayers at night and during the day are to be offered two by two. "
Hjjo- d\i <■ ddi- \ijjo- d\i sXX d^ j£-=>-) jdj dp ^-^>3 c ‘£^3 de d^ Uj-Ai-
J, ^ ** ^ ^ ** ^ y 0 y ^*^ ^ ^ ** ^ ** Q ^ \ \ 0 ' 0 ' > 0 >
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
396
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1322
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1383
It was narrated from Umm Hani' bint Abu Talib that on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) the Messenger of Allah
(IS) prayed voluntary Duha with eight Rak'ah, saying the Salain after each two Rak'ah.
o , \ 0 " 0 o ^ t \ -oT 3 0 - " o " $ I o " 0 0 " * 0 \ 0 > 0 > 0 1 0 " "
£ > ' ' 0 ^ ^ £ >
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1323
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1384
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet (if) said:
"After each two Rak'ah there should be the Taslim."
Ji" 3 (Jls Ajl _ p-huj A_Xc- Ah!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1324
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1385
It was narrated that Muttalib that is, Ibn Abu Wada'ah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: The night prayers are (to be offered) two by two. Say the Tashah-hud after each
two Rak' ah, and raise your hands in all humility like one who is poor and needy and say: ‘Allahummaghfir li (O
Allah, forgive me).' And whoever does not do that, it is imperfect.'"
■XjS- jJ^C- (Jv 4-Lc*— i Ajj A^C- UjJo- Cjlj^u AjuAu lo4>- (Jq j^ = ° C)A>
aJlC. Ajih ^-aS> — Alii Jls JlS " A£-l^j ” t( TlXaJl cdAjl^-1 ^y> 4lh -l^C- ^y£- ^y> ^ Ajbl
(J& iii]i JiL p jli Jyii-i (3 A ^
■ c
TlJei-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1325
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1386
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: Whoever fasts Ramadan and spends its nights in prayer, out of faith and in hope
_ All 1 1 il l jX t . ^ A.^.i., . (3^ < ; 0^” "A ■ '> Lo-a>- ^ a...x. , ; T t ^ ■ * — Lo0o>-
of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven.'
^ i' f-
4 A 1 . .i ^
A_oi j»j33 \3 a! j-A£- dd^l^-lj Xddj} a3\Jj |»dd? — p-d^j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1326
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1387
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 397 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_a3jj3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"We fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (||) and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam (prayers at night)
during any part of it, until there were seven nights left. He led us in praying Qiyam on the seventh night until
approximately one third of the night had passed. Then on the sixth night which followed it he did not lead us in
prayer. Then he led us in praying Qiyam on the fifth night which followed it until almost half the night had passed. I
said: 'O Messenger of Allah, would that we had offered voluntary prayers throughout the whole night.' He said:
Whoever stands with the Imam until he finishes, it is eguivalent to spending the whole night in prayer.' Then on the
fourth night which followed it, he did not lead us in prayer, until the third night that followed it, when he gathered
his wives and family, and he people gathered, and he led us in prayer until we feared that we would miss the Falah."
It was asked: "What is the Falah?" He said: "Suhur." He said: "Then he did not lead us in prayer at night for the rest
of the month."
lT- L)"
hj ,, 5 > pis q 3 -A pl^ap Ahi Ahi Qts ^
, Q ~ a i p_l I a^^, a LJ 3 in 3 ^^13 x — t .3 1 a 1 3 bj p 3. 5 . 9 ^ ^ ^ ^
A A)} (J3JLs . oil ElL-1 A_2jj Idi-fl-'i Ab3 (J y^j 31 His ( JlJI yA y£- 3i> p3S pi 3^T> A_lo32l-l C-2§"
l! . LlTj xJ3 Aa] 1|J3 Q ^ o ' lli \ a . 1~ xJ3 SHlH ! . "dill
jJjM
I A_lt- All 1 ^vS> _ Ah 1
■ AjLsl—IlJ \ A.LJ 31 p3JLs Jill 3 b
„ , s , ? >
dr*
lJ\J . l^lj AlJ3iJ3 doS” jjj- 3 *- W«-2 j pi® l^lj A*j|^ 13 Chli" pi . aLJ p
pJL) p) pi jls . jla ^*U3 3ip J^-3 . ^*lH3 H j jjjj (j3 UjjJLi- 31) p3.
Aj3 J3JLs . ohft lll_J A_2L) j. '~>y—y - j t_i> — —
l^T 3^»JL) pis l^Jj ^jJ3 AjL) ) CUo^"" pd . aJJ 1*313 Ajl i .ly-vaA.) ( JA>- p3i'j3 ppa pi!
33 J_j ■ ^*^3jL13 315 jIj q 3 3 31) ^313 <J3J . ^^3113 ^»x>-3j aT&3j os- 3.13
C " J 33 A _ ji ) ^yfi 34131
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1327
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1388
It was narrated that Nadi bin Shaiban said:
"l met Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur- Rahman and said: Tell me a Hadith that you heard from your father, in which
mention is made of the month of Ramadan.' He said: Yes, my father narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (0)
mentioned the month of Ramadan and said: "A month which Allah has enjoined upon you to fast, and in which I
have established Qiyam (prayers at night) as Sunnah for you. So whoever fasts it and spends its nights in prayer out
of faith and in hope of reward; he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him."
Qr 5 31*A>-p ^ ^y".i Q 1 3 ^ 1 3 0"^ IF Ab3 pp-lj \1_3>- 31 a>-
31 3 Q3j tQ3^-i ^ { ^t- 31 431jJ- 3 ( J^aH ^ p_^3Ulj c^la^-3 ^ j 31j1- cAj33 ^j3 31jjo-
Ab3 1 y* ^p3 ( 4 3 , ^— ) ■ p^j J3^ ■ j3 - ^ ay y ‘ l ' l 3 d-1-) 3 , q_) OA- l.Q-9 ^ ^_) A.
3:3^1 i!3Sj AlU i;33 Hi 13 il3H Ab3 1 Q 3 JL 9 q31x^j ^ 1 ? -“ i pl^p aI^- a! 3
A_al Ajllj p Aj y 3 3 j1*1»-3j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1328
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1389
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
398
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (sfe) said: 'At night Satan ties a rope in which there are three knots to the nape of the neck
of anyone of you. If he wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is untied. If he performs ablution, another knot is
untied, and if he gets up to pray, all the knots are untied, so he wakes up energetic and cheerful, he has already
earned something good. But if he does not do that, he wakes up bad-tempered, having earned nothing good."
Aid d" s ‘ s> - Ad (J jls tjls cd ijd (j-c- t^yLLc-^l tAjjULo lljjo- caA*i j ^j\ \Sj - ks>-
lils ojJLc- liJAd Ad^ji Jaillli d)ls jJLc. A_j jliSU ^4=-dA Alilj Jc- Sjkj pj aJlC-
o)j -d> i_ Ab l^K" oJJLc- o*}LAd <_}} ^ls lils oJJLc- cA^-1 US>y-3 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1329
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1390
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'Mention was made to the Messenger of Allah (f§f) of a man who slept until morning came. He said: That is because
Satan urinated in his ears.'"
_ A^d^- Aid ^ All 1 tj y 1 tAlil t^|_>b i d dl^" ^ y y ~ ^ - o df^" t ^ C - ^ 1 1
a_2oI <3 J^ 3 dd^A-Ai Adi jA <j^=>- AdJ |»\i Joij
dull
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1330
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1391
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Do not be like so-and-so, who used to pray voluntary night prayers then stopped
praying voluntary night prayers."
t y Ad AA yt. CAlid ,j\ °jt- t tj\ y ‘pd-lA y iJjd UlAl ^llAd jj Uj
JAd I»11S Dyts JAd j* jV d)*As Ja? dr ^ 33 - " ^ aAc- Aid - Ad J jlS jli
-Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1331
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1392
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: The mother of Sulaiman bin Dawud said to Sulaiman: "O my son, do not sleep
A>
too much at night, for sleeping too much at night will leave a man poor on the Day of Resurrection."
>o ? 0' > t ^ " i \\C 1 ^ 0 ^ >0 > I s * 21 U 0 ^ - ?0 > " J U > 0 ^ > t
LoA> i^Jl9 ^uJ3-i c^j2a>- l J van ^ ^
(AAvJl-S _ (3^ (.1^ ^ ( Q ^
m a3\aji ^ UjA jdiu 5 uaij sjis ^ ouaa ff
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1332
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 399 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1393
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: Whoever prays a great deal at night, his face will be handsome duringthe day.'"
A^>-j y^J>- OjtS ya _ A_Tc- Alii — Alii (J _J-^)
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1333
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1394
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Salam said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|g) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed towards him and it was said: The
Messenger of Allah (afe) has come!' I came along with the people to see him, and when I looked at the face of the
Messenger of Allah (f§f), I realized that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing he said was: "O people.
spread (the greeting of) Salam, offer food to people and pray at night when people are sleeping, you will enter
Paradise in peace."
t aTv^* ( 3 ^ y^ y £- yj A t 1 A»^C-^ ^CS ( 3 ^ 3 ”^ 3 ^ yj a^>. y hiA y^ A^.^- Ijo A^>.
^A*9 ^ 4*3 ■ A_d| ^j^jIaJI ji^-1 AAjA^jJI _ A_Tc- Alii _ Alll ^A3 l-ai JlS yi Alll A^-C- y £■ ^ 3 , 3 ! yi
A^T^ All 1 — Ail 1 ^y^y A^-^ CUoo 1 l-a-b A_J| ^ )j iT ^.^IaJ 1 3 CAl.'^O ■ A_Tc- Alii — Ail 1
^jTjU IjEajj lj-aJ«Js>lj j»3ELll IjJLsl t^jl ^ jls Ol 4 j jdl£=u £ 3 ^ jjl 3^4 i_a1.1^" Ajs-^j (_rP-^ <jl
. %L\ \}Lj$ J-ISJlj
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1334
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1395
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed and Abu Hurairah said that the Prophet (tfg) said:
When a man wakes up at night and wakes his wife, and they pray two Rak'ah, they will be recorded among the men
and women who remember Allah much."
y x j a ^ T 1 ^yi ^ ^C- > * o C- T 1 ^^~3 1 . . do-Xj>- 1 ... a yj IajA«>- ^ aJ 1 v ) l. C- yj ^^h^-11 l-o
LT3l3 1 .3 a_Tc- Alii — d^A^l ^LP3^ (^1 3 ^
CA 1 / 1 a) 3 I^a^S^ Ali 1 yz^^ 1 a! 1 3 P
A>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1335
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1396
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (fg) said: May Allah have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, and wakes his
wife, and she prays; and if she refuses he sprinkles water in her face. And May Allah have mercy on a woman who
gets up at night and prays, and wakes her husband and he prays; and if he refuses, she sprinkles water in his face.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
400
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
lj(l 3C- tjo-kSC>- ^bnuaJI l jj£- C(j qj! bj-L>- Oo\5 ->b?'l bJ-L>-
3 C^ol (j^ CxbdlS AjljJ_b ) 'l fljlj U^- *d>-j Abl p^>-j — A^dc- J-*£> — lj_}-“p ij^ 3 1JI 3
s-ldJI c3 d)b J^bis cJLaj| fj cduibs JJJI d^ '“~ a ^ sly»l Abl (d^j *-bJl V^>-j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1336
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1397
It was narrated that 'Abdur- Rahman bin Sa'ib said:
"Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas came to us when he had become blind. I greeted him with Salam and he said: Who are you?'
So I told him, and he said: Welcome, O son of my brother. I have heard that you recite Qur'an in a beautiful voice. I
heard the Messenger of Allah (ggf ) say: "This Qur'an was revealed with sorrow, so when you recite it, then weep. If
you cannot weep then pretend to weep, and make your voice melodious in reciting it. Whoever does not make his
voice melodious, he is not one of us."
^ i -j 1 , I ^ b ^ b i .x>* I - ■ ■ & j * .'d I b-j A .-° aS 1 Q I^S"* ‘ l_*h I 3-^ Ab I -v^c- bj -c>-
^jjb bdr° ijbiLs ■ Ajjji-ll cull 3^ JULs a_Tc- oyvaj i^b” -cij <J^I 3J jj<du dt-bc- |»j 3 Jls u d>bJI 3J
% 0 <> 0 £ fi.
b 3 1 uQ* Q | I 1 -U& 3). ij ^<a-b a*Tc* Ail I J-s^ Ah I l) . 3 I b d-3 I cib I 3^ I
"\i* jbis lyiij \^ 0 \j&pc)\j> \J= 4\1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1337
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1398
it was narrated that 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (ft) said:
"One night at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|§f) I was late returning from the 'Isha', then I came and he said:
Where were you?' I said: 'I was listening to the recitation of a man among your Companions, for I have never heard
a recitation or a voice like his from anyone.' He got up and I got up with him, to go and listen to him. Then he turned
to me and said: This is Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifah. Praise is to Allah Who has created such men among
my Ummah.'"
bjbd be dpb^' die- ^_d Ail tQbi-b i_)l be elblb bibb- ‘p-blb> be dJjil bibb- tjLLbb 11 qUjLc- be i_r°d*J' bibb-
^ ^ , % fi. ^ ) 0
. jS~\ t^ 5 AjS-l^i ^Lf> pJ ( j r 5 ^L^j\ C-U5^ C-Ai . OJsS^ jliJ ^L£-*J 1 Jju
. "ljJ> JL? 3^1 3 Jib- 3 jJl Ah bli-l Aij lb- j^b p,Lb |jJ> “JUS bi C-d5ll ^ aJ ^Ibl Jib- Abb b-bij cJ\J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1338
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1399
It was narrated that J abir said:
The Messenger of Allah {%) said: 'Among the people who recite the Qur'an with the most beautiful voices is the
man who, when you hear him, you think that he fears Allah.'"
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 401 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 Xalij <. ■> hff
Jj>-
1 ^ ^yi I J -> LXS >- yj 4 Ul - V ^ C - ll _ S . A »- *• yj y ^^\ yj Xj
j& y: y^ \s\ jiyju %z> j&\ yjJ y h\ "- y-j uc y ^ _ y jy_3 Jvi ju
"Xlll
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1339
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1400
It was narrated that Fadalah bin 'Ubaid said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Allah listens more attentively to a man with a beautiful voice who recites Qur'an
out loud than the master of a singing slave listens to his slave.
0 ^ ? JO "? I ^ 0 I I £ o- 0 \U \ ^ l 0 ? >0 >
(2)1 ^ jsJIj < wX ^ ysll (*3i Jxiul _ 4^il 3^ 3^ xJl.y0 9 aJI,v2 9
aj^Lj ji aIjlI I ( ^>-to3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1340
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1401
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g ) entered the mosgue and heard a man reciting Qur'an. He asked, 'Who is this?' It was
said: '(He is) 'Abdullah bin Qais.' He said: 'he has been given (sweet melodious voice) from the Mazamir of the
family of Dawud. '"
i] (2^ ,_y ‘AIEu jJ(1 yt- ijy*£- y> IjIIjI tQjjlft ^yj .Jo^j TjT>- y? aX^- Hj
} 0
^ool ya j* 1 jj& (J,j\ aJD JULs . y^*2 y 4bl XjS- IjJfc (Jr° iJXs ®^Jr® A^-^_«J1 _ joX^ a_Tc- 4hl
.. - - * ;a&.
-X>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1341
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1402
It was narrated from Bara' (bin 'Azib) that the Messenger of Allah fig) said:
'Beautify the Qur'an with your voices."
jy jil jm 3^-9 Ijo -X>- *^1.9 £ ySix>- 5 -X>- ^yj \_Xj -X>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1342
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1403
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdin Al-Qari said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
402
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
"I heard TJmar bin Khattab say: The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Whoever sleeps and misses his daily portion of
Qur'an, or any part of it, let him read it between the Fajr prayer and the Zuhr prayer, and it will be recorded as if he
had read it during the night. "
yd C4ls\ oi ydi tig: & jljt vitiST ^ <u>i yd jjj, £ vi5
Alii b Jti b yib ^cotlib-l y_j C- Jti ^QytiLll yj y-^yll -V'-C' y£- olya>-l ^Alil yj Alll -V^_Cy t-Ajyj
yy oiyS 11 O a] i " j frlaJl o'il? yo ld_J oljis 4 _y y£- y 1 Ajy>- y£- j»\j y,« _ aQ»C- Alii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1343
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1404
It was narrated that Abu Darda' conveyed that the Prophet (|§f ) said:
'Whoever goes to bed intending to wake up and pray during the night, but is overwhelmed by sleep until morning
comes, what he intended will be recorded for him, and his sleep is a charity given to him by his Lord."
t CAoh t -j 1 yj y£- ^ ^ T 1 y ta.b.. - y£- *Aj b ^ 1 yj ^y_ < . .. 4 - I to »A>- ^b tob- 1 Ah 1 yj yyy t& to
1 ^3 [ ^ 1 t *^a (_jts p 1 <y A.lf' Alii . ^ ^od 1 Aj ^to tpl^^-dl f pi y£- ^a1j 2_C. yj y£- tAahJ ^ 3 ! yj oA^£- y£-
II 0 ip ^ Ui; ;!?■, ' ° * Z ' f 9 ° ° ' \°\w ' \ l' °. f ° '
A_y yy A.AC- 43 Ao? A_a jj Q Dj (_ 5 ^j U AJ i Ao “ ^^* 2 J yb>- A_yC- AJUhij ypJ l yy 3 -^>y j* _J-A j y I 3 yo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1344
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1405
It was narrated from TJthman bin 'Abdullah bin Aws that his grandfather Aws bin Hudhaifah said:
'We came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) in the delegation of Thagif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the house of
Mughirah bin Shu'bah, and the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) camped Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used to
come to us every night after the 'Isha' and speak to us standing on his two feet, until he started to shift his weight
from one foot to the other. Most of what he told us was what he had suffered from his people, the Quraish. He said:
'(The two sides) were not egual. We were weak and oppressed and humiliated, and when we went out to Al-
Madinah, the outcome of the battles between us varied; sometimes we would defeat them and sometimes they would
defeat us.' One night he was later than he usually was, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you have come to us late
tonight.' He said: 'It occurred to me that I had not read my daily portion of Qur'an and I did not want to come out
until I had completed it.'" Aws said: '1 asked the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ): 'How did you used to
divide up the Qur'an?' They said: 'A third, a fifth, a seventh, a ninth, an eleventh, a thirteenth, and Hizbul-
Mufassal.'"
Alii TLc- yd yUic. y£- yd y>y]l Cf- ^ b\i- JT yj J>\ to
jp SyjJi I \)p i_j SoJj A3y y — yEy aTc- Alii ~ 4iSl tL«A3 (Jls AajJ»>- yj y£" yj
0 ^ } '' 0
tots jL£j«J 1 Jau a 111 IloU (jlSts a] aIs 3 cDt^ , A^d^- Alii Alii by 1 y by^ ly A»^*Lo yj o^y^_aJl
y0-x£aa^a yya*-PaX^/o IaS” s-ljo Sj J yA?J dr? 4y ji yy Id toJ^ Id yS lj yu Jy>- ^bo-j ^Jp
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
403
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them s'sAAI <. j lAf
oijli \]d aEj oiS 5^ All . "\AA jjiAj f-jA- J\jJ ^3 uih; y>i usr aLjAi ji uj> UlS
jLS- ^j^-1 jl UJ& ^So jjjLll j? dj? - tf' 11 ■ AAll llAt ollajl SJL! ais! j SjJj U <iAai A-J lluU qIT (_$ jJl
1 j]ls QjaJl (j j-jS^- cJ LA _ p-huj a^Tp Alii - *dil (Jj-rt) <_j!ow?1 c-JLLj (j^jl (Jls . aUI
. jAadl 1 y>j ® yds- 2J Ajj o y-dS- i_£Jo-l j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1345
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1406
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"I memorized the Qur'an and recited it all in one night. The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'I am afraid that you may
live a long life and that you may get bored. Recite it over the period of a month.' I said: 'Let me benefit from my
strength in my youth.' He said: Recite it in ten days.' I said: 'Let me benefit from my strength and my youth.' He
said: Recite it in seven days.' I said: 'Let me benefit from my strength and my youth,' but he refused (to alter it any
further).''
jSu. i=- A
t(jljj L*» yi ja_fcSC>- yi jj-C- ‘ASAd Ql yi\ yS- y>- ^1 ys Hj Jo- JJ\o- y> y=sj
j j]L Ql ,^LLl (jl M _ p-Loj A Js All I J-*j> _ Alii J \jLj JUS aIiJ j Af ASljii QTjill JJU3 jlS t jjA- y> Alii j Is- yS-
yfi ( iyllSl ( jiU cAs . ''yds- j olylS " jlS . qUS^ Ay j? (J-c^ cAlai . 1 'J^d j oljslS j-U jlj jUjh dlA c-
■ (QU ■ (Q ^dSS>\ ^^S-^ CjAfi ■ j ® JU . (^i, ^9
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1346
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1407
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
"No one properly understands who reads the Qur'an in less than three days."
UjJo- tsjj j-1 yj JU- UjJo- 0*AS- yj ^£=u y\ UjJo-j ^ tAjiLl UjJo- t yAxs>- y> J-2y UjJo- CjlAi ys J-2A \JoJo-
pj L U *_L-j A ^Ss- Ah 1 . Ah 1 j _ d tt 'D O ^ a ^ yi Ah 1 d-^S- ,'^d- 1 1 Ali 1 ^-S- yi Q^* ^ o 3 L 3 . t A * s ■
jSl j ly y
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1347
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1408
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"l did not know of the Prophet of Allah (0) reciting the entire Qur'an until morning."
yi _A*_L yS- C j j\ y* ojjj yS- toJilxS Uj-U- tA jjc- (_^1 y j Uj-A>- t jj jjy UjjU- ‘ALQu (^"l y Uj
■ 1 . - ^1 1 Q \ 1 1 A^Tt- Ali 1 — Ali 1 (j® pUc- 1 T ^ A.Lile'
Li Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1348
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
404
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1409
It was narrated that Umm Hani' bint Abi Talib said:
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1 , Book 5, Hadith 1349
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1410
It was narrated that J asrah bint Dijajah said:
"I heard Abu Dharr say: The Prophet (0) stood reciting a Verse and repeating it until morning came. That Verse
was: 'If you punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily You, only You, are the All- Mighty, the
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1350
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1411
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet (|§f ) prayed, and when he recited a Verse which mentioned mercy,
he would ask for mercy; when he recited a Verse that mentioned punishment he would pray for deliverance from it;
and when he recited a Verse that mentioned the Tanzih of Allah, he would glorify Him.
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1351
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1412
It was narrated that Abu Laila said:
"I prayed beside the Prophet (|§f) when he was praying voluntary prayers at night. He recited a Verse which
mentioned punishment and said: 'I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire, woe to the people of the Fire.'"
All- Wise.’"" [5:118]
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1352
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1413
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
405
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 o*n*ni <. ■> hff
It was narrated that Qatadah said; "I asked Anas bin Malik about the recitation of the Prophet (||)
and he said:
'He used to elongate his voice.'"
iivj ££■ nn jjj jjiii dJli jis tss in jj \i5n- (jjj ^■•jpi nd nn~ ^ n^ nn-
■ 1 Aj^^v^ a .. ? __ ^ aU I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1353
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1414
It was narrated that Ghudaif bin Harith said:
"I came to 'Aishah and asked: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) recite Qur'an loudly or softly?' She said: 'Sometimes
he would recite loud and sometimes softly.' I said, Allahu Akbar! Praise is to Allah Who has made this matter one of
broad scope.'"
jls cdjlil L-iddd jc- jj sSllc- jd tjlL, ^ dj °j£- tA^id J^Udl \15jS- caIIa ^1 ^ ^=4 ndd
liJi . dJld Ujjj y^>- dJlS Aj ddli- jl aJ^ Alii _ Abl J jJoj j\5” 1 dAii AjLSd dJol
.Aid _^S!l Ijjb (j jid csAl Ah iill
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1354
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1415
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (H) prayed Tahajjud at night, he would say: "Allahumma lakal-hamd, Anta nurus-
samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna Wa lakal-hamd, Anta qayyamus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-
hamd, Anta malikus- samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-hamd, Antal- haqq, wa wa'duka haqq, wa liqa'uka
haqq, wa qawluka haqq, wal-jannatu haqq, wan- nabiyyuna haqq, wa Muhammadun haqq. Allahumma laka
aslamtu, wa bika amantu, wa 'alaika tawakkaltu wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu, faghfirli ma
qaddamtu wa ma akhkhartu, wa ma asrartu wa ma a'lantu. Antal- muqaddimu wa Antal- muakhkhiru. La ilaha ilia
anta wa la ilaha ghairuka, wa la hawla wa la quwwata ilia bika (0 allah, to you is praise. You are the Light of the
heavens and the earth, and everyone therein. To You is praise. You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth,
and everyone therein. To You is praise. You are the Sovereign of the heavens and the earth, and everyone therein. To
You is praise. You are the Truth; Your promise is true, the meeting with You is true, Your saying is true. Paradise is
true, the Fire is true, the Hour is true, the Prophets are true, and Muhammad is true. O Allah, to You have I
submitted, in You I believe, in You have I put my trust, to You I turn in repentance, by Your help I argue, to You I
refer my case, so forgive me for my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly.
You are the One Who brings forward and puts back. None has the right to be worshipped but You, and there is none
who has the right to be worshipped other than You. And there is no power and no strength except with You."
t Ah I otr Ad ^ I * ~~ qL. o . . .i ^ l.,
fip di nii tuj j?j% oijii!! jj di nii $ ^Li 11 jis jni ^ inn isi _ ^ ^ 4iii
djliJ j jd didjj Jil di nil TJJj ^ ^3 J?j% olyiill Jjju di nil dJj ^ jdj j?°]% oiyilll
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
406
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
§ '
&*■
dJJl dLj ^TLlt ill ^111 jj. Ojl^l'J J- iaUlj jj- jlillj jj- &Llj ji TUyj
£ifj f jilii dif dJidf U3 ojyd! U3 o>? U3 dJ.ll u jyidii iJSU Jdij ddd\d JLj ddf Jdij
. "JL H\ sjs Slj j> S3 aSi Sfj dJf % i\ H
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1355
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1416
J\ $ ju. cjy^i pili ^ DtdU USld c&Ji ^ Jild b± £ yM jjf tfSli
■ $y£- A3 ■ .1 ^ ^J-Jll ) -J — ,<d-' A-Tc- All) — All) J-C- ^jjl
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1417
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Humaid said:
"I asked 'Aishah: With what did the Prophet (a§f) start voluntary prayers?' She said: You have asked me about
something which no one has asked before. He used to say Allahu Akbar ten times, and Al-Hamdu Lillah ten times
and Subhan Allah ten times, and he would say Allahumma aghfirli wahdini, warzuqni, wa 'afini (O Allah, forgive me,
guide me, grant me provision and give me good health)," and he would seek refuge from the difficulty of the standing
on the Day of Resurrection."
Jls cJwJ ?* yi p-vfflc- y£- j yj y> AjjULa Cl J JiJl yj -pj Uo-A>- caJjlJi yj _pl Uj-A>-
pAJJi Jo-1 AAC- ^jJLl U ( j5lLL jJD cJlS Jill) p\J| Aj ^iaj _ aAc- All) _ ^£1) 5^ liU Apple- dJLl
y& j t Q-3 j j J p ^ HI 1 ■ -p 1 p 1 1 y ^
. AUjjJ) j»LLJI
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1356
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1418
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur- Rahman said:
"I asked 'Aishah: With what did the Prophet (fg) start his voluntary prayers?' She said: 'He would say: "Allahumma
RabbaJ ibra'il wa Mika'il wa Israfil, Fatiras-samawati wal-ard, 'alimal-ghaybi wash- shahadah, Anta tahkumu baina
'ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun, ahdini lima akhtulifa fihi minal-haggi bi ihdnika, innaka latahdi ila siratin
mustagim (O Allah, Lord of J ibra'il, Mika'il and Israfil, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen
and the seen. You judge between Your slaves concerning that wherein they differ. Guide me to the disputed matters
of truth by Your Leave, for You are the One Who guides to the straight Path) . "
1 0"^ , (,3 ) Lp 0 1 ^ ^ (Jp A-* ^ _p tjp ^ j o c. yj ^^^^1 1
J 1 A^Jc. All) ^ 1-4-3 A-Iolc' CaJ)— i JJ t *^3
A-^S 1.4-.-9 il^LC l Q ~ ~'AA~ CAO 1 *.) ^ .* ■ 1 L l ij b 3 3 )^ 4 > - -) 1 A J 1 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
407
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
ojiaii-i ylc- cy^j^ -v-^- ^ ■
II 0 >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1357
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1419
' o * o 3 O'
Jpl d) (ih) tiAjiU ^£-\ a_j
■ ^-1-— A-d^ Ab 1 (.*-^2 I ^ A3 Aj h
It was narrated that 'Aishah said, and this is the Hadith of Abu Bakr. "During the period after he finished prayer the
lsha' until the Fajr, the Prophet (|8) used to pray eleven Rak'ah, saying the Salam after each two Rak;ah and praying
Witr with one Rak'ah. He would prostrate for as long as it takes anyone of you to recite fifty Verses before he would
raise his head. When the Mu'adh-dhin fell silent after the first Adhan for the Subh prayer, he would get up and pray
two brief Rak'ah. "
-V-C- lioJo-j ^ tAjtild to t< oi tAjUdu lioJo- cAdyli _jd &
0& C-dls - tiujd- I AAj “ iAjLilE tSjJ-C- j£- jf- llSld- tdJjJl llSld- t^Lidj}!
jjj djytld 3 a^5j o yJis- (_£ Jod j} o^Lva ^ dd ^ — aTc- — (jF*^
t t * 0 S % 't fri**
(Jpdll dr? digd®^ CuSTu lid a31j dd p Jod IgJij 3 jjJb oJotdu Joi— Jj oJod^jj
. ( yCJLi.as> -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1358
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1420
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (s§) used to pray thirteen Rak'ah at night."
Abl _ £cpi\ 0& JLdls tA 2L$\c- j£- tA-Jl j£. toj|^£- gJ j£- t^Udi-d dP ®dlc- dodd- ‘4*3. (jd _^=d Jjl do
■ AsiSj o j-ls- ( J3J1 dr? ^-d2j — A-dc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1359
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1421
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (sg) used to pray nine Rak'ah at night.
A-d^- Alii l.\^2 _ p^-d I i ) \ tA_— ole. ^ b"®! dl^" ^ i di^” 1 l-o
ol*5j dr?
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1360
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1422
It was narrated that 'Amir Ash-Sha'bi said:
"I asked 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas and 'Abdullah bin 'Umar about the Prophet's prayer at night. They said: '(He prayed)
thirteen Rak'ah, including eight, and three for Witr, and two Rak'ah after the Fajr.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
408
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 t ■> hff
0 ~\ ' ° \ .i O '' > 0 > 0 ^ ' C 0 '' 0 5 ^ 0 ^ T \ C * ^ ^ > ''tl 0 ^ - 51 . > 0 ^ 0 > 0 > £ t ^ «"
t3' Cy^ ^ (Jp -X^^~ XX. j-x>- i (Jji ^*yi vp -X.^_^- Lo-X^-
^ l_fl_3 ^J^iJlj pl-p^ 4^Lc- 4Xi^ 4.1X1 CO ^pC- (Jp -X^-Cp^ ^p 4iX^ -X^-C- d^Jl^u ^JlS C^'^.aXxJ 1 ^plc*
.jS*Jl}\ Jj<j (jtaJ \p_« Ajpj o j^S~ X>*X>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1361
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1423
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-J uhani said:
'1 said, I must observe how the Messenger of Allah (fg) prays tonight. So I lay down at his door. The Messenger of
Allah (fg) got up and prayed two brief Rak'ah, then two long ones, which were very, very long, then two Rak'ah
which were shorter than the ones preceding them, then two Rak'ah which were shorter than the ones preceding
them, then two Rak'ah which were shorter than the ones preceding them, then two Rak'ah, then Witr. That was
thirteen Rak'ah."
-X>-
aj ij\ <jj pi XLc- j£- t^gl <iJAU \s3jJ~ i(sJC>y\ cup p ^ pi ilc- XjjX- c^>lc- plfJl lie- 115
ApC- Alii — All) <J o^LvS cXi JU tpp-1 Xli- Ajj ^yC- o^\>-l tpg^- ^yi g^ All) gl ‘A^ol gC-
gCUt5^ p— i gCU^u3^- gcUtS^ y p.l.< 4 _Tc- Abl All) aXI \s ^1 AJuAAC- ■ A.LX1 ,,X
pxi 5P uij P ui^ pxi Oja 1 P 3 p upX pxi op 1 P 3 PPS 3 p gcLp gpLp gcLp
. AjiSj o jes- Xj'Xs XXj gyl p (jX*5j p X^X-S
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1362
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1424
It was narrated from Kurraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, that Ibn 'Abbas told hi m that he slept at
the house of Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet (M), who was his maternal aunt. He said:
"I lay down across the pillow and the Messenger of Allah (fg) and his wife were laying along it. The prophet (fg)
slept until midnight, or a little before, or a little after. The Prophet (fg) woke up and began to rub the sleep from his
face with his hand. Then he recited the last ten Verses of Surah A1 'Imran. Then he got up and went to a water skin
that was hanging up and performed ablution from it, and he performed ablution well, then he stood up and prayed."
'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: '1 stood up and did what he had done, then I went and stood beside him. The Messenger
of Allah (|§f) put his right hand on my head, took hold of my right ear and tweaked it. Then he prayed two Rak'ah,
then two Rak'ah, then two Rak'ah, then two Rak'ah, then two Rak'ah, then two Rak'ah, then he prayed Witr. Then he
lay down until the Mu'adh-dhin came to him and he prayed two brief Rak'ah, then he went out to pray."
X?
tip o
c£ OUli gi ^ c^il $ 6-e cr* J liSli
^=>- _ 1 _ p^-p^ 4^1^. 4^X^ v o _ 4iXl (^^py XXojh
y5 yj »Xj a^>-j ^c- pj) yiXs _ aX& aX) x a a ) yXju ojju yXflj aXj j\ yxi <, A^axj)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
409
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajlXIj obXXl <. ■> hff
4 h 1 1 plS ^ di ^1^ p-j 0| J ~ " > ~^' h ^ 0D -t ’ u ^^-1 t ^^i 3 1 1
-X>- b b b^" ( $“** 1 1 ® 4j A*Tt- 4b 1 b-*^ 4b 1 A_aX>- bi i.r -..-.& .i pjj 1 " j *‘ ^ s d^. ^ - 5 - S
os-14- 3^*" ^da-vbl pJ . jJji p-1 ^jCjSj pJ pJ (jdiSj pJ ^jO^J oXiSj ^ oXiSj d^ 13 X^-A? bXr^ b^
■ o*X*Xl bi ^3^" p-* CX^~^tS^~ b"X^ lP>JI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1363
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1425
It was narrated that 'Amr bin 'Abasah said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, who became a Muslim with you?' He said: 'A
free man and a slave.' I said: 'Is there any hour of the night that is closer to Allah than another?' He said: Yes, the
last hour of the night.'"
0*
(j-^ 4 X*2ii
i ^ r ^ -r o ^ ji o } * -'-4 t ^ ^ i * i ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ \ * *■' > ° * * ''i ^ ** «'® ^ i >o
LXj-X^- i -X.-o.^- LO-X^- I jjli ^ ^ (^1
'T
&
-X>-
) ^ ^ ^ 2 0 ^ '' /< »* 0 0-^ * ^ 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
■ — A_a_Lc- ^- 4 ^ — A«Ul XXv-»o ^ ^j_C» ^(^^A-4-A 1 6 (jAL ^ -Xj^j ^j_C» ^^Aa-C*
bx Jbb 11 jis ^>i b? Xi ji x/I aex b? b* ^ "Jvs ax; jJat ^ 4*~> b aiii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1364
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1426
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) used to sleep during the first part of the night and stay awake during the latter part."
_ 4 s\ J \jLj ij& cJ\i cxJLSlE oylSll ^ <jb \jk- cj-dlyli). b^ bllb HSlX- ‘Xli be ^^=4 je' Xjj 4 -
■ (j>"A3 — Xiil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1365
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1427
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gj) said:
"Our Lord, the Blessed and Exalted, descends when one third of the night remains, every night and He says: Who
will ask of Me, that I may give him? Who will call upon Me, that I may answer him? Who will ask My forgiveness,
that I may forgive him?' until dawn comes." Hence they used to prefer voluntary prayers at the end of the night
rather than at the beginning.
(b ( j£- (jb jjX tjjtS u b^ |X?!bX Xj_v>- Tls t ^y> b 1 4X5X9 oj 3X1X1 oXic- b 5 -XA obb° XjX-
jlXjj (J_/L Xil b^ — (J b 4 ® tjX ‘bXb 4JJI -3X 3b ‘“XX
XJXI . M b4XJl Jx. X yXli bb^XX b* ^ 3 b^ XkXli JlX b^ jjtS aXJ J' jXSlI jXl
■ _ j - >■! ^
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
410
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 4a 14} <. ■> Ik
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1366
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1428
It was narrated that Rifa'ah Al-J uhani said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Allah provides respite until, when half or two thirds of the night had passed. He
says: 'My slave does not ask of anyone other than Me. Whoever calls upon Me, I will answer him; whoever asks of
Me, I will give him; whoever asks My forgiveness, I will forgive him," until dawn comes.'"
cAj (JjJ 4*^-? tydS” ijO dP (_S^ dt^ d4 “ — (V bjjb- tAld-l (J(l ^ys ^£=sj _y ) bS-b-
y \ A o \ b| ^ y*>- 4* ^ ~ * All) d)i — -y A^bc- All) “ All) 4 4b 4b ^ r y^4— ) A^-by yj c.\\^ C.
. 44 44 ^ 44 4 4^11? ^4 4 ; ggU- 33 ^ ^14 Sf jls o\ili
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1367
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1429
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said:
The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: "Whoever recites the last two Verses of Surat Al-Bagarah at night, that will be
sufficient for him."
jIc- °j£- ij^sh\ \Joj 4- SlS ‘k 4 p Xll L\j 4p \s5jS- t jcS a)T ylc- 4y 41 a£ bSdb-
, - ^a o ^ j 3 ! i o yy^u Cx* p_b>y a_4c- Ail) Ah) 4b 4b ^ 3 t T ^yC- ^ a 1 y^_c- t.Ajyj y^j ^y^yil
.A) b) c^aTs ^>44 4b a*ja>- 3 y^ (Jb . oi-iafT 44 <3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1368
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1430
It was narrated from Abu Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever recites the last two Verses of Surat Al-Bagarah at night, that will be sufficient for him."
_ aH 1 4 y * y d)) o - ..a ( 4 dt^" dp dr^)4 ^ di^" 4-4 dt^" dn ^ a dt^” ^ A...V., ( T yj y l. V.c. bj
Il> /•> /• ^ ^ o ^ ^ ^ ^ || ^ ^ ,
oliaj 44 j >41 y?4 dr- dh-p^l) ^4 dr° 4b _ p-by aTc- Ah)
-A>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1369
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1431
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (0) said: 'If anyone of you becomes drowsy, let him sleep until he feels refreshed, for he does not
know, if he prays when he feels drowsy, he may want to say words seeking forgiveness but (instead) he ends up
cursing himself. "'
yty<S\ ilE Hj 1>- yUiill ^ JSS ^ 4J3l ^==0 jil Hi
,«a ^ ^ - X >- 1 4J3I _ 1 (iH d-HH 44 ,„ol c 3 ^
ll> — S-r JI---T JI.S—O— j> 9 \ * Z ' »2o^i-r
4_*iuS_s ( dCUA) ( AJjO Us 13) 3jAj di Ajls AjSJl AJL£- i J&A_> 3 ,J> ' A3yd3
411
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 ajuJIj j <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1370
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1432
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) entered the mosque and saw a
rope tied between two pillars. He said, "What is this rope?" They said:
"It belongs to Zainab. She prays here and when she gets tired she holds on to it." He said: "Untie it, untie it; let any
one of you pray when he has energy, if he gets tired let him sit down. "
Jo-
_ 4hl JjJj 51 ttiJJU ^ ^jS\ a! h- cj ^ JjjljJl aIc- dd-U jlylt do
OyLs lids a_j 1 '-P’jl 1 IdJfc J (Jd&i Jdo _ jJ—uj aTc- Abl ^*2
. yu liis £i 5JJI ojL>- ojL>- JUS . 4j cJlLu
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1371
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1433
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (gt) said:
"When anyone of you gets up to pray at night, and his tongue stumbles over the words of the Qur'an, and he does not
know what he is saying, let him lie down."
d)l te ‘Aol Ji ^ dp J~ = ° J dP p"id»- doJo- U ^yi -Vo?" 1 ^j2aj loJo-
5=1 j \J£ u jA: jji 4iU jd 5yji jin ^ fis 1 S 1 11 jis _ ^ Jii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1372
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1434
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: Whoever prays twenty Rak'ah between Maghrib and 'Isha', Allah will build for
him a house in Paradise.'"
^vS> Ah 1 5 5^ C^d ds tA.J.olC' ^ A»o 1 dP dt^" P q - .A»d 1 I do ^ ^ ^ 1 do -X^-
II ^ 0 ^0 ^ * P* 0 0 ^ £ || )
■ 4J*^- 1 ^ IdLo a] 4*13 \ ^ 1 A^Lc* 4*13 1
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1373
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1435
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah ((§f) said: Whoever prays six Rak'ah after the Maghrib and does not speak evil between
them, they will be made equivalent to twelve years' worship. '"
dP cP - 4 d£JJ^ ^ J-dc- to->dJ-i ^ Joj doj^>- Tds ydc- ydc- ^ do.v>-
,,dSd — j id o^^aJ I Jaj o^d^d^ ^ dr° pdo^ A*d£- *ddi ) ^ Ah) 5 jj 5^ 5^ t 4 1 t 5 df^”
\\Z' ^ c ' ° " 0 "-rii >*? 0 1 ^ > o
a o i^jji oJL^^ 4j ^ v >
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 412 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1374
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1436
It was narrated that 'Asim bin 'Amr said:
"A group from the people of 'Iraq came to 'Umar and when they came to him, he said to them: Where are you from?'
They said: 'From the inhabitants of 'Iraq.' He said: 'Have you come with permission?' They said: Yes.' Then they
asked him about a man's prayer in his house. 'Umar said: 'I asked the Messenger of Allah (|§f) and he said: "As for a
man's prayer in his house, it is light, so illuminate your houses.'
Jjfcl l j^ s yj Jli yt p-s^lc- (j-C- LtJtjVb y£- UjJo- tAUdl (jJ y-> j ^=aj jJ lij
. ^ jijjl ( °j£ ■ ojilTi Jli . IjJli Jli . djlydl Jj&l y# lj)li yL? ^ Jli All c. ljj>_xi liii
. - ‘—rs“ Ijjj {y3 J AJu_> d J^>-Jl lil JlJLs — A_Tc- 4b l — 4b I J CuJUi J_LC- JlJLs
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1375
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1437
(jO y£- cUllh (j\ y> JoJ Jji Abl J 41 c- Jli t Ji Jill .xlc- loli- ‘(jAiui-l JjJ lij
o '” )
— jO-L. .^3 A^TC- Abl 1 l d)^ J ^ dF ;’ a ~ v ~A dl^”
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1438
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (||) said:
"When anyone of you has finished his prayer, let him give his house a share of that, for Allah will put something
good in his house because of that prayer. "
-X>-
,^‘^C- ^ ^l...o. ■ . ( 4 1 dt^” ^ ^ T l di^” * Iaj *a*>. , dr^U^ ^ -x^^c- li-j » x>* T ^ dF "X <> ^ I .. 0 x ■ ~4- d_j
AJLdJ Aj*}L* 2 ^*-=>-1^-1 (_$AaS li) Jli _ p-Euj a_Tc- 4b I ( J-s^ — ‘Udl-Aii-l ‘4bl .x^c- dF
■ "\j± y# ajuj J^-U- 4bl d)F l I 4 F?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1376
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1439
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: Do not make your houses into graves.'"
Jli tyle- y>\ y£- Jix (.ylix vj 4bl aIIsa Jix tj-jU, Jji JS4 lii-v>- Slli cjli Jjj y^i)\ Jlixj Jjj Joj
p*A=)j \j ix3>Co Si — pi— All l ( J-^ 3 — AJbl J_j-^j ji^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1377
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1440
'Abdullah bin Sa'd said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
413
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 hall} <. ■> hff
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) : Which is better prayer in my house or prayer in the mosque?' He said: 'Do you
not see how close my house is to the mosque?' But praying in my house is dearer to me than praying in the mosque.
apart from the prescribed prayers.'"
^ >y- ahL*Jl y£- c^jH yj hjlJLa yS- <•{£, _Cg_a yj y^\)^ .cj- lLoJo>- yj J*A=j c iLod-
3 o 1 ^ 1 joo 3 o 1 d 3as 1 L^o 1 — ,<3.. a_ 3£- 4b 1 — 4b l cid ho d Ls c jo*-oo 4b l -d-c- a_ 4 _c. y^* ^
^ ^ ^ ^
0 _j^=d 3^ *^1 (3 3l 33 3i c-os- 1 3-*? <3 3-J^ 0*^-3 d^? hySl La ( jv_u <di Si l jh
h otho?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1378
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1441
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Harith said:
'During the caliphate of 'Uthman, when the people were present in large numbers, I asked about Duha prayer, and I
could not find anyone who could tell me that he, meaning the Prophet (H), had prayed it, apart from Umm Hani'.
She told me that he had prayed it with eight Rak'ah. "
y*'j (j <iJLl c3jjli-l y> 4b I jit y£- oUj J,\ y> 3^ ‘hill 3? 3 LJJ~LIoj 1>- chib J,\ ys ^ J>\ Lo
u
Jo-
_ d^-!l <3*? ” Ls>*}Lo 5 Ail 3/s^: l-J-l aj >-1 pis c^jhbh o* 3 -vs> ^jl- - 3 jh 3^“ 3 jdd (j^LUlj ohl- 3? 3L»bc-
_ _ s j o o y ,
. olilj 3 lib Htho? 4i I ^iH f 3^" ” — p" h? aIxc hil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1379
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1442
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'1 heard the Messenger of Allah Off) say: Whoever prays Duha with twelve Rak'ah, Allah will build for him a palace
Jo-
of gold in Paradise.'"
o - - f o - t o - *i )■ >s-l i;; s ' ° j > ° *• J \'£ s * \l\~ •»(' 0 fil )* i;!
c^j^Sl y> 3 C- yj Uo-X»- c yy—zn yi UoJo>- jlS i o^o _?? 3 c^o»o 3 ? Abi y? Co
h^sy •£*£* y3 . 1 \ 3^ J^Sj _ ^-1.4^ 4JJ 1 — Alii ^ d^ c<JJH jjj jj-sl yc- y> h«Uo
3 1 ^? l yv 23 1 4 b I ^JO
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 5, Hadith 1380
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1443
Mu'adhah Al-'Adawiyyah said:
"I asked 'Aishah: Did the Prophet (0) pray Duha?' She said: Yes; four (Rak'ah) and he would add whatever Allah
willed.'
Jo-
3 ^ l 4 jblc- cJIIj cJls cAojjJdl oilha y£- cijhup^ h 3 ? 3 ^" ‘Aljtbi UoJo- chill UoJo>- cAhd 3I 3? j ‘~ => J __j?l Hj
. 4b l a- Lb La X>y>j Uojl pj(b CbJLs <3^^ — pi-oj ^J-C" hi l 3^ —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 414 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. j hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1381
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1444
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Whoever regularly prays two Rak'ah of Duha, his sins will be forgiven even if
they are like the foam of the sea.
_ Ah) J jmj jlS jll to 'jij& { j£- ‘jVLc- jitLi y£- c^_g_3 yi y£. c £^Sj Hj aS- cULi y> _^i==u VIS
-Xjj ( JjLj CJoS" o\j Aj j3 j a) Cj jjlt- yx*a\\ { \& Jajli- ya _ A_Uc- All!
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1382
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1445
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg ) used to teach us Istikharah, just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur'an. He said:
“If anyone of you is deliberating about a decision he has to make, then let him pray two Rak'ah of non- obligatory
prayer, then say: AUahumma inni astakhiruka bin 'ilmika wa astagdiruka bi gudratika wa as'aluka min fadlikal-
'azim, fa innaka tagdiru wa la agdir, wa ta'lamu wa la a'lam, wa Anta 'allamul-ghuyub. AUahumma in kunta ta'lamu
hadhal-amra (then the matter should be mentioned by name) ma kan min shayln khairan li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa
'agibati arnri, aw khairanli fi 'ajili amri wa ajilihi, fagdurhu li wa yassirhu li wa bank li fihi. Wa in kunta ta'lamu [0
Allah, I seek Your guidance (in making a choice) by virtue of Your knowledge, and I seek ability by virtue of Your
power, and I ask You of Your great bounty. You have power, I have none. And You know, I know not. You are the
Knower of hidden things. O AUah, if in Your knowledge, this matter (then it should be mentioned by name) is good
for me in my religion, my livelihood and my affairs, or both in this world and in the Hereafter then ordain it for me,
make it easy for me, and bless it for me. And if in Your knowledge]. Then saying similar to what he said the first
time, except: Wa in kana sharrun li fasrifhu 'anni wasrifni 'anhu wagdur li al-khair haithuma kana thumma raddini
bihi (If it is bad for me then turn it away from me and turn me away from it, and ordain for me the good wherever it
may be and make me pleased with it) . '"
d>jSi y> jUj£- c-Jlj-L jlS cjlylll y> y^^ lie- UjjU- cjJj£- y> jM- \JojU- c^JlUI 1 3 . . yj 1 UjJ->-
u,>;; ' , ' * ' , ’ s , ' _ , ,
y\^]\ y* ULUS US Oy Vyr.*.i -iT ^ J -01 1 ^ (jVfi C4lil X-t yi y £■
y* Tlfdj dJdjlL Djjiilfj b jfeJ p ye ^
yA 5^ u auuti - li* pjd (Sji' b % ftej jb % ciiUi
C-oS* KJ& (_} OjJ-SVs - iS y-°^ (3 l! ~ aS^ILj (3 1.1 ~
A-> jU (j'fc UiJo- ^ j J-slj ao_c- ys ^ J cl oij ” s <3 VS Ju? Jj-aj - ^1*3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1383
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1446
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami said:
'The Messenger of AUah (0) came out to us and said: Whoever has some need from AUah or from any of His
creation, let him perform ablution and pray two Rak'ah, then let him say: La ilaha iUaUahul-Halimul- Karim.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
415
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Subhan-Allahi Rabbil- 'arshil- 'azim. Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-'Alamln. Allahuinma inni as'aluka mujibat rahmatika,
wa 'aza'ima maghfiratika, wal-ghanimata min kulli barrin, was-salamata min kulli ithmnin. As'aluka alia tada'a li
dhanban ilia ghafartahu, wa la hamman ilia farrajtahu, wa la hajah hiya laka irdan ilia gadaitaha li (None has the
right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous. Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Mighty
Throne. Praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. O Allah, I ask You for the means of Your mercy and forgiveness,
the benefit of every good deed and safety from all sins. I ask You not to leave any sin of mine but You forgive it, or
any distress but You relieve it, or any need that is pleasing to You but You meet it). Then he should ask Allah for
whatever he wants in this world and in the Hereafter, for it is decreed."
-L>
Jo- Jo lo
o ^
} o A* £ o f. ^ o ^ o s. s' s. ^ q ^ II ^ ^ ^
^ ^ -L 1 (di ^ Aji ^ d ; b y^ b i. o _ ^ _ A_d^- a*b ^ ^ __ al 1
old>-j^ bdLd J} aJ 1 (_jj Aid ^dd-l Aid Si) aJ} S ^J-ad
b>-L>- Sj bL>yi Si) lid Slj Aj °jAS~ Si} Id i j ^bb Sll riddd Js" i y* Ad*ddllj Jj Js” ya (JjJjbLa joJlydj
jjJL Ajb «-\Ju \d
iddi
ya dil Jbd jd <J, b!} db; (id
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1384
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1447
It was narrated from TJthman bin Hunaif that a blind man came to the Prophet (||) and said:
"Pray to Allah to heal me." He said: "If you wish to store your reward for the Hereafter, that is better, or if you wish, I
will supplicate for you." He said: "Supplicate." So he told him to perform ablution and do it well, and to pray two
Rak'ah, and to say this supplication: "AUahumma inni as'aluka wa atawajjahu ilaika bimuhammadin nabiyyir-
rahman. Ya Muhammadu inni gad tawajjahtu bika ila rabbi fr hajati hadhihi litugda. AUahumma fashaffi'hu fiya (O
Allah, I ask of You and I turn my face towards You by virtue of the intercession of Muhammad the Prophet of mercy.
O Muhammad, I have turned to my Lord by virtue of your intercession concerning this need of mine so that it may
be met. O Allah, accept his intercession concerning me)".
Jo-
i o « ^ o ,, -J o C, ^ \ ^ ^ o ^ ^ \ \ ® '' \ O'' £ ^ o i S' ^ s' ^ } o \ ^ ^ j' j S t 3 j ^ o ,? ® y o ^ ^ 0 f" i ^ T
tCJob Sj l.O- C - ^j_C- I i >~UJ ^ ^ byQ Jw^^ I lj-)
d} Jba_9 . aL 1 p ^ ^ Db»Ac-
’ 1 ‘blbljl cpjj U>jd of 0>fi ■ jlii . M o>S dJo, Olj jU- j>j rid o>U
. AjtriLs p-JJl objfc (Oj (_}) rib -li J) b -X_b?t_4J bid} ridbbl J}
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1385
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1448
It was narrated that Abu Rafi' said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said to 'Abbas: 'O uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not benefit you, shall I not
uphold my ties of kinship with you?' He said: 'Of course, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Pray four Rak'ah, and
recite in each Rak'ah the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah. When you have finished reciting, say:
Subhan- Allah wal-hamdu Lillah wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has
the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great) fifteen times before you bow in Ruku'. Then bow
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 416 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them s'SUall Xaljjl <. > hff
and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times; then prostrate and say it ten times; then raise your
head and say it ten times; then prostrate and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times before you
stand up. That wil be seventy- five times in each Rak'ah and three hundred times in the four Rak'ah, and even if your
sins are like the grains of sand, Allah will forgive you for them.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what if someone
cannot say it in one day?' He said: Then say it once in a week; if you cannot, then say it once in a month' until he
said: 'Once in a year.'"
f > ° ' x 51 " c" ? > ° ' > ' \"A i * 0 * ° ^ ^ 0 A\ " •'“jii o" ^ "
I p-) «X^- i o p_) Co -X>- t -Xjp Co ^ (ppp^c*_^J i pj I p i p_) Co -X>-
ip^-l Si ja-c- U _ phuj aPc. Aril _ Aril J <J\S <jli tpj p ^jr* - dy a p d j-°
0 0 <*• * UJ } ' ' ' '
t -- ,>? o j 1 lils 1 J lp-ll plUL XSj P" <3 olsiSj ^p p*X> ijls ■ Aril Ij p (JlS rilCP Si ril*-ajl Si
gl p ipLd pii p £fp o' jp sp ^ p^ ^ &'j \ % & X^-'j P' 6^ jii h'ypl
JlS IpLc- Ipdi rildlj pjl p pLc- IpJLs jJ*X\ p ipLc- Ip-Hi rildlj pjl p IpLc- l^lii JpXI p ipXc- \p-Hi rildlj
JlS . "dll iii' layic- ^Ic- Jp JX? dX pi drilT pi ol*5>J pj' j AjLjSj pj pij PdO pCp pJ?" dips ^ j33 j'
. pSppX- 3 JlS <3 IpJLs psT.a p o^® (3 Cl-s Jl® j %yt (3 Ip j-X p dr°3 hi I U
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1386
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1449
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f|) said to 'Abbas bin 'Abdul- Muttalib: 'O 'Abbas, O my unde, shall I not give you a gift,
shall I not give you something, shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, will expiate for ten types of sins?
If you do them, Allah will forgive you your sins, the first and the last of them, the old and the new, the unintentional
and the deliberate, the minor and the major, the secret and the open, ten types of sin. Pray four Rak'ah, and rerite in
each Rak'ah the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah. When you have finished reciting in the first Rak'ah,
while you are standing, say: Subhan- Allah wal- hamdu Lillah wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar (Glory if to Allah,
praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great) fifteen times. Then bow
and say it ten times while you are bowing. Then raise your head from Ruku' and say it ten times. Then go into
prostration and say it ten times while you are prostrating. Then raise your head from prostration and say it ten
times. Then prostrate and say it ten times. Then raise your head from prostration and say it ten times. That will be
seventy- five times in each Rak'ah. Do that in all four Rak'ah. If you can pray it once each day then do so. If you
cannot, then once each week; if you cannot, then once each month. If you cannot, then once in your lifetime.'"
4a 3 pp pi pp p p=J-l USXX cjjpL)! P-c- p pp \s5jS- p p IrilXI p=Pl p pX p ri^P Xp HjXX
P (ihXPl S!l riLkc-l S!l oULc- U ppi \j “(wJJaXl -pi p aAc- 4jtll _ pi JPj j\J j\j ‘(Jjlp pi
oXiX'j oUa>-j AJjjAj AjA j o jX\j X jl riXji rill 4ri! j j&£- riUi C^ol lij (Jl A~>~ j£S~ rill p-sl Si I rip^-l
0 0 0 * g. g. * g.
o£-\ \ CP-C^9 1 ^^3 Op c_ilpJI aPP Pp p (j olip o' (JXX>- AiXtXcij Oy^uj
Ipi. ^ b dri'j Ip sjpa pJX pi? Xilj Aril Sli all Slj Ari nilj pi rilpx difj dJi Jj?
1 Ip ^-3 pJ -Xj>' 1-ax> 1 pj ^p ^-3 pJ
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 417 100.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
\ 1*3 (k^J^-3 1 1^1 ^-3 ^-j 1 »Xj>x u^ 1 _y^
^ jli oj-* JS" ^3 0^3 cP <4. o' oi oU§
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1387
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1450
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) said: When it is tire night of the middle of Sha'ban, spend its night in prayer and
observe a fast on that day. For Allah descends at sunset on that night to the lowest heaven and says: 'Is there no one
who will ask Me for forgiveness, that I may forgive him? Is there no one who will ask Me for provision, that I may
provide for him? Is there no one who is afflicted by trouble, that I may relieve him?' And so on, until dawn comes.
y 4s\ jls- t y \ AdjUJ °y£- idjZ- y y£- ilyl, <^l y\ UUjI ‘(3b^' ‘J^i-I 5^" cF ^•A>-
\^yfiyi£ 1 0 I I J ^o-L. A.Tc- 4hl — 4jll (3 ^C-JU (^1 yi ^4*ol dr^* ^
Aijjli ( 3 j Ml aJ JJjj. C-\I y Ml (JjJid -3 JjJl S-ld-d ji ^j^-a-JI (Jyj Abl . IJ°jJ lj_aj^p) dJJ
. "£&\ ^k: \ 5 S 'Ml US' St jv> m?
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1388
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1451
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I missed the Prophet (|§f) one night, so I went out looking for him. I found him at Al-Bagi', raising his head towards
the sky. He said: 'O 'Aishah, were you afraid that Allah and His Messenger would wrong you?'" She said: "I said: “No,
it is not that, but I thought that you had gone to one of your other wives.' He said: 'Allah descends on the night of the
middle of Sha'ban to the lowest heaven, and He forgives more than the numbers of hairs on the sheep of Banu
Kalb.’
Jo-
y Jg JC. y kk MlS I yM y\ JdJI Ji. *y 1 c&ljjU y IZZ- U5
y* lils Jxyyi AJdJ oli _ pJu* UJ 4ill OJii cJll caJLaIE °j£- ie y£- c y& ^1
Till JSTj JJS ^ Uj d Ji Is JJ\s . M iS jJ_3j &l ^ of op\£ okl lidld U 11 JUS *UUl J\ id 3
1 k p-J- M ykyi llj-ill jlddJI ji d) dr? i— AvaSJI Jyj (jl*S 4jll d)i (JIa 9 . (Jdldo y^*-> cup I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1389
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1452
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (H ) said:
"Allah looks down on the night of the middle of Sha'ban and forgives all His creation, apart from the idolater and the
Mushahin."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 418 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them sIEaiII 4_a\Jl <. > hff
. *yj ^ ‘ 1 ^ ^ *^-1 all 1 1 ^ t ) ^ ^ ^ j *^-1 1 ^ ^ ^ ‘ ^ j ^ ^ ^ to A>" ^ ^ 1 a. ^ ^ ‘^J | a ^ *^-J b to A>"
J.o.ji.^-9 (jto«-i i All ^ ^JiaJ Alii <j} iJ\J _ p-toj AJt Ahl — Ahl <J (j-^ - ‘(J? j-*-J)!l iS^J^ (Jll (j^ - ‘cAj )y^~
"gOiJjl J^/Tl aOO
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1390
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1453
4>
Ot q! A\k&\ g& t( j 0 ^ Jljll gt ^1 USli gOLl 00 ^jOJl ^JJoSh j 5 t ItSl^ ^UOl
■ _ p_to^ A*lt Ah 1 l t> 1 d-oc^ o 11 s ^ 4 _o 1 ^jt ^ ^
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1454
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abu Awfa that the Messenger of Allah ( %«;) prayed two Rak'ah on the day when he
was given the glad tidings of the head (death) of Abu J ahl.
Ahl — Ahl iJ_^j (jl ‘Jjl ijll iji Ahl A_»t ^jt tf-lhaAl A_lO toJo- i_ 0 li- i yjh HjjJ-
0 " 0 ^
J — Alt
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1391
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1455
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (|§f) was given glad tidings that a need of his had been met,
and he fell down prostrate.
SOO gl jJjll gl jgLO jO J\ gl Jo jj jO life? lib? < jgOJl gl 6 Uil ^ ^ lOlO
■ 1 a^-I^ a>- 1 ^. A_lt Ah 1 1 l.o^ 1 1 t clAll^ ^y ^ l Cy^* & ...11
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1392
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1456
It was narrated from 'Abdur- Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik that his father said that when Allah accepted his
repentance, he fell down prostrate.
Old ill <JlS cAol jO tdJJU ^ aO- ‘(S 1 JC. c cjpjll lit UiH ^ 11^- Hj
Jo-
. 1aj>- 11 AOt Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1393
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1457
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that when the Prophet (||) heard news that made him happy, or for which one
should be happy, he would fall down prostrate in gratitude to Allah, the Blessed and Exalted.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
419
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_aljj} <. ■> hff
A>
,jj 4lil jlc- alt ,jj jl4=S °C/~ Jjt UlSS- Nil L-aiyJ <Jf aS*"'j ‘<j£'b^“' 4lil jit- o!lc- Hi
Ah 1 ljj>-lJL 4j J b°' °lh lil — p-huj aJc- aJM — ibb" o' 4 ® j~ =>J ‘ j' o^ - ^Ss- 3 ' o^ c ® ’ b^ =u O'
■ iJISIj ^jI^j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1394
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1458
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
'If I heard a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (£§£), Allah benefitted me with it as much as He willed, and if I
heard it from anyone else, I would ask him to swear me an oath, then if he swore an oath I would believe him. Abu
Bakr told me and Abu Bakr spoke the truth that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: There is no man who commits a
sin then he performs ablution and does it well, then he prays two Rak'ah,' (one of the narrators) Mis'ar said: 'then
performs prayer and seeks the forgiveness of Allah, but Allah will forgive him.'
' \ & \ ^ jjlajLC- ^yS- tO'-O-'-O IAj-O- 4 ^Sj NIaS- Nil caOlS j Adj OjJo-
a_N£- 4b 1 t Ah 1 e )_^ ‘ y y ^o** 1 o-SS" NS NIT ( N j p)c- sj T jN 1 p ^ i g- l.^. i . 1 l ^ ^ a^_o^ t
_jN O-Vjj j£=u IN 0}b A1 S_lT (_aL>- lill AaOO>CuN 0^\£- AjO- INj AJLj *-N-“ lN-> AjN ^nij ITjT- _ p_Ngj
" o * " o ** ^
Jllj -
"aj Zs\ y>S* Si) ^
<? -- 0
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1395
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1459
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Sufyan Thaqafi that they went on the campaign of Salasil, but no
battle took place; they only took up their positions. Then they came back to Mu'awiyah, and Abu
Ayyub and 'Uqbah bin 'Amir were with him. 'Asim said:
"O Abu Ayyub, we have missed out on J ihad this year, and we were told that whoever prays in the four mosques will
be forgiven his sins." He said: "O son of my brother, shall I not tell you of something easier than that? I heard the
Messenger of Allah (%«') say: Whoever performs ablution as he has been commanded, and prays as he has been
commanded, will be forgiven his previous (bad) deeds.'" He said: "(Did he not say it) like that, O 'Uqbah?" He said:
'Yes."
Jo-
Qllab |JJ p_^?lT - aITI " °4jN -U£- j iSLS °^C- c ^y£- i_N<_S ^ <JuNN UllN i ^ a J b? III
i I Ijl U IT (JLaj Ic- aNa£-^ i Jjj I ojjc&j AjjliLo bi fN p q " l I q ojyc- p 6 * '
NJJS ^ jp ^ Jr? bf' b bb jij fNN' Usll
^ ^ ^ ^ % ?
‘Cjis- U (INIS' 1 Of IS Njjjif-y?' llJ b?' 1 «Jjj o^ 3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1396
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 420 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_a\jj! <. ■> hff
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1460
'Uthman said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah ((§f ) say: 'Do you think that if there was a river in the courtyard of anyone of you.
and he bathed in it five times each day, would there be any dirt left on him?' They said: '(There would be) nothing.'
He said: Prayer takes away sins like water takes away dirt.'"
0 •" > o * \\ " " ' ' 0 \ "' * °1 ♦ f > 0 ( ? \ ^ ^ \" . f > ° & [ * 0 ' \''t> & "
^*1 ^yj\ JjJjy ^ jil {ji ^-r 5 Ouj 4JJ! U_)Jo-
■ Si jls AjjA jj-? ^JLo ta oly 4-J J^bLju s-lTb dloljl JjJb _
■ Oj“^! s-LJ! < JfcAo ta^" i ^j-*]! i Jfcjj otidlJl tj^®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1397
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1461
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that a man did something with a woman that was less
than adultery; I do not know how far it went, but it was less than adultery. He went to the Prophet
(II) and told him about that. Then Allah revealed the words:
"And perform the prayer, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove
the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful." [11: 114] He said: "O Messenger of Allah, is this only for me?" He
said: "It is for everyone who acts upon it."
jt 4b I TLc- °jt- i^A^i)! jU AC- (Jil °y£- jUIJJu °y£- caIJx- J^UJu! \S5jS- ‘gSj Ay ^a
'Jx jj _ p-L-j ^ a_Tc- 4b 1 — (jy~i! (T^-® Tjl! C)j^ ^ I La *}Ls y?b>-!Jij! C)jz La sL^a! Cx? 1
j \% &jz \ i iius oinii 5 ) jli ' 5 * !% 4 bi jjiii iius
Ly .A>- ] J I3 0 AJk ^ 1 4b ! L>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1398
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1462
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Allah enjoined fifty prayers upon my nation, and I came back with that until I
came to Musa. Musa said: What has your Lord enjoined upon your nation?' I said: 'He has enjoined fifty prayers on
me.' He said: 'Go back to your Lord, for your nation will not be able to do that.' So I went back to my Lord, and He
reduced it by half. I went back to Musa and told him, and he said: 'Go back to your Lord, for your nation will not be
able to do that.' So I went back to my Lord, and He said: They are five and they are fifty; My Word does not change.'
So I went back to Musa and he said: 'Go back to your Lord.' I said: 'I feel shy before my Lord.'"
jls ^dDLa ^^*a! ,‘^c* ^ ' — - L: — - ! ~ {_y*^ x t A 4 b! -VuC- ~! ! | 4_bo^>- L-j
, __ ^ ^ „ ' __ ' ^ t ^ 0 , , ^ ' a i , || x s , , _
! J!^® ^ 1 4 b! 4b! 4b! J^®
> y 0,1,.
(3j ‘4u*j»-!j)i . TUi T (iTU! d^® TL>j (J,! jls . oTs Tly*! Tijj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
421
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
si c£'jJ^c£ jus Jj djs.\j .m si ad 5^ a ?3 ji jus ujais ^ jia^s
(J ,j y* jJ culls . Tl>j (Ji JUS yy (Ji cu*j>ys . t”g J JjUll JlU
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1399
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1463
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'Your Prophet (|§f) was enjoined to do fifty prayers but he returned to your Lord to make (i.e., reduce) them to five
prayers.
yi\ Jis ‘(jj-Ut y>\ jc. tjiju a pjac. a' a yU hSjU- cjjjii _ji uSjU- jjS jJ ui
■ CU lylsC? l ^ 1 9 ^7 1 y Jj Ls o y\ ... o ^-L y ‘dil. Ab 1 ^
Jo-
> s! -
OJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1400
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1464
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|jg) say: 'Five prayers that Allah has enjoined upon His slaves, so whoever does
them, and does not omit anything out of negligence, on the Day of Resurrection Allah will make a covenant with him
that He will admit him to Paradise. But whoever does them but omits something from them out of negligence, will
not have such a covenant with Allah; if He wills He will punish him, and if He wills. He will forgive him.'"
j U o ^ Ajy l s * A £- ( 4 ' ' Uj « X >- ty y -) U L-J - C >-
Ah' y ^ I culyU^ J y C - _ yi.. .y A*dx Ah' — Ah' J * -> J)-3 tcU^l-s^M ^X ‘C5i
(J 4 J Ju>j a 1 >-j 4 ji IjJU- ^Ua)i aS Jc-U- Ah' 5 ^ 5 f^i \il ■“> y&-? y? j" 5?'Jp
" J jlx plU Jjj 4j jx frlU J) jjx Ah I lx J jU=d p llUi^Ul llli yaJ&\ Ji
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1401
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1465
It was narrated from Sharik bin 'Abdullah bin Abu Namir that he heard Anas bin Malik say:
"While we were sitting in the mosgue, a man entered riding a camel; he made it kneel in the mosgue, then he
hobbled it and said to them: 'Which of you is Muhammad?' The Messenger of Allah (|§g) was reclining among them,
so they said: This fair- skinned man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul- Muttalib!' The Prophet
(H) said: 'I am listening to you.' The man said: O Muhammad! I am asking you and will be stem in asking, so do not
bear any ill-feelings towards me.' He said: 'Ask whatever you think.' The man said: 'I adjure you by your Lord and
the Lord of those who came before you, has Allah sent you to all of mankind?' The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'By
Allah, yes.; He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to pray the five prayers each day and night?'
The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: “By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast
this month of each year?' The Messenger of Allah (sfg ) said: T>y Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah
commanded you to take this charity from our rich and distribute it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah (f§f )
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
422
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 4 _alp <. ■> hff
said: "By Allah, yes.' The man said: 'I believe in what you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are
behind me. I am Dimam bin Tha'labah, the brother of Banu Sa'd bin Bakr.'"
^^* 4 ! . Aj 1 c ; T yj Alii yj y£- JS-ai 1 Ajl*i y£- y-x ^^-^-d) 1 Ijdol I yj , do-X^>-
11^- p=di ps j li p aLIc- p .y*_ui (j <U-Uds jp Jp jpj Ji-S yjdji (j ppp p- dip J SyL tjiu y>
pi. yi u ji-jiisS jus jpp iIaiJus jil . ppipis pd [pj _ p^j Pi _ pi jpj,
AJdUl (j Jpc- SliJij JJodl (j) loP U JpJ ^ JdIS ■ "dippl Is "_ p_y aAc Pi I Jo? _ dpil a] Jdii . yiiaill
pjis” ydlil jl jLyl Alii <jXhs y* i_yj dpy Jj-xJL} pjjl P Jli ■ Tdl Id! Id pi jdii . Tdojj (j ydJ. *sds
A_ddJ ly ^ yl 1 l 3 1 Clxl jEJ 1 ^ ^ ' d)l 1 Ali 1 Alilj li-Allds JlS ■ p-Ji 1 — ^-d. -y A^Tt- Alii _ Ali 1 xJy'y t^j dfl - S
j) J dfl-S A...,. ..1 1 yy lj ■ “ 1 1 1 «A& j*y • ^ * y 1 li^a 1 Ali 1 Alilj -fl -X. 1 . ..xds pds ■ p-^j >> X. 1 ^-di .y A^dc. Ali 1 t I..J2 Ali 1 d _j ‘ y pds
^ "t o'
lol yLs px dfro o dL9 lo dlxC-1 ya aS-AsJI 0 jjd -Ai-dj (jl Ali 1 Alid) -D-XjLids Jls . pjij pjjl — poj ApC- Alii ,pA? — Alii
dilj . (_^jS ya x3bj dt° dlj Aj CUl>- d«J d^X-al p?pl (JdJLs . |a-S-dll — p—aj i ^-dC' Alii p*A? — Alii (Jj—a^ Jd&S
' • I “a f 2 > I - .
yj yi-l A^A*J y
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1402
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1466
Sa'eed bin Musayyab said that Abu Qatadah bin Rib'i told him that the Messenger of Allah (ag) said:
"Allah said: 'I have enjoined on your nation five prayers, and I have made a covenant with Myself that whoever
maintains them, I will admit them to Paradise, and whoever does not maintain them, has no such covenant with
Me.’
yj Alii -X_^£. y o^jdwsi^ do A>- pi yj A_^di do-X^- ~ j*~ yj yf y^ od^At yi dlj-Xj>-
P^y aTc- Alii pv£> — pi j ijl <yS>-l y^ U1 dii ‘pp-ah y Aa, « jds jds ‘dj^pl y£x ‘plj y -XjjA (Jy>-1
AAi- 1 AA-d>- A 1 y^AS p y ^ . 1 c. dj ^d>. y-° Aj 1 1 x ^ c. ^ **x x ^ c^a oaI ydv^ oT w ^* d-dc® 1 o‘^.oyoS 1 Ali 1 Jds Jd5 _
. ' Jpcx aJ pix Sds ypix Jaid^ p pj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1403
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1467
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"One prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers anywhere else, except The Sacred Mosque (Al-
Masj id Al- Haram) . "
yl yC- t All 1 -\s£- yl y Alii -xjc-y Of dP ddda do-Xj>- ^£=u yl yj Al*'"l iyj-JJl 1 yl do
da-^3 oJl yj 1-Xjb yX y o^d^^ Jds ^a-d.y A*Tc- Alii t p^ Alii x3y*y) ill ^ 1 Alii -X^C-
. "f Ijil pjJl p olp
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
423
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1404
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1468
A>
Abl 1 ^ (d^ ^ *.b ^ pi b-)-A>- j*bbjk to
■ _ jQ-L. ^ a^Tc-
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1469
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (||) said:
"One prayer in this mosque of mine is better than one thousand prayers in any other mosque except the Sacred
Mosque."
_ A^b^ Ab 1 t 1-Q2 _ I ^ y ^ ^ ^3 b \^y^* ^Abl ^y^" ^y^ ** 1 yp Abl xo lbo-A>- ^yy \ bj«A>-
j|® Oi>J 0 ^ Of. ^ 0 ^ || ^ ^
b!) _)c>-\_b_«Jl olj-^i Id-J 0*}Lo? L-iii ^Jbisl 1-AA (_£-Aj> 0^03 (3 obbvi? (Jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1405
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1470
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"One prayer in my mosque is better than one thousand prayers elsewhere, except the Sacred Mosque, and one prayer
in the Sacred Mosque is better than one hundred thousand prayers elsewhere."
1 i cl b c. 3“^ 1 ^y^* ^ _jy ** ^ 0"^ ^ bbo 1 a b^^^ b ; .a^- ^ _a. 1 t \. q. < ,.1 b-j
t * o ^b*£o^ ^ 1 jjb - 1 .Ayr. < ...d 1 bl j o I. q.,. 9 o bbv^ t, j s! 1 dh' ~ ^ 3 1 t s o d (.3 — A_d£- Ab 1 — Ab 1 ^ yy ' ~ y
\\> v
0 y „
^ * > o £• , 0
Id-J obb*£> i^jl Aobj 0^ -A?i_ i ^_<Jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1406
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1471
It was narrated that Maimunah the freed (female) slave of the Prophet Cm) said:
I said: "O Messenger of Allah, tell us about Baitil- Maqdis." He said: "It, is the land of the Resurrection and the
Gathering. Go and pray there, for one prayer there is like one thousand prayers elsewhere." I said: "What if I cannot
travel and go there?" He said: "Then send a gift of oil to light its lamps, for whoever does that is like one who goes
there."
y yy Ab^ ^ -Aj^yo y^-i yy^ b > -A>- aj , ^gMujX 1 do.A>- ^(3 Abl -V^C- 1,^. . .1 l_o
yy^y ^ cjau 3 b^s) Abl b caTs cibb Ab\ dt^”
bjJ ^ 11 jls All} ^£11 d)} boljl bJi . "o jyt- 3 0*>bb? ^dSlS" A-J Sbbb> 5^ A^i IjLdiS 0_j£l jSlSjlj
. "obi °yyS bbi Jii jbi a£ ^jbb
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1407
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1472
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 424 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (|g) said:
"When Sulaiman bin Dawud finished building Baitil-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: judgment that was in
harmony with His judgment, a dominion that no one after him would have, and that no one should come to this
mosque, intending only to pray there, but he would emerge free of sin as the day his mother bore him." The Prophet
(|§f) said: 'Two prayers were granted, and I hope that the third was also granted."
Jjj Ah' lie- H 5 jU- <j) jx 4 i *>' UjjU- Jp Ah' illc- HSjU-
jll cJJ dr? 4 ?'^ Jp OUllU 11 jlS _ p-L-j aJx Ah' _ dgSJl jx c .j^lx Ah' aIx dr^ ‘d^^'
H\ H luf iii 3U % ojJd ^ ^ ^ t Slij ah'
Us b^=k o' j 4 y'j U 444 ^' jULS' a_Jx Ah' JUS . m aJ»' aJjJj Ajjji Jr?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1408
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1473
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"No one should prepare a mount (travel) to visit any mosque except three: the Sacred Mosque, this mosque of mine,
and Aqsa Mosque. "
J p* D o' dr^ ‘ 1 t .a...*.. . jx ^ ' di^” ‘ dr^" S ^ j *a>- c a...x. , . t J dp
J?
U 5
U>
J jj ' jjb Jcs-\_iha Aj^Ij (Jj T) Jl>j)' ILi5 S) jlS _ pJ— uj aUx Ah' (J-* 5 — Ah'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1409
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1474
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'As that the Messenger of Allah (|§)
said:
'Do not prepare a mount (travel) to visit any mosque except three: the Sacred Mosque, Aqsa Mosque, and this
mosque of mine."
di? _JD * ^ dP Ah' -x-*x^ -yji — (d^l df^” ^ax^-s dt^” tj' dP
As-
jA> t
‘O'
Ux J,: fll* 115
-Uj>-
O 0 0 ^ z" jJ ^ ^ z 1 II ^ ^ f jj ^ 0
(Jij <Ji aj*)Aj (Jj JU-J' -Oh Jls _ aUx Ah' (J-^ 3 — Ah' Jj— u o'
'-XJfc
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1410
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1475
Abul-Abrad, the freed slave of Banu Khatmah, said that he heard Usaid bin Zuhair Ansari who was
one of the Companions of the Prophet (H) narrating that the Prophet (f§f) said:
"One prayer in the Quba' Mosque is like TJmrah."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
425
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them 1^3 4_al£j <. ■> hff
Ajl A n dj " 0 Jr! \-oJw>- t jAxs>- ^ Jw^i-1 A^C- tA^dl UjAl>- caI^Ii 3 ^ ^£=u \jo
o (Jb Aj I ^1., A^TC 1 Ail 1 ^ I AA A.^; — p 1 ■ A^l-C' Ah 1 . I . — - I 1 ^ ^ h ^-5
,U5
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1411
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1476
(Sahl) bin Hunaif said:
'The Messenger of Allah (fg) said: Whoever purifies himself in his house, then comes to the Quba' Mosque and
offers one prayer therein, will have a reward like that for 'Umrah."
U!
j\j jUllT aT^- Hjjo- Sis (j )j c j^U_°4 3 ^ ^t>- U5 j^>- tjllc- 3 ^ ^LL* US
(ji p aiaj (j (j ^ 3 - aIs! 3-^ - J j~«) JiS 3^ 3$— Jil J jij 3^ b*t«i
-s-lS” a] 3 ^ stbvs a_j 3 b 15
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1412
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1477
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'A man's prayer in his house is equal (in reward) to one prayer; his prayer in the
mosque of the tribes is equal to twenty- five prayers; his prayer in the mosque in which Friday prayer is offered is
equal to five- hundred prayers; his prayer in Aqsa Mosque is equal to fifty thousand prayers; his prayer in my
mosque is equal to fifty thousand prayers; and his prayer in the Sacred Mosque is equal to one hundred thousand
prayers."
Ah I jls (Jls ctiijli ij-'b (j-C- Alii A^C- ^Jjl HjAj>- 1 >Ua2i-l HjAj>- 4jC_C- j»ULfl> \J 0 A 0 -
Ajsi_^_«Jl 3 Aj^LsAJj StbvA j-JLC-j Ajs-5_^_a 3 AjtbsAJ^ otib<2J AXxj 3 otbvA — A-Tc- Alii 3^" —
i j d 1 o t s ( * o o i j d 1 * o ^ 3*^1 1 1 ^3 Aj 1 o < *« o A_^9 X— ^_£aS1
o^L*A i ill AjL»j j»b3-l Aj?t-^<J1 3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1413
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1478
It was narrated from Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (H) used to pray facing the trunk of a date- palm tree when the mosque was still a hut, and
he used to deliver the sermon leaning on that trunk. A man from among his Companions said: Would you like us to
make you something upon which you can stand on Fridays so that the people will be able to see you and hear your
sermon?' He said: Yes.' So he made three steps for him, as a pulpit. When they put the pulpit in place, they put it in
the place where it stands now. When the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) wanted to stand on the pulpit, he passed by the tree
trunk from which he used to deliver the sermon, and when he went beyond the trunk, it moaned and split and
cracked. The Messenger of Allah (||) came down when he heard the voice of the trunk, and nibbed it with his hand
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 426 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. > hff
until it fell silent. Then he went back to the pulpit and when he prayed, he prayed fadng it. When the mosque was
knocked down (for renovation) and (the pillars, etc.) were changed, Ubayy bin Ka'b took that trunk and kept it in his
house until it became very old and the termites consumed it and it became grains of dust."
yz (^1 yi . ah y^~ y^ ■'> AlT y^* ^3 ^ ** V yj AlT Lj -X j>- Alll y~> o .Q Lj-X>-
di ' — ' ^ ~L ...T 1 (pL* .~o>- ( j) ^ ^ A^d^- 4^il _ All I d _j ‘ G^*” T^* 3 ^A_ol y^*
pj«Ji J\J -i ^j^DI Tly> (3^ a*3M a_Lc- j* j-2-> hjkd Til l) 1 Til d* y? id^d di®- 3
All I d**^ — Alll dj-^j ^ d 1 Lds A_<3 C^dl (^3 3 Lds ^C^dl d^ Ga^Q d ^ ^ °i ■
aiiI dj-^j Jy- 3 ij yt^ d ^L- d i^d" 1 _3 a W* Lb aL) * — ^ -xT-i di d) 0^ — fd-*-^ a_Lc-
LL- A_J^ ^ d*^ l" 3 ! 1 (di ^“A *- f -*-* J , dXj A ~ - .■ ^ d ~xL- 1 C — ' J,.^A ^.-,.1 ^ id — ^d— A^L^ A4ll _
. \Jllj .ilc-j A-djid AjdS" is d" 5 3 a-V^C- 1 '*5" d' d"d"l Tili -XG-1 -Xas-s^H
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1414
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1479
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (gf ) used to deliver the sermon leaning on a tree trunk.
When he started to use the pulpit, he went to the pulpit, and the trunk made a sorrowful souond. So
he came to it and embraced it, and it calmed down. He said:
'If I had not embraced it, it would have continued to grieve until the Day of Resurrection."
y£~J ■ (_jd y£- tjidc- (jd ^jjjilT- y£~ xaTL~j y> t-vd! y^j \JoJo- y? ^
oisis ^ Jl^-1 y^3 di 1 — ^ ^ ^CL«J1 -X^-l Lis (Ji X •* i i)^ — ^i*^ A»it- iiil xjl
."& "jlii . d^li iiLiLli
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1415
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1480
It was narrated that Abu Hazim said:
'The people differed concerning the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (0) and what it was made of. So they came to
Sahl bin Sa'd and asked him. He said: There is no one left who knows more about that than I. It is made of tamarisk
(a type of tree) from Ghabah. It was made by so-and-so, the freed slave of so- and-so (a woman), (who was) a
carpenter. He brought it and he (the Prophet (0)) stood on it when it was put in position. He faced the Qiblah and
the people stood behind him. He recited Qur'an, then bowed and raised his head, then he moved backwards until he
prostrated on the ground, then he went back to the pulpit and recited Qur'an, then bowed and raised his head, then
he moved backwards until he prostrated on the ground."
aIi! — yy-i (3 O-T^' C- alLi-l jli ‘pjL- 3 I yC- ‘Alllc- y> oT-^“ C-o\j yt jL *-1 LjLL
A_La£- AjL*J1 yfl Aj pL&l yfi jL-1 ygi L (JLi o^]LL Jj«Lj yj I jjli C$\ y* — ^o-L^j
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
427
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
0 ^ o o ^ ^
^ -j 3 4-1 !j p-J 'y-) p-J jj-flJ 4 aL>- jy-ill!! j»llj Ai^Jl ydLi.-ll Oie- aTc- 4j t\s^3 j^r dj^ 0 d)*-^- 3
£. ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ £. ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ 0
. U jp- y y> lyisyj-Jl y! hlc- y> jp- ^yi^-s J !
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1416
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1481
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|8) used to stand by the root of a tree, or by a tree trunk, then he started to use a pulpit.
The tree trunk made a grieving sound." J abir said: "So that the people in the mosgue could hear it. Until the
Messenger of Allah (f§f ) came to it and rubbed it, and it calmed down. Some of them said: 'If he had not come to it, it
would have grieved until the Day of Resurrection.'"
jis cAbi c- y jA=>- y& c#y4ai <yi y& jUihi yc- cy_y. y yy lJlU- yi = c c _yi HjT>-
- y?4- J^ 3 - y-y-! o^ 3 4^ ■ -\J£-! ^ -4>- di (Jis ^! “ 0 j ^3 aTc- 4b! — 4b!
^ ^ % > i o %.
j^jj J) yi- 4 j\j pJ y! -i frba* ■> (jLLs . 4yUl->-3 _ 4 ;JlC- 4b! ^*2 — 4b! o\j! <-«J! J*1 4iL«.<*'
0
. 4IUJL!!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1417
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1482
It was narrated from Abu Wa'il that 'Abdullah said:
"I prayed one night with the Messenger of Allah (f§f) and he kept standing until I thought of doing something bad." I
said: "What was that?"He said: "I thought of sitting down and leaving him."
y>
4&I jlC' J,] ^ ^ 4 ^ \1jJo~ 65 ^
^ 0 ^ -- £j
j\syl^! iMiUj dii . ^-a\j Ct— kUfls 45^*" Xsl9 (JyJ p-b — 4-Tc- 4b! _ 4b! (Jj — jj 4il) 0!i C^--LvS> (Ji!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1418
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1483
It was narrated from Ziyad bin 'Ilaqah that he heard Mughirah say:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) stood (in prayer) until his feet became swollen. It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah,
Allah has forgiven you your past and future sins.' He said: 'Should I not be a thankful slave?"'
4b! ^ 4b! J _ y‘ i^_) y . Q - 1 iOyAA^J! -a. ■ . yj ^l-Jy !. i
. M ljjS4i !j 4-C- j y ! *^il 11 jll .Jp-lS Uj (ilbi U (ill 4b! jA£- -49 4b! !j y^ 3 ■ °!-^-49 —
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1419
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1484
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
428
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them <. ■> hff
'The Messenger of Allah (|fe) used to pray until his feet became swollen. It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Allah has
forgiven you your past and future sins.' He said: 'Should I not be a thankful slave?'"
Jj>-
US
11 jls . Ji-lj to j (jhji y# ^Jja3 to (Si! jit JJS All! (j) a] ( J^2Ls oloJJ C-oOjjj — p-Uuj aTc- All! ^,vS> — All I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1420
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1485
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) was asked: 'Which prayer is best?' He said: That with the longer Qunut.'"
— (Jp~^ jJiAo (Jls c Ajki \ yi yjl>- (j-^ CyAJyJl (jj yE* ‘0J yr y ! y£- ‘p-sA>lc- y\ tS A> t yAti yj Uj
ClAyAiJl Jyb Jls J - ^ a ! o^tv^ll (_^ 1 _ A.Tt' Alii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1421
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1486
It was narrated from Kathir bin Murrah that Abu Fatimah told him:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Tell me of a deed that I can adhere to and act upon.' He said: 'You should prostrate,
for you will not prostrate to Allah but He will raise you in status one degree thereby and erase from you one sin. "
y> cauU y y^j^ lie- \S5jS- tpLLi y> iJjll \sjjS- S/\J oUjlIUaJ yt y^^ ilc-J tjllc- y ^UL& U5lU-
A^_lt- ,, . Q . , . 1 1 All 1 J y . - y Ij OaAs Jls Aj ^A o bis lj 1 (_} 1 y-a yj y^* ^ jy^^^^-* y^* ^ y^* ^dUyJ
j? jj ^ Jj ^
AJtJaS- l^j 2i>-y S l^j All I sJlaLsy *^1) Ah Ll (Jljls Sy?^»Jlj dTTc- Jls . A_L2cJ j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1422
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1487
Ma'dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya'muri said:
"I met Thawban and said to him: Tell me a Hadith that Allah may benefit me thereby.' But he remained silent. Then
I said the same and he remained silent. That happened three times. Then he said to me: You should prostrate to
Allah; for I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: "No one prostrates to Allah but Allah will raise him one degree in
status thereby and will erase one of his sins." Ma'dan said: "Then I met Abu Darda' and asked him the same
guestion, and he gave a similar answer."
JjjJI jls Jj. 1c- y\ jylU y ‘p-LlJ y iJjil UjJo- y y*^ lie- UjIU-
. Aj yjuC-s < 3 ! “dll ^ cuLas (jl!y ca^^a! Jls tjj A^jja 3 J jj Aj-a»-
A^Tc- Ajll) — All I jj— JJ J (3 Is Ah (i UJlC- (_} jlas (^A*^Ij CU^T^S l^iLa CaTaS OAC ca^T^s Jls
Aj-Jai- l^j AJLt Aj>y S l^j All 1 AjLsj ^ } o Jc>Uu All -A?i— La J jja _> _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 429 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 4 _alp <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1423
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1488
, (ilJi JL a JUS SiJLli jlSp! Ut Pp p jlSJU jlS
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1489
It was narrated from TJbadah bin Samit that he heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say:
"No one prostrates to Allah but Allah will record one Hasanah (good reward) for him, and will erase thereby one bad
deed and raise him in status one degree. So prostrate a great deal."
t ^ , 'yj t ^ ^ ^ t «>! 1 Aj^yj , a! d>~ ^ . 1 1 " a t A^d ^d 1 do Aj>- ^ ^,0 < - . ^ a! 1 ^ *^j ( o d^L! 1 do A^>-
UiS' Nil o ^snlo 4b A^fob Ap- dr? U Jl jJL _ A^C- 4b! 1^*° — 4b! j 4j I tC~«djsJl ^y> o^Cs- ^y£- L ^ r '! * p!
Ay>oU! IjpSpoll 4pj.i Ip 4 ) pji__5 4 AUu dp 4b£- \pj 4dbd>- dp 4 ! 4b!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1424
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1490
It was narrated that Anas bin Hakim Dabbi said:
"Abu Hurairah said to me: When you go to your country, tell them that I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say:
'The first thing for which the Muslim will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be the prescribed
prayers. If they are complete, all well and good, otherwise it will be said: 'Look and see whether he has any voluntary
prayers.' If he has any voluntary prayers, his prescribed prayers will be completed from his voluntary prayers. Then
the same will be done with regard to all his obligatory deeds."
U>
*7 o " 0 ^ 0 0 0 ^ * 0 ' \ * o-' ' ? \ ' } 0 $ " \'Z ^ \h ~ I f' .7 0 ® ^ h ka
(J^’ (ji rjP Jojj Uo-P>- 2L9 j y>\ U.J
A^s_Lc- ‘j! (Ujp~ds jP! cub! !i! spp jj! J (JVi jlS ‘pbJ! gj
j 5\r d)di gjiP j* ji jp Sl!j dpi? jdi t yPjl 5UJ1 plpil piUJ! JdiJ! pip dd jj? jl
,» >
dbi jT? AbsjjJl*]! (jddc-di! ^jddo p AjCpaj 4baj jAj! CAbO !
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1425
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1491
It was narrated from Tamim Dari that the Prophet (H) said:
'The first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his prayer. If it is
complete, then the voluntary (prayers) will also be recorded for him (as an increase). If it is not complete then Allah
will say to His angels: 'Look and see whether you find any voluntary prayers for My slave, and take them to make up
what is lacking hum his obligatory prayers.' Then all his deeds will be reckoned in like manner."
, d 1 !jj t -A4-& ( f 1 ^jJ ! 3 ‘ ^4. ^.d. . Ad^* db -4>* t Ddowdo db b>- i 4^ ! a] ! -A...y.. . ! db A>-
d)dol t^d^* db-b>- db-b>- ! ‘ -i^! ! t *yj a j^J-! dbA^>-^ ^ 4_d^- 4b! do^ _ , qa! ! ‘eSj'U! ^ ^ '
4b! _ ^pJ! ‘lSjIaI! ‘j,j! jjj ojljj ^p- ‘ AAft (_^1 ^ aj!aJ ‘o_pp> ^! ‘p^) jp ‘pdU*! p- ‘Ap-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
430
1 . 00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Siinnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
&\ Jvs p $ liil; i3 l^Iil ^ 43U a^JI Aj 4^1^ U jjf 11 Jvs _ pL-j aJ^
tiiii t -did- jc- (JtLc-Tl Ad-y pj . A r yaj Li 14 1 jhkS" Ls ^jiaj ^j-a ^A-dd ^Jjfc IjjJiajl AA£=u*}ldJ Ajldt^-u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1426
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1492
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
'Is anyone of you incapable, when he prays, or stepping forwards or backwards, or to his right or left?" meaning in
order to offer a voluntary prayer.
toAd- 44!Lui“ (J^l y? j _jj) IdjAd
a*Tc- Alh 1 y^ y* y^
. Ady^l
<J\ °y£- gj 4^14} jC" 4 if ll f^ Of'
aJLOu ^yC- y\ A_A^j y£- ^dl£j y\ j»Ajdo d)l 'M y^f Jls _ pJ
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1427
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1493
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shuhah that the Messenger of Allah (f|) said:
"The Imam should not pray in the place where he offered the obligatory prayer, until he moves aside."
__ Ah 1 ii y* ^y (jl * ^ A.,.y. .1 o^A.<_0 \ ^A*ol y£- i i- dd-C- ti, — I ll-jAd- ** LLjAd- ^ 0”^ *A ■•> do
A_^t ^ ^d- I A^3 ^ l.--^ i ^ a) I A^aljda ^ l - ^ ' T — p-L— A^d^- Alii
Ad-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1428
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1494
o ^ > > 0 > . d'*' \ ^ ' “
U)4>
y^ ^a^A^-aJ 1 y^ ^4-0 1 j£. ^ a\ b C. y^ ^ . ..a * a d I 0*^0^ ' i \ Jf- t A_oiJ do Ad- ^ 1
■ Oy£- jQ-L. A^Tt- Ab 1 ^4^
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1495
It was narrated that 'Abdur- Rahman bin Shibl said:
"The Messenger of Allah (sjf) forbade three things: Pecking like a crow, spreading (the forearms) like a beast of prey.
and a man having a place in the mosgue in which he usually offers the prayer, like a camel has a place to which it
usually goes."
-W^-l lie- LoAd- Si la tA**J" (Jjf LS^ (JJ _^=u ‘ Jjl 15 j Ad-j Q LoAd- ^ ^=4 4'
y& t --A y£" — A^-^ 1 Ah ) JL® ^ (3^^ dP 0^13 ' '^~f‘ Cf' ^ dP ' y^“ ^ ' y^“
(Jd-^' dt^L?f d)lj 6-^3? dt^T \y^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 431 1.00.02
5 - Establishing the Prayer and the Snnnah Regarding Them 1^3 <. ■> hff
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1429
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1496
It was narrated from Yazid bin Abu 'Ubaid that Salamah bin Al-Akwa' used to offer the Duha prayer,
and he would come to the pillar that was near the Mushaf . I said to him:
"Why do you not pray over there?" And I pointed to some comer of the mosque. He said: '1 saw the Messenger of
Allah (Hf) seeking out this place."
gl Alii gf- I -Tic. (jJ gj Jog! gC- g>*g]l -A.C- g^ ijk. Ill \l5
i»w
0 a 0 > ic
0 0^> >
O , *1
US
1_) Jo-
Hfc 1 ft ^*-2J Ml a] J jS \1 lo gj <j jJ Aj lyL^JSl ' d} -AooS jl 3U (j^ Ail
^ ^ ^ ^ j ** ^ ^ } (A y • 9 >-' 0 ° ^
■ 1 1 -X& 1 1 (J J-* 2 -'- 9 1
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1430
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1497
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sa'ib said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) praying on the Day of the Conquest, and he put his shows on his left. "
0 o -' ' ° * 0 A \ 0 " 0 *" \ ^ " 0 ^'1 0 " a ' * 0 1 " *" ? 0 ^ °yT \ C * ^ ^ . f > 0 Z . " A \'' l * '
-X**-^ ^y^ ^ O ^y^ ^Caj i -X^£- ^y£~ £ ^ U'-C* ^y^ ^ i ^ -X>- £ i ^ r — o i Lo «X>*
. <gl*A> g£- A_X*o ^AflJl — p-Eg A^C- Alii — Alii CJolj t( — olMjl gj Alii
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1431
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1498
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Keep your shoes on your feet. If you take them off then place them between your
two feet; do not place them to your right, or to the right of your companions, or behind you, for they may annoy
whoever is behind you.'"
X>
ij\ gi -0*2* gj Alii XLc- gC- t^jl^-lSl g^gM lit HjJo 2 Mis cj^C-U-Ll g^ gj j^Al^jl gj gUoll Uj
(jo l^bt^-li l L>- jls dXosJJ dJ-Jjij j»g)l _ 411 1 — Alii (J (J l^ cA cA
. "a lU- gi gcJ gC- Mj g^ Sj il&Lj
Grade : Da'if (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1432
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1499
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
432
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals ( 1433 - 1637)
It was narrated that 'Ali said that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"The Muslim has six courtesies due from the Muslim: He should greet him with Salam when he meets him; he
should accept his invitation if he invites him; he should answer [by Yarhamuk- Allah (may Allah have mercy on you)]
to him if he sneezes (and says Al- Hamdulillah); he should visit him if he falls sick; he should follow his funeral if he
dies; and he should love for him what he loves for himself."
A>
_ | ^_ i — $ 4*3^- Ah 1 _ Ah 1 1 tjb tjb ^y^ ^ t 3 ^ ^ ^ A 1 yj A lh& lo
fy ^3^ ty iSl A-liij olES \S\ A Lgj &} IS} j&4 g^b XL, pLldJ! jb ( Jbbil 1
4_^j5aJ Id ^ old
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1433
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1500
It was narrated from Abu Mas'ud that the Prophet (ig) said:
'The Muslim has four things due from the Muslim: He should answer [by saying Yarhamuk- Allah (may Allah have
mercy on you)] to him if he sneezes (and says Al- Hamdulillah); he should accept his invitation if he invites him; he
should attend his funeral if he dies; and he should visit him if he falls sick."
y£- y£- t yj -Oad-1 -OC- HjJo- i y? bj-A>- dlls y? -dl^j yj j^-=u t H jJo-
^ — o b) A^a^wb bdl^* b«» 3 1 ^ ^ 1 iak o b (Jb ^ 1 Aill ^ ^ ^_d i ^ *— a t i , c^dsl ^yj p . dlj>-
>> > -
Cbb b) o a q "■ olco b) a»^^7
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1434
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1501
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"Five are the rights of the Muslim: Returning his greeting, accepting his invitation; attending his funeral; visiting the
sich; and answering (saying Yarhamuk- Allah) to the one who sneezes, if he praises Allah (says Al-Hamdu Lillah)."
J^>~
bd
^ ®Ab-C^ o^b^d 'g i- y o^^aSI AjI>-)j A_^^xjd 1 pb. < **.3 1 ( A^b^ Al3 ^ ^ d^2
I | ^ , 0
Ail] b)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1435
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1502
J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) came walking to visit me (when I was sick), as did Abu Bakr, when I was with Banu
Salimah.
iJjjij C4jh A_»_C- Jy: ij Jolil & dJuJL jli oLH liSli.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1436
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1503
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Prophet (afe) did not visit any sick person until after three days."
(J-* 5 - C & 3^ tiiAJU ^ j j3l { y £- i Jj jiaJl ^ UaAa2 i*jL ^ 4_2Ll-a \1 a I> CjU-C. ^ ^LL* Ua
. 2a*3a Jou N) U^2j ^ a^a ^ a_3c- 33
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1437
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1504
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When you enter upon one who is sick, cheer him up and give him hope of a long life, for that does not change
anything (of the Divine Decree), but it will cheer the heart of the one who is sick."
t 3 ^ 1 { ‘f^ A 4 h .3 1 -3l^- Jt \AaA^~ C (3 ^jA ^ ^ 1 13 ja^>-
A^a cl3.A 3“?“*^ (3 ^ | :>^3 1 3p ,<a-~3.'>- A Ia) — 4j3 3 33 33
V-jLj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1438
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1505
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (gf) visited a man and said:
"What do you long for?" He said: "I long for wheat bread." The Prophet (f§f) said: "Whoever has any wheat bread, let
him send it to his brother." Then the Prophet 9saw) said: 'If any sick person among you longs for something, then
feed him."
\ Hjj3~ djCk 63^-3’ 3aAa>- *3^1 3^ 3? 3aa>-
-jj oAA£- “ ,^-h 4l3 3"*^ — 33 ■ ^A 33 * 33-9 aC _ ^3--^ 4-3£-
. "lUidi &*, ^=A^f J^A ^ J£il fy ".jJuy <Op 3il Jl3 ^ M A^t j} 3o3Ji
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1439
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1506
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
434
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
'The Prophet (|§g ) entered upon a sick person to visit him. He said: 'Do you long for anything? Do you long for Ka'k
(a type of bread)?' He said: 'Yes.' So they sent someone to bring some Ka'k for him."
^*3 — 3^ yj y£- ‘OsyH^! y-^ - t (_t“-Xc- v i! y£- _y! HjjJ- ^yJ yHjL-J
a a n 1 3 Ij? . IS3S” { j*^*~j *^ ! 3Hy s ° ic~ p_Hy Ah!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1440
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1507
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
"The Prophet (|g) said to me: When you enter upon one who is sick, tell him to pray for you, for his supplication is
like the supplication of the angels.'"
JI3 Jll ‘i_->Ua2H! yjjJ-C- y£- y? y^ ‘0^3 ? HjH>- ‘(J 14 ‘ JCJ Hi
y£=u*d_ 3 ! s-Ic-jH" of-lco yUs HU 3 ^" aj y ! oj^s ^c- oHio !i! _ p-Huj aJ^- Ah! — <3
J^>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1441
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1508
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (Iff) say: Whoever comes to his Muslim brother and visits him (when he is sick), he
is walking among the harvest of Paradise until he sits down, and when he sits down he is covered with mercy. If it is
morning, seventy thousand angels will send blessing upon him until evening, and if it is evening, seventy thousand
JO-
angels will send blessing upon him until morning.'"
3(3 t ^3 ( 4 ! . ^ X ~ ! ^ y ^- ^ ^ j * ■ . *3 1 Uo aX^- ^ A_y yj 1 Uo ^ a ... x ., . ; 1 1 yj y Uo
^yaa\^>~ 1 A H ! A 3 3^” a I .Aj It- pi 3 1 0 1 ( 1 1 3 A^d^ 1 Ah ! ^ _ Ah ! 1 .
yid_a i_J 3 l y^*^— 1 aJc. s-HJa y^" y!y d$-‘ *- a -A JA- 0 i— AJl y^*^u aAc- “y-'H- y^" yUs Ad— 31 aj j-dc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1442
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1509
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (|jf) said:
Whoever visits a sick person, a caller calls from heaven: 'May you be happy, may your walking be blessed, and may
you occupy a dignified position in Paradise.'"
Jo-
11^ 0 ^ s || )
'dyha aA^-I oljhy 3Li^«_a 1 jldddl j>U Ua2j ^ ^lc- _ p-Hy XU! ( 3 _v2 — XU! 3y--y
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1443
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1510
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
435
1 . 00.02
ybbl v bS"
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (f|) said:
'urge your dying ones to say La ilaha illallah. "
_ 4b! 3^® 3^® <3 (3 (j® -ili ~ ^3 USjo- tAd-i g! jj! d
"&! H\ \ M 1 yiJ M _ <yd 4b!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1444
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1511
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: Urge your dying ones to say: "La ilaha illallah."
J\ j£. tojlLc- gS ^ ‘33^- Cf- <• jSC gS 3U1LS ji- 33 0^' 31c- ‘<^4 33 ^
. 4b! M) a!) M - =1 " ja I jJLaJ _ ja-Cy Adc- 4b! — 4b! 3 J^D 3^ 315
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1445
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1512
It was narrated from Ishaq bin 'Abdullah bin J a'far that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (afe) said: Urge your dying ones to say: 'Ua ilaha illaUahul-Halimul- Karim, Subhan-Allahi
Rabbil- 'Arshil- 'Azim, Al-Hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-'alamin (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the
Forbearing, the Most Kind. Glory is to Allah, Lord of the magnificent Throne; praise is to Allah, the Lord of the
worlds).'" They said: '0 Messenger of Allah, what about those who are alive?' He said: 'Even better, even better.'"
-33 3
D-D
jlS 3VS CA-ol °j£- <■ •y>A=r 4b! jlc- (jdl) °j£- tdj did C ja\& J>\ llSld C jils llll USl
Jo
^dd! 4b -id-! ja_Jis«JI 4b I <j ^Idd! 4b! Si) 3) M p-£=\5 j-a 1 jjJL) _ p-dj 4.J-C- 4b I
^>-ij
"jis lXT 4bi 3j^> u ijis
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1446
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1513
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: When you visit one who is sick or dying, say good things, for the angels say:
Amin to whatever you say.' When Abu Salamah died, I came to the Prophet (|§f) and said: '0 Messenger of Allah!
Abu Salamah has died.' He said: 'Say: "AUahummaghfir li wa lahu, wa a'qibni minhu 'uqba hasanah (0 Allah, forgive
me and him, and compensate me with someone better than him)."' She said: 1 said that, and Allah compensated me
with someone better than him: Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (0) . '"
MlS ^ i&J, J\ US
^ '*>'*)*'*’ '' 0 tZ ** o a- * } a 0 s> ^ o ^ ''ll J, j*j
oU dLs . (3 j) jJij \1 L) 3d 1 (3^® 1 ( d!d l 1 ^ 1 i) _ 4dt 4b 1 — 4b 1
3j J 3-di ^4ss! 3 ijS M 3is ■ du Is dli ui 5) di 3jl3 3 dlls _ 4dc 4 I 1 disi dii jSi
■ p-L 4_l£- 4b ! — 4b ! A ■> 4 . 43-^ ^ CtJ IS ■ 4A— 4 Jw^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
436
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1447
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1514
It was narrated from Ma'qil bin Yasar that the Messenger of Allah (g|) said:
"Recite Qur'an near your dying ones, " meaning Ya- Sin.
^ ( -3 1 ^ 3)3-31 ,*^-1 1 . 3 .. * ««* 4- 1 ^-3 ^ kv IAjAj*- 4 A ... X . , . [ ^ 1 ^ ^ 1 3-J-Xj>-
. slj yfi AAp A-Tc- 4hl — Ahl 3 3^ 3^ <jC»i (jJ J.a.».a t4_ol - (jJ.Xpd3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1448
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1515
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik, about Ka'b:
"When Ka'b was dying, Umm Bishr bint Bara' bin Ma'rur came to him and said: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman! If you meet
so-and-so, convey Salam to him from me.' He said: May Allah forgive you, O Umm Bishr! We are too busy to think
of that.' She said: '0 Abu 'Abdur-Rahman! Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (f§f) say: "The souls of the
believers are in green birds, eating from the trees of Paradise"?' He said: Yes.' She said: That is what I mean.'"
3-jA>- ^ Q - . v ) -A ■, d- 3_s A->-j Apy> 3oA>- dP -X ■, 4 3-J-X>-
ydj j»l 3x51 CJS' \3J j\S i r JS' jix <3; y>31 ‘3^^® dP dt^"
j»l 3 dll Abl 3-dc- <ulf- Ijili 3*^ OwJjJ d)i Q^yll A^c- dl 3 cxJULs (dP xx-Aj
>L jo^P' c'jj' Si 4iii j^_4hi 3 j 33 uf 3t 3 .dJJS 3^
^ ^ 0
.ill 5 C-J\3 . 3l^ ■ AA^-l (3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1449
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1516
Muhammad bin Munkadir said:
'1 entered upon J abir bin 'Abdullah when he was dying, and I said: 'Convey my Salam to the Messenger of Allah
(«)•"'
^j 3>- jp JL3>o Jl5 ‘jaSoISI 33 33a£- liSjJd t jjd^-331 33 <-i d33 33 33- 33 335^ 3333- t 3 p 33*-l 33
°
. ^^3-3 1 p_3^j^ a-Tc- Ah 1 — ab 1 3 I ^ ct3 -i3-3 4b 1 a-*£-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1450
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1517
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (j|) entered upon her and there was a
close relative of hers who was in the throes of death. When the Prophet (gf) saw how upset she was,
he said:
"Do not grieve for your relative, for that is part of his Hasanat (merits) . "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
437
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
^1., A_3£- 4*l3 t — All I 1 ^ ^Ad^lc* ^ 1 to-Xj>- t*_C- do ,J'_>-
d)^ (ddo-^^ ^ d3 3^ d^J d* _ ^<a-L. A^dc- Ab^ — ^^3 i L^3 t«l-3 oA^31 AjlliA d3 ,o-^-'^~ dfe-ULC*^ 1 ^ . 1 C. _
Ajddlo>- CUi
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1451
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1518
It was narrated from Abu Buraidah from his father that the Prophet (sfg) said:
"The believer dies with sweat on his brow."
Jo-
^ q- 3 i d3 ^a*oI ,'y£' I ^ a...*.. . t j ^.^3 1 do-x^- 1 ^ ^ o do
0 } } ^ 0 \ ** ** 1
^ Ct^o— i 1 3^ — p-d^w^ A.3^- Al3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1452
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1519
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah ((H) : When does a person stop recognizing people?' he said: When he sees. "
jts
‘L?V c3 Cf' 3 1 ' 3r^ dtf dr^ Of dido- oIj*- ^ doJo- of do.
. , V^C- W 3^ 1 yuliil , *w« A.J31 Ai Jta «lit‘ , — a-h"9 A^dc- Aj3 , _ Abl 3 V-“ 5 c3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1453
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1520
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
The Messenger of Allah (§g) entered upon Abu Salamah (after he had died), and his eyes were wide open. He closed
J^>-
his eyes, then he said: When the soul is taken, the sight follows it.'"
^ ^ ^ g. ^ 0 ^ j ^ 0 ^ 0 0 0 ^ a 0 ^ 0 ,»
y£» 1 \jo-\j>- yj <oj\ica LjJ^\ yj> Hj
^ ^ > 0 's. %. , ^ ^ ^
di 3u ^ ^ ■. ^ ( 3 ^3^ 10 1 ■ ^^0 All ^ 3 j-J Ct3(3 ^ A 1 . „ ^
■ 3^3^ Astj li)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1454
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1521
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"When you come to your dead ones, close their eyes, for the sight follows the soul. And say good things, for the
Angels say Amin to what the members of the household say."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
438
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Jjlk- pjtij)) ^ pl£ AC-jp IISjo- U> HjJo- Ajy OUlLl cS^lS Jjl toll-
j ^ 3 a 31 (jls ^ 3 i 31 1 j ■>> -d $ ^^=> 15 pj! jo-Cjj A-lc- aH — Abl 3 y^J 3 ^ 3 ^ t OSL? Cy~ 4 P *3
"cJlll JlS U Jp jlF 4l=yH31 oil 1 3 J^J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1455
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1522
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) kissed 'Uthman bin Maz'un when he had died, and it is as if I can see him with his tears
flowing down his cheeks."
p-^taJI ^j£- C4hl pile- p^?\c- °y£- i&CjL?* °y£- toll- Sfts cpl^- ^ ^Pj 4 Alii <j(l ^ _^£=u y\ to
Aj jO- ^c- 3 -'-*^ Axp-^ j ( 3 ) 1 y^y o ^*- 1 -° ot2tc- __ ,<1.. ^ A- 1 _c- a 1 1 ^ 3 **^ _ Ah 1 3 y^y 3 ”r^ Id cA-Jolc-
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1456
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1523
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas and 'Aishah that Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet (|§) when he died.
« ® > o ^ -- >o / i p ~ 1 °'' ' i 0 ''-' * ^ °t I 0 ^ f 0 -* l ^ \ l ^ \ ^ > o [
^ ya 31 tpiiiw 3^ ‘p^*-i toil. ijiii cjpi (_^i 33 jpij tp-jkui ^uuij tjC-- ji*d to
■ j.’ — •. ° y^y — ,o-l A-l^- aII 3”r^ ^ ^ — - d - 11 ol ^A-hjlp^ c^ajI-C' ^^dil J— ~e- apI -x-w^c- y^ ^A-ijlc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1457
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1524
Muhammad bin Sirin narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (afe) entered upon us when we were washing his daughter Umm Kulthum. He said: Wash
her three or five times, or more than that if you think you need to, with water and lote leaves, and put camphor or a
little camphor in (the water) for the last washing. When you have finished, call for me.' When we finished, we called
him, and he gave his waist- wrapper to us and said: 'Shroud her with it.'"
ti- 3 -£" 3 ^'^ CjJ\J tA-liC j»l ^y> J-o^- ^jS- ti >y\ ^jS- i JooC- \JoJo- tAl^Jt j \ 1 jJc>-
til i (jU3 oi dJJ 1 3r? \ C-.a’' jl 3^1 3^-3 p, ^ aSjoI Jiii 0^"J - aA& aIsI ^3-^ — a11 3j— j
L^-S ^*--1 1 31p ■ U) ol jl l-C- Lo-i-9 ■ J 1 ^9 H ^ ^ 3 s.1»j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1458
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1525
It was narrated from Ayyub who said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
439
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
"Hafsah narrated to me, from Umm 'Atiyyah" and it is similar to the Hadith of Muhammad. And in the narration of
Hafsah it says: "Wash her an odd number of times." And: "Wash her face three or five times." And "Start on her
right, with the places washed in ablution." And it says that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "And we combed her hair into three
braids."
d)^y CA. A ' 0r >- Ci yU C i jIAj] 1 _y_C- UjJo- lAdyi ^J,\ yj UjJo-
. Ijs-Jol A_J tjy'J ■ y 1 A_J ij^J ■ A A a -*. ( JUjJo -
■ d)Jkr® Aj^Aj 1 aij C-Jls aJ^C- 3 d3 d)^J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1459
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1526
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) said to me: 'Do not show your thigh, and do not look at the thigh of anyone, living or dead.'"
3p 3?^® 3i j ^ * " 7j j1 y^u 3 _ p-Cj a^Ic- aIi! 3 ^ — 3^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 6, Hadith 1460
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1527
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (agf) said:
Del. the honest wash your dead."
3^3 c ^ o C- ^yj Ah 1 y^C- c^a 1 1 yj -Vy y^C- yy y^C- yy do-A>- cy^^ ~ 4. i ^ A i ^yj _a do»A>.
0
1 1 ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ S ^ S II i C * > ^ ^
. 1 ^ ^ 4Xi 1 43^ ^ J w
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1461
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1528
It was narrated from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"Whoever washes a deceased person, shrouds him, embalms him, carries him and offers the funeral prayer for him,
and does not disclose what he has seen, he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him."
y^C- cd*jb ( 4 i yy 1 — y^C- c-a)\^- yy y^j ■•> C- y^C- c y^_ ? J: dot- c, i, ^ 1 ^y^yh -V'-C- c -a yy ^ ^C- do-A>-
a3£- 3^D AjaL>y AllSj dcy 3**^" yy° — y b -y a 3^ Ahl — Ab) 3_y*p JU dt^* ‘® dP
Aial Ajdly |»yj AXj-d 2 ^" (_y? y>- C$3 iJ^P
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1462
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1529
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever washes a dead person, let him take a bath."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 440
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
t ( A A ‘ • •' ^yC- 1 _Xa^- ^ — y X. . - -. 1 1 ( A y y dXX3 1 -X^^C- -A <> l_o_Xj>-
. ixd° A-Xc- dr° — a 3£- Xi^ — Aj-gj 3^ 3^ c °J^7*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1463
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1530
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'If I had known then what I know now, no one would have washed the Prophet (|8) but his wives. "
jix t ijojll Ajll XL C- .illc- j£- 11^- Xjjo- 1 jJU- jXd Xo-X>- t^gpr IXs- XSlX-
. ajIISAX- _p-Cj aA& aIi! A-Xc- U U cLLAXI! eJX_y cJlS tA^lE tA_ol
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1464
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1531
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) came back from Al-Baqi' and I had a headache and was saying: 'O my head!' He said:
'Rather, I should say, O my head, O 'Aishah!' Thenhe said: 'It will not matter if you were to die before me, for I will
take care of you, wash you, shroud you, offer the funeral prayer for you and bury you. '"
2 °^\1 o * t ° ' o ' ' 0 \ 0 ^ o ^ " - ,0 * C * \ ^ ^ *" i ^ ® «" > o -* 0 ^ ^ ''X \ ' & ^
^A»CLC' Lo-X^- ^-5 -X^* i Lo-X^* -X^_^- Lo-X^*
-Xj>-1 IjIj (^-Xj>-^ 3 1 A^-LC' AXil CX«JlS ^j_C» -X^-C« Axil -X^s-C* ^_C»
(iXlaSj dXdJLii dXlfr xLXii ^Xi dL_j AX 3 X M 3li ^Xj ■ "olXljlj a_£S\c U \il Jj "Jill odjlj Jjil IjIj (_£glj
. "diiiiSj ala 34133
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1465
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1532
It was narrated from Abu Buraidah that his father said:
"When they started to wash the Prophet (|§f ), a voice called out from inside (the house) saying: 'Do not remove the
A>
shirt of the Messenger of Allah.'"
lAoi tjo ^ A^aic- ^y£- ‘o^j ui-xa tAjjbLo \lja ...\ ^ dp 1
jo-L. ~y A^a^- aJi i au 1 l 7 ^ ^ op ^ a ii _ ^-L. A_a^- ah i ^ A - 1 * * a (3 ijlal \! jis
> - a
■ A A O ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1466
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1533
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said that when he washed the Messenger of Allah (yg) he
looked for what which is usually looked for on the deceased (i.e., dirt), and he found none. He said:
'May my father be sacrificed for you, you are pure; you were pure in life and you are pure in death. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
441
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
jis c(_ju» ,_4 3^ 3^ ccJ3i3M (jj 34^ ‘4? 3*34 iiUii 44 o'j^’ 44 3^ ^
c-3?3 44" *— - , -4? *— 34 3^4 ■ «-^s pis c3L3 3? 3 AJwO <— p.1..^ A*3£- Ab 1 — 3^3 ^ hi
. l£3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1467
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1534
It was narrated from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah Off) said:
"When I die, then wash me with seven buckets from me well, the well of Ghars."
a>-
y^ ^A_ol y* All 1 ys 3 ^ \ t ^ -X_j^ I hoAc>- ' y^i hj
II *^o o ) ** ^ ^ ** ** ^ **
111 h) _ ,<3.< ^ 4.3c- Alii ^4“*^ — Alll 3^ 33
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1468
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1535
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (afg) was shrouded in three white Yemeni cloths,
among which there was no shirt and no turban. It was said to 'Aishah:
'They used to claim that he was shrouded in Hibarah." 'Aishah said: "They brought a Hibarah Burd, but they did not
shroud him in it."
a 3 £- Alii (3^ — 3 ‘AJLilc- y£- c 4 _ol y£~ y* yk- ‘dill k- y> HjJo- tA^xAu 3I y> _j3 lo-Jo-
t < yo^ “A® 4j I ■> C- ^ ' ) A_l^l^} 3^3 * A ^ 1 q - ^ ^^w3 A^ol ■> i ■ ' y'i^' ajS^j 3 - f3-“ u
> > ? ^ > o'T'T m i > t - ° « 3 o u «'♦ ..
Qj * O i —=sj o^A>- < J * ^ VC* C*J Ul3 . o^A>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1469
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1536
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) was shrouded in three thin white Suhuli cloths."
yk- C)%£- y> y?A=- ‘-333 3I y$ cJt-3. U lift 3^ cilLl ^4 ^Ja\k>- y> Hj
ys^i (3 — p— A^^^L c* AJi^ Ail 1 3j-j jls c ^ ^ C- Aill ^ y £* ^ )l.^_..l.. .
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1470
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1537
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) was shrouded in three garments: The shirt in which he died, and a Najrani Hullah.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
442
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
y^ 3^ y^~ — ~ - , '3 1 O^” (2^' o^" 0^ a_^c- IajAo* x y* ^jc-
. Ah A_L>-j A_J y^-y (S a! ' A --^--'3 1 5 j_jJ 1 Aj (3 — A_Jx- *di ' (3^ — ^ ^ 3_J-‘^J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1471
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1538
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
'The best of your garments are those which are white, so shroud your dead in them, and wear them."
y>\ y£- c jCL y A~j*-1 y£- ^ 5Ci3 Ah I a3j C- ‘j^-3' s-U^) y> Ah' 3lc- 'jUl' aIaS- Hj
"iftj-CJ'j - yfi j 1 jiJiSo - A-^i T j ^c>- _ pCuj a^Lc- Ah' (3^ — *dl' 3 yyj 3^ 3^
a^>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1472
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1539
It was narrated from TJbadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
'The best of shrouds is the Hullah (two-piecer)."
Jo-
y^ 4 a_. si y£* y^ y^* * 13 y^ 0^” y^ ^l.<* *.& bl-ol 1 Loa»>- «a^£- to
. aI^-1 ^^a 5k J 1 y^~ 3^ — ~y A*d£- Ah' _ Ah' i^yyj cl)' yi o^t^C-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1473
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1540
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"If anyone of you is charged with taking care of his brother (after death), let him shroud him well."
t -j ' y^* ^ i_*e < y a <> y^~ t *y y^ y^ a^ to-x^- , a \_oa*>. t^\3h a <> ~ Iaj
AiLiS* ol3-' p^=Ao>-' (3j 'ij _ pCuJ A_3-f- Ah' ^*5 — Ah' 3 3^ 3^ ‘SaIxS
Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1474
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1541
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When Ibrahim the son of the Prophet Off) died, the Prophet (|§f) said to them: 'Do not wrap him in his shroud until
Jo-
I look at him/ He came to him, bent over and wept."
' lijJo- tjhJ-' 33 31^ \ijjo- Csjljl
( o\j\! . aJI ^Jajl 1 ^ o S I — 4jdl JI 3 _ A^lX' 4jdl 1
■l/=3j ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1475
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1542
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 443 1.00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
It was narrated that Bilal bin Yahya said:
'If one of die members of his family died, Hudhaifah would say: Do not inform anyone of it, for I am afraid that that
would be a public death announcement. I heard the Messenger of Allah (|g) with these two ears of mine forbidding
making public death announcements.'"
35 oU jls ^ S% ^ ci d^ ci ^ ^ ‘g'j d3 J 3^ &
* Z f Z ^ Z ' 0
jJjC- (_^Aj aJlC- — Ajtil jj— j j (31 3*j d)_J— =u d3 ' (31 Aj ^ JU cXLJl
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1476
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1543
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
'Hasten with the funeral (procession), for if the person was righteous then you are advancing him towards good, and
if he was otherwise then it is evil which you are taking off of your necks. "
t 4 1 ^ *• * ‘.3 i h ^3 1 dib- A . ** 1ajj->- ^ d j — ^ ^ — j Xjj->-
j4aj d>3 A-J) j-ajJLj aX-LX (jls SjliXU 1 1 _ pJ— uj A-Ji- Ail! 3^ — 3j"j 3^ (Jls
0 > O'-
dr^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1477
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1544
It was narrated that Abu 'Ubaidah said:
" 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: Whoever follows a funeral (procession), let him carry all (four) comers of it (in turn),
for that is Sunnah. Then if he wishes let him voluntarily carry it, and if he wishes let him not do so.'"
> 0 - > 0 S i > 0 - \ 0 ' l *— 0 . o o - > o' 2 0 ' o ' 0 - , 1 , C' - ° - >0 n,' tf -
J aJ *_— 4ii' A^-C- (_)ts t i -A C- (dl df^ 1 4 ^ J J - ^ a ^A-i^ Lo.A>- Co-Ajt -w- Q IJoA^-
■ y j— 3-S £-d-w (_^3 X * * d pl-— > (_3 A— — J I dr^ Ajd ''-33 1 -j 3^^* 3 1 dr^
Grade : Da'if (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1478
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1545
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet (§§f) saw a funeral (procession) with which the
people were rushing. He said:
'You should move with tranguility."
LXj -X_>-
AA-33-J 1 p'— =a. Lc- ^j£=5jJ J\J L3 dD^y~A oj ld>- (_$ 3 Aj I _ A^Xc- Ail 1
Grade : Da'if (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1479
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1546
It was narrated that Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (|g), said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 444
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) saw some people riding on their animals in a funeral (procession). He said: 'Do you not
feel ashamed that the angels of Allah are walking on foot and you are riding?'"
3 ^* 1 ■ ^ t 'yi -X-wj 3 ^ p” 1 t 3 j t t 3 ^yC - ^ ~ ^ X^S-- ^yj to-Xo>-
D M 1 3 1- ^ - 9 o^\jLs>- (3 ~ 4 3 ^ — ^o-L. ~>y xls- 4b I — 4b l 3 {£ 3 3^“ ~-y xls- 4b ^ _ 4b ^
o3^j yijlj 4bl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1480
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1547
Al-Mughirah bin Sliu'bah said:
'1 heard the Messenger of Allah (H§) say: The rider should travel behind the funeral (procession) but the one who is
walking may walk wherever he wants."
- o } o > , , J s ' - 0 > > ° > - \'Z £ " z.'\' 9 > ° \'S i - \ ° z -
t 4x>- gjJ j'y—?’ (jj iuj t£ Vc>- j\^>- yy 4bi -L^C- gg U_s.X>- to3u£- ^yj UoJo- CjL^i yj LoJo-
, p hi 3 - 13 3 3 ) ^ aL>- 1 1 3 ~ 4b 1 3 -*^ — 4b ^ 3 y -l t' C 4.,.*.,1 yj i 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1481
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1548
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"I saw the Prophet (|§g), Abu Bakr and Umar walking ahead of the funeral (procession)."
4>
c -43 3 \i ‘Aol tjJLl 3 ^ <3s yt c jllLt Hj 33- IjllS <j3 3 p 3 ^r) ‘jC-^ gp 33 ^
a i x- »
.SjUf! fUl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1482
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1549
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar and Uthman used to walk ahead of the funeral (procession)."
A>
^y\ Uj: 3: udi 33 112 - 3 i> Mis <3&U di gd 33 3 j>j ‘3-^1 ^ 33 jd us
. 0 jlli-l ^U 1 jj-id jUltjJd 3 jjIj - p-Cj 3bl 3-^-3!^ 3j-3; 3^ ^3 3 r^ ‘tS 3 ^ 3 ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1483
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1550
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (|fj) said:
The funeral should be followed and should not follow. There should be no one with it who walks ahead of it.
^ o ^ >0
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Maj ah - Sunnah.com 445 1. 0 0 . 0 2
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1484
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1551
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain and Abu Barzah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) to attend a funeral, and he saw some people who had cast aside their
upper sheets and were walking in their shirts only. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Are you adopting the practice
of the days of ignorance?' or; 'Are you imitating the behaviour of the days of ignorance? I was about to supplicate
against you that you would return in a different form.' So they put their sheets back on and never did that again."
Slls yi (j-^ - ‘j y? y> ‘o-P-C- y? -d^4
— Ah 1 3 \ ji_9 y^^3 y y p ^ j 1 -AS y 1^3 y C>- y — aJ*c- Ah 1 — Ah ^
yS- <j sjP ^=4 !£• jCol jt lUdis IiJ - jjp Ap Ahl
.333) 3^ ■
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1485
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1552
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that the Messenger of Allah (g| ) said:
'Do not delay the funeral once it is ready."
(^3 yj y> j<>C yj -A - d)) AlT yj -A...*.. . yj Ah\ -A.^- ljo.A>- df^ Ja
• i I3) o^l33l ^ 3^® — ^3-. A^Jc- Ahl — Ahl 3 d3 C--313 yi ^C- ^o-A>- y^ ^A»ol y^ Aj-X^-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1486
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1553
It was narrated from Abu Hariz that Abu Bind ah said:
"Abu Musa Ash'ari left instructions, when he was dying, saying: 'Do not follow me with a censer.'* They said to him:
Did you hear something concerning that?' He said: Yes, from the Messenger of Allah (|8) . '"
Jo-
U1 y\yj~ 3 ^ spi3 y> JJk3l jp o \J 3VS ou JJ ^^3 Up jpNl p 33 31^ U5
3j3/> 3 ^ jU5 jll Up p jl 3 \jls 7 jlii op 3 ^ yjyh\ Py> _*f p>j,t 3^ ^
■ A_Tc- Aj3 — Ah 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1487
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1554
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"Whoever has the funeral prayer offered for him by one hundred Muslims, he will be forgiven."
^-v^ 3 — (jp-l) y^~ c ® J 3 (3^ ^j-C- y£- ‘DCo Uldjl ( Ah) -Jlc- Hj-A>- tAd^Au yj j^ = ° Uo.A>-
II ^ y >0 £ || ^ ^ ,
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 446 1.00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1488
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1555
It was narrated that Kuraib the freed slave of 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
"A son of 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas died, and he said to me: '0 Kuraib! Get up and see if anyone has assembled (to pray)
for my son.' I said: Yes.' He said: Woe to you, how many do you see? Forty?' I said: 'No, rather there are more.' He
said: Take my son out, for I bear witness that I hear the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: "No (group of) forty believers
intercede for a believer, but Allah will accept their intercession."
y> &\ ^ °yt- c£\p~\ ^ & aM U5
AA|j jlii . ^ cJiS jjJ ^ A J JUS £ Ui! jA 3 AAA jis
yA (Joujl yA l» 3 jjL _ 4_Ac- All j A J ^j->A ^ j^ ■ ^ ijf ^ cAS
ll>£ i > < \h ° ' 0 *
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1489
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1556
Malik bin Hubairah Ash-Shami, who was a Companion of the Prophet (gf), said:
'If a funeral procession was brought and the number of people who followed it was considered to be small, they
would be organized into three rows, then the funeral prayer would be offered." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (gf )
said: “No three rows of Muslims offer the funeral prayer for one who has died, but he will be guaranteed (Paradise) .'"
U yi .Ajyj A - ^ yi -USA y£- y> 4jA -U-C- AjJo- 3A yj ‘AAju A 5 J~ = ° AjJo-
I4A0 jlSA ^J,\ li) d)^ jlS - A - t^AiA A dAU yA- 4jA -y.c- yj -A yA-
oj ** ^ ^ j? ^ ^ II ^ ^ ^ ^ /j ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ' ^
jp ^ y-5 A^A U 3A — ^A-<y aAc- j^^y oi jAy
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1490
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1557
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"A funeral (procession) passed by the Prophet (a§) and they praised (the deceased) and spoke well of him. He said:
'(Paradise is) guaranteed for him.' Then another funeral passed by and they spoke badly of him, and he (the Prophet
(gf)) said: '(Hell is) guaranteed for him.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you said that (Paradise was) guaranteed
for this one and that (Hell was) guaranteed for the other one.' He said: 'It is the testimony of the people, and the
believers are the witnesses of Allah on earth.'"
oyA.^ - ^A < jjy t ^iS , ^ 1 ic- ^a 3A yj ,‘^-C* t<JloA y£- yj A-j* 3*>- yj A-j.X>-
0f y , > , ^ c l
0 _i_3 c^As 4h \ 3_p*^p A 3^s ■ 3 U 3 1 U-3-g- ^-At- jA y i ■ 3 U 3 AAx- A
. A o>y>3'j 0 SI 4 A 3^-® s?A]j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
447
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1491
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1558
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A funeral passed by the Prophet (|jg) and they praised (the deceased) and spoke well of him and mentioned his good
characteristics. He said: '(Paradise is) guaranteed for him.' Then another funeral passed by and they spoke badly of
him and mentioned his bad characteristics, and he (the Prophet (|§f )) said: '(Hell is) guaranteed for him. You are the
witnesses of Allah on earth.
7 1 «
Jo-
— J (j-C- “UC yt- y yC- t CjjJ- tAihjL (J^l Cj
. J Abl p £=u) JlSI jjSj oilia
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1492
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1559
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undab Al-Fazari that the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) offered the funeral prayer for a
woman who had died in Nifas,* and he stood level with her middle (i.e. her waist) ."
g5 vjs* ^ iZ'j> ^ 6 jis ^ us
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1493
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1560
It was narrated that Abu Ghalib said:
"I saw Anas bin Malik offering the funeral prayer for a man, and he stood level with his head. Then another funeral
was brought, that of a woman, and they said: 'O Abu Hamzah! Offer the funeral prayer for her.' So he stood level
with the middle of the bed (the body was upon). 'Ala' bin Ziyad said to him: 'O Abu Hamzah! Is this howyou sawthe
Messenger of Allah (f§f) standing in relation to the body of a man and a woman as you have stood?' He said: Yes.'
Jo-
Then he turned to us and said: "Remember this/"
3 —^) ojio* 3 ^- ( 3 "*^ cjo 3 3^ i Cy* ^j— 5 j->- c ^ ^ 3 ^ ^-o
* y 2 * ) °
u;i U & & £UJ 1 a) fUS . fc, ip- J U IjJlii |l>u ^>1 ojljr A_u/i j jlj- ^\jL2
ijls oljJI yfl siToULo oljjl yo j»lSj (jr? Sjlli - 1 j»lS _ p-Juj aJ^- 4bl — 4b I ^4'd IjJdfc lyS-
. 1 ljkaa-1 JUS UJlC- ■ p-*->
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1494
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1561
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (|§f ) recited the Opening of the Book ( Al- Fatihah) in the funeral
prayer.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
448
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
_ ^111 5' dtf' (j^ 3r^ ‘p^=>^' tpUi-c- l5H jj 37) I5H 3f 37*4 Hi
0 ^ ^ ^ )
. i >7Sol aT^UL Sjlii-1 1J3 _ p_C jp aJlC- 4jil
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1495
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1562
Umm Sharik Al-Ansari said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) commanded us to recite the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) in the funeral prayer."
4 ^' ^ ^ 3^111 & 4*315 < 347 ^ J\ 33 jjii us
. i a^-Vaj sjU34 tjjjj d3 — p-V-^p aJlc- Till — aj7 V5 jj*\ d\3 dl pi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1496
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1563
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (s§) say: When you offer the prayer for the deceased, supplicate sincerely for him.'"
dF cf' ‘(S^Coi ^ t^ijS-i dd 33 Id iSd d)jCi j dil 33 Id cjdil 15
U 1 1 4 ' '* ' c „ > t , ;3T 7 ^ * o
3^j2j _ A^Ic- 4hl — 4hl CV * •> ttj IVs dt^” ^dr^d^^ -p^C- d)^ 4.^-1 .u j 4I d-p^Vli
"dllll I Ijdd^ dll jp pilll?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1497
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1564
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f) offered the funeral prayer he would say: 'AUahummaghfir lihayyina wa
mayyitina, wa shahidina wa gha'ibina, wa saghirina wa kabirina, wa dhakarina wa unthana Allahumma man
ahyaitahu minna faahyihi 'alal-Islam, wa man tawaffaytahu minna fa tawaffahu 'alal- iman. Allahumma la tahrimna
ajrahu wa la tudillana ba'dah. [0 Allah, forgive our living and our dead, those who are present and those who are
absent, our young and our old, our males and our females. O Allah, whomever of us You cause to live, let him live in
Islam, and whomever of us You cause to die, let him die in (a state of) faith. O Allah, do not deprive us of his reward,
and do not let us go astray after him] .
jVs ( I ^4 .qI‘ ( 3 1*1 dF dt^” dp ** di"^” Va S " 1 a dF ) ^
Vll- I 3 o^ba>- ^5^ pl^i? a^Ic- ai7 aj7 3 0^1
: uL 3 % { vjJ\ x&JL H ^411 ssj\ ji lljii iL 3^3 p3ili ji iL Aaii! 3^ ^411 cvilfj u /S3
> ^ 0
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1498
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1565
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
449
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
It was narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa' said:
'The Messenger of Allah (H) offered the funeral prayer for a man among the Muslims and I heard him say: '0 Allah,
so-and-so the son of so-and-so is in Your case and under Your protection. Protect him from the trial of the grave and
the torment of the Fire, for You are the One Who keeps the promise and You are the Truth. Forgive him and have
mercy on him, for You are the Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful."
^jC- ‘jjCe- of 63> U5 j 3- dF lit Hi
oi p-33 3 __^a? f * <> i of lWo 3^* — 3^-^) (3**^ 3^® l \ 4_L>3 O^
Ool oh) 5-3^1 J*l cuilj j3Jl 3 ^? f-?® 23 3 s ?" JIo -3 dlj-o 3 0 *^-® 33 o*^-®
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1499
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1566
It was narrated that 'Awf bin Malik said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (||) offering the funeral prayer for a man among the Ansar, and I heard him say:
'Allahumma salli 'alayhi waghfirlahu warhamhu, wa 'afihi wa'fu 'anhu, waghsilhu bi ma'in wa thaljin wa baradin, wa
naggihi min adh-dhunubi wal-khataya kama yunaggath- thawbul- abyadu minad-danas, wa abdilhu bi darihi daran
khayran min darihi, wa ahlan khayran min ahlili, wa gihi fitnatal-gabri wa 'adhaban-nar. (0 Allah, send blessing
upon him, forgive him, have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound, and pardon him; wash him with water and
snow and hail, and cleanse him of sins just as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him in exchange for his house
that is better than his house, and a family that is better than his family. Protect him from the trial of the grave and
the torment of the Fire).’"
JyJ i .^O- O^ Of ‘C-vOC- likWSvaW yjJ ^3® \JoJo- Cp-kOO-
3^ 3j^ . w ^ 3^? \ *3 1 of 3 ~*d 3^* (3^ — 3j-j * — ^ a ^ 33 o^
{ja JzCiH\ 43^' 3^3 u 3 uiiai-3 of 5^3 <3*33 3 3^3 31c-
o ( 0^3 “31® (Jis . jisJi 1 aj 0 s aJj aT&i 3 ^- ^3 of 3 ^~ 3 ^ s 3 -^° 3j^3
■ 3 j f 3^ o^-° 0 'jfi \ 0^ 3"3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1500
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1567
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f|), Abu Bakr and 'Umar did not give us so much leeway in anything as they did with
regard to the prayer for the deceased, " meaning that there was nothing affixed.
^3*5 — 3j-j 3J U 33 ‘ yj£- yj£- L ^\3o- yj£- cOjIIC- 3J ^y2Jl£>- UjJo- 4jl 1 -U-C- Uj
. ■ cc031 3^ (3 ( U s-3-" 3 j~ = ° _j3 33 — p-Cj <yJx-
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1501
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 450 1.00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
gU-l ohS"
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1568
It was narrated from 'Uthman bin 'Affan that the Prophet (|§f ) offered the funeral prayer for 'Uthman bin Maz'un,
and he said four Takbir over him.
.&3?^^g^g56U&
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1502
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1569
Al- Hajari said:
"I prayed with 'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), offering the funeral
prayer for a daughter of his. He said Takbir over her four times, and he paused for a while after the fourth. I heard
the people saying Subhan- Allah to him throughout the rows. Then he said the Salam and said: 'Did you think that I
was going to say a fifth Takbir?' They said: We were afraid of that.' He said: 'I was not going to do that, but the
Messenger of Allah (sjf) used to say four Takbir, then pause for a while, and he would say whatever Allah willed he
should say, then he would say the Salam.'"
*^3i\ jj? 4 gl 4' 4-^ ^ C313 jli 4^4' 43 £13 ^ £13
g -J p ^ CJo.q. < <*. 3 3 ■ LhAt A*j | ^ 1 Jo-j d-3\ <> 9 1 a] AAj 1 Lo- (3^” “ (■a-h 4-Tc- Ah ^ Ah 1 3g-*^j
g^" ^ 4 jls . 33 i L3j3 ^ L3?" (jgjp 1 jls jCl ^33-9 3^.331 g^? aj
. p-j 3 jJb gl Ahl c\Jzj 3 3 jJLj a& LI (JuSCj pL l*jjl g3_ aJ-c- 3hl —
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1503
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1570
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (|§f) said Takbir four times.
g3 cajLL>- gj 3£-3 gc- ‘jLLLl g^ £33 lj]\i ^33 gj j3j ‘^LlvkS! gj j33j (?£-? 4 £
■ 1 — ,o-L aL-£- Ah 1 ^vS> — , 0~3 ^ O ^ g3 gf- i 1 L C g£- C ^7 b^>"
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1504
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1571
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
"Zaid bin Argan used to say the Takbir four times in the funeral prayer, and he said the Takbir five times for one
funeral. I asked him (about that) and he said: The Messenger of Allah (fg) used to do that.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
451
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
o >
o ** } i >7 ^ 5 ^ 7 _j o i * ^ c«j , — ■ / _jo t ^ ^ ^ 'C 0 '' _j o ^ s< ^ i ^ ^ y o >5 \ ^ ^ ''
^jX- Jj ' J y >\ j t^J>' y-?' U-3-X_>- UJ Jo-j ^ UjJo- 4 jJLxs>- yj> UjJo- CjLlJ lo^>
ojll>- j\5" Ajlj \j3jl 3jplL>- jp ^£==*J yp Joj (j^ (jli (jO -p-C- (jX ‘o^ya yy Jj-«-C- (jX ‘ A -*-*-^
. Ufcy^==u _ p_L— y 4_jc. 4b! - 4b) JtLs aJ\_I2s Cb*“
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1505
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1572
It was narrated from Kathir bin 'Abdullah, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (|g)
said the Takbir five times.
Jo-
_ 4iil O' c£ **>' c£ ^ ge ^ &
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1506
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1573
Abu J ubair bin Hayyah narrated that he heard Mughirah bin Shu'bah say:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: The (funeral) prayer should be offered for a child.'"
»' -» ) 0 > - - 5* ' -S' o 0'J> 0 s I 0'J> > 0 •» ' \C* s ' > 0 > 0 — 1C* & " IV >■ ,s ii K» a/
-?■ dP t£ ^ >r dP *0o i dp -Vc *— j (JLs toi>u£- u_s->->- tjUb yy ~u>^- u_s.l>-
d aU ) 3 jib — p-Cy 4-Jc- 4b 1 — ^ d_j-pj -u 3_pp ‘42 j « 2C yp j Ajl cd2>- ^yi yy^~ J (_j->-4>-
"‘CSs-
> S'-t
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1507
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1574
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
'If a child utters a sound (after being bom), the funeral prayer should be offered for him and (his relatives) may
inherit from him."
4_jc- 4bl jd"* 5 - ‘'■J i}_yyj 3^ 3^ ‘4jh -^S- ^y> h^-L)3 jjl UjJo- CjJo yp
3-&JJ — jJ smj
Grade : Da'if (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1508
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1575
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (0) said: 'Offer the (funeral) prayer for your children, for they have gone ahead of you (i.e. to prepare
your place in Paradise for you)."
Co ) s s % g. j 0
p *A = ? iji ' p-jy® ^ \_aJsj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
452
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1509
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1576
Isma'il bin Abu Khalid said:
"I said to 'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa: 'Did you see Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (0)?' He said: 'He died
when he was small, and if it had been decreed that there should be any Prophet after Muhammad (s®), his son would
have lived. But there is no Prophet after him.'"
0 ^ t 0 " '
LXj AX i I LXj -X>*
— — Ah) dP^ y:,-? |
. o-Xaj Si >==1)3 4_ot >l*J >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1 , Book 6, Hadith 1510
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1577
^4'j ij' 4 cy. ^ ^ 2Ji jli c y
_ 4>c. *2^- jj<j =>j d3 *— Jls
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'Then Ibrahim the son of the Messenger of Allah (§§f ) died, the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) prayed and said: 'He has a
wet-nurse in Paradise, and if he had lived he would have been a Siddig and a Prophet. If he had lived his maternal
uncles, the Egyptians, would have been set free and no Egyptian would ever have been enslaved.'"
°j£- caII ie. jj ^J=d~\ \15 jS- y HjXX 3p 3jlS 115IC- 33 lie- lliXi-
4*U ) t 4*lh l..^ 4h 1 3_y 1 dp ^ ) 33 di^” ^ ^ 1 * * ^ ^
. "yy* j >11 uj 3i>t >£ 3)3 . lf3 lid >£ 3)3 «!h j idji 3 b\ "J ^3 - pC-j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1511
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1578
Husain bin 'Ali said:
"When Qasim the son of the Messenger of Allah (|8) died, Khadijah said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the milk of Qasim's
mother is overflowing. Would that Allah had let him live until he had finished breastfeeding.' The Messenger of
Allah (H) said: 'He will complete his breastfeeding in Paradise.' She said: 'If I know that, O Messenger of Allah, it
makes it easier for me to bear.' The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'If you wish, I will pray to Allah to let you hear his
voice.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, rather I believe Allah and His Messenger.'"
O^L\ CgiJ-l d ti?l 3 CjJjll J\ 33 fid HSli cSjIS J &j£. dP d-
AXil 1—^33 AXA ^y^y lj ^ 1 A^A^^ a*xA _ aXA ^y-^y
(J ^ ■ Aj ^ cuLii dj a^Lc* (J y^y 0 y ^
>
■ Aj y-^yy AJ3) yJ^p\
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
En^ish reference : Vol. 1 , Book 6, Hadith 1512
Sunan Ibn Maj ah - Sunnah.com 453 1. 0 0 . 0 2
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1579
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'They (the martyrs) were brought to the Messenger of Allah (f§f) on the Day of Uhud, and he started to offer the
funeral prayer for them, ten by ten. Hamzah lay where he lay, and they were taken away but he was left where he
was."
Jc>-
y£- C p-luL Q y£- o\jj ^J,\ yj ^ y>\ A_)c>- y> Abl aA- yj jjA Hj
c <*• * >
■ y k3'' o ® 5 - ^ -L>- 1 p aii 1 — Ab 1 5^-*-*^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1513
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1580
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) used to put two or three of
the slain of Uhud in one shroud. He would ask:
"Which of them had memorized more Qur'an?" And if one of them was pointed out to him, he would put him in the
niche- grave first. And he said: "I am a witness over them." He commanded that they should be buried with their
blood, and that the funeral prayer should not be offered for them and they should not be washed.
Ql cjll aA ^ cdUU y> ujJ' gl y^)\ pA j£- y>\ y^ CjA y, dJJJI ^ ^
1 Jei-l 1 I J jib ^*3 '-rip <3 Ao-1 ^13 y& Aj*^llJtj y^s>-^\ y\j C$> — p-Cj aAc- Ail —
pJj J j (3 p-gAsJo ■ s5| ^Jc- \il (JlSj JoQJl (3 pjfcjo-l 3
3 „
. (3.'* ’
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1514
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1581
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (§|g) commanded that the weapons and armor should be
removed from the slain of Uhud, and they should be buried in their clothes stained with blood.
5 **^ — ab! ^ cy y^ s-UA °y£- Cp^jlc- y? \JojJ- oUj UjU
. ^jUjo (3 IjisJp jlj pjjiQj Ju.J- 1 ^Ic- o' ^pdL JJol _ aAc 4 I 1 I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1515
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1582
It was narrated from Aswad bin Qais that he heard Nubaih Al-'Anazi say:
"I heard J abir bin 'Abdullah say: The Messenger of Allah (|§f) commanded that the slain of the battle of Uhud
should be returned to the battlefield; they had been moved to Al-Madinah. "'
Jjij tQppiJI l^Ap ^-A" cy. y£- ‘AAA <y? ^3) y> j3-p3 ‘jAA 5 ^ Aj
3 J " 3
5) (pDj AAa 5i 3 pp 0^ Aj>-i (5^^ aJ^- Ahl — Ahi oi OjA-J iAhl A^C- yj
A>-
. aLAJI
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
454
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1516
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1583
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Whoever offers the funeral prayer in the mosque will have nothing (i.e., no
reward).’"
Ah! _ Ah! 33 33 (3^ 0"^" ^-3^3! (3^° 3^ d)3 ^ ? 3^ bo-A>- ^ a <> yj do«A>-
3 JO>T- , • ‘.3 1 (3 0 ) dj>- JC y^° — A.3^-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1517
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1584
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"By Allah! The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) did not offer the funeral prayer for Suhail bin Baida' anywhere but in the
mosque.
Jo-
Ah! aIc- y> a lie- °y£- i y^^c- y> ^ d3 °y£- cpUlC o 33 ^3d ddU UjJ- ‘aJJ 33 ^=3 J>\ dd
^o ! 3 U ■ 4?t. . ... 3 1 ( * 3) c. 1 1 3 * @ • *' ic- _ ^_d^^ a_Tc- Ah! _ aB 1 3 j ^j d^ Ah 3 ca33 ^a^aIc- y^* ^ A
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1518
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1585
'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani said:
'There are three times during the day when the Messenger of Allah (afg) forbade us to offer the funeral prayer or
bury our dead: When the sun has fully risen (until it is higher up in the sky); when it is overhead at noon, until it has
passed the meridian: and when it is starting to set until it has set."
t^33 y> ^3 y> y£- 13^- ‘3jU3)l 33 Ah! lie- llSdd- ‘^!j 33 jJ-3c- do3>j ^ 3j3>- 33 3^ 3i3>-
d)! dd^Ao ^-L . y a_ 3£- Ah! Ah! did”" d-slc-d^ 3 a^iLc- ^3 (^! . 33
i i_a ; v^2j 3^" ^jo>- ! pjd |» jJLj d3j\j J ! yy>- dd y* y3-* _j! y^t j d^J
- > : ; S'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1519
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1586
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) placed a man in his grave at night, and he lit a lamp
in his grave.
Jo-
Ah! ^vs> _ Ah! 3_^-*-*^ d)! ^^^d-C- y &■ iAjj3^- yy 33-h° y ^d)3 J ! yy c9"^* ddo! t^^d-*3! yy A ■> - do
■ a ^U-j - p-Cj Uc.
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 455 1.00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1520
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1587
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Do not bury your dead at night unless you are forced to. "
jli jli t4hl -vie- U- 33 ‘ 33 c-JCJl jo_)j qI 33 33 33 3p jj-li- 13
. "\j%U o! % 333 ^33 i \ji£ H 3^ 4 aii 3^ _ 3 ' j 3—
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1521
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1588
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Prophet (H) said:
"Offer the funeral prayer for your dead by night or by day."
_ , xl I yl (Alii ^ t ^ yT dr^ 1 -a lyl 1 Iaj-a>- c ^ - a) i l. ...... c. Iaj-a>-
^ Galiya ^Jp Jls _ p-Cy A^-f- Abl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1522
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1589
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy died, his son came to the Prophet (||) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, give me your
shirt so that I may shroud him in it.' The Messenger of Allah (|§) said: “Notify me when he is ready (i.e., when he has
been washed and shrouded).' When the Prophet (|§f) wanted to offer the funeral prayer for him: You should not do
that.' The Prophet (aw) offered the funeral prayer for him, and the Prophet (|§f) said to him: 'I have been given two
choices: "...ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them...'" [9:80] Then Allah revealed:
'And never pray (the funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave.'" [9:84]
yj 4s\ lie. ill jls C^lc- yjl °y£- I4hl -33 33 yj (^4 \S5jS- oali- ^ 3=4 ‘ y3 \S5l>-
» > " t )
A*Tc- Alii 3_y*'y 31^® ■ A_^9 AJLflSl 1 g 1 ^ a C- 1 Alii 3 y--y Ij 3l^® A_Tc- Alii 3i AAjI a-lsy
A_3c- 3^2^ ■ 3U -illi lia > >U33 yj 4 3^ a 3£- 3"'3 3 — (*-3^ i 3 - ^' — 33^ -^13 33 . Aj 3 — p-Cy
33 IU . 11 {p' 3^13 3 °j p' >311 }g 3 >^ 33 M - (Ju-j aAp 3il 3 ^ _ ^33 Jlii _ aJ^ 3il 3 ^ _
. > Slj 1-A)1 o\Ja Jo-1 3^2 AjCi^j Abl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1523
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1590
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The leader of the hypocrites in Al- Madinah died, and left instructions that the Prophet (|§f ) should offer the funeral
prayer for him and shroud him in his shirt. He offered the funeral prayer for him and shrouded him in his shirt, and
stood by his grave. Then Allah revealed the words: 'And never pray (the funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites)
who dies, nor stand at his grave." [9:84]
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 456 1.00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
y\j oU JlS t y\y t ^olc- tjJljp ^C- t_U*_3 ^ HjII- Sill y j4-^3 ‘^1? ;3j" 3^3- 5? jllc- HjH
a. - ^ ^ 3 1 < a . • . » l l a^Ic. ^ ^ ^ a . ^ ft ( < a . j ^ 3 ^3— a*3£. Ki 1 1 _ ^^3 1 a* 3£. ^ l - ^ ' t_^ 1 ( c^Aj 3 lj a_o .a — J \ j 133 1
. "0K-3 (Jp p-flJ Slj 113 oil p4po -p>3 ( Jp J-32J Sj }3S3 opJ (Jp
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1524
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1591
It was narrated from Wathilah bin Asqa' that the Messenger of Allah (ft) said:
'Offer prayer for everyone who dies, and strive in Jihad under every chief."
t 3 ^0^ b ^ 1 dP Lo-^a>- ^yz spjd^"l t ^...& dp ^<3- ' - -.a do.X>- t . - J 1 * o • 1
. ^ ^ Ij-L&lilj (Ji* ^Jp I jl*s _ p-Cy A*lc. 3hl — cl j-pj i)^ 3 ij^ 3 t^jLl3l y ddlj 1 3 jji-
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1525
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1592
It was narrated from J abir bin Samurah that a man from among the Companions of the Prophet (f§f) was wounded,
and the wound caused him a great deal of pain. He went and took a spearhead, and slaughtered himself with it. The
Prophet (gf) did not offer the funeral prayer for him, and that was as an admonition for others.
y 51 tojd-3 y yy °yC- <-yy>- y 3U-- °y£- t33 pit y til yd, \Joll tojljj y y& y 33 dll US
33 — (Pp3 4_lc. d-dp pd-S A3jlj Aj A ./od 1 a j} I Jjd \^-\y^-\ Ajjsll ^y?~ — jad-pj aJlC- 33 — (lp3 1
.11? 1S1 53i J5 ._p_Cj aJ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1526
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1593
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a black woman used to sweep the mosque. The Messenger
of Allah (gf) noticed she was missing and he asked about her after a few days. He was told that she
had died. He said:
"Why did you not tell me?" Then he went to her grave and offered the funeral prayer for her.
-C?i^_31 s-\zy j totj-3 (j\ . to _pp* y£- (Jl! y£- tOolo \JoJo- tJjj y J>\dp lillsl toJ^C- y j3?“l \1 jJo-
^ ^ a (3^ ■ (3 p~**~*~^ 1 *3 ^ 53 ■ ttolo 3 5*^2^ 1 Ajo ) ^ * t 3 1 ., ^ _ 4^1 1- dpp^)
■ Ipdi-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1527
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1594
Kharijah bin Zaid bin Thabit narrated that Yazid bin Thabit, who was older than Zaid, said:
"We went out with the Prophet (ijg ) and when we reached Al-Bagi', we saw a new grave. He asked about it and they
said: '(It is) so-and-so (a woman).' He recognized the name and said: Why did you not tell me about her?' They said:
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 457 1.00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
You were taking a nap and you were fasting, and we did not like to disturb you.' He said: 'Do not do that; I do not
want to see it happen again that one of you dies, while I am still among you, and you do not tell me, for my prayer for
him is a mercy.' Then he went to the grave and we lined up in rows behind him, and he said four Takbir (i.e. for the
funeral prayer)."
(Cub ^y> Jo^j (Cuu yj Joj yj Au>-^ b>- U_sJu>- tp-Jsus- yj (_)L«_LC- U_sJu>- CoJu>- (A^_u21 yj U_sJu>-
. Ajbli 1 jll JLs A_LC- (JC^S Jo Ju>- j 3* 1 ill ^.aJi ills _ Ape- — ts?^ 1 U>-^>- 3^ Ajj ^j-o I t(j
oU U ^>1 Si l jkiS '% " jls . lb iji 0 ? U*J 3 Shis US' lju . "ip j ^ST Slf M JUj plpl jls
. Up? lib 3S3 ail lilis^i J? p . "1^3 3 alb jSu 5b ao jpiisrp pb US' u oil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1528
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1595
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Rabi'ah, from his father, that a black woman died and
the Prophet (Hf) was not told about that. Then he was informed of it, and he said:
"Why did you not tell me?" Then he said to his Companions: "Line up in rows to pray for her," and he offered the
funeral prayer for her.
Jb>
o-' 0 " . £ ° £ 0 t ^ ♦ I 0 0 ^ 0 £ '•'3 0 ' £ o ^ I ^ I JO s Si > 0 ' 0 0^> JO > ~ 0 \ 3 A
^ | ^ ' %■
bb& 3bLs Hlju — p-gj Ape- “bhl c^ 3 — 11 Dpi p cull i (op 0 ^ 3 ‘Ap jjp (bitoj ^ ^_olb Dll
■ bjJ-C. ^ ^ ■ bjJo 1 !, jjoO Aj Ip'w?! 3 3 po ■ l^u ( 1^.0---' J I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1529
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1596
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man died whom the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to visit, and they buried him at night. When morning came.
they told him. He said: 'What kept you from telling me?' They said: 'It was night and it was dark, and we did not like
to cause you any inconvenience.' Then he went to the grave and offered the funeral prayer for him."
US
AftilaH 33^^ ^ ■ (3 jp*J (j^ jO^=uCCa b« oj-JuC-1 l3JuS 3^3^ ojbLabi — p-Cuj aJuC- 4hl —
■ a^Tc- 3. - ^ ^ o^-9 (3 ■ (Abbe* i 'j y':c
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1530
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1597
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (0) offered the funeral prayer at a grave after the burial.
§ ^ o £ i s-'Z Zj ^ o ^ f o ^ f i ^ vt\« _$ o ^ Cu s-°\ * t ^ °t t o jo ?
P pb (Api pb pile. UuH £ &\ U5ii nil p: 1^.3 ^1 41 33 juibbi 115
3 -C*— 5 3c ^3*^ — ,o-b a_1c- aII ^3*^ — (3^^ Cj^ Cj^ ^ ^ * i ^ d i
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
458
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1531
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1598
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah from his father that the Prophet (f|) offered the funeral prayer for a deceased
person after he had been buried.
Jo-
_ ^1)1 5' coJoJj ^1 ‘(jlJj (^1 °y£- t^lc- d)lj4? dp ^
. JjS .2 C Aj(_S ^ c - — jj— u aJ ^- aIi ! ^-*2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1532
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1599
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'There was a black woman who used to sweep the mosque, and she passed away at night. The following morning the
Messenger of Allah (Hf) was told of her death. He said: Why did you not call me?' Then he went out with his
Companions and stood at her grave, and said Takbir over her, with the people behind him, and he supplicated for
her, then he went away.'"
3^5 ^ -X.-.*.. - ( 1 1 S' 1 ‘ ‘ 3 ^ t 4 I ^ I Ab 1 d^^ ^ 9 1 3 dp ^ di^” dP l«o A>- 1 Lo
."l* J^Sl Ml "Jlii ^ i\V^ CJr
. > 9yv2jl pj \J Ic-ij A_dL>- L^Jc- ^C- ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1533
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1600
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
'The Messenger of Allah (sP) said: 'Najashi has died.' The Messenger of Allah (fg) and his Companions went out to
Al-Baqi', and we lined up in rows behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (f§f) went forward, then he said four
Takbir."
. ^JdJI (_}} Aj _ pCuj aJc- Abl ^,vS> — 4b I 3 _^jj
ale- U-U- tAdli <j3 ^p y)
oU AS d)i " - (®-Cj aJx- Abl - Abl
i _ aJlC- Ah I — 4b ^ l 4j'“D aJLjj aJLL>- h- a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1534
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1601
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Your brother Najashi has died, so offer the funeral prayer for him." Then he
stood and we prayed behind him. I was in the second row and two rows prayed for him."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
459
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
tjLsJLk U_j-Xj>- ^ J-ALA U_j-Xj>- Slli oljj ^j-5
P 1 aJx' s o — 4^1 (ji 1 (^1 C^*
^ ' * “ J o Z ^ ^ £
. 4_Ac- ^Aii (j,\Ul ALAI (j,ij AA>- 1:1 -,^> °> ^Lai JU . aAc- 1 jAAs oti -ti LsplAASl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1535
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1602
It was narrated from Mujammi' bin J ariyah Al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Your brother Najashi has died, so stand and pray for him." So we formed two rows behind him.
y* G^~ ijO G^~ ‘dti-^ df? A dj-C" ‘diAd^u AjJo- t^ALft yj AjjIj <_« Aj-X>- tAjyi (_jl yi J~ = ° _A Aj
^ & %. ) s' %. fr
1 ~ a ■/•>* . aAc- l jAAs 1 jits oU aS LspWAI - ‘—A Ai dil Jli _ ^Auj a_Ac- All — 4iil J j-^ d)l t Aj^-Aj s i!l AjlA
. djpA? AA>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1536
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1603
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Asid that the Prophet (|g) led them out and said:
"Pray for a brother of yours who has died in a land other than yours." They said: "Who is he?" He said: "Najashi."
cjw^l y> AijAi- °yt- cJllAll °yt- toSAS °yc- (JiA) dP dr^A^ -AA ASIA ‘,JiAl jj AlA UilA
. dSpWAJl jls ^ oA ^Jp 1 _jLv 5 jlii — p-Cy aAc- Ail — (jAll d)l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1537
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1604
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (Hf ) offered the funeral prayer for Najashi and said four Takbir.
aAc- Ail _ (j^-!l d)l ‘jAc- d^l yk- dt^" il 4^- a Cj^ dP i S~ a AjAA jil y^ AjAA
■ A_i^ 1 1— 1 ^c- “ pAt-j^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1538
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1605
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat and whoever awaits until (the burial) is finished will have two
Qirat." They said: What are these two Qirat?' He said: like two mountains.’"
A>
_ dgST yC- (Jll yt- coAAAl y? -U^A y£- <.{£ jAjh y£- i J *. Li y£- t jAA lAAA ‘All (^1 y> jk '= A J>\ Aj
J\J d)lAl^\Al Aj (jllS . dilAljjo aAs LAr? dr°J sjA>- dr° — pA^ ^pAt All
■ M gSi» jif "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
460
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
gU-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1539
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1606
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat and whoever attends the burial will have two Qirat." The
Prophet (fg) was asked about the Qirat and he said: "(It is) like Uhud."
Jo
<j(l gj QljJco gC- CjJOO tj\ gj jJC cSSlls gC- C-LaO, UjJo- IgJjli-l gj jjli- \S5jS~ iolkU> gj il>- C_J
. (jUsl^LS aLs ggj J0gL9 aTs jp (3^ U"° — p-Og AjJlC- TO — 4jO J j~g J^ 3 ij^ 3 cQIj _ p jj-^ -
I 0 ^
■ J->-l Jl. Ts .JOgAjjJ 1 g£- “ p-Og 4*Te- aO — 4*0 CS? Jlj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1540
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1607
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat; and whoever attends until the burial is over, will have two
Qirat. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! The Qirat is greater than this (mountain of) Uhud."
g£- tgL_uj>- gj j ,j g£- tCJolS gj CS-^' jjJ" ‘oUsjl gj ^\s>o- g£- g^'gll X^S- \JoJ->- iXj— gj 4j0 J^C- OjJ->-
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ i
qUSI^o aTs gi jo lS" 3 ” (jpQ “dj <gll>- dp 3 — p-0g aAc- TO — J JI 3 1JI 3 -*5” gj
g* o-To g-->-A-i i ~ '* "
iJJfc Jo- 1
u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1541
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1608
Jo-
lt was narrated from 'Amir bin Rabi'ah that the Prophet (H) said:
'When you see a funeral (procession) stand up for it until it has passed by or it is placed on the ground."
g ^*i*~g TO l.-J* J,— J-l ! 1_V dl^” Q •> J g0 ^ T g£- ’ dp 1 TTol ^ ^ \ gj J o Ijj
t 1.-^ ! di^” ^A^*og gj g£- dt^” dl^" ^ l di^” * OjJ-o g 1-4-C- gj ^l. ,V..& ljjJ->g
jl L^- t _^>- l-J 1 j-° j-Ts ojljJ-1 ^tlOg IT) (Jls _ p_Lg 4_Tc- TO
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1542
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1609
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A funeral has passed by the Prophet (H) and he stood up and said: 'Stand up out of recognition of the enormity of
death.'
t T ^ ( 0 C- gj J ■-> ~ dt^ -i gj o Jw>^ doJ->- ^10 s^r-— i I gj A.,.s.i -i (0 dP J) ** —— _P
> legs d )^ 3 l Jl^g ^l-fl- s ogO^- _ ^_l..g A^l£- Alii t Jls
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 461 1.00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1543
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1610
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (jjf) stood up for a funeral, and we stood up, until he sat down, then we sat down."
jli “—JUs j-C. j-C. i -U^- j-C. tAjJi JjjJ- c*Jd^- JjjJ-
■ U*J*Jc3 J^~ ^ J ■> ^ ^ l— 4. 4*1! 1 — 4*1! 1 J _j " **/
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1544
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1611
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) followed a funeral, he would not sit down until it had been placed in the niche-
grave. A rabbi came to him and said: This is what we do, O Muhammad!' So the Messenger of Allah (|§f) sat down
and said: 'Be different from them.'"
dP t *y) 4*1! 1 _X**C* ^ 3 4 J > t yy lyj2*v£> lo J Is t j^y^Ja ^yj 4*dLC-y £y 1—4 ^y-J 4 o lo «X>-
J 1 oy l4>- -J ! J) _ | — *d— j; 4— *li* 4*1! 1 ^ l..*22 .*. 4*1! 1 Jw ^4— **lvJl y 2 4 d*C- ^yC- ^yC- ^4*ol ^yC- t J y oJ)d*>-
Jlsj _ p_L— y 4 -JlC- 4lll ^*2 — 4hl Jy—y ■ -J»^- U ■/•»< 1-xSjfc JULs ^y4>- J O^dr*- 3 A^JJl i3 -4-*-^?
> 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1545
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1612
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'1 could not find him, meaningthe Prophet (|§f ), and he was in Al-Bagi'. He said: "As-salamu 'alaykum dara gawmin
mu'minin. Antum lana faratun wa inna bikum lahigun. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahum wa la taftinna ba'dahum.
(Peace be upon you, O abode of believing people. You have gone ahead of us and verily we will join you soon. O
Allah, do not deprive us of their reward and do not put us to trial after them)."
t4_— 4 J- ^4^*oy y^ dP 4*1! 1 -X— *£■ ^yC- ^ 4*1! 1 *4— *C- yy ^ J- ^yC- ^4jJ -X*. *C- yy dlpy— 1 ll— C— —y-2 ^yj ^l**4- 1.— , ) li_j
\!|j &'} JJ fill ^ jlS firJfe- fSHll 11 jlii ISJ - _ 4 A& 4jJ _ i^\ jJJ - 4ilii JJ'll
. n ^djj ilxls Mj fi=^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1546
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1613
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§g) used to teach them, when they went out to the graveyard, to say: As-salamu 'alaykum
ahlad-diyar minal-mu'minina wal- muslimin, wa inna insha' Allah bikum lahigun, nas'alul-laha lana wa lakumul-
'afiyah (Peace be upon you, O inhabitants of the abodes, believers and Muslims, and we will join you soon if Allah
wills. We ask Allah for well- being for us and for you) . '"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
462
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
3^”" 3 ^ tA-ol 3-^ ^ ® — X— ) 3J 3^" 3-* 3^ 3^" ^pl \ Q tu l-oJ->~ ^jl Lo-X>- 3-* jb-£- 3-* J ■> to
3^>Jl 3* jUSll JJ>! ^£=41^ fSHll j^isls olT^&il ji \Si jUd^ _ joCj aJ^ 4Ail _ Ahl
. tiU3i ^=Jj is) alii jUi 5 A-S fA dii all oi b ? ij 3^11315
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1547
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1614
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (fg) for a funeral, and he sat facing the Qiblah (prayer direction)."
Jo>-
J\i ci—ijlc- JJ tSjy>\ (jC- ‘ jlilj 3 ^ ‘ 'jJ**' Cf- d^-31 (jC- “-pliX >y. ‘t 4 j 34 34 ^
. 4_Lod! 314 *" -' j dLs (3 — ^<3 — 3 a3c- ‘dll — 3^1 Aj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1548
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1615
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ijg ) for a funeral, and we came to a grave. He sat down and we sat down.
as if there were birds on our heads."
jls c<_jj Ic- 3I $1331 3c- ‘jlilj 3^ c JLr *- C - 3I JI4IJI 3c- 3^ jj 3 - C - 3^ t 3^*‘^l ^ 13 - _^l ‘v 43 ^ jj! 13 j
. j \ Jail jp (jl^ ^}JL) I ji Cj^dl-S oj 13 >- 3 — p-l — 3 A_ 3 c- Ah I — Ah I 3 _J -*3 13 L> 3 >-
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1549
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1616
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'When the deceased was placed in the grave, the Prophet (f§f ) would say: 'Bismillah, wa 'ala millati rasul-illah (In the
Name of Allah and according to the religion of the Messenger of Allah).'" Abu Khalid said on one occasion, when the
deceased was placed in the grave: "Bismillah wa 'ala sunnati rasul- illah (In the Name of Allah and according to the
Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah)." Hisham said in his narration: "Bismillah, wa fi sabil-illah, wa 'ala millati rasul-
illah (In the Name of Allah, for the sake of Allah and according to the religion of the Messenger of Allah) . "
Ahl _ ^S\ jE jj! jc- °^t- <j) 34 ^4^ C$l>- tJgCs- 34 13)13 ijlLc- 34 j»ULs> lljjo-
_ 3§3!l (_)VS Vj-a-C- 3^1 3 ^ 3 I- 3y&-\ 313 3 ! Hjj3 tJ_j <_— 1 3 J Ahl -X^C- Hj jS~j pJ—oj AjJlC-
-- - >
4 ^ j5 ^ ^ £■ ^ || Cj ^ || ^ 0 ^ 0 ^ 0 ^ 0 ^ )
ojJ>- (3 (JlJ^ . 4^4 1 4j4l Jil li) _ jo-L -y 4J41
■ 4hl A-ha Ah I 3^*-aa 3j Ah I ,«a- ~ . AhJ->- 3 34-? ■ Ah I AJ_— ^3^7? Ah I 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1550
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1617
It was narrated that Abu Rati' said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
463
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
'The Messenger of Allah (§|f) placed Sa'd gently in his grave and sprinkled water on it."
Jo-
jj&.\ t*}Z £ JIl* USUi JUU US:U JU31 JUU US
) 0* } ^ ^ “f- “f- g®
■ £- U o^ 4_9 3^ oAiA ^ - 1 — p-U^ 4*U£- 4h\ 3"*^ — 4h \ 3 d’^ 1 3U x ^*s 3 ^j-C- x A*o ^ tjjwai-l ^jj 1 ^ ^ 3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1551
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1618
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) was brought into his grave from the direction of
the Qiblah, and he was placed in his grave gently.
A>
A*U£- Alii *_ 4*1! 1 3 O x*X*^**« ( 3 ^ j-C* xA , U C- ^ ^ y*^*3 ^ ^ ■> C- ^ (. 'U) 1 \-o-X^- ^*3 L& to
. S6cui jiuij %kut jJiuij aJ^ji 3^ 3* 4 -f _ pL-j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1552
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1619
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Musayyab said:
"I was present with Ibn 'Umar at a funeral. When the body was placed in the niche- grave) he said, 'Bismillah wa fi
sabil-illah wa 'ala millati rasul-illah' (In the Name of Allah, for the sake of Allah and according to the religion of the
Messenger of Allah). When he started to place bricks in the niche-grave he said: 'AUahumma ajirha min ash-shaitani
wa min 'adhabil-gabr. AUahumma J afil-arda 'an janbaiha, wa sa'id ruhaha, wa laggiha minka ridwana (0 Allah,
protect him from Satan and from the torment of the grave; 0 Allah, keep the earth away from his two sides and take
his soul up and grant him pleasure from Yourself).' I said: 'O Ibn Umar, is this something that you heard from the
Messenger of Allah (|§f) or is it your own words?' He said: 'I could have said something like that, but this is
something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (f|) . ’"
y\ j\s 33 . usi ^ j 4 usij 3 ; fii * us
si c l , z ^ ~
3U -X^UJ I . 1 A_> ( \ *Xj>- 1 tj*d ■ 4h 1 3_J-^J 4_ha 4*1! 1 ( \ 4h 1 ,«3- ■ . 1 3^® -X^UJ 1 ^ ^ 0^ U>- (3 j ^ ^
Jjjl U c-US . VSV UCo \3ii-Sj ^jU- x3L>- jUjll ^ULSl x_ 4UU t j-?j (jUa^sJl 3? U&3J
0 ^ *-
3 j^j s.^"" 3^ 3 U) J} 3 ^ <Jj 1 aULs j»l _ pCuj aJc. aIs! 3 j-^ Ajot^*u
■ p_U^ A*Uc. 4*1! 1 — 4*1! 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1553
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1620
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: The niche- grave is for us and the ditch- grave is for others. "
^ ^ uLL-1 JlS \3j>1X c y X\ jIE ^ Hi Uj
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
464
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1554
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1621
It was narrated that J arir bin 'Abdullah Al-Bajali said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: The niche-grave is for us and the ditch-grave is for others.'"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1555
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1622
It was narrated that Sa'd said:
'Make a niche- grave for me, and block it up with bricks as was done for the Messenger of Allah (§§)."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1556
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1623
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Prophet (s§) died, there was a man in Al-Madinah who used to make a niche in the grave and another
who used to dig graves without a niche. They said: 'Let us pray Istikharah to our Lord and call for them both, and
whichever of them comes first, we will let him do it.' So they were both sent for, and the one who used to make the
niche- grave came first, so they made a niche-grave for the Prophet (0)."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1557
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1624
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (sg) died, they differed as to whether his grave should have a niche or a ditch in the
ground, until they spoke and raised their voices concerning that. Then 'Umar said: 'Do not shout in the presence of
the Messenger of Allah (afg), living or dead,' or words to that effect. So they sent for both the one who made a niche
and the one who dug graves without a niche, and the one who used to make a niche came and dug a grave with a
niche for the Messenger of Allah ((H), then he (|fg) was buried."
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
465
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l ol^
ji i jLjii . up- sil' ji £; Sj d- . fJ-j oU A . iii jjJ-j ilp i gsj,; 'M ji* js . iiSjij
_ aJc- *ddi^ — (J - jJ-gj aJc- *dls( — -J4s jo-*^Ul \jUff? 3
liljl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 6, Hadith 1558
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1625
It was narrated that Adra' As-Sulami said:
"I came one night to guard the Prophet (gfe), and there was a man reciting loudly. The Prophet (|jg) came out and I
said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this man is showing off.' Then he died in Al-Madinah, and they finished preparing him,
then they carried his dead body. The Prophet (f§f ) said: "Be gentle with him, may Allah be gentle with him, for he
loved Allah and His Messenger.' Then his grave was dug and he (the Prophet (|§f )) said: Make it spacious for him,
and may Allah make it spacious for him.' Some of his Companions said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you are grieving for
him.' He said: Yes indeed, for he loved Allah and His Messenger.'"
rlj J 2 1 yZ-* yj ^£jJo- 4oJ^X' yj dJo-C>- Cc-JU ^-1 yj Joj Co Jo- y\ yj y>\ Uo Jo
3U3 1 l ^ *>- ^ ^£-'^j 2_3 A«o J-^JI j OJ l-o-3 3^ ■ iJcfc 4jll dj CuIiLs
U Ajd>w?l (j^v JdJLs . 4-ic- <Ull a! jlJLs Aj^a>- jds ■ 4jdl < ^ d)^" Aj>} y aIsI 3 -®j jjjj-®_3
. "tijLjj 4bl 5^ 4 j} J »4 " JUS . aILc- dJjJ- jJJ 4hl (JjJj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1559
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1626
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
'Dig the grave deep, make it spacious and prepare it well."
dP iT y£- ^ do-c>- ^ (3 1 A— do j 1 do*v^.
1 1 ^-d. .g aJc- Aih _ 3_^-gj Jd® JU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1560
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1627
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (0) marked the grave of TJthman bin Maz'un with
a rock
A>
‘Cj dP Cf' ‘Ci 314 HSjJ- jjt (JjjI 33^- H5jJ- t dP do
. o j D jJcoo Dd «AC- pTcd _ pToj aJlC- Alii ^3^ — ‘ti-dldd ^ C Jaoj C-Ju l Joj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1561
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1628
It was narrated that J abir said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
466
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade plastering over graves."
_ Ah' J \jhj Jll t dl ‘ 1 dl ‘H' dl ‘41.3' -4^ SllS oldj J ilgj ‘o'jg 1 1 1
■ 1 fl * “ ,<a-h aI^- Ah 1
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 6, Hadith 1562
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1629
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade writing anything on graves."
Ah' 3_^*^J 3^ ^ df"^* dt^” ^ d)-^ Ap- IjoJo- Ah' Jw^C- lio Jo-
■ Jc> ^ l — — o d)' — Ah'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1563
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1630
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet (|g) forbade building structures over graves.
J pjd&\ jc- dpC- dP H 1 dr^l 1c- ^j^>. ‘Cl*j Ahl ale- J H toIC- cjg J 1
o' (3^ — a*1c- Ah' I d)' 31'
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 6, Hadith 1564
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1631
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) offered the funeral prayer, then he came to the
grave of the deceased and scattered three handfuls of earth from the side of (the deceased's) head.
A>
<.j£ J\ J jg Jg C^i Cjfi\ 1-51 i ipjsK J 111 11- J jg 11 jJJI 33 JlJI 1
0 ^ ^ ^ ^
A^tj 3"^ dh- aI^- CJvl3 ' d' o ' dj>- (3**^ “ plj A_J^£- Ah' — Ah' d)' (3' dt^* ^ 31 '
.31
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1565
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1632
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (|8 ) said: 'If one of you were to sit on a live coal that bums him, that would be better for him
than if he were to sit on a grave. "
Ah' 3"*^ “ 3 j-j 1 jlS 3 ' dt^” ^^3 dt^” ‘ 1 @ 1 dt^ - g' dP 30^3 j-^ -
-Xh>-
dp
1
1>
"1 31 jag 1 1 3 ja iijc. 31 311! jig 3 £ n ip-l 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1566
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1633
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
467
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
If I were to walk on a live coal or a sword, or if I were to sew shows to my feet, that would be better for me than
walking on the grave of a Muslim. And I see no difference between relieving myself in the midst of graves or in the
Jo-
middle of the marketplace/'
CJs * *lO 9 JiXjl jut Uj pil
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1567
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1634
It was narrated that basher bin Khasasiyyah said:
"While I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (|fg) he said: '0 son of Khasasiyyah, why are you angry with Allah
when you are walking with the Messenger of Allah?' I said: '0 Messenger of Allah! I am not angry with Allah at all.
Allah has bestowed all good on me.' Then he passed by the graves of the Muslims and said: They have caught up
with a great deal of good.' Then he passed by the graves of the idolaters and said: They died before a great deal of
good came to them.' Then he turned and saw a man walking between the graves in his shows and he said: '0 you
with the shows, take them off.'"
<. JC*L ^ -JU J.C- ‘ Xjjo- XSjJ- t_w£- ^ USli-
A- pjsjLj J ^ ! df^^ X _ 4*ul a XI Xjjo 3x
X^>- M JUX dtt-J-Jlll ^jXJ ^ jXi . £3 4_oXl jX jXi- j£ <£3 ^Jc- p-pji 3 £3 J jJj X XJii . "£3
X JXX aJjA (3 dth 5 i^g- A a- i i_$Xji cJXJX jX . yp~ 3^" JXX dii/rAJl ^3 .
X-oaX- J jJL 5XiA ^ 4iil Xlc. 5^ JX d^ dr^Z' Xlc- XJjJ- jlli Ui XiXX- . "UpaJl dtt^XdJ Jo-XX
l'. ,, *S!^
^ -X=-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1568
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1635
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"Visit the graves, for they will remind you of the Hereafter."
_ 4jX) JX jX to 3 ^ dt^ - dr^ - t XX^J3 , ^ XJjo- tAXpi 3 ^ dh 5 IJ
. "s>M\ Jj Ijjjj "_ 4hl ^
A>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1569
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1636
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (0) gave permission for visiting the graves.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
468
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
jll c^lpjl 13 3 j <^3 Jll ^UaJ 3 \Joj 3 - ‘^jj toJo- < 3 333 ' g ^*3 3 ? 115
Sj L^ ^ jo-L. 4*d£- gii 1 ^ 3 *^ — Aii 1 o 1 ^ a/o 3 y^*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1 , Book 6 , Hadith 1570
Arabic reference : Book 6 , Hadith 1637
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (|fg ) said, "I used to forbid you to visit the graves, but
now visit them, for they will draw your attention away from this world and remind you of the Hereafter."
o 0 s - o o o .sc- o_?o ^ 0 ^ o o * 5? 0 0 } ^
^jjl y£- y> c3j_/'- 4 " 0 (j^ - ' ^jjl (j-^" J-’T' gp! ti -J^y ^1 3j_Xj>- -X^C- gp 0^_5t 3->-C-
115^1 (j lip 14^11 jjlti' 1 j 3 -^' Ijlj 33 3^=33 HI " 3 ^ - p-Cj aAc xlil _ 33 Jjlj 5 ' iZjklS
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1 , Book 6 , Hadith 1571
Arabic reference : Book 6 , Hadith 1638
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) visited the grave of his mother and wept, causing the people around him to weep. Then he said: 'I
asked my Lord for permission to seek forgiveness for her, but He did not give me permission. Then I asked my Lord
for permission to visit her grave and He gave me permission. So visit the graves, for they will remind you of death. "'
-W 3 Jli to pdj-* (Jil y£- tjjjC- yS- tjjL^S^ yj -Xjp lijJo- t_L Cs- yj .xl 3 - t xLpu (J)l yj j'Asj yj 1 3 j-X>-
^"*00 ^ ^ 0 ^ _?
<ji (3 3j 3 oH pis 13 j-?-*-*-'*'' <ji 3 3j cuiiiii jiis 3 y& ^j==J\y 3^-3 3°' 3-® — plpj 33 3^*
Oj31 jj \4Iy2 jj-Hl IjjjJi 3 lft/3 jjjl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1 , Book 6 , Hadith 1572
Arabic reference : Book 6 , Hadith 1639
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"A Bedouin came to the Prophet (|§f ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my father used to uphold the ties of kinship,
and so and so forth, where is he?' He said: 'In the Fire.' It was as if he found that difficult to bear. Then he said: 'O
Messenger of Allah. Where is your father?' The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: Whenever you pass by the grave of an
idolater, give him the tidings of Hell-fire.' The Bedouin later became Muslim, and he said: The Messenger of Allah
fig) gave me a difficult task. I never passed the grave of an idolater but I gave him the tidings of Hell- fire.'"
°yt- tpj IL °yt- ‘i*-* Cf- (3*31 ‘3jj'-* LP -^3 3/3*3' gJ J^pU-L} y> lH H5 j 3-
3 3^® 3 * gpl-® o^j p?i3 3 s ?- 3'®” 3 ' oi Aiil 3 iJ' 7-3 — p-Cj^ aJ»c- Ati' 3^ — ^-31 3i 313”^ 3^
^aj 2 j Alii tfUll Alii 3 1 j 31-^ yA Ai 33 3^ ■ ^jdl
Si} 033 ® 1 -* 3ij _ p-Cj a3cx 4j1 3 ^ - 3 il 3 j -3 3 -^ 33J 31^3 -^3 313'*^^ ^333 jl^ . m j13)L jsfc
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
469
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1573
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1640
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hassan bin Thabit that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (sjf) cursed women who visit graves."
\-o ^ -X^-^ t A, a a 9 1-0 -X>* ^ 1 ^ — o 1 U5
jj ji*j)l -tit jit Cplii. J 5Uit J dll Xlit jit Ollll jit UjH c^MlU 31
^ ^ ^ i- a ^ ^ 0 0 ^ 0
.JjlUl Oljljj -- d_d-t 4-iil 1..JJ 4-11 1 lj . ^jxJ iis ^A-oi J -t tCAolj jj i^)!. 1 - •. '> - jj j-^jj 1 -t-^t j£-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1574
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1641
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
The Messenger of Allah (|§f) cursed women who visit graves. "
Aj>-
_ djil Jy-y jiJ ju t(j*Alc- jjI jt j£- jj J-2^- HjJo- ttllJjfj)! -t^C- HjJo- O^JJ 0 JJ llj
> 0 ^ ^ )
.jjlUl jjIjIjj _ pl—j A«Tt 41 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1575
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1642
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (|§f) cursed women who visit graves. "
ji- tA_ol ji- cAil — 1 (_^1 j jit ‘Ajfji- jl CjJj>- U—JUs jj CjJj>- t y*j2j jl i_aL>- jj lijli-
.jJjA \ oljljj — A-J-C- dll ^-sJ? — 4-lll Ij— y jiJ 3^ ^0 jjk ^1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1576
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1643
It was narrated that Uinin 'Atiyyah said:
"We were prevented from following the funeral, but that was not made binding on us. "
^ ^ 0 ^ £ s. t ^ t t ^
j»Jsij pjj CJj\j3-l ^lijl jit l*» <4 ' dls CjJiCt ^ 1 j£- lA 'n ir>. j£- j£- caILII jl t A_ijk_2o Jj ^*A=)j jl \5 jJj>-
.£ict
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1577
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1644
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
The Messenger of Allah (|8) went out and saw some women sitting, and he said: What are you sitting here for?'
They said: We are waiting for the funeral.' He said: 'Are you going to wash the deceased?' They said: “No.' He said:
'Are you going to lower him into the grave?' They said: 'No.' He said: Then go back with a burden of sin and not
rewarded.'"
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 470 1.00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
jt cjAt <j^ jllo jt cllAA ,jj J^tlll} j£- cJAl^l} lilA till- 33 Hill- c^Ii-l JLAill Ills- HilA
s^iAi ^iaxiu ^*31 ■ a 3 s ^a. . - nn _ pi— ^ ^A-t in — 4*ui 3 n ^^ 3 ^* Cj^ 0 ^ 4 — i^A-i ^yi
'js- oijjj to jil . 3 3)3 . <3A ( ji— a 3t3A> j - * 3A ■ ^ 31 ® ■ 3A^" 3"* 3^ ■ ^ 33-® ■ 33-ir*-> 3-* 3A ■
oljj^s-C
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1578
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1645
It was narrated from Umm Salamah from the Prophet (gf) regarding:
"And that they will not disobey you in Ma'ruf (all that is good in Islam); " he said: "(It is about) wailing. "
'cp\ jt tlAA pi \j£. jA sH^-H jjl ‘Ail jit d3 4t3 C0 Hill- tllll <j3 33 j3 Hi
■ "3^ (j <A1— Ao _ pi— j At Ail _
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1579
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1646
J arir, the freed slave of Mu'awiyah, said:
'Mu'awiyah delivered a sermon in Hims, and in his sermon he mentioned that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade
wailing.'
aIjUJ i haa. jis AjUA J \y> 33 j>~ Hill- tjH a 33 ai lit niiA 33 3 *fAAi Hiii- gill 33 pH* Hi
. _5~1 I jyt — pi— p 4-At 4h I (3^^ — 4ii I 3 j-j d) I 4 " . A A o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1580
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1647
It was narrated from Abu Malik Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
Wailing is one of the affairs of the Days of Ignorance, and if the woman who wails dies without having repented,
Allah will cut a garment of pitch (tar) for her and a shirt of flaming fire.'"
c a' dtf °c 0 tjiii null lit HiiA Sfvs ‘^^4 33 ‘A pAAJi At 33 ,_33Ai nin
p3p c— H) 4^d\Al 4 -Ij^I.A'I ^A dr° 4^”HA pi— tp 4-At 4fil _ 4fil 3 ^p— p 3H 3H 1 d)l ^pt
jAl i— A dA dt^ 3 Hj 1-3 Ail ^laj i— xi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1581
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1648
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
'Wailing over the dead is one of the affairs of the Days of Ignorance and if the woman who wails does not repent
before she dies, she will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection wearing a shirt of pitch (tar), over which she will
wear a shirt of flaming fire. "
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 471 1.00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
(^9^* Cj^ -X3o ^ ^-^.-C> \j-j -X>- _ o ^ ^ -X^- 1 ^- IXj-X_>- -A.^_^- l_l_) -X>-
ci^-4— ) d! i w-^o pJ d} a^~U1 d 3 4-3&13-1 ^-4 d-wc3 1 a>-3s11 — a^wLc- Alii Atil 3^-*^) 31 ^ Jls
jlUl i_ ^1 ^j^a ^jj-Aj Wd^" id*^ d* (j|dd® o^? lWIv^ Wd^ - A^llijJl j*_?i Ifr-’d
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1582
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1649
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0 ) forbade following a funeral that was accompanied by a wailing woman. '
Jo-
^v2> Aiil d j—j d^s ( jo^ o*^ ‘A-^l^ 1 ‘J- 0 ! li3-il ^Aiil Io-a>- ^ * o . -a^* 1 Iaj
. d d l^i^ <jj H>- o 1 — aXc- aii 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1583
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1650
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"He is not one of us who tears his garments, strikes his cheeks, and cries with the cry of the Days of Ignorance.'"
dl”^” l*~*~^* ^d!"^l*d ‘ -A..*.. . c9"^* ^jlji4 A. -•> lo-A>-^ l lo-A>- ^ A o
J^C- 11j_A>- 3j-A>- dlls ^ j£=u _jdj ‘■A-®-^ - dh 1 3 j-A>-j ^ Cp_Jsf)jl ( j£- c_Aoj
.S^Aidl id? ^•*•*■3 — Ad-ff- Alii — Alii d dl® dl® ‘Alii -A^C- dl^" dl^" -S'* dl^ Alii
M Adl&\Xl 13S3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1584
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1651
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (f|) cursed the woman who scratches her face and
rends her garment and cries that she is doomed (i.e. because of the death of this person).
tdji^C c^jU- jojj J!> (y^)\ Add dfd ‘43131 jj! 11533- Si Is dd dl^-J ^>13- dd ddi Ui33-
^ 0^, ^ uJ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ t $ 0
a3_& 1 ~a 5 l^X>- 1 6 ajl_? 13-! dj31 — p-l-^j Adx - aIs! — Abl d_?-?j ol ‘a3\31 (_^1 ^c- 4^^131^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1585
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1652
'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Abu Burdah said:
"When Abu Musa fell sick, his wife Umm 'Abdullah started to wail loudly. He woke up and said to her: 'Do you not
know that I am innocent of those whom the Messenger of Allah (0) declared innocence of?' And he told her that the
Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'I am innocent of those who shave their heads, raise their voices and tear their
garments (at times of calamity).'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
472
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
-X-> L 1 CU Xa . < >i 3^® ^ y ** v <a ^ 1 1 t -X | y^* dp to -X^- *e gj 1 p . sC- y l. C- -X*^- 1 to
f.(dgj (^1 CUa^alp Uyt t3 JULs (3tsts 4j 4bl -X_j_£- j»l 4jP)_al CuLpt L^y* 3"^ ^3 o.i^j 4 l3_J i ~^yi yi df^y^
(^t^" dP“P a-U^P LI Jts — j^a-t . ~<y ySs* 4b^ 3^^ — Ab^ 3yp) (3 L^d-X^; d)^3 — j<a-t < ~y ySs^ 4b^ (3*^ — Ab^ 3yp) Aiy ^yi dP*P
33®3 3-^3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1586
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1653
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (fg) was attending a funeral. 'Umar saw a woman and shouted
at her, but the Prophet (fg) said, "Leave her alone, O 'Umar, for the eye weeps and the heart is afflicted, and the
bereavement is recent."
yj^S- ^y> j 3^- ( jX- iyV^oS’ 1 *Jbj f y£- ‘ajyC- y? ^j£- c^Sj Lo-Xj>- 7ls t~x_l^- ^y> ^C-j ‘aLoU (jg ^ ^£= u toJo-
Abl 3Li-3 t^J P tv^.S ol ^-al n o (^1 ^3 o^jto>- (^ _ ,<3.. A^tc- 4b\ d)^ ^^y? y ^ cJ^ y^ ^3 L ^ dP
< O - X ^ J(Jlj 4 jL * 2 _a ^jCLJly AjcaU (jdijl d)P y*^~ L^-CO _ p - Co _5 A ^ Lc -
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1587
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1654
- Xj >-
{ y£- t(jt^o3 ^ i Jbj ‘o jy£. t4_dCj ^ .ilAP ( y£- t(jti£- toJo- tAtol (J^l ^3 to
■ 0^0 _. ,o-t. .^0 y\s~ 4b 1 ^ y^" y® y^ ^3^ y^ 7 ) 4.3-^m ^yy C £■ tL-C . y^^y
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1655
Usamah bin Zaid said:
'The son of one of the daughters of the Messenger of Allah (0) was dying. She sent for him, asking him to come to
her, and he sent word to her, saying: To Allah belongs what He has taken and to Him belongs what He has given.
Everything has an appointed time with Him, so be patient and seek reward.' But she sent for him again, adjuring
him to come. So the Messenger of Allah (0) got up, and I got up with him, as did Mu'adh bin J abal, Ubayy bin Ka'b
and Ubadah bin Samit. When we entered they handed the child to the Messenger of Allah (Hf), and his soul was
rattling in his chest." I think he was that it was like a water skin. "The Messenger of Allah (sg) wept, and 'Ubadah bin
Samit said to him: What is this, 0 Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'It is compassion which Allah has created in the son
of Adam. Allah only shows mercy to those of His slaves who are compassionate.'"
aJ>l3 \j£. cu'-^Le- J \jk- tjj=33 Ujj3~ oLj 3e t3 o® -yy- 3e 33s- H5 j3-
L® 4jb (j) 331 33)^® LfejL a 3^ 4hl 3^ — <J_y-°y ‘-IjIIj yhn'J y & Jls cjoj ^
^ _ 4bl 3^3 Oix 33dJli a 3) CJTjli . J3? j) Jilfr U % l£\
>
— Alii tSy-y 3^^^ ^ CL>-^ llis C~aLs3l 0^llC"3 ‘—^*3 3® 33 3^ djJ iLua Aji Ajt^ CU^ajg _ p-CuJ gjlc- 4b 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
473
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
a) 33-9 — A^Tt- 4b! ^*2 4b! ^^-*-9 33 ■ Li4t Aj \S" 33 AJtx^^^- 33 ■ Oj -4*^ (^3 3ii^ A^-jj|j — 4_*_1_£- 4b!
. s-Ls*^! o^Cc- 4b! C->3 j».i! (3 Ab! l^i «>• ^j3! 33 4b! Jj-j 3 !3jfc 3# d~aL3l)! oisCc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1588
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1656
It was narrated that Asma' bint Yazid said:
"When Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (Hf), died, the Messenger of Allah (|g) wept. The one who was
consoling him, either Abu Bakr or Umar, said to him: You are indeed the best of those who glorify Allah with what
is due to him.' The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we do not say anything
that angers the Lord. Were it not that death is something that inevitably comes to all, and that the latter will surely
join the former, then we would have been more than we are, verily we grieve for you.'"
^>\ jjjj ill ClJ3 tAjJj CUo dUJ3 y (j ' | ^ ^ 3* 1 *■' d)^ ; 3-J *4>- t Jj 3-J
^3-^" _yi ^ C) - (3j-*-31 a) 333 _ pi — jj aJ-c- 4b! ^*2 — Ab! 3 j^j p_j&! y>\ — p-Cj 4b! — Ab! 3 _j-^j
l—J^! \3 3 J-2-J Slj C-3j3! 0_5^l3 _ ja-CaJ A_Tc- 4b! — Ab! 3 l)3 ■ AjL>- 4b! - be. ^£>.! C~j! ”
. "5 33 3 ? !j 334-j \i* ^!j3} 3 3333 33^1 JjSu 3?j j 5 U» ill S#
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1589
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1657
It was narrated from Hamnah bint J ahsh that it was said to her:
'Your brother has been killed." She said: 'May Allah have mercy on him. Inna lillahi wa inna ilayhi raji'un (Truly, to
Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return)." They said: 'Your husband has been killed." She said: "O grief!"
The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: "The woman has a strong love for her husband, which she does not have for
anything else."
4b 1 -4uC- ^jj -X ■-> I _y*\. dt^” ^ ‘ ^ df^ Abl -X»^C- 3 -j» 4>- -X o A IbA^- I . df^ “X o A do
d3>-^j 3^ ! j^3 . d) jJi>-!j A_J} 3)j Ajl Ujj 4b! aJ^j Ci 33L9 . 3ji~! 3^5 j*3 Aj I a 3^“ tA_o! ^y£-
■ t A U 4 ol<i3 0 ! ^J! dr^ V l) 1 — ,^-3^ A^dc- 4b! — Ab! 33x^ ■ o3^>*3 ci33 ■
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1590
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1658
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (g|) passed by some women of 'Abdul-
Ashhal who were weeping for their slain on the Day of Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
"But. there is no one to weep for Hamzah." So the women of Ansar started to weep for Hamzah. The messenger of
Allah (0) woke up and said. Woe to them, have they not gone home yet? Tell them to go home and not to weep for
anyone who dies after this day.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
474
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
^*3 _ Ab 1 3 "J ) ^ v 1 ^ A^JA Ijtol y^ Ab 1 -V^C- l_o.A^- a 1 i L& l-o-A>-
? * 0 "
y—^ — p-Cuj Adc- aIs 1 ^*3 — Abl Jta3 jo-1 l jjfclS3jfc l _j^S3o JJdJl j^£- s-Cjo Adc- 3b ^
y&Jj-* "'^V (j3-Hjl to (JtaS _ p-Cj aAc- 3il ^*3 — “till J_^j h-La. ,»ll iy- l j\Slo jldb^l s-Ld flij . 3 ^SljJ
. jij31 -A*_> dllli ^Jc- Ui^3j Slj (jdJLlli
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1591
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1659
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Awfa said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade eulogies."
y^" y A^-lt- Alii ).^3 _ Alii 3 _ j " ‘ - J i 3 ^® \ ^ 1 ill ^yi 1 y^" ^ 1 y\ j ‘y^" A ) 1...0. ■ . toJo- ^ l. ,' . ..& toJo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1592
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1660
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that the Prophet (||) said:
'The deceased is punished for the wailing over him."
^ t jjixs>- y> jdd HjJo- 'ills tjJjJl y> J_2dj CjlJb y? jdd UoJo-j ^ t(_p liCii lijJo- caI^Au jf y> jAij ^jl \JoJo-
.‘yi 1 y^ - 1 .*- 1 **- J 1 y^ -A--*-' - y^* ^ toJo- lj]ls C^3 ^O- ^3 ^ ^ ~ ./^>1 1 J*^C- toJo- ^yj ' toJ->-^
■ JjJ- ^*wO ho JJ -Ax3 AJ.^3 1 3 h p 1 . aJ^- Alii ^ pj? — J^J-1 1 y£- A ^ J \ b-h 1 C- y£~
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1593
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1661
It was narrated from Asid bin Abu Asid, from Musa bin Abu Musa Ash'ari, from his father that the
Prophet (gf) said:
'The deceased is punished for the weeping of the living. If they say: 'O my strength, O he who clothed us, O my help,
0 my rock,' and so on, he is rebuked and it is said: Were you really like that? Were you really like that?'" Asid said:
"I said: 'Subhan-Allah! Allah says: "And no bearer of burdens shall another's burden (35:18)." Hesaid: "Woe to you,
1 tell you that Abu Musa narrated to me from the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), and you think that Abu Musa was telling
lies about the Prophet (0)? Or do you think that I am telling lies about Abu Musa?"
o o ^ ^ jo > £ o ^ i ^£5
b , V -A'-a*" , v ' CbJo-
; jli yj t y^* ^ J--- 1 - ^ ( 4 ^ y~* -A*, i -i 1 lol> ^ 3 3 1 J ■> A- Jj Jy_J I J^^C- doJ->- ^ ^ b s
ol ol-AAaC-lj
JJJ oj'j 3j}jy: Ahl 5 } 4hl 0^43 clii Lj Jvs . "dUlf 6 il Jins' dif jlilj ^ - lli 3^3 fXdlj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
475
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
s- ^ ^ 1 ''i- } i l
— jp d3 (_jl — p-d-^ aJ»c- — Ab^ 3 _^*^j 3 ^ cST?" 0 A1 (iijJo-l JU . ^>3
(A^ ^p (3 ^ 3_p A^lc- Abl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1594
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1662
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"A J ewish woman had died, and the Prophet (U) heard the weeping for her. He said: 'Her family is weeping for her.
and he is being punished in her grave.'"
Aj C-A C^3ds t A_JbC ^ P/a ** ^ qA-T - do-X>- Ijo
-Aj>-
■ d&^_9 3 t*^.Ajo 1 ^ . i c. 3 3^9 i ^ . i c. ^jj 4b\ i
> >.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1595
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1663
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'Patience should come with the first shock."
3 _y ‘ 3^ 3^® ^dA) ^yi O"**^ ^ ^ ) A.. * ,^‘^J t 4 1 dt^" ^ A'. 1 *.. . d AJ 1 (j to 1 ^ y ^yi A. d~ do -A>-
5 __ (
3^*3^ A a \ 331 A * 1 doj) — ^Ao^ A_3c* Ab! — Alii
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1596
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1664
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Prophet (H) said:
"Allah says: '0 son of Adam! If you are patient and seek reward at the moment of first shock, I will not approve of
any reward for you less than Paradise.'"
ajU 3 *^ — d ^ 1 3 dt^ - Y v d3 ^ dj^ d d-J A>- t ^^d^C- ^*yi ^)^C-dofcw) do A>- l A C- ^ d. t ^^ do A>-
m a^I 3 j^ 3 il j 4 P j Ji\ a31^1 Alp 0333 d 4 f AT 3:1 Ai\331 All j jiJ "Jli _ jJuy aJlc.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1597
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1665
It was narrated from IJmm Salamah that Abu Salamah told her that he heard the Messenger of Allah
(ii) say:
'There is no Muslim who is stricken with a calamity and reacts by saying as Allah has commanded: 'Inna lillahi, wa
inna ilayhi raji'un. AUahumma indakah-tasabtu musibati, fajumi iha, wa 'awwidni minha (Truly, to Allah we belong
and truly, to Him we shall return. 0 Allah, with You I seek reward for my calamity, so reward me for it and
compensate me),' but Allah will reward him for that and compensate him with something better than it." She said:
"When Abu Salamah died, I remembered what he had told me from the Messenger of Allah (f§f) and I said: 'Inna
lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji'un. AUahumma indakah-tasabtu musibati, fajumi ihaiha (Truly, to AUah we belong and
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
476
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
truly, to Him we shall return. 0 Allah, with You I seek reward for my calamity, so reward me for it).' But when I
wanted to say wa 'awwidni minha (and compensate me with better), I said to myself: How can I be compensated
with something better than Abu Salamah?' Then I said it, and Allah compensated me with Muhammad (f§f) and
rewarded me for my calamity. "
cA_ 3 C ^ cA_ol a 31 -XS ilTL 31 -XsS- ULll tjjjijUfc y? Jojj lijJo- 3I yj u ^jl UoJo-
4 1 y . . . o - . - l . o ' p I ... ^ 3 ^A~ — p 1 . Aii 1 ^ ah 1 ^ t “0 1 i o — ’O*. ca 1 i~i hi d t a i . .i > 1 y^~
i;lh 4hi o^T S/i - 144 iy> 334.ll ^3^ Cldiil ^JJl 5 4^ 13 <di l!ij a 4 ill ££ 3* a, &1 31? u
UJj All h) d 3 .fl - 9 _ A w d£- Alii ^3*^ _ Alii 3 y^_) O"^ t— A.s-b -i ^jl h-h d 3 h ■ 3 - ^ A_»i?Cj
f o> ^ J £ J ” __ 0 s
1 ^g.. -. 0 - ' ^ 3 '- a 3^>- ^ g 3 ^9 1 d)l dA.ig 1 bll ■ l^Tt- 0 ^J 4 x . -1^ a '■■T ...... - 1 3-XA£- ^3 1 d) 3 A_ i}
■ ^ 1 ■ -i^* a ( 4 ij ^'3 ■— A^T^ Alii 1 A. Alii , g.^^l-X -9 hfcAA 3 pd A.^.l., . ( 3 y^ 3 ^>*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1598
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1666
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) opened a door that was between him and the people or drew back a curtain and he saw
the people praying behind Abu Bakr. He praised Allah for what he saw of their good situation and hoped that Allah
succeed him by what he saw in them* He said: '0 people, whoever among the people or among the believers is
stricken with a calamity, then let him console himself with the loss of me, for no one among my nation will be
stricken with any calamity worse than my loss.'"
t A. <3., . ( 4 1 ^ i t - 9 - ^ a to Ju^C- yyj t 1 1 4 ^j ^ ^ o C- yj 1TjAo>-
i , ' i , _ , ,
p- 3^ O 1 1 \JL» a. , . . 7 ^ 1 1 AAjo (j(j — a^Tc- Alii ^ 3 * 0 ^ — All 1 <a 31S tA^loC ^ ^
t4-l CjI (j^lSJl I 4 I ^ 31-®S p -^3 jl a-Ia^j pgJC- i y^>- (_y? c $3 ^ 3 ^” -Va^ts
^ g . % $ 0 0 to %.
^ A A A 1 A.a.a.a^^^J i V * A 1^2 A» ^ A a/^ * C— ' 03r?i^' 3^ 3' oi 1 ^'
II A- >0 oT ^ ^ T f 0^^^ >
1 A A,fO ^ -X-AAJl A A A Ai^S ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1599
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1667
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Husain that her father said:
The Prophet (|§f ) said: "Whoever was stricken with a calamity and when he remembers it he says 'Inna lillahi, wa
innailayhi raji'un (Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return),' even though it happened a long time
ago, Allah will record for him a reward like that of the day it befell him."
3u ‘Lg-o! ctCo a AT ^ ^^*^1 dP ^lji-1 3: ^3 U 5 Ii till (jJ 33 >=J J\ Hj A>-
' s - ^ i )
3 Aiil C3^ - 1 * 34 ^- oij “ A ? v . a A . . , j 4 \ A»d£- Alii 3 *^^ 3^
. "c~J 'fa jh 1 3 ,
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
477
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 6, Hadith 1600
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1668
Qais, Abu 'Urnarah, the freed slave of the Ansar, said:
"I heard 'Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hazm narrating from his father, from his grandfather,
that the Prophet (|§f ) said: There is no believer who consoles for his brother for a calamity, but Allah will clothe him
Jj>~
with garments of honor on the Day of Resurrection.'"
>=Pe3dP 4b I m Jls tojl.Lc- jjl dp -3H- Hj-x3- c4 J-Zj (j)l j j‘~ = < ■> UlS
dP 31 ^ aj 1 _ 4bl — d<pH Cy^* ^4-0 1 dp dP a ■ > ^
Ajoldill 4jal^(Jl ( ji>- dr? 4b I oLdS^ 'Si) Ad-^va^j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 160 1
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1669
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: Whoever consoles a person stricken by calamity will have a reward egual to his.'"
3^*^) jll 3^ ^4bl -x^-c- d)^ - dt^* 33 dr^ dP P w *3^ r di^ - 3^ dP 5
o ^>-1 3^f aJj ljL*a^ (_JyC- dP® — p-Cuj 4 *JlC- 4bl (3^ — 4b l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1602
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1670
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"No man who loses three of his children will ever enter the Fire, except in fulfillment of the oath (of Allah)."*
“ 3$-^' ‘3p3* J} dr^ ‘t4~3' ^y> i tdS di^” dP oW®-" -1 tAdjyli lid
18 s° ^ s s ** 0 ^ s' ' } } y ' ' \\ ' ' '
p.d..ajl aA^- 'iJl ^C!l l la l aj* 3 j 3 := ?3^ i — ^ j-«p ^ 33 — p-Cj a_Tc- 3 Ij 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1603
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1671
'Utbah bin 'Abd Sulami said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) say: There is no Muslim, three of whose children die before reaching the age of
puberty, but they will meet him at the eight gates of Paradise and whichever one he wants he will enter through it. '
(jlii 31^ ilkaJi jlx c^Clc- 3 p Jj J>- Udli c3ClL3 3 p UjH- 3^ ‘ J33 ,jj 33 p3ix 33 jJ3£- Uj
^ J A»4_L^' 4J3 l ^^4^ _ 4J3 l cl 3iii ^ 33 ;ci3
11 ji~S 1411 3^ QUUl 4^1 3^ ojili Si) dJJ-\
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1604
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1672
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
478
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet fig) said:
'There are no two Muslims (mother and father), three of whose children die before reaching the age of puberty, but
Allah will admit them to Paradise by virtue of His mercy towards them. "
J^>-
^ , Q-d I J ‘ 1 1 j-Jj^) ^ -A-C- ^ I C-j (0 ^ A-^C- L-J A>* ^ 1 ■id^’ ^j-J ; 0 ■ - ^ \ lAj
4 Oil JJaL &Ll 4 hl Sll dJJ-\ I p jJj] 1 5 * Iss^ 110 gtlLlJ JA U " Jvs _ 4 j^ 401
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1605
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1673
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever sends fourth three of his children who had not reached the age of puberty, they will be a strong
fortification for him against the Fire." Abu Dharr said: "I sent forth two." He said: "And two" Ubayy bin Ka'b, the
chief of the reciters, said: "I sent forth one." He said: "Even one."
(j)l { j£- i_jUa 2 ll jjj jjt cly 3 (j)l { j£- ^jj ^IjUl jjC- jjJ °i CjU Do
0 \j& Ci^l lyfc Jjll 3 ^ pA3 A-d^- 4hl 4jil 3_5*g) 33 33 4 4jil A-^C- ^jC-
j3 ■ DJ-lj CA^adS s-IJiSl -ill j-C-Jl J>\ i—JlS" 3 jJ 30 3 Dl® ■ (ji-Jj 3 ^ 1 C^ali j) jjl . jltil l5^vOJ>-
'JJ
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1606
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1674
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
'A miscarried fetus sent before me is dearer to me than a horseman whom I leave behind."
L0 (j-^ - OJjlJ dtf Ajjj (j-^" J031 A^C- jj-> Ajjj Do-Os- jjJ a)U- 3jA>- 33 ‘AdjAl (jA dF
„ , ~ ^ ^
. ^1>- AlU-1 (3i «>>i i^Aj (jo A-a-dji la ° A-JiC. 4j)l — 4jlll 3 33 33
n dd
a^>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1607
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1675
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Messenger of Allah (gf) said: The miscarried fetus will plead with his Lord if his parents are admitted to Hell.
It will be said: "O fetus who pleads with your Lord! Admit your parents to Paradise." So he will drag them out with
his umbilical cord until he admits them to Paradise.'"
^£=34 jj) (jdJJ jji ‘ 3 aJ 3 ja 3 - JVs t jdJE j 3 H 5 jJ- “33 j£=q J>) 33 31 ^- 3533 -
^^.33 h a ...11 j) __ aJx. 4h^ ^ 3 *^ — 4h\ 3 _ 5 u ^) 33 33 dt^” ^ 3*3 dt^* (j^ c :— a ! dt^” !
. U 4 )U )4 jJ 3 J 33 )f 3^Sl ig Jiilll \£\ .3 UI a)J )1 \S\ ^3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
479
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1608
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1676
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin J abal that the Prophet (H) said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! The miscarried fetus will drag his mother by his umbilical cord to Paradise,
if she (was patient and) sought reward (for her loss)."
^ 0 " ^ All ! t All 1 t-A-^ 1 o -A^t \jo-A>- p .-iljfc t Ijo A>-
1 3 ) A-l- 1 A*a ^ 1? o ... ) 1 o -Ao ^ t C 1 3(3 pi— A—lt Ah 1 ^vS> _ l dP ^l^-^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1609
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1677
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin J a'far said:
'When news of the death of J a'far was brought, the Messenger of Allah (||) said: 'Prepare food for the family of
J a'far, for there has come to them that which is keeping them busy or something which is keeping them busy. "
y Ahl -It °y£- cAol jt till- y yj0 °C0 ‘^llt dP Slla t^llDl y tjlLt y IjH
y\ j\ JL3 l!a pJt>H -A!3 HUa y. st>- J*S! 1 yu0\ _ p_luj A-lt All! — Ibl 3 Sj^p 3^ y*s>- ^ju t\s>- CJ Jls t j-asL>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1610
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1678
Asma' bint 'Umais said:
"When J a'far was killed, the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) went to his family and said: The family of J a'far are busy with
the matter of their deceased, so prepare food for them.
^ ^ > 0
_ Abl 3_^J 1 ill d\J AAj J-H1 y a 1^- All d)_J^" ^ ^glu-As- d\J tjlg^L-!
0 s' ^
A— u l <ii 9 Abl -At 3l ■ djtlp a fll 1 ^jlA^Is p y* ■ a -AS 3 l d)i 3 l - ^ aI&I __ pi. A—lt All l
. jBjds liL_A>. d)^" iJ0~
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1611
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1679
It was narrated that J arir bin 'Abdullah Al-Bajali said:
'We used to think that gathering with the family of the deceased and preparing food was a form of wailing. "
t^Lijb Uo Jo- j\J cjJajih jjl y ^ c^lU> UjJo - y X0* \55ls- jls y \1 j0~
^43' 3^1 tSy & JVS Ahl Alt y yj>- y^ ,_|1 g! jt till- <_|t gl J^Ull jt
-11)1 ^j-a AjiAv3_j
. As-l
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
480
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1612
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1680
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (gf ) said:
Dying in a strange land is martyrdom."
^1 ^ ca 3 oljj ^ - 3 -C- ‘^ 3 = 3-1 jlllSl Jjl Il 5 j 3 - jlS 4 l yLd-\ (JJ
ll<y^ ^ __ > ^ ^ II ^ JJJ > ^ s ^
oAj-S> Aj A - a _LC' 1 (_)w i
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1613
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1681
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"A man died in Al- Madinah, and he was one of those who were bom in Al-Madinah. The Prophet (gf ) offered the
funeral prayer for him and said: "Would that he had died somewhere other than his birthplace." A man among the
people said: "Why, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: 'If a man dies somewhere other than his birthplace, a space will
be measured for him in Paradise (as big as the distance) from the place where he was bom to the place where he
died."
A>
J-C. { y^\ jI A ij\ °y£- 4^ililSl 4hl -Cc- ^33- 4t_J >J ^ \ 4s\ 31c- Hjj 3- jls aJ3J3- ^
c % >3a A_-3 l_j 3bi-3 p— i-4 A.3^- 4*til «_ ^ /O-l 1 A.3^- J- Q A*o.a 31-J -3y AAja31o 3^-® 4j)^ o C- Atll
(3 o^>l al a j) 0 - 3 3 -? a) o-3 j-o ^ yC- (3 li} 3 ^ 1 ^^ oi 3^ Alii 3_J—^) 3 3 "?id 3^-® ■ J"° __x^
."a-J-I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1614
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1682
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever dies from a sickness dies as a martyr. He is protected from the torment of the grave and he is granted
provision from Paradise morning and evening."
\1oa>- jls 4 jllM (3 ^ oj31c- J>\ \I5j3j 0 ‘^3^' jl3 ‘333^ 31 c- HSj3- 4i_a3jj \3j33-
_ 33 3 j~*j 3^ 3 ^ (^1 ^yc- ‘o^j 3? t s^- £ ' c3 dP ^ 033 ?" 0?^ 3 ^ 3^ 4 a 1 ^- ^
33-1 ^j-a AjjiJ^j A-J-C- 0J>J 0ACD A1AS 3 a? 1-V^g-A 4— j-a Ola ^a _ p-L-oy aJ-C- Alii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1615
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1683
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (g|) said:
"Breaking the bones of the deceased is like breaking his bones when he is alive."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
481
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
j ^ ^ -X.-.y.i * ILj-A>- 3^9 3 *a) 1 1 -A^£- L-j-A>- 3^9 ^ Y l -& to
\3>- o C^woi 1 ,, rj C- y^j^ 4*Tc- Ah 1 All 1 3j-j 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1616
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1684
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet fig) said:
"Breaking the bones of the deceased is, in sin, like breaking his bones when he is alive. "
cAial tAjoaj Ail! -A.C- oJw2-C- __j3 3_/S^ oljj yJ Ail! -A£- LoJo- t j‘~ = ° (V -X-2^- to
-A>- t
0?
.» S'> i
-A j, lo
-A>-
■ -O I (3 j 1 . t C 1 ^ h C . y^j.^ 3 U _ p 1 ■ 1 ^ 1 ^ Aoto ^ 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1617
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1685
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah said:
"I asked 'Aishah: '0 mother! Tell me about the sickness of the Messenger of Allah (0).' She said: 'He felt pain and
started to spit (over his body), and we began to compare his spittle to the spittle of a person eating raisins. Like a
person eating raisins and spitting out the seeds. He used to go around among his wives, but when he became ill, he
asked them permission to stay in the house of 'Aishah and that they should come to him in turns.' She said: The
Messenger of Allah (f|) entered upon me, (supported) between two men, with his feet making lines along the
ground. One of them was 'Abbas.' I told Ibn 'Abbas this Hadith and he said: 'Do you know who the other man was
whom 'Aishah did not name? He was 'Ali bin Abu Talib.'"
A*1 (31 Ciii 4 Jtilt (iJLl 3^3 ufct a! C- ^y> Ah! xLs- <3 JC- caIIIc- ^ \JoIC- <2('
3§ 3^' AJLflJo cLa-Ao ^ 1 IS ■ _ jQ-L. aTc- Ail 1 Ah 1 3_^*gj 0 ^ 7 *° Cj^ ^
i > £ z %
a T c- Ahl 3 ^ — 3j-j 3 ^ . aJ-c- oj -4 l)|_j 3 o_j— ^ 3 3±s C4s aj\2a ^c- jl?“4
Ali 3 Jljl) ^ 4 j°A J\JLs 3:1 A Ulli Jo\l 3 l ulilf ^3% gUl 3 rMljj gAij ollij _
. t-Jit 31 3A 3 ^ 3 *
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1618
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1686
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (§§f) used to seek refuge using the following words: 'Adhhibil-ba's, Rabbin- nas, washfi Antash-shafi, la
shifa'a ilia shifa'uka, shifa'an la yughadiru sagaman (Take away the affliction, O Lord of mankind, and grant healing,
for You are the Healer and there is no healing that leaves no sickness).' When the Prophet (|§f) fell sick with the
sickness that would be his last, I took his hand and wiped it over his body and recited these words. He withdrew his
hand from mine and said: 'O Allah, forgive me and let me meet the exalted companions (i.e., those who occupy high
positions in Paradise).' Those were the last words of his that I heard."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
482
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1619
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1687
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: There is no Prophet who fell sick but he was given the choice between this
hoarse and I heard him say, 'In the company of those on whom Allah has bestowed His grace, of the Prophets, the
true believers, the martyrs, and the righteous.'" [4:69] Then I knew that he had been given the choice."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1620
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1688
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The wives of the Prophet (|§f) gathered together and not one of them lagged behind. Fatimah came, and her gait
was like that of the Messenger of Allah (|§). He said. Welcome to my daughter.' Then he made her sit to his left, and
he whispered something to her, and she smiled. I said to her: What made you weep?' She said: 'I will not disclose
the secret of the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ).' I said: 'I never saw joy so dose to grief as I saw today.' When she wept I
said: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (|8 ) tell you some spedal words that were not for us, then you wept?' And I asked
her about what he had said. She said: 'I will not disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ).' After he died I
asked her what he had said, and she said: He told me that J ibra'il used to review the Qur'an with him once each
year, but he had reviewed it with him twice that year, (and he said: ) "I do not think but that my time is near. You will
be the first of my family to join me, and what a good predecessor I am for you." So I wept. Then he whispered to me
and said: 'Will you not be pleased to be the leader of the women of this Ummah?" So I smiled.'"
world and the Hereafter.' She said: When he became sick with the illness that would be his last, (his voice) became
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
483
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
kJpj ULj o^" o' ajJ. cJUS ju lit IpJll 'i) JL>- . - 7 — - Ah' Jjlj 3-35"
M gU €\ JlU! jUij ^ lljt jjf dlifj Is ^ jjjf Sfj 1 ggjd j>33' Aj U>gl3 Ailj sjd r > J' j, gigiJU
0 l t o £ ^ ^
. 31)3) cuSCwis . - g*3' o jj& s-ig j' - s-ig s -1-1 (_j, jf-=o q! jjA-gg *5' JUs aj} g c-^SCs .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1621
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1689
'Aishah said:
"I never saw anyone suffer more pain than the Messenger of Allah (0) . "
« .. > 0 - 0 - .. "T 0 — . - 0 V fl ^ , 1 - • > a, ^ ^ I i 1 1 > • ° o - i 0 " ,0
QtS ^ ^ ._»V. <» t js 1 ' fl _— Lo-\^- ' - jt - ^ o LoA->- Ah' -t-t .A ■>
■ A»3-t Ah' Ah' 3 ' A It CAo)j l-o A_lhlt Ctdls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1622
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1690
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ijg ) when he was dying, and there was a bowl of water next to him. He put his hand in
the vessel and wiped his face with the water, and said: 'O Allah, help me to bear the agonies of death.'"
O"^” A -.- J>- (^' -\_J jj ^J_t l -A-*-. ~ '.2-.-) IoAa>- Oo A li— ^ Ajwai (^1 ^j-5 \
o-Xj £- 1-6 4^*3 ^ -X.5 o -ULC-^ 4^1 4»U^ (^^-‘^*3) ^13 C— 5ld iA_h^lt ^*^C. ^ "A ■> *1 ^ ■ . 13 1
I " ^^3— 1 ^ ^ it , ^_t 1 ^ g " 3 ^t31 < <« o > /T “AjsJ 1 ( i
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1623
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1691
It was narrated that Zuhri heard Anas bin Malik say:
'The last glance that I had of the Messenger of Allah (s&) was when he drew back the curtain on Monday, and I saw
his face as if it was a page of the Mushaf (Qur'an), and the people were praying behind Abu Bakr. He (Abu Bakr)
wanted to move, but he (the Prophet (0)) gestured to him to stand firm. Then he let the curtain fall, and he died at
the end of that day. "
_ aIi' 3j3g j) \£°J± j>\ 3j1j tdUU 33 o^ 1 ' ^ gC-c- ^
0*3-32" (3 (3 ' A3j__5 a: 15" a^ 3-3 j| ogi 2-^3 1 QP ' 1 0 “ ^ — ^4— l— A-d^- Ah '
. (^3' 333 >' 3 ^ oUj Jit} C3i' gl gJ^ldli 3>d3 o? S'gli
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1624
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1692
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) used to say, during the illness
that would be his last:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
484
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
'The prayer, and those whom your hands possess."* And he kept on saying it until his tongue could no longer utter
any words.
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1625
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1693
It was narrated that Aswad said:
'They said in 'Aishah's presence that 'Ali was appointed (by the Prophet (|§f ) before he died), and she said: When
was he appointed? He (the Prophet (|§f )) was resting against my bosom, or in my lap, and he called for a basin, then
he became limp in my lap and died, and I did not realize it. So when did he (f§f) appoint him?'"
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1626
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1694
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f) passed away, Abu Bakr was with his wife, the daughter of Kharijah, in villages
surrounding Al-Madinah. They started to say: The Prophet (|§f) has not died, rather he has been overcome with
what used to overcome him at the time of Revelation.' Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered his (the Prophet's (|§f))
face, kissed him between the eyes and said: You are too noble before Allah for Him to cause you to die twice. By
Allah, the Messenger of Allah (sg) has indeed died.' 'Umar was in a comer of the mosgue saying: 'By Allah, the
Messenger of Allah (sg) has not died and he will never die until the hands and feet of most of the hypocrites are cut
off.' Then Abu Bakr stood up, ascended the pulpit and said: Whoever used to worship Allah, Allah is alive and will
never die. Whoever used to worship Muhammad, Muhammad is dead. 'Muhammad is no more than a Messenger,
and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your
heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah; and Allah will give
reward to those who are grateful.'" [3: 144] 'Umar said: 'It was as if I had never read (that Verse) before that day.'"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
485
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1627
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1695
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When they wanted to dig a grave for the Messenger of Allah (gfe), they sent for Abu 'Ubaidah bin J arrah, who used
to dig graves in the manner of the people of Makkah, and they sent for Abu Talhah, who used to dig graves for the
people of Al-Madinah, and he used to make a niche in the grave. They sent two messengers to both of them, and they
said: 'O Allah, choose what is best for Your Messenger.' They found Abu Talhah and brought him, but they did not
find Abu 'Ubaidah. So he dug a grave with a niche for the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) . When they had finished preparing
him, on Tuesday, he was placed on his bed in his house. Then the people entered upon the Messenger of Allah (||)
in groups and offered the funeral prayer for him, and when they finished the women entered, and when they finished
the children entered, and no one led the people in offering the funeral prayer for the Messenger of Allah (gif). The
Muslims differed concerning the place where he should be buried. Some said that he should be buried in his
mosgue. Others said that he should be buried with his Companions. Then Abu Bakr said: 'I heard the Messenger of
Allah (0) say: "No Prophet ever passed away but he was buried where he died." So they lifted up the bed of the
Messenger of Allah (|§f) on which he had died, and dug the grave for him, then he ( j|) was buried in the middle of
Tuesday night. 'Ali bin Abu Talib, Fadl bin 'Abbas and his brother Qutham, and Shugran the freed slave of the
Messenger of Allah (g§§) went down in his grave. Aws bin Khawli, who was Abu Laila, said to 'Ali bin Abi Talib: 'I
adjure you by Allah! Give us our share of the Messenger of Allah (0).' So 'Ali said to him: 'Comedown.' Shugran, his
freed slave, had taken a Qatifah which the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to wear. He buried it in his grave and said,
'By Allah, no one will ever wear it after you. ' So it was buried with the Messenger of Allah (0) . "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
486
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
o ^ \ jjl Jz j ^ ^ (,J 4.^ 1 1 Cy^ ^ \ \ c^vJ Up 1 ^jj ^ ^
£J> CJJSJ-S . 1 Jul -Bjj«j Jo- 1 1^ ... > lu i 4Ailj Jlsj (3 l^ls JS 3 ... > L> _ p-C_9 aJ-C- Alii 3' v£> — ‘dll 3 _^D 4 a, 1?^ Jo-1
■ — ^a_L--^ A^^" All 1 3^^ “ 1 3^—^)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1628
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1696
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|g) suffered the agonies of death that he suffered, Fatimah said: 'O my father, what a
severe agony!' The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: Your father will suffer no more agony after this day. There has
come to your father that which no one can avoid, the death that everyone will encounter until the Day of
Resurrection.'"
4jil 3 ^-^j j ->-2 ^-3 3 ^ y^ ciolj li_jjo - y *33i^'3 4jll J^C- HjJo- yj HjJo-
uj^ S) — jo-C^j aJ-c- 4 I 1 I 3 ^ _ 4jil 3 j^j 313-9 ■ olxjl i_j 3 " 'j ‘*■ 3 ?^® c-J\J Ao-j 1-3 OjdJl i_j 3 " dr- — aJ-c- 3hl 3 ^®
- m 531^J1 sliljlJl lid-! i4 ijlL 34 J 13 3lJ 3 * 3 ^ jj ill 33 J3d djof 3 p
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1629
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1697
33>1 U Lldls 3 3JlS JlS c<jJLJ\d® 3 ,j31 33 “3o1j t_3j 3 c ^*CJ J>\ USld- 3 t^P l^-C-
.-3^ aJ^ 3ji 3^_3' 333 3 313^1 13^3' fiallif C^d ^3
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1698
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Fatimah said to me: 'O Anas, how did you manage to scatter dust on the Messenger of Allah (§g)?'" And Thabit
narrated to us from Anas that Fatimah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (|§f) passed away: 'O my father! To
J ibra'il we announce his death; 0 my father, how much closer he is now to his Lord; O my father, the Paradise of
Firdaws is his abode; O my father, he has answered the call of his Lord."
yo oi£ji 3 si-*- 1 ! 3^5 3^ (3i oC-j i \j — 3^5 aJ-c- ^iii 3^ _ ahi 3 j-^j dt^* - cjJ\J tAdipiS di ‘(j—d ^3 t ‘^°i^ idjjo-^
o »" ^ ^ 0 ✓ ✓
Jy>- y~-‘- ^3 1 l-A-flJ djjj>- dtp" VSjVS C-uljJi jl3 3 Is . olc-J 3) 1 > C~1 oldj! \j oljLo Aid- olxjl \j oljj! Id Ajj
3l3Uj1 cJj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 6, Hadith 1630
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1699
It was narrated that Anas said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
487
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
"On the day when the Messenger of Allah (sfg ) entered Al-Madinah, everything was lit up, and on the day when he
died, everything went dark, and no sooner had we dusted off our hands (after burying him) but we felt that our
hearts had changed.'*
pH Ji ~3 JT ill jll c^-il { j£- cidlj Ujd- c ( jtja)l jUljJo JjSjcs- Ujd- cc 3 V^M UjjJ-
h ■>? o j Ijoj , l^J-a jJ-IpI oU (_£ jjl i* ills (_P dr? AJj J-211 _ aJc- Ah! _ AjT ijj— j
•f -»
i , x
*3 1 — A^lc- A-lil ^ 0^”
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1631
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1700
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"We used to be guarded in our speech even with our wives at the time of the Messenger of Allah (sg), fearing that
Qur'an may be revealed amongst us, but when the Messenger of Allah (|§f) died, we began to speak freely."
id jlS epic- jj! jc- cjlio jjj 4i! d °j£- od Hid dd® Qt 1 id U^dl tjlls ^ id Hid
Alh — A-iil djU HJ-9 0l Id-9 3go Ol Asll^- _ pi— A-Tc- Ahl — AlT 3 ^-— jj ^ c. ^C- l—jl— A -IpI— xj3!3
. I X o 1 _ p_L-jp aJc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1632
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1701
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and we all had a single focus, but when he passed away we started to look
here and there (i.e., have different interests)."
£4 id JlS cod" ^y> Jjl Ji c^jjidl JjC- cj_d (jj gjH c^d-il gUaC- JJ djbjll Jed UUil CjjdH JJ eidl} Hj
. 1 jiJfcp 1-tSd \j jJaj liis Jo- J Hgo-j l2j)j _ pi-jp Adc- Ahl ^*2 — 'dll
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1633
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1702
It was narrated that Umm Salamah bint Abi Umayyah, the wife of the Prophet fig), said:
"At the time of the Messenger of Allah (sg), if a person stood to pray, his gaze would not go beyond his feet. When
the Messenger of Allah (ag) died, if a person stood to pray, his gaze would not go beydon the place where he put his
forehead when prostrating. Then Abu Bakr died and it was 'Umar (the caliph). So, when any person stood to pray his
gaze would not go beyond the Qiblah. Then came the time of Uthman bin 'Affan, and there was Fitnah (tribulation,
turmoil), and the people started to look right and left."
Jo-
dv ^d ^ 1 ]\ diSj ^ uAUi gS dJdi £ & id cju. Ud ^ us
' " i Z " ^ i " a it
^y-vOJ av! 1 ^^9 J. ^ C- ^3 Jdi 5 ^ CJU 14 S 1 _
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
488
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
yU-l
j ^L9 ^JkJo-1 -X^_) pJ pJkJ^o- 1 'J 0^"® “ ,<a-L . ~'^ A_, \s~ 4b' ^*S> — 4b' ^3 _p“®
dJOli AliaJ' jllc- ^ jUlt o^j aIIjlS' jCbjI (A-J-' jJl> p (J-dsj ^J&jJ-' ^ll li) ,jlU' Jli o^j
. S/lldj ILJ JLlSil
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1634
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1703
It was narrated that Anas said:
"After the Messenger of Allah (f§f) had died, Abu Bakr said to Umar: 'Let us go and visit Umm Ayman as the
Messenger of Allah (f§f) used to visit her.' He said: When we reached her she wept.' They said: Why are you
weeping? What is with Allah is better for His Messenger.' She said: 'I know that what is with Allah is better for His
Messenger, but I am weeping because the Revelation from heaven has ceased.' She moved them to tears and they
Jo-
started to weep with her."
jJu J=u J j\3 j\i fet cooli 1 £ ofe VlSlA cp^lc & jjll VlSlA jfe £ ■yX 1 VIS
Iftjjjj — 4b' — 4b' & Cl O”***-^ I- 3 q-'* ^ 3 ' aJ^- 4b! — 4b' 3^-*^ $V®__9
AjLp % 4bl 14 u 5 ? fiiA A fe . 4^ fe 4b' Ilf Ui jfe U \p fe fe' cli jls .
.IJJ ofe? fed fe jp fefe Jvs . Jll" ^ ££ii\ ji 3 rjll fej
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 6, Hadith 1635
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1704
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
The best of your days is Friday. On it Adam was created; on it shall be the Nafakhah,* on it all creation will swoon.
So send a great deal of blessing upon me on this day, for your blessing will be presented to me.' A man said: "O
Messenger of Allah! How will our blessing be presented to you when you have disintegrated?" He said: "Allah has
forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the Prophets."
Jd>-
^j\ yt- t £feJh y> igS y> g>jl\ fe & 6fe caAI £ J=C J\
4_J^ Ad^JlSh 4_t3j j».i' 5^"® AjtA-l a' j I S>*\ ya (j) — p-JuJ aJ_C- 4b' — 'Xb' Jj— iJVs Jls
A3j JAc- U'iC? r*- 3 <J i^S" 4b' Jjj — ij U 3^j JULs . ^C- 1 Ij^S” Vs Ajul-JI
. sfe j<:l s o' jp 4bi o| 11 jn - cJop- dfe
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1636
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1705
It was narrated from Abu Darda' that the Messenger of Allah (gj) said:
"Send a great deal of blessing upon me on Fridays, for it is witnessed by the angels. No one sends blessing upon me
but his blessing will be presented to me, until he finishes them." A man said: "Even after death?" He said: "Even
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
489
1 . 00.02
6 - Chapters Regarding Funerals (1433 - 1637)
after death, for Allah has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the Prophets, so the Prophet of Allah is alive
and receives provision.'"
c ^yj\ -3j °yC- iOjli-1 ^ 4h! 3lt HjIT- <3 yskjl jJ-Lc-
7; ^ '■ a Ajts ^ ^ 1 1 1 “ *tbl — 4jll 3^ 3^ 17 ) jJI (_^1 3^ ‘(jTi sSllc- 3r^
op JJuj M jl 3 op pj 3 Ji JVs . "p \% p iftU 57 dpi Sll 57 jp 33 lP 3 ij ipM Jp
• &jji (s~ p - 3 ■ 5 ^ 7 * 3 ^ JS*VS jl ,j^>pl 3 ^ j» 3 s " oi
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1637
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1706
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
490
1 . 00.02
7 - Fasting (1638 - 1782) ojbff
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"Every good deed of the son of Adam will be multiplied manifold. A good deed will be multiplied ten times up to as
many as seven hundred times, or as much as Allah wills. Allah says: 'Except for fasting, which is for Me and I shall
reward for it. He gives up his desire and his food for My sake. ' The fasting person has two j oys, one when he breaks
his fast and another when he meets his Lord. The smell that comes from the mouth of a fasting person is better
before Allah than the fragrance of musk"
_ 4jiil jlS JlS to (J^ t^L2> l y£- CAjjlada caLu! J HjJo-
jJah 4b I J jJL 4jbl s-Ia Lo (J.) AjL>juwj (_}} IJIlJ AjddJ-t i_jdC-dd2J
jUL) JJlC- o^iaS JJX- pjdjll) ^>-1 A^liisj Al^g ^_d> Aj <J Ails
lA ... o 1 1 Ah ^ ~ 7 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1638
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1707
Mutarrif, from the tribe of Banu 'Amir bin Sa'sa'ah narrated that 'Uthman bin Abul-'As Ath-Thaqafi
invited him to drink some milk that he poured for him . Mutarrif said:
"I am fasting." Uthman said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§g) say: 'Fasting is a shield against the Fire just like
the shield of anyone of you against fighting.'"
jJ\& {jfi tlljjai Jl ‘•A? Cf- <3>\ (ji Ji- ‘A*-* Or* ^-4^ Ijfcjl <<“$ yviJl Jj ~uS£- Hj
Ahl JjJJ j d)l2ic- jlSI ■ eii t-AjJai JUS AUdli aJ \E3 ^a.a.DI Jj d)l*LC- d)l AjAd- AjcdJcd?
JlxjJ I ^ A>- ) a : ->r < C ^ l -J 1 o a : ->. j»4 ' j yu _ A_Jx- <Ull ^3 -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1639
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1708
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that the Prophet (t§f) said:
'In Paradise there is a gate called Rayyan. On the Day of Resurrection the call will go out saying: Where are those
who used to fast?' Whoever is among those who used to fast will enter it, and whoever enters it will never thirst
again."
d)l yy J4— 1 di^ dP j*^-? ‘dAjAd ^j,\ Or 1 <y^)\ -4^-
d)^ dt^ 3 di^ JASj A^oldsJI j»jj aJ JUl UU aS^I (J d)i jlS _ a_Tc. aIi! l^ 3 —
. "\*4 ^ p iU.s
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1640
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1709
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
Whoever fasts Ramadan out of faith and the hope of reward will be forgiven his previous sins."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1641
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1710
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When the first night of Ramadan comes, the satans and mischievous j inns are chained up, and the gates of the Fire
are closed, and none of its gates are opened. The gates of Paradise are opened and none of its gates are closed. And a
caller cried out: 'O seeker of good, proceed, O seeker of evil, stop.' And Allah has necks (people) whom He frees
(from the Fire), and that happens every day."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1642
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1711
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"At every breaking of the fast Allah has people whom He frees (from the Fire), and that happens every night."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1643
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1712
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Ramadan began, and the Messenger of Allah (0) said: This month has come to you, and in it there is a night that is
better than a thousand months. Whoever is deprived of it is deprived of all goodness, and no one is deprived of its
goodness except one who is truly deprived.'"
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1644
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
492
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1713
It was narrated that Silah bin Zufar said:
"We were with 'Ammar on the day concerning which there was some doubt. A (roasted) sheep was brought and some
of the people moved away. 'Ammar said: Whoever is fasting on this day has disobeyed Abu Qasim (§&)."'
Jo-
IIS' Jls £ lu ^ ^ J>\ cjtii gS 4Ail AI ^ 1^- US
I Ij 1 ^ ^C. jdLs ^ ^ ^jti-C- Jtij ^ ^ otilO w 4_^9 cities A) I £ 1 ^ tic. _iUC-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1645
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1714
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g ) forbade anticipating the fast by fasting one day before sighting (of the crescent)."
Jo-
_ 4 jJ A C^" ‘- A *-" -1 tijJo - tAy -" ijl pjj ^ vis
. Ajj jJ 1 | i j - v 2 > ^ yC - _ aAc - A 1 ^-*2
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1646
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1715
It was narrated from Qasim Abu 'Abdur-Rahman that he heard Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan on the
pulpit saying:
'The Messenger of Allah (gfe ) used to say from the pulpit, before the month of Ramadan: 'Fasting will begin on such
and such a day, but we are going to start fasting earlier, so whoever wants to start fasting earlier (i.e., in Shaban), let
him do so, and whoever wants to wait until Ramadan begins, let him do so.'"
S\ ^AA cOjbti ^ 6tiJi viSl^ uSli ( glS5}\ -Jjii & &
p-tit o 9 IaS' . ,/dl p) - -a a
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1647
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1716
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to join Sha'ban to Ramadan."
4>
f\ .Ail cAil y jJA ^ 4 aAA c V Ati ^ Aj AlA c AA ^ ^£=u A
■ pi - a -jj otiaul ^ 4.1c- Oc' CcJti
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1648
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1717
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
493
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
I c_ollS""
It was narrated that Rabi'ah bin Ghaz asked 'Aishah about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ).
She said:
"He used to fast all of Sha'ban, until he joined it to Ramadan."
JUL Ail tjliJI y a ioj c^lllS jJli- pi cjojS ppp ^jill l5H tjllc- p ^\JL& UiH
■ pi - ^ ^ A I \ ^ A-H pi...*., . ^ ' p^* cdl.fl-9 _ pi— A-l-C- Ail I l.-z^ Ail I 3 • p ^*^C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1649
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1718
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Do not anticipate Ramadan by fasting one or two days before, except for a man who has a habitual pattern of
fasting, in which case let him fast."
•A-^C- l-o Cpl 2-C- , ^ l-o-X>-
CA- 3 -— . (^1 ^yC- (3^ p -5 p"^” 0^” *‘*' Q A — I3 Ip 1 1- — . I -X-^C- UjA>- CpL^-C- ^
3^11 py°p^o Sp pi a j ^ Ip^oJJLa S — p— p 4-lc- Ail I — Ail I 3p*-p 3^ 3^ COpJpA ^1 ^pC-
n> > > ^-r i # o ^
A_a y^~ h 0 j-*2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1650
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1719
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
When it is the middle of Sha'ban, do not fast until Ramadan comes."
p £*11)1 \s5jS- SlS cj)U- p pil 11)11- cpllc- p) ^UL& llsllj ^ c_uS£. pS pjpJI 31c- toll- colic- p) jJA IS
pi— *.<-> p -^ 1 ^ -i-^ H pll* 1) — ,<al...p a_1c- Ail 1 _ Ail I 3 j-j 3^® 3^® co^j^fc (^1 p£- cA-ol p£- ^p-^p)!
pH-ap i|P^o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1651
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1720
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A Bedouin came to the Prophet ( 0 ) and said: 'I have seen the new crescent tonight.' He said: 'Do you bear witness
that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (0)?' He said:
Yes.' He said: 'Get up, 0 Bilal, and announce to the people that they should fast tomorrow.'"
ci_pi p dil- us ii- cAiiii y siiij iSii caihi j>\ usu. Sis cj^mi p lisp ‘d-spSi pi jIc- ps op-i ^n-
C)\ ll±3l M 3tiS . aJIIsI 3^)1 o_333' 33S _ p-Loj aJ^c Ail! J-*s _ ^cp\ Jj fppc-1 ill- jlS ‘(jj’til- p)l pc- ca! J^s- pi
. "in ijljlaj o' p?H" (j o^ 3 Sj u p " 31 ^ .pi 3^ ■ M p' 3jp 'il^- 5'j 4 I' lii S
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1652
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1721
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
494
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
It was narrated that 'Umair bin Anas bin Malik said:
"My paternal uncles among the Ansar who were among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) told me: The
new crescent of Shawwal was covered with clouods, so we fasted the next day. Then some riders came at the end of
the day and testified to the Prophet (|§f) that they had seen the new crescent the night before. The Messenger of
Allah (|§f) commanded them to break their fast and to go out to offer the 'Eid prayer the following morning.
? 9 AW ^ 0 “*t 0 , f o ' ° A 0 ^ @ 0 "Z \'' s , £ ^ V "' 0 . f -* 0
jU'i! JlS J ^ ‘ ’Ji A) 125^ ^ £ J=o_ 12
^ l ^ d 1 ^^-1 Li ^ d ti^t»os^d 3 3 '- 1 3 1 3 ] d ^-1 — A^d^- Ali 1 — 4ll 1 3j-j * — - 1
3jd a_i d)l — p-tiup a2c- Alii — Abl J _9— dl 3^' 33 p £ *d _ p_2up a2c- Alii (3^ — 3p3l -dC- 3*^4
. 2313 , 3 *^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1653
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1722
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
When you see the new crescent, fast, and when you see it, stop fasting. If it is cloudy then calculate it (as thirty
days)." Ibn 'Umar used to fast one day before the new crescent was seen.
3 d ij.13 ^3 jE t4hi ^y> pin 3 ^- d^ ‘ 4*2 3 ? dd. 12 . ^dddJi 3 ^ o 3 > jj! ddid-
jd . m aJ 3 jAdii 3 d d)3 - 33 i 2 d 3-^33 'Mi 3 Aj^® 3^-31 ^3 li) M _p_L^ a_Jx- aIii 3 -^ -ddi 3 j-3 33
■ J3 3 J2& 3M di'M?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1654
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1723
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When you see the new crescent then fast, and when you see it then stop fasting. If it is cloudy then fast thirty days. "
4ll 1 3j-j 3d 3d id dl^" ‘ * ‘.d 1 -X..-*-. . 1 d^ p^j p.,.& \y\ (2-X^>- 1 ^3^1-^ ^
\3pJ jjUilj 1 yfi J * t 23 p ^-sajiLc- p-C- jd Ijij-d-S d o^aio3 'Mi 1 j-° 3*^-31 pAf3 d) _ p-duj 4.2c- Alii 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1655
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1724
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
'How much of the month has passed?" We said: 'Twenty- two (days), and there are eight left." The Messenger of
Allah (|§f) said: "The month is like that, and the month is like that, (and the month is like that), three times, and he
withheld one finger the last time."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
495
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
Ah) — All J yy) Jls Jls Co ijl jj-C- (J(l cAjjUco AjJo- caA_J 1 (jl j‘~ = >^ _jJ llo
^ ^ —1 _ p_L— ^ aAc- Ah I ^*2 — Ail J yy) JULs . (jlA cu * jijj yjjJu£-j ijlljl lAs Jls . j ^ *1' ^yfi i^y 2 -* p ‘~ => — p-A^j aAx-
■\y tA-A(p 9 '> . 1 j 23 & 1 a 2 A j $ 1 j 33 &
. 0 -\j>-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1656
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1725
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: The month is like that and like that and like that,' and he showed nine fingers on
the third time to indicate twenty- nine."
y£- cj Cf- yi y£~ ‘ 2 ^ 2 - J^£- ).>■*’) J, 5 ,'yj All 1 li 3 ■
■ AiJAJl ^ C-^ yo£~y ■ ) I J.^3kp I ^ ^ -.11 pA^-*^ A .At- All ^*2 All 2 yy) J^-® Jls CA»o\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1657
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1726
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"(The months in which) We fasted twenty- nine days at the time of the Messenger of Allah (fg), were more than (the
months in which) we fasted thirty days.
4 E Jp 1112 = U jls J\ cs^=i J\ ‘<sJ>jL\ U 5 lA &p>\ dUU ^ jL-liJ! c^i ^ U 5
■ ^Ij l— A-° y^ y? y^^3 l*.. - j _ pA^-ip a_Ac- Ah 1 ^2**^ Ah 1 J^— j
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1658
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1727
It was narrated that from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakrah, from his father, that the Prophet (fg)
said:
'Two months of 'Eid whose reward cannot be reduced (even if they are twenty- nine days): 'Ramaadan and Dhul-
Hijjah."
(2^ — y^~ y^~ 4 ° j~ = ° A ct? Cy^y^ y^~ -112 - UJjo- i ^yy y? Hja> co jA— ^ jA?- Aj
a2i 2-I 2_«j pi .-<? 5: j 2 -V-C- 1 j ^ Jls _ pi— :j aAx- Al
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1659
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1728
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
"Al- Fitr is the day when you break your fast and Al- Adha is the day when you offer sacrifices. "
yy j ■•> y^* y^ y^ l-^J-^' a lo-to- ct 1 ^ c- t J y <> c- j ■•> Iaj
. D pjj la a" j»jj J laal l _ p-tiuj aAc- AJcll — ^ JT-) < 3 ^ (j^
A>
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
496
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. % Book 7, Hadith 1660
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1729
r
I a-sIiS"
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) fasted while he was traveling, and he broke his fast."
A^d^- Ali 1 _ Ali 1 3 y 1 y ^ 3^ ^y^d^C- 1 1 i ^yy ^ ‘ a i y£" ^ A — Sd do -A>- ^ y_j ~~ ILjo^
o t ^ y
(i, -f3 — j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1661
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1730
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Hamzah Al- Aslami asked the Messenger of Allah (0) : 'I am fasting, should I fast while traveling?' The Messenger of
Allah (0) said: 'If you wish, then fast, and if you wish, then break your fast.'"
y ^ ad . -dl 1 cy-^’ 3dwj Cldls tA_2ylo y£' ^A^ol y£- yj ^d - >.A y£- dt^ ^llil do-A>- ^ A^>.o .i { ll y_j ^ ^ * s yj 1 do
o ALV yly p CUo Di — p-d^y A^dC" *911 5"*^ — ^-d.. J I y ^y*^dsl ^y*^l (5) (Jl-^-® — ,<3-< y A-dC" Alii — Alii (Jyyy
"^Lids
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1662
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1731
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) on one of his journeys on a hot day, and it was extremely hot. A man
would put his hand over his head because of the intense heat. No one among the people was fasting except for the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and 'Abdullah bin Rawahah."
(_3 ydl do Jo- dlls ‘333U Alii JlL C- yd jjj d&j yd y>*y}l die- dojd-J ^ ‘ j-jlc ydt Hold- c ydld yd 11^- do
llidVj did j\i Ail (^1 yC- ‘s-IS^aII ji| cyaJLdjjl 533- yd 5ddi3 yC- yd ^LLa yC- IJLj*- ‘<iAdls
0 % ^^. 0^00 £ , ^
>> o Ao y»* Aol^ t - — O ^ -I 3^-3 ^ d|y y2“ I -As -\. t ,,.l 1 y l3- I 1 ^y y do . . 3 yQ — > ^y ^3— y A.3^- Alii ^ 1.02 Alii 3y 1 y
* lyy yj Ali 1 -A^Cy _ p_d* y aJx: Ali I 5"*^ — Ali I 3y*y dl ) d*^ -A>- 1 ^ y2 1 y d^y
. Aj >-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1663
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1732
-A>-
It was narrated from Ka'b bin 'Asim that the Messenger of Allah (aft) said:
'It is not an act of righteousness to fast while traveling."
|»! yC- t Aid I yj (jlyjLo? yC- t3? yjyll Cf? od^A— 1 dlS-A>- dlls ; -.^l I yj _dd^y tAdx2i (_^l yj u yjl US
■ d I y ■ .,^1 1 y2 ^ y^ (y^*3 — l <y A^dc. Ali I ^ Alii 3y 1 — ^ 3l^ 31® yoU' yj c . t p| a) I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
497
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
I yjliS"
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1664
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1733
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"It is not an act of righteousness to fast while traveling."
— 31 ® 31 ® ^ ^^®3 ^ s ab) ^ Iajj^>- ^lv^- 31 yj tij
Ltti i ^ pi . 33 1 3? 3 1 ^-—-3 p_l.< ^ 3 —^
jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1665
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1734
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf that the Messenger of Allah (§§f) said:
'The one who fasts Ramadan while traveling is like one who breaks his fast when not traveling."
,^‘^j ( 3 ^ ^ D i t c—p.^ ^yj Aih j.-^j- Hjjo- ^ h>3 - 1 ^ j^^3 1 ^yj 3 *^ 1 3—^
^ ^ \s c 3 ^" 1 ^ pi -iQ aa3 ^ 3 *^ _ aa3 3 y—^) 3 ^® 31 ® yj ^y^y3 j-^-c- A w ol ^^y^y3
jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1666
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1735
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that a man from the tribe of Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal, w hi le (one
narrator) 'Ali bin Muhammad said (he was) a man from the tribe of Banu 'Abdullah bin Ka'b, said:
'The cavalry of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) attacked us, so I came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) while he was eating
a meal. He said: 'Come and eat.' I said: 'I am fasting.' He said: 'Sit down and I will tell you about fasting. Allah has
relieved the traveler of half of the prayer, and He has relieved the traveler, the pregnant, and the nursing mothers of
the duty to fast. ' By Allah, the Prophet (|jjg) said them, both, or one of them, and now I feel so disappointed that I had
not eaten of the food of the Messenger of Allah ( 0 )."
- tdJJU ^S\ 3-c- 4S1J-1 ^ 4s\ A3 °yc- t3A* ,_3 °y£- \jjj3- Sill cj3j£- 33 ^3 33 ^
4AS) _ 4A11 3j3j 3^3 33-3 Ojlc3 <jl® - yAf yl 4hl -3.3 ^ 3r? dP ^ Jl®j 33-33 3-3 ^ y? 3^“3
i - S' ** ~ ^ ^
y£- AjjAI 31 ® ■ pjlA ( 3 i cjJ-s ■ Jr^ 0-3 3 ^-® lS-AL — p-3*y aAc- aIiI — Ahl 3 _j — <j cj ~ oli — p-Ap
5J 11 ^ 3 ^ ^ 0 ° ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ ^0 ci c? ^ ^
a vsl 1 ^c) -siO 1 1 J 0 1 1 ^ \s <.u 0^ 3^3? oi ■ ^
— 4hl 3 j— j 31-3 3 ls _5--3j i_a 3 Ui 13 a 11L>-) jl _ pd-uj Ahl I-I 4 JII j 3J
._ p_L*j aAc Ahl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1667
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1736
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
498
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
I tpllS"
'The Messenger of Allah (§g) granted a concession to pregnant women who fear for themselves, allowing them not
to fast, and to nursing mothers who fear for their infants."
_ djll jls tipllH 3-t 3C- tg? 0-*° pp liijo- jilt 3J ^liLp HjJo-
. 11 jj jp t i\]£- ^j! ]j j\i b~ (jl ... a t jp i ^j! 4 _lt Hi!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1668
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1737
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
"I heard 'Aishah say: 'I used to owe fasts from the month of Ramadan, and I would not make them up for until
Sha'ban came.'"
- ° a ° ' ° "° y \ ° \ c ° ^ ^ ° * \" ° * ^ ' * i*\\ > 0 ar
. A*22s! ti -9 j 5 -- oi jj-^- 5
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1669
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1738
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We used to menstruate at the time of the Prophet (Hf), and he would order us to make up for the (missed) fasts.'"
Jo-
_ Up llS" Uls 4 A^£|Icj jt- o^Ji! j£- °jt- tolllc- c ^ pb! lit 1511- cpl^- jp ^p 115
0
. A - A a > \j ^a(li _ 4_lt Hi!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1670
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1739
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|§f) and said: 'I am doomed.' He said: Why are you doomed?' He said: 'I had
intercourse with my wife in Ramadan.' The Prophet (s§§) said: 'Free a slave.' He said: 'I cannot.' He said: 'Fast for two
consecutive months.' He said: 'I cannot.' He said: Feed sixty poor persons.' He said: 'I cannot.' He said: 'Sit down.'
So he sat down, and while doing so a basketful of dates was brought. The Prophet (|g) said: 'Go and give this in
charity.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, by the One Who sent you with the truth, there is no household between its
two lava fields (i.e., in Al-Madinah) that is more in need of it than us.' He said: Then go and feed your family.'"
o o
Jo-
_ ^111 3 ! jls ‘SjjjX jt pit pj- ji- tj; y&jh jt caIIIc. O, j\lll (till- caIIA 3 ! jk = J J>\ US
4 _lt 4 jl (j "* 5 — jlis , J 3 ^ (j^ cjjisj jls . < 3 SlL&! Loj jls . ctSlL & jlis j^^j — jJ— uj A-lt HjI
. iJ S jls . "ilSlJ. oiL jL*£t 11 jls . jl?! H jii . "^i~i ^>1 " jls . lii^-f H jil . ^
(J£*j 3 JI 3 j_j-“u Ij jls aj 3-pH s * jo! jlis 3_3-*3! j^^ 5 3^ 3llJ^ , U^-s ^j^lLsxs . jjJuJ jls
51 pli! 313 \s5jS. ‘Jz & 3l> 1*51^-. " JJtip 1 JJ 11 jJ3ii 11 jls . IL 3J! ol: jif i^Sl 3 ^ u ji- U
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
499
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
A-d£- A-h 1 ^ ^ — All 1 3 _j ' 'y-^ ^0 ^-5 ' A ^ . *^-C* *•' ...■.- ..d 1 ,^*^-5 I ^ A...*., - ^-5 , ^ 5 A->» £ j i> ^ ^*j_5 -A— V- lIj-A->-
. Ajls3 VSjj p- s ^3 3^3 j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1671
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1740
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=ig) said:
"Whoever does not fast one day in Ramadan without having a concession allowing that, fasting for a lifetime will not
make up for that. "
yS- oil y£- tCAulj (Jl! y> ( >• y£- VSaI- tAluIi (jO _j3
8^5 joJ A-dai-j ^C- dh? <j Ud-aj (j^ ISjj jJajI _ p-tiuj A_dc- 4jil! — All I 3 3^ Jls ^yC- ‘(jg3^31 A_ol
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1672
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1742
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
"Whoever eats out of forgetfulness while fasting, let him complete his fast, for it is Allah Who has fed him and given
him to drink"
All! 3_J"J j\j to (jO dj - ^ ‘drtT^ 1 dP y£. y£- tA-alll y\ \io-V>- tAdjAu yj j ‘~ => J _j3 Ij
o 1. 0 . . All 1 A.4.*3? 1 L 4 — 5 Vs A-a^-v^ pJC-Ls k-fayill 3^ ^ dr° “ A-J-C- All 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1673
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1743
It was narrated that Asma' bint Abu Bakr said:
'We broke our fast on a cloudy day at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), then the sun appeared."
A>
*U2J ^ ^ dr^ ‘»j> d3 P^4 dr^ J Sli tjl^. ^ tt^, jj ^ J=u VIS
> 0 ^ '
C— 3-3 ■ -J 1 5— — I-H 4 — 5 4 . C- (-3 ^d — A A-d-C- Alll 1.4^0 All 1 A |3 C- d- \j -j d 9 1 CtdVd t ^ ^ t 3 CA-y
£ Si jis 5 u^u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1674
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1744
It was narrated that Abu Masrug said:
"I heard Fadalah bin 'Ubaid Al- Ansari narrating that the Prophet (|g) came out to them on a day when he was
fasting. He called for a vessel and drank We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you were fasting today.' He said: Yes, but I
vomited.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
500
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
tt ^ .Aj^j jj-C- A_b^- boAj>- b!ls -Ab-C- ILI bj-A>-
(3 i ° 4 3 ^ — |a-b-^ aJ*C- Alll l 3 sb.A^; -A^C- Aibis,
CT^-*3 . A^J 5 . 1>-1 3^® ■ 1 - ^ * CA-3"" ^ aj 1.A& bi Alh 3 9"^} b
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1675
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1745
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
"Whoever unintentionally vomits, he does not have to make up for the fast, but whoever makes himself vomit, has to
make up for the fast. "
*
tAlll Jwbc- lij.A>-j ^ UjJo- \Jo.A>- J^\ J^-C- All! Jwbc- bj
^t 1 ( 3 ^ ^ ^ b ti & • Lo-a>- ££ b ^ . < .. 3 1 ^
. ebb o " aJji. 3 s.\_a£J dr°J ^3^" c bbq bti £^J3l AC-jh 3lS — p-boj aJx- ^III
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1676
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1746
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (fjf) said:
"One of the best actions of the fasting person is using the tooth stick. "
3b AA-)3 tA_^olc* t -q K ■ .. 1 i 0^” ^31.^- ^ (w * \.<a» . 3 ^ bj«A>- ^ A^>.v.t ( 3 ^jj ^l.^.l.C- bj
3 1 p-J ( 1 3 ^ — p-L-j A»d£- All 1 All 1 3j-j
-A>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1677
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1747
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) applied kohl to his eyes while he was fasting."
Jo-
^Aol t0 0^ |3* 0^” ^ ^ A )^3 ^ b l -A>- ^A_o2J 1 Aj-A>- ^ 44 3* ^ db-2 1 _A^C- 1 1 b-J
. ^jb^? — ^a-b^ aJc* bii (3^^ — aiiI 3j-j 33c6
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1678
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1748
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
The cupper and the one for whom cupping is done both break their fast."
A>
ij,\ 3 b jjb i 33 3 ^^ - 3 -^ bjjj- 1 jtiJJ 33 3 -J 3 tijjj. bib ‘^33 33 ^33? 33 3t3^ tij
. j» ^>t?t31j ^aJ>\ _ — 3 J^l 3^ 3^ c ®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 501 1.00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1679
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1749
It was narrated that Thawban said:
"I heard the Prophet (||) say: The cupper and the one for whom cupping is done both break their fast.’"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1680
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1750
It was narrated from Abu Qilabah that when Shaddad bin Aws was walking with the Messenger of
Allah (H) in Al-Bagi', he passed by a man who was being cupped, after eighteen days of the month
(of Ramadan) had passed. The Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'The cupper and the one for whom cupping is done both break their fast."
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1681
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1751
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: The Messenger of Allah (|§f) had cupping done when he was fasting and in
Ihram."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1682
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1752
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
The Prophet (a&) used to kiss during the month of fasting."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1683
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1753
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
502
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to kiss when he was fasting, and who among you can control his desire as the
Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to control his desire?"
31 1*5
A>
Ajj) _ p_L^ A^it aIs! — Ajkii Ajji p *A=i ij pjU3 3^9 333 - aJ-c-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1684
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1754
It was narrated from Hafsah that:
The Messenger of Allah (|8 ) used to kiss when he was fasting.
°j£- ‘jxi ^ 33^ ^ tAjjULa jji h5jl>- Sill 33 3r3 (_^i 33 _3i i^l
. pjL^> Jj&j 333 o^ — a_3c. lb) l^ 3 — o)
Jo-
0 ^
64^/2 A >■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1685
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1755
It was narrated that Maimunah the freed (female) slave of the Messenger of Allah (§g), said:
'The Prophet (f§f) was asked about a man who kissed his wife when they were both fasting. He said: They have
broken their fast.'"
^Aj ^ ^ c, 1 ^ 1 , A-j^ , , 3 3 • ^ 0 1 1 IajA>* ^ A^>.^. . .1 ( ^ 1 ^ ^ 1 \aj
A3 31^ Ajl ^-°1 3“^ 3^1? C}^* “ A*d£- Ab) — ^qa) 1 ^ CaJI^ _ p-ti<^ A*3£- Ab) — ^"qa! 1 o*il
. "V£il
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1686
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1756
It was narrated that Ibrahim said:
"Al-Aswad and Masrug entered upon 'Aishah and said: Did the Messenger of Allah (f§f) touch (his wife) when he
was fasting?' She said: 'He used to do that, and he was the strongest of all of you in controlling his desire.'"
Ajisic- Jp jn 31 ‘3^1^31 33^ ‘33- ‘333 33' 3 ^'-^°' usa^- ^aiIp 33 ^=3 _ 3 '
. a_33 3^=*^33>' 3 ^ 3 Af 5^ 3Jii aJaa 4bi j^3_ 4bi 3 j-3) 31^1 Si ill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1687
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1757
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A concession was granted to those who are older with regard to touching while fasting, but it was disliked on the
part of those who are younger."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
503
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
A>
jlS ‘(jj-llc- J!>\ jc- c JCJ>- ,jl tooLUl ^ $Ulc- II5IU- aj3 aIc- ^ 33 -33^ 115
■ A ill] 0^1^ 0^**i 1*3 1 3a3 1 ^yA-\^ll] ^ ~^-y
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1688
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1758
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (|jf) said:
Whoever does not give up evil and ignorant speech, and acting in accordance with that, Allah has no need of his
giving up his food and drink."
31 3 ^ ^ y-J (3 lt^" ^ ] -A — (3 ^3 ^* 3 j 3-31 df^ All) -X**C- l*J*i*>- ^3 3 d)^ -'> C- 1 _J
a 3 _yd<j aHH ^_d> d)] 3 a3-L>. aj 3-3*-] 3 3^3 jijijp] 3 j 3 dr° - 'die- aIsI l 3^ 5 — a33 3j-^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1689
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1759
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"There are people who fast and get nothing from their fast except hunger, and there are those who pray and get
nothing from their prayer but a sleepless night."
Al 3 3 j^j 31 3 ^® _y ^ ( 3 d^ ^ ^^ 02 * 3 ] *.i di^" ^ di dt^ a *®33 dt^ ^« 3 j 3 - 3 ] df^ Ab) a**-C- ^ 3 t *p ^ j o c-
. "j+ui ^ 3^ i 3 jLti (jlS 43 j 3^ 3 p 5 U» 43 4^ aJ^ a 3 m _
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1690
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1760
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
'When anyone of you is fasting, let him not utter evil or ignorant speech. If anyone speaks to him in an ignorant
manner, let him say: 'I am fasting.’"
j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1691
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1761
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
"Eat Suhur, for in Suhur there is a blessing."
A*d£- All 1 _ Ab 1 3 y ' 3^ 3]"® ^dA]l*^ ] dt^" dE *33^^ ^ ^ — ^“di d3 3l*o 1 to 1 Lo »X>-
a3^^ \ I ( * i p I 3 3 ‘
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1692
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1762
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
504
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
"Seek help by eating Suhur for fasting that day, and by taking a brief rest (at midday) for praying at night. "
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1693
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1763
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Zaid bin Thabit said:
"We ate Suhur with the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) then we got up to perform prayer." I said: "How long was there
between the two?" He said: "As long as it takes to recite fifty Verses. "
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1694
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1764
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"l ate Suhur with the Messenger of Allah (Hf) when it was daybreak but the sun had not yet risen." [(One of the
narrators) Abu I shag said: "The Hadith of Hudhaifah is abrogated and does not mean anything."]
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1695
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1765
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
The Adhan of Bilal should not prevent anyone of you from eating Suhur, for he gives the Adhan to alert those
among you who are asleep, and so that anyone who is praying can prepare himself for fasting. The Fajr does not
come in this manner, rather it comes in this manner, and it appears along the horizon."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1696
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1766
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that the Prophet (if) said:
The people will remain upon goodness as long as they hasten to break their fast."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
505
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
^ I 1 £ (^ • •' y^* 5 ^ O"^ ^ -3”L3^^ ^ -X-*-C' lo -A>- i ■ 1 -A o *^~ ^ p^ l o C- pi... ..fe l_o
J& JuliJl jl^Sl "jlS-jJ^jUfrMAl!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1697
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1767
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
"The people will remain upon goodness so long as they hasten to break the fast. Hasten to break the fast, for the
J ews delay it."
— 4*ul 3^® 3^® (-3 0"^” o^” pjb^-^'
a-31 1 jAJ3c- jka'1 1 Uj 3|_)i ^ — p-ti^ aJlC- (3^’
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1698
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1768
Salman bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When any one of you breaks his fast, let him break it with dates. If he cannot find dates, then let him break it with
water, for it is a means of purification."
HjJo - yj y >\ ^ yj J ^ j£-y tp L »_ 3 ..o yj - A -^ C - 11 jA >- yj y \^ jL £- tij - Ajs -
0 l £ ^
3^® 3VS y> d ^ K c - y£* ^ cp'^- 3 p^-j Li 1 pi <— aI-j^I ^O‘D-7-*' a_*^&>- ^c- ^3_^ > ' S ^^ 3 ^c- i *3~r , ^ ® yi
j_y^> Aols s-l-31 .Aj£ pJ (j3 |j-»2 | Jp JJa-jL-ls p^=-\3-l jJ^-®^ ti) — a3x- 4j^\ ^*2> — Abl 3j-^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1699
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1769
It was narrated from Hafsah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"There is no fast for the one who did not make it incumbent upon himself from the night before."
A>
y> y> J)i y> Abl .aIc- y£. tpjU- ^ 3^3-i °y£- ‘33^' 31s- 3^ (3' Dr 1 _^=4 J?' ^
• y A_Tc- Abl — Abl 3_^-t^) 3i® Cl3l9 t A fl*>. y£" p^ •> C -
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1700
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1770
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) would enter upon me and say: 'Do you have anything (any food)?' If we said: 'No,' he
would say: Then I am fasting.' So he would continue fasting, then it we were given some food, he would break his
fast." She said: "Sometimes he would fast and (then) break fast (i.e., combine fasting and breaking fast in one day)."
I said: "How is that?" She said: "Like the one who goes out with charity (i.e., something to give in charity),and he
gives some away and keeps some."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
506
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
Jo-
4*ill ^vS> __ 4b 1 3 l^ 43 ' i ’fl-^' 4 , g-^7 4^3.3 3-J-i^- q—a.a \.<a- < 3 3-J
cJ\J .J-ljLi 35 eS-J^j |L> ( Jp ^JiLi . ^431 J.) J jJils ■ S J jJLl . ^<A=_cx- Jit jlii — ^3-aj 4.1c.
. 34*_s cS-51 Ji3> 111 J53> 311 c4ls \ S i— i L3” c-ls .JjJ^-s^j (*33 33 jj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 170 1
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1771
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ann 1 Al-Qari said:
"I heard Abu hurairah say: 'No, by the Lord of the Ka'bah! I did not say: "Whoever wakes up in a state of sexual
impurity (and wants to fast) then he must not fast." Muhammad (|§f) said it.'"
Jo-
JJ: jj3- 4 j3Lo ^j£- 44J-24- yy jjl-L— 1 35-X»- 33 ; -,3>\ \ yy t (j3 yy ^£=u y\ 35
. ^3 8*3 l ~—^s>- Jj&j (j^ tc3Li 31 3 <Uj 43S1 y>jj S) JjlL 31 33 1 33 33 1 a c- 4bl -v^c-
. 33 _ ^a_3^ 4*lc- 43
£ s->
j 1 .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1702
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1772
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (f§f) used to spend the night in a state of sexual impurity, then Bilal would come to him and inform
him that it is time for prayer. So he would get up and have a bath, and I would see the water dripping from his head,
then he would go out and I would hear his voice during Fajr prayer."
_ <^551 j3” cJ3 yy- ti_3pa3 °j&- ‘Jill lp -3-^ 3j33- ‘aJ -1 35 J=~=^. jl 3 j33-
'J 0 c> * "t ' ' @ %
^«-^3 ^ 3 ^: A-^lj yjA j3Jl j->J- j) >:3 j* jiils j 33333 333 4_o33 3c4>- aJc- 4b 1 ^*2
. i\ j — 1 oj^s-j d332-«j 33 d3a2^j J cJjLs > TJLa 33 .^?xj31 o^Lvs <3 a ! ya
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1703
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1773
It was narrated that Nafi' said:
"I asked Umm Salamah about a man who gets up in the morning when he is in a state of sexual impurity and wants
to fast. She said: "The Messenger of Allah (fg) used to get up in the morning in a state of sexual impurity after
having intercourse, not from a wet dream, then he would take a bath and complete his fast.'"
Jo^j 323- ^-33 ‘Jijjl ^4 4LLL j»l 3431 j3 t^3 °yt- c451 j3i3 c jcS yy 451 313 3531- t-ui ^5 ^3 35
Jo-
. aI y^s 3-4^ p-j j?^3j>-l yy* *3 ^3 j)l 3i^>- ^aj _ p3-^j A-lc- 451 — 4bl 3 j^j d3 ^ jj31
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1704
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1774
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Shi khkhir that his father said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
507
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
'The Prophet (s§§) said: Whoever fasts continually, he neither fasts nor breaks his fast.
Jo-
IjoJo- ij]\l Oj>J^ JoJ^j \joJo- tjLlO ^j_3 Jw*j£* IIjJo-^ ^ J^lx llJj Jo- ^jji \jo
^3 Jo*^ 1 _ ja»L^ aJx (J^3 (Jll tA^ol t^X yj 4J^1 J^X ^jj c3^Ja^ ^jX tojlHj ^jX t^SjuZj
11 0 5- ^ | ^ ^
j3=-3 ij |»U^3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1705
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1775
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"There is no fasting for one who fasts continually."
-Xj 33 j»Ls *3 — aJ*C- <03 .^-s^ — 3^ 3^ h/br 4 "^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1706
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1776
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Malik bin Minhal, from his father that:
The Messenger of Allah (|g) used to enjoin fasting the bright days - the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth (when
the moon is full). He said: 'It is like fasting for a lifetime."
^3^ ^ ^ A ^ 1 'y2 dH3 1 ,'y£~ (jlol -Vl^J do«A>- ^ A^.V.| .1 (3 > JJ ^ -.J ~y) UlS
> ^ 0 0 ^
vsS** ® ^-CuX y ® ^yvXX 0 ^-XX' J^\-> I ^ Aj 1 AwxAx* ^j^x
J^X- ^£jJo ‘•yZj'y? y> ^y^^ ( jjX llJjo (jCo \j\Jol yj AJL^S^
0 q“* ' ^ £■ 0 ^0 ^ ^ ** a 0
^ )j A...y.. . \ is *>- 1 I 33 ■ 4jil t — ^^-31 ^ ^*-*-^-3 i ^jj dH3 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1707
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1777
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever fasts three days in every month, that is fasting for a lifetime." Then, in testimony of that, Allah revealed:
"Whoever brings a good deed shall have ten time the like thereof to his credit." [6: 160] So one day is eguivalent to
Jo-
ten (in reward).
3^*^) 3^ 3^ ^oJac* Cy^~ Uj^>- ^3 4 ^ (3^ dP 3 ^ 1
t-\s>- J 34i 3 iJ_p^ ■ ^*3^ 33di 1*33
. p d sji^ fjjii {j&t tii aiJ-u
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1708
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 508 1.00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1779
It was narrated from Mu'adhah Al-'Adawiyyah that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) used to fast three days of each month." I said: "Which were they?" She said: "He did
not care which days they were."
3p ' y ) - '' -Ajyj ^yC- ^ A...^. C A...x., . { y i ^y_J ^ j 1 US
Jo*-
. d)^ Aa I yj-a y^=u pj C-Jls Aj I yj-a d-Jj .^gju ^ y? I — p-tiy A_j£- 4hl ^*2 — 4jil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1709
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1780
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
"I asked 'Aishah about the fasting of the Prophet (|§f ). She said: 'He used to fast until we thought he would always
fast. And he used to not fast until we thought he would always not fast. I never saw him fast more in any month than
in Sha'ban. He used to fast all of Sha'ban; he used to fast all of Sha'ban except a little.'"
_ ^ ^_d i di^” d^d dd ^ a. < i.i. i . i ^ df^ s i U dp ^ *y-
y* jS> 1 Jaj ya |»Ld? ojl pj j jiUsl d5 j jjjj j \s 'ey . j»dd?
> \'t i ' < f > » ° ^ T V* s '
tAJo^C- yjj ydfl—i UjA> cA^dl yl yjj ^==ij U_sJo-
di (JyitA y^>- d)^ dUlJLs — A^lc- dili
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1710
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1781
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) used to fast until we thought he would never stop fasting. And he used to not fast until
we thought we would never fast. And he never fasted any compelte month apart from Ramadan, from the time he
came to Al- Madinah."
1 I s ' 0 ' »' : f o - i;» s ' •:»' ji i/js,
i»j 3 Aia yUd^j tijUUa I»Lsa? Uj ■ f ^ J j-^a yp>- a_y jh a - ^ 3 yp*" — p-Xy aJx- 4i l — aX ^
. AJj-UJl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1711
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1782
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The most beloved fast to Allah is the fast of Dawud, for he used to fast one day and not the next. And the most
beloved of prayer to Allah is the prayer of Dawud; he used to sleep half of the night, pray one- third of the night and
sleep one- sixth of the night. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
509
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
^0 0 ^ > 0 ✓
dFJLr^
j\i tjllo (jj j^JLc- caJLIc. jJjJ jllLl \ljjJ- -U^- ^ Cjj^lljl JjUtJ Jjl \JojJ-
d)b* ^los^ 4j3 f 1 ) j»l - ,xdl _ ^<a-L. A.Tc- 4h\ ~~ Ah\ 3 y^_J 3^® 3 ^ j -> ^ 4b^ -C^C- ^ < -> . 3b
aJuXlu j»Ujj AjLb JJJ\ i_g yaj j»llj (j^" .ijb obb*£> 4j3 \ ji o*3-3i)l < -o3j 3 b a_ij \3jj |*j-v2j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1712
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1783
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said:
"Umar bin Khattab said: '0 Messenger of Allah! What about a person who fasts two days and does not fast one day?'
He said: 'Is anyone able to do that?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about a person who fasts one day and not
the next?' He said: That is the fast of Dawud.' He said: What about a man who fasts one day and does not fast the
next two days?' He said: 'I wish that I were given the ability to do that.'"
3ls 3^ 331 13 J,\ y£- jd33 y> 4b) -bLc- y£- ‘ y y? d)^3-C- bold- cJoJ Ctf UjJ- 35 1c- yj jJ?3 \Jo
y*j 4bl iSjy) 3 3^ ■ Ao-1 5JJ3 d^Wj 3^ l3jj 3^-AJJ Ahl 3 j-j 3 i_jUa33 y> ^S-
. 3JJi CUSp 5 j! C-OPj j3 d£-°_P J b ajj |*J-*42J ^j^-s (_ JLS* (Jls . .Sjb <3113 \3jj J la ay
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1713
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1784
It was narrated from Abu Firas that he heard 'Abdullah bin 'Amr say:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: '(Prophet) Nuh fasted for a lifetime, except for the Day of Fitr and the Day
of Adha'
yj 4h ! . 4j I i^yj \ (3 ‘Ajloj yi ^A ^ . 3 ^*j3 di^" (3 -X...*., . do4o>- ^ y ■ - (3 y-* 3a- lo4>*
. ; 1 p j ^ 1 1 3 1 y ^ 3^y^ < — a -3c- Ah 1 _ 4h 1 ^ * •> ^ ^ j ■> C-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1714
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1785
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (fg), that the Messenger of
Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever fasts six days after the Fitr will have completed the year, for whoever does a good deed will have the
reward of ten like it."
s-Uol U1 Jotadu 33 tdSjUdjl y> UjU- ‘Jti- yj Aixd? caIHj HSU- tjllt ^ 153
Aj<-j 1 df*° 3^3 Aj 1 _ A.Tt' 4hl — 4l3 3^-*^j y^“ — |<a-b ^ A^Tc- 4h^ — 4h^ 3 <3 ^d)b y dt^”
aIs AUd3-\j f\y ^ aUI j\s a"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1715
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1786
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
510
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever fasts Ramadan then follows it with six days of Shawwal, it is as if he fasted for a lifetime."
^ 4b 1 3 ^* 33 33 \ 1 j '' ^ i dF- 4 -' dF Ab 1 2 ; .jo*- ^ ~a ■•>
^Jb3Sl ^ Ajtol pJ ^ aAc- ‘di 1 ^J-^ 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1716
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1787
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, Allah will keep the Fire away from his face the distance of seventy
autumns (years) for that day."
ijtfe J,\ g J,\ gl ol^l ^ oil ^ cLllll 3\A1 ^ £ j£t US
0 ^ ^ ^ J ^ ^ 0 fi.
^3J1 ^^31 A> Abl -AC-3 Abl 3 - ^-‘' u (3 ^3^ p-3^^ aAc- 4bl _ 4b 1 3 33 33 aA-I -A *. . j 3 dl^"
1 it ^ ^ , 0 ^ 0 ^
uSj ji- djy*-^ A£»j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1717
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1788
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever fasts one day for the sake of Allah, Allah will move his face away from the Fire a distance of seventy
autumns (years)."
33 33 t 3 di"^" ^ ,^yS*^3 1 di^” 1 1 4b 1 -Vt-C" 3 -j*a>. ^^**3 3-j.a>- dF j*3b& 3 _j
33 3 1 d^^ 1 4b 1 d Aii 1 J*x- 3 j»L«3 d* 0 — d aA^- 4b 1 _ 4b 1 3_3 ^j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1718
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1789
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf ) said:
'The days of Mina (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) are days of eating and drinking.'"
33 33 ^o^j> t 3 di^" ^ A.i.2 - t 3 di^" ^ ^ dF ^ * dt^" ‘ ,i dF it | ~'~'d3 1 -Vt-C- 3 — j.a>- c a...\. , . ( 3 dF
_F
lP ' J-? ^3 1 ,u.. 4j*ii (3^^ Aiii 3^-j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1719
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1790
It was narrated from Bishr bin Suhaim that:
The Messenger of Allah (s&) delivered a sermon on the days of Tashrig (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) and
said: "No one will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and these days are the days of eating and drinking."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
511
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
yi tdolo (J^l Vjj ( tijtifl— i t^3j t -A_2^- ^C-j tAlxJu (J^l ^£=u ^jl \Jo-V>-
A_«_L^_a ^ yuAJ *)j 1 A» 1 ^ _1*^* 3 j ^0 1 ^ (o 1 ^ -,\d ~>~ p 1 - A» ■4_.il 1 . i.*^^ 4_il I 3 ^ tU _} ^ A ^ ^ ■ ■.’ jJJ . ‘ s-^~ t --. •* 5 -O
■ "v^j js'f fd fifti 5 ii 513
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1720
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1791
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that:
The Messenger of Allah (|8) forbade fasting on the Day of Fitr and the Day of Adha.
-L>-
4s\ Jj 53 jti tx^-2 i_3 5^ ‘*A>® ‘ Cf- dti-til -tic- jti ‘5*4^' 55 tUli b 35 __b=4 _5'
0 £ . 0 ^ ^ >SJ* J,
. ^o-b 2 1 jjj jLgl 1 ^ ^j-C- Aj I _ ^ui-C' a!) 1 —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1721
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1792
It was narrated that Abu 'Ubaid said:
"I was present for 'Eid with 'Umar bin Khattab. He started with the prayer before the sermon, and said: The
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade fasting on these two days, the Day of Fitr and the Day of Adha. As for the Day of
Fitr, it is the day when you break your fast, and on the Day of Adha you eat the meat of your sacrifices. "'
jli Udi t-oUatil y!> Jdti 33 ti^Jl o j\j t-tilc- J>) y£- ‘ti Cf' ‘55b llSld- t J 4*“ <j5 55 jb tiSld-
^^9 ^.L-til til jijTj j^ 2 all dt^° jj-C' <_Jti — A_Tc. till ^*2 — AJtll <ji Jti-3 A : latil
A_J (j jlS” \j j» jjj ^ pS^ia-S
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1722
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1793
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) forbade fasting on a Friday unless it (is joined to) the day before or the day after."
A>
J\J to (j5 jj-C- t^jL*-? (_^1 yS- t^jULc-^l y£- tUollc- y> y? o-o-j tAjj\i«_o ^jl UoJo- tAdyl ^£=u ^jl 15 j
. oJoto jl aTjJ ^ *)!l Ajuti-1 j-v^ till — Jj-j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1723
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1794
It was narrated that Muhammad bin 'Abbad bin J a'far said:
"While I was circumambulating the House, I asked J abir bin 'Abdullah: 'Did the Prophet (0) forbid fasting on a
Friday?' He said: Yes, by the Lord of this House.'"
2 °\\ ' \\~ ' 0 ' o \ £ ^ o $ ^ a " ' 0 ° * o j i o-' ^ ? o * ° ' 1 Z ' > 0 * \ '
(tititJ tit-w (^J L9 ^ 1 ^ A^sj«s_C' Lo -A>* ^ ^ tio »A>*
. CUU)1 1 j-ft i Jjij p-*-l Jls Ajt^ti"!
pjs F‘
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
512
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1724
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1795
r
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"l rarely saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) not fasting on a Friday. "
tiii j\J iSjkU* 4hl aIc- tjj chilli Uild. tSjlS jjl lltill ^ djd^-d} do
0 0 t ✓
.Al^dl j»jj A aJlC- 4b 1 — 4b 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1725
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1796
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Busr that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Do not fast on Saturdays apart from days when you are obliged to fast. If anyone of you cannot find anything other
than grape stalks or the bark of a tree, let him suck on it."
3ds 3ds alii ^aj^j t dF t qq- doA>- ^ ^ ** -o
US
A>-
J 1
s> Sit jUsiit p 3^ ,U=4i£ u*3 % e2Ut ^ Si M _ aAp <&! _ 4hi
4b! . , '^-C* tAA^ dF A-F i ‘r^~ (pi . 0 . doA>- to A» ^ doA^^a A ^ ^
Ldd
^ » s' ^ S s' S'
a 0 AS ^_da^j^ 4.3^- 4b! 4b! 3_ ^‘ ^ 3d® CaSIa ^4_^>-! dt^" dF
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1726
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1797
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (=ig) said:
'There are no days during which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allah than these days," meaning the (first) ten
days of Dhul- Hijjah. They said: "O Messenger of Allah! Not even Jihad in the cause of Allah?" He said: "Not. even
J ihad in the cause of Allah, unless a man goes out with himself and his wealth and does not bring anything back. "
3j-j 3^3 3 ^ ^jj! di^” dF — 1 dt^* ^dh ^ 3 ! ^-d...,^ di^” o c- dl ! di^” ^As^dsc* _F dj4> ^a«A (3^” ^a^*
4b! 3 J-FJ td !j)ds .^aL*J! t_$^F ■ jig'dl! 4b! Ji > o>-! d^J ^doaS! 3-d-*-^^ I _ p-d *. ^ Ajdff- 4b! — 4b!
0 § * s' G s' S' ^ S' 0
. ( 3di ^j^a Aldaj j ^ j~s d!) Abl 3 fH° 3 -“^4^ 3^ Ab! 3 fH" 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1727
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1799
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"There are no days in this world during which worship is more beloved to Allah, Glorious is He, than the (first) ten
days (of Dhul- Hijjah). Fasting one of these days is eguivalent to fasting for one year, and one night of them is egual
to Lailatul-Qadr."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
513
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
I a-aIiS"
t 4 ^ ^y^ ^ '~ '■'■ ' * ^ ■*.' >Adu9 ^ C 1 ^ ^ C ^ ^3**a® 3 *.® do .A>- to *X^*£* A_uu« ^ <, c- do .A>-
^\jl ^j^a dg-ud aJ jdjCo d3 Ajd>Ou^ Ail! j} 1 u>-t j»\ll lodll jiljl ^juO d® _ p_duuj A_Jx- All! — Abl Jj-^j 3^
jjJLSl Addj ^4^? fti3j <dLu (*4-^ 3-^*^ d^uS j*d-0? Oij _/a^^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1728
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1800
It was narrated from Aswad that 'Aishah said:
'1 never saw the Messenger of Allah (0) fasting the (first) ten days (of Dhul- Hijjah)."
Jo-
_ 33 3j^> old, U dJIS cA&le cjL*£\ 4_pl ^ 3di U5
. JaJ jJLj31 |»d2> _ p-tiaj A_Jo “dll L^ 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1729
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1801
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Fasting on the Day of 'Arafah, I hope from Allah, expiates for the sins of the year before and the year after."
j\j jls toS\ii °y£- -die® JJ Abl x£ °yC* t jj J~>- 3^Lc- ldj-d>- ‘Oj dF ^4^ ‘edit 4dM dodd-
aLo jJ 1 ajLIJ 1 j d) 1 Ail 1 ^Jc- > uOL»- \ 3} asJ^c- j»ldv£> _ a3x- Ail 1 — All ^ 3_J-*-^J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1730
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1802
It was narrated that Qatadah bin Nu'man said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: Whoever fasts the Day of 'Arafah, his sins of the previous and following
year will be forgiven.'"
^ t Q j oj— I t 3 dt^” ^Abl -AuC- ^j^duC- ^Alll -AuC- t dt^" dF l u"Fr loA>- ^^du-C* ® d ~. lo
■ o Aaa A.^ , A^od® 1 A.^ , ^ aJ jjl£* ^d^ dr° 3 d. A^d«C' Ail I ^ Ail ^ 3^ ■ C**^ ^ o. . ^ 3d ^ I o 3 dud
-A>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1731
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1803
It was narrated that 'Ikrimah said:
"l entered upon Abu Hurairah in his house and asked him about fasting the Day of 'Arafah at 'Arafat. Abu Hurairah
said: The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade fasting the Day of 'Arafah at 'Arafat.'"
°y£- dSJug^ d4 (JJ-dd- \I 55S- SfVl ^ ^C-J tdlld (^1 ^
Alll ^ 3 "^ — 3 j-j 3 ^ 4 d Oil AiJJ ^ pjj AjJddj AXaj S ( 3 ^ (_)p Oudi - i > 3 ^ ‘ AJo
jll
^ ^ 0^ O-'O-' 1 t
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
514
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1732
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1804
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg) used to fast 'Ashura', and he ordered (others) to fast it too."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1733
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1805
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (|8 ) came to Al- Madinah, and he found the J ews observing a fast. He said: What is this?' They said:
This is the day when Allah saved Musa and drowned Pharaoh, so Musa fasted this day in gratitude.' The Messenger
of Allah (H) said: We have more right to Musa than you do.' So he fasted (that day) and enjoined (others) to fast it
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1734
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1806
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Saifi that the Messenger of Allah (H) said to us on the Day of
'Ashura':
"Has anyone among you eaten today?" We said: "Some of us have eaten and some of us have not." He said:
"Complete the rest of your day (i.e., do not eat for the rest of the day), whoever has eaten and whoever has not eaten.
And send word to the people of the suburbs to complete the rest of their day." He was referring to the people of the
suburbs around Al- Madinah.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1735
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1807
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
'If I live until next year, I will fast the ninth day (of Muharram) too."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
515
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
I a-jIiS"
1 0 ^” 0 ^ ^ Ab ^ ^ d^® i ^ ' ~ tiJ 1 ' , - J A ^y> ^ C^~ ^ ^-^—3 tij-A>- ^ j. ■ >
n ^ ° ^ s'} o ' n 1 * * }' s ■* s
. ^A»tiii 3 ?^ 31 ^^3 — A^ic- aIii (3^^ — Abi 3_^^j 3^ jii ^ t ^^u-C'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1736
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1808
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Day of 'Ashura' was mentioned in the presence of
the Messenger of Allah (gf). The Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
'That was a day when the people of the Ignorance used to fast. So whoever among you wants to fast may do so, and
whoever does not want to may leave it. "
_ A.^LC’ ^03 \ 1 -^3-C' A I 6 \ •X*k£-* ^ 6 ^3 \j ^ ^ Ij ^-o ^ ^
A^ws^lLs cCzj^OJ (jl p^==lL« d_-^>A (jA-9 aAA^I^- 1 (jl^ _ (J l)^- 3
"ipilii Aft _ 3 " 333
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1737
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1809
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Fasting the day of 'Ashura', I hope, will expiate for the sins of the previous year."
Jls jlS t§3 3^ 3^ ^3^ 3 ^ ‘ _y? Lr3 3^ ‘Jyj 3^ ^3-3 ‘oa!^ 3^ -^3
"&J J\ siii\ J <=4 3 i M £ 3^-1 J}
-V>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1738
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1810
It was narrated from Rabi'ah bin Ghaz that he asked 'Aishah about the fasting of the Messenger of
Allah (gf). She said:
"He used to make sure he fasted on Mondays and Thursdays."
AJtilc- 3^2 j All tjtiJl A*_oj ^jS- tdi^-A*-® ^ jj^- (j-C' ‘3?J r® 3? JL9® t s _$-®- J '^' ‘“Jr®*" dF |»\2Ljfc lio
■ ^ d)^*” CldlJLs — jq-L. A h\ ^vs> _ Ahl 3_^*^p Cj^
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1739
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1811
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (gg) used to fast on Mondays and Thursdays. It
was said:
"O Messenger of Allah, why do you fast on Mondays and Thursdays?" He said: "On Mondays and Thursdays Allah
forgives every Muslim except two who have forsaken one another. He says: 'Leave these two until they reconcile.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
516
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
Jo-
t4_oI ^y£- t^)L3 ^yj yy£- ^y> a 3U ^j£- c-tU- yjj JUjah Ua>- - 4U U A_*£- ^yj U
^ jj j» j^aj Jij) 4j}\ j ^u_j U J^Jia . fj'* 2 i 0^" — p-Uj aUc- Ah! ^*s> _ J ‘® 'jij^ <2^ ij^"
UA- Ua ..; Jjj>- Ug-t.i J jJb ^jjJ^X^a S)} U^ Ahl J fji Oi Jbfl-3 ( j^U-lj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1740
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1812
It was narrated from Abu Mujibah Al-Bahili that his father or, his paternal uncle, said:
"I came to the Prophet (|§ ) and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, I am the man who came to you last year.' He said: Why do
I see your body so thin (and weak)?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I do not eat during the day; I only eat at night.'
He said: Who commanded you to punish yourself?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am strong enough.' He said:
'Fast the month of patience* and one day after it.' I said: 'I am strong enough (to do more).' He said: 'Fast the month
of patience and two days after it.' I said: 'I am strong enough (to do more).' He said: 'Fast the month of patience and
three days after it, and fast the sacred months.'"
1
°y£- j\ cA_ol °y£- aIU cJJ-U J,\ ' jC-
d JUU (J tii M jls . JjNl ^\c- dlUl jU^ Ul 4 hl ^ U UlSi _ ^.Uj a_J s~ aIs! c 2 J jla caU-
Jii 4^3 u eJi . C)\ 2$ & " Jvs . jjju H\ A-ji'I u j\^\> ai'f u 4^3 u jis . "Sun
jlS . (jJjil c 3 i '-Ua . oiju jjj jls . Ji '^Us . o.a*_> \Ja jjJ ji
.
0
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1741
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1813
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet (fg) and said: Which fasting is better after the month of Ramadan?' He said: The
Jo-
month of Allah which is called Muhairam.'"
u
(Jlaj — p-Uj 4b! — c ® U7* 3^ aU jjj
|» 4j ^C-Aj ^a]1 ^ - 1 JI3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1742
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1814
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet (0) forbade fasting Rajab.
Jo-
U A^j g3yi\ aU gi A^Ul aU ^ ^U- t jUU ^ SjIS UU ^ U
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
517
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. X Book 7, Hadith 1743
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1815
r
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Ibrahim that Usamah bin Zaid used to fast the sacred months.
The Messenger of Allah fig) said to him:
Jo-
>
"Fast Shawwal." So he forsook the sacred months and he continued to fast Shawwal until he died.
3 ‘^<^3 j->l (jJ 3 S- o\JI 3J A^aUll 3J 4 jbl -UX- 3^- XsS- \Djo- . . 3 ' 3J _L» 3 - \D
I ^ I ^ h - A .^7 ^ i . — A-d-O -01 i . -dl ^ a) 3^23 ■ ^ 3^*" ^ ^ ^ ' 11 ^ A-dh-u I
. o3 iji--*' 7 1 j-i
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1744
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1816
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"For everything there is Zakat and the Zakat of the body is fasting. "
°y£- \juJt t-JJ- ^ y>yS\ ole- DJo- aJLI X> ’jjg- IDD>-J -r 3jll3 aIiI ole- HjH t J>\ ID
Ce . xlA- 1 5^33 1^3 J>3 "- p-J*j aJc aIiI 3*0 _ 3' Jj2(j JlS JlS 45313-* <3 ‘°333 0 ?
."jjdl j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1745
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1817
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid Al-J uhani that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
"Whoever gives food for a fasting person to break his fast, he will have a reward like theirs, without that detracting
from their reward in the slightest."
tj-U 1c- ^s- AjjHa bJUI XsS- 3^- 3*g ‘i 3 ^j ‘3— i 3 d3 tol^- 3J 3^ I0O0-
3 ? S:j <3 3 ^? jo-* _/3 33? 3 3^9 3 ^» - p-l -3 “vie- <dsl ( 3 ^® — 33 3 3^ 3^ ‘34^3 33- ^ 3 -I
>
4 *
0 >10
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1746
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1818
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zubair said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) broke his fast with Sa'd bin Mu'adh and said: 'Aftara 'indakumus-saimun, wa akala
ta'amakumul-abrar, wa sallat 'alaikumul- mala'ikah (May fasting people break their fast with you, may the righteous
eat your food, and may the angels send blessing upon you) . "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
518
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
1 All I ^yC- -o3 t - * - ^ a ^yC- ^ 3^j ** dP ■> * lo-X^- 1 ^ -\.*.y.i * 3 — j .A>- 1 1 C- j*3iw& lo *A>-
p^-si a3L)g ^jS" Ij (j^ajU^Jl - ^ 1C- ^Jajl JULs i3A ^ -A*A -J2LC- — pA^j aAc- All — Aill 3 J 3^
. 1 aA=ao ^aaja dlij
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1747
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1819
It was narrated that Umm 'Umarah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) came to us and we brought food for him. Some of those who were with him were
fasting and the Messenger of Allah (|g) said: 'If food is eaten in the presence of one who is fasting the angels send
blessingupon him.'"
toluol t(Jyj3Ai > ill -Vjj ^y> ( ^j-C- tAlAiu ^j£- 3o-A>- Ijlli C.AA ^C-J tAAju (J^l j ‘~ => J _jj! Hj4>-
» ' > t ' t ' ' > }
333 lALA c-tAC- ,Q ^ 3— i ^ Aa-L^- Alll ^ _ All I 3y 1 - p 331 Ct23 ^1 ^yC- 1~— I 1*3 3^
m aA=j'A 3I dd cJd> ^UUlSl ode- jS"l li) jdldM "_ pLy aAc- All _ All 3 j33>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1748
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1820
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) said to Bilal: 'Come and eat, O Bilal.' He said: 'I am fasting.' The Messenger of Allah
(H) said: We are eating our provision, but most of Bilal's provision is in Paradise. Do you realise, O Bilal, that the
bones of the fasting person glorify Allah and the angels pray for forgiveness for him so long as food is eaten in front
of him?’"
A>
(3^ 3^ ^ 1 \ \»o
0
(3yy 3^=3 j As 3^ I 3 — ^A-*^ aAc- Alll ^3*-* — Alll 3y-*y) 33 ■ ^j 3A (31 333 . 3*A> 3 $-1 -All JAJ — ^-Aoj aAc- Alll
. "illy JAl A k=ufA3l AUd ^3 ^Idl o? 3% 3 o>if gi\ j S%
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1749
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1821
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ifj) said:
'If anyone of you is invited to eat when he is fasting, let him say: 'I am fasting.'"
jj>-
°^jt- o3jl! 3r^ ‘AAc- ^ j3l3 AjA- c^lAAl -A^-j ‘Adi ^1 33 J=~=k y) A
pi3d (31 3AA® jl p^=jo-l lil 33 _ pAuj *d-c- Al — 3$^^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1750
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1822
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 519
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
I a-jIiS""
"Whoever is invited to eat when he is fasting, let him accept the invitation; and if he wants to let him eat, and if he
wants let him not eat."
4li!
— “till (_jlS (_jlS ‘ l>- CjOjJI y>- ^jjl ISU-jl j7 HjJo- t^>SLjl jjj jJ?“l llS.A>-
. Jp s-Ll p_*Js> *-U 1 '-? , -3- 3 pj l*d jAj (_}} lF-* i y a — aJc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1751
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1823
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ft) said:
There are three whose supplications are not turned back: A just ruler, and a fasting person until he breaks his fast.
And, the supplication of one who has been wronged is raised by Allah up to the clouds on the Day of Resurrection,
and the gates of heaven are opened for it, and Allah says, 'By My Might I will help you (against the wrongdoer) even
if it is after a while.’"
— Add ” ^aJ.a _3 .T — d ]•? II -aaI^" ; T ^ I o I . di^" ^ p Io-a>. ^ a ^ ^ I jo jo>-
ojt.ij ^)a ej /ajlldlj (J^laLlI ^l«y!l Si Aj^Ij _ aJ^- AjSI — 4X1 1 JlS Jll Co^j^A (jd jjt
d)^>- A*j jlj dli _yv 2 jl! Jj-A-dJ s-UlJI i >ljjl \J ^ Xajj j»jj ^UJI Oj^ 4 XSl ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1752
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1824
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'As that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When the fasting person breaks his fast, his supplication is not turned back."
J jJL caS 3J3 <jil 4lh die- cJi^l j\S c^ldl ajjI -Jit (iUJo} \S5 jJ- dJjJI USdi- 1 jilt ^\2L& Id
3ls ■ 1° OjtJ jpj Jo. 3 -tt 1 ^ 1 1 ^ 1 . -j A-d-t AjXl ^ All I 3j ■ ~j 3ls 3 jj2j ^ ^ o t All I -A^t Ci
. d)l ^1 >if IS) j yS 5: AblJlt cLLJ, SSJIS jSl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1753
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1825
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Prophet (U) would not go out on the Day of Fitr until he had eaten some dates.'
Jo-
P-L.J Aj^ axi! J_^_yJI & jls ‘JJU ^ ^il Jt c ,j=± J\ g? 4I1 Adi Jt cpi dSl^ jS sjtiJ US
>• jUal I |»jj ^ —
.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1754
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1826
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
520
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
'The Prophet Off) would not go out on the Day of Fitr until he had had given his Companions some of the charity of
Fitrto eat."
<Ul! ^*2 _ dP Jd-C- jJjJ bodd- ojlls- Hj j3-
-jh oii 4j_Ld? ^ y « Ajl^val d£A Jo j d a J1 jJJo d! _ p_L-. -jj aJlC-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1755
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1827
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) would not go out on the Day of Fitr until he had eaten, and he would not eat on the Day
of Nahr (the day of sacrifice) until he came back
diii (_) 1 ^4_ol di^ ^ ^ do.J^>- 1 do.J^>- dP A do-\
. J^d; d! Jp- f_F ^ O^”- ja-ti-j <ulc-
Jo-
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1756
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1828
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
Whoever dies owing the fasts of a month, one poor person should be fed on his behalf for each day."
^ j ”* } ^ \ ~ "\\ ** ^ ^ °l '■*' * \ *• O '' ^ o uj o ^ ^ ° f < 5 ^ 0 ' \ '''it ^ •* ^ *> l ** ft ^ *" ^ o ^ } 0 2 &
1 (Jv3 (^Jw ^ o (3"^ ^(3^3** U ^ J (3^ ^ I Lo-X^* Ldj-X^- ^ Lo.X>-
, dx3^? (j^3 AJLC- pjJa2i9 4_j. C-^ odd dp _ p-tiuj 4_dc- 4hl —
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1757
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1829
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A woman came to the Prophet (0) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my sister has died and she owed a fast of two
consecutive months.' He said: 'Do you not think that if your sister owed a debt, you would pay it off for her?' She
said: 'Of course.' He said: The right of Allah is greater.'"
d)J dj-C' 4 (J dP kdLkj <p^=sf4-(j cgiXdl pili ^ _*l do-1^- 1 -X^£- do.A^-
c^od^ oi Abi d> d^JlJLs p_dwj^ ^vs> ^ jds dp^ d^^”
. (jpd 4jdl j\i . C-JlS . A.C.sh.a." OaS" 1 djJ^ d)^ C-oljl j\i dtt-^^La j»l lv5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1758
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1830
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said:
"A woman came to the Prophet ( 0 ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my mother has died and she owed a fast.
Should I fast on her behalf?' He said: Yes.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
521
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
Otl> j\i c4_ol ‘oJu jjjC- tjUAfr ^ 4jbl J^C- ^j-C- i ^yC- -^-C- toJo- t jA^- to
^ , - j |
■ .a * * 3 ^ ti * ^ ^ ^-sOol 7 J^5 ti ‘ ^ CJot* t 3 } 4h^ 8 ^ d3\j2-9 _ a-tia^ A.AC' 4h^ f — 7^-2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1759
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1831
It was narrated that 'Atiyyah bin Sufyan bin 'Abdullah bin Rabi'ah said:
"Our delegation who went to the Messenger of Allah (Hf) to announce the Islam of Thagif told us that they came to
him in Ramadan. He set up a tent for them in the mosque, and when they became Muslim, they fasted what was left
of the month."
,jj aIAA °y£- tiiJJU ^ 4iil 2i- °y£- 11^- toAA Ali- 33 2^*4 toAA c ( jAt 33 2 Ij£- toAA-
(JlS . ood-Aj 7^.0 1) _ 4 _Ac- 4 jkii — 3_J-“P (3^ tjJjjjJl Ujjj AjJo- Jls C^Jdoj jjjj djll J^C- d)tod— 1
■ ^ • ■ ■ ) 1 dh' 7 L ~~ J*— t^ t*^ j^o-A -2 t*As Jo r . m . 8 1 (3 ^ ^ , 1 c. oJy'OT^? (p( - ^ ( ) 4 ^Lc« J- 27 ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1760
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1832
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"When her husband is present, no woman should fast any day apart from the month of Ramadan without his
permission."
Jo-
£ cd£- 4bl t (.o^ 7^-3 1 di^* i ( 8 dt^" *^0 ^ ^ \ ( 8 di"^” * — • •*— — o d^ . to jo- ^ *p 7t-d& to
AjiU Si) d)t*A-«j yj' dr? 8 ojj jjA 3. o8-*2 7 j-v 2 j Si JU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1761
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1833
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade women from fasting without the permission of their husbands. "
4bl 83 "dj . A—* 2t^ ^ . d3 dt^ 1 i d^ ^d)ts-*-A-i dr^ to jo>- oA?- c9^* toJo- dr 5 to
. dr^^Lti^ lAA *2} dr > - va ? s-tHoJi _ aAc- 4 J 1 I
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1762
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1834
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (s§) said:
"If a man stays among a people, he should not fast without their permission."
Jo-
3A di? dt^ ‘<32111 tojo- 3lts ‘1 jj 3 (A' 33 ^^-2 c ^jti 33 t^jA- L $^r 33 ^
7 ij * ^ 3 ' 77^-^ 3 ^- 7 ^^ j> A) 2t® — t ^ !^jt 1 dt^* d)^- ^^-o^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 522 1.00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
English reference : Vol. X Book 7, Hadith 1763
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1835
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"A grateful eater is equal to a patient fasting person."
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1764
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1836
It was narrated from Sinan bin Sannah Al-Aslami, the Companion of the Prophet (gj), that the
Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"A grateful eater will have a reward like that of a patient fasting person. "
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1765
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1837
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"We observed I'tikaf with the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) during the middle ten days of Ramadan. He said: 'I have been
shown Lailatul-Qadr, then I was caused to forget it, so seek it in the last ten night, on the odd-numbered nights.'"
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1766
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1838
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (fg) used to strive hard (in worship) in the last ten nights of Ramadan as he never did at any other
time."
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
523
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1767
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1839
r
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the last ten days of Ramadan began, the Prophet (§g) used to stay up at night, tighten his waist- wrap, and
wake up his family (to pray)."
cJlS y£- °yC- C t _^wal\ y£- t^UHj ^ -ulc (jjl y£- tQllil ^ 4iil lit lljjJ-
. A_L*>\ JiAjlj j^JI Jvjo) IJ-^ CuLiO 15} _ p-tiuj 4_Jc- “till — 0^*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1768
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1840
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (0) used to observe I'tikaf for ten days every year. In the year in which he passed away, he observed
Ptikaf for twenty days. And the Qur'an would be reviewed with him once every year, but in the year in which he
passed away, it was reviewed with him twice."
<tiil jls coQjJjfc (Jll y£- qI y£- y£- t^llc- y> __J lljiLs- ylJl y> .ill* lo
(j jTjlSl aILc- yt <— y^ ^l»Jl ills pi I 0 plE Jl _ pJu«j <ulc-
■ aJc- 0 ^ 0 ^" 5 ^? i./ 2 ^ cSpSl pl*Jl q 1 " ills pic.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1769
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1841
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that:
The Prophet (f§f) used to spend the last ten days of Ramadan in I'tikaf. One year he was traveling, so the following
year he spent twenty days in I'tikaf.
yt {J,\ yC- y £- iCUjl (j^- ‘A_Uu yi y£- yj -Q-C- lolL>- dP Hj
Hjj (jj pl*Jl qS" ills Hie- Qill^s Q y* Qi-lj'iJl qS" _ <J»c. —
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1770
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1842
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Prophet (Hf) wanted to start I'tikaf, he would pray the Subh, then he would enter the place where he
wanted to observe I'tikaf. He wanted to spend the last ten days of Ramadan in I'tikaf, so he ordered that a tent be set
up for him." Then 'Aishah ordered that a tent be set up for her, and Hafash ordered that a tent be set up for her.
When Zainab saw their two tents, she also ordered that a tent be set up for her. When the Messenger of Allah (f§f )
saw that, he said: 'It is righteousness that you seek?" Then he did not observe I'tikaf during Ramadan, and he
observed I'tikaf during ten days of Shawwal.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
524
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
A>
4 )S\ ^ A_21^lc' ^j_C- ^ - 4 >- ^ ^j_i l_l_ 5 - 4 >- £ 4 _*_x _24 (^i u^_> ^ ^ ^ ) ^ji \j-J
^|jll 4_j i_^«S3jij (2)1 -aj^j l 5^1 (j^-31 j4o p-j ^-*41 *— (jl ^Ijl lii _ ptiuj 4-J-c.
03*1 lljfc«.Uj>- 435^3 ills 141 s_ JyViS s-lli£; 04*13 *-p yvh 3 s-Ui^ 4 juslc- 04*1-S iti?" 8 s_J /Os _4*ls
• 4 (2)1 ~ ^ 1 o^- " * * p_Ls 1 (2)^p 1 21-3 — pi-- 4 -Tc- 4_0 \ ^4*^ — AX) 1 8 ^-*p) dll 3 4 ti-ti 1-2 * — pV 2-3 £-\-d^-
• Jlj-* (jr?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1771
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1843
It was narrated from 'Umar that he had vowed during the Ignorance days to spend one night in I 'tikaf. He asked the
Prophet (f§f) about it, so he commanded him to spend it in I'tikaf.
> ° m - ■; i >- * o ^ s '* °l -* •[•:<>' ' a ' s '° - * * 0 * \ '°* * K ' a ^ ' . |»a 1 ' * > ° t \ ' ° \ \' a ^ '
^-A-i A-A£- (_)D 4 j 1 ^ j ^ C- 2t^” ^ -J * i2P L-i^” ^ p-— Li 2f^" ~y-^- i (_)\.-.fl.i -1 Lo-X^>- A A- 1 . c~~~p_Q 3 LoA->-
■ (. ” * > 2)1 o^-*l-3 — 4.3c- 4-1)1 ^4*^ — 2$21 Jl-* - -*-® 1 *4 " * * 4-djkl4-l 4-U
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1772
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1844
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah (|8) used to spend the last ten days of Ramadan in I'tikaf.
-O-
4)1 J \jLj Jl cjli ^ Ah' 44 j4 4j4- ‘liill Jl ‘(jlijj Utijl ‘v-ftj 2p 4' 44 4$j4- ‘^Jol ^ y* 44l H*
5^ iS 21 <2)1421 3-4 2 P 4)1 44 <3131 Jij jli . 51443 Jr? 343^1 5-441 <4S4L o& - p-4j a4c- 4)1 _
■ _ p-Loj 4-Tt- 4h 1 — Ah 1 4_-_9 (—
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1773
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1845
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
When the Prophet (0) observed I'tikaf, his bedding would be spread for him, or his bed would be placed there for
him, behind the Pillar or Repentance.
i j£- i^aS* ^jjl ^jf" ‘^ 1 * 2j4 ‘lSTj-* 2 P J4c- ^ ^-u£- ^yC- tJjU-Jl ^jjl \1jjS- yj p^*-! lijiLi- ‘(_ 4 ^ iS^ 4 j-4-
. vp\ 414^1 U 33 0 ^ 35 3 ! - 4 ] y, ^341 131 5 ^ d - pJu-j aJ^ 4hl _ ^SJl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1774
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1846
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
The Messenger of Allah (s§) observed I 'tifak in a Turkish tent, over the door of which was a piece of reed matting. He
pushed the mat aside, then he put his head out and spoke to the people.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
525
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
f UA!
Jo-
cjL*£\ 5: A^- AlA JlS <%£- £ sjtii ^A- AAJA ^ jAAil AA- cglAAl JAl Ai- £ iA- A
J 1-3 ■ a^>- "~ * 5 4 l^j -X-t-u ^ ^C- A»3)^J A_di ( ^ * o*^ . C. | _ Ab 1 ^ Ab 1 J _ y‘ ' _ ) O I ^ (, -4-i~ 1 -4...^., . t 4 I . '^C* ^ 4 -'■ i ■ - ( 4 I
4 0 ^ 0 ° "t
>( ^j\JJ 1 pjS3 A_2 Ij ^il?l aAJI aA-\j U&AiA 0 . ^ ' ^us^^-l -Ai-ll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1775
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1847
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I used to enter the house to relieve myself, and there was a sick person there, and I only inquired after him as I was
passing through." She said: "And the Messenger of Allah (|§f) would not enter the house except to relieve himself.
Jo-
then they were observing I'tikaf."
0*tt~ « ' ^ f ^ 0 I O'- 0 £ s' 0 ' ^ 0 ' £\\ 0 ~ ' 0 ^ O'' 0 I 0 ' f 0 ^ 0 t i l \ ♦ f 0 > > 0 > 5 ^ I s'^
AAJ L 9 6 vC - ^ y AA-O 0 ^ ^ 1 i^J^" ^ AA-sJJ 1 O A»J 1 - X .^_^- A _)
S _ p_L-j aAc Abl _ Abl Jj-J) 5^j AJlS . #jU Ij| 3 Ac- JLll tii aA ^A s^JIj AIAJJ cAJl jioS! AAf oi
. A^AA 1 l^ir IS) Ali- % A2JI jAA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1776
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1848
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: The person observing I'tikaf may attend funerals and visit the sick.'"
Jo-
Ac AF aAc- A A- c^LJjiU A A- tAA ^ A A- 1 jjAA ^ A*-! A
SI ° ^ > ° > 0 > o_?°|| ) ^ ^ 0
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1777
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1849
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) used to bring his head towards me when he was next door (observing I'tikaf), and I
would wash it and comb his hair, when I was in my apartment and I was menstruating, and he was in the mosque."
.. Ail I ^vS> Ah I J _ y ' ~' _ j tA_fahlc- ^-C- ‘A_ol j*e ^l. ‘ - ^ ^ ^7 1-0-1^- ^ A. Lo Jo-
. jcAAI (j j^3 ijAa Aj JjJA- ,j Aj AAjlj AaiI jjA j^ 3 di (jA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1778
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1850
It was narrated from Safiyyah bint Huyai, the wife of the Prophet (||), that she came to visit the
Messenger of Allah (||) when he was in I'tikaf during the last ten days of the month of Ramadan. She
spoke with hi m for a while during the evening, then she stood up to go back. The Messenger of Allah
(H) got up to take her home. When she reached the door of the mosque that was by the home of
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
526
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (||), two men from among the Ansar passed by them. They
greeted the Messenger of Allah (||) with peace, then went away. The Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
'Take it easy, she is Safiyyah bint Huyai." They said: "Glorious is Allah, 0 Messenger of Allah!" And they were very
upset by that (i.e., that he thought they may have some doubts). The Messenger of Allah (s§) said: "The Satan flows
through the son of Adam like blood, and I was afraid that he might cast some doubt into your hearts."
\ ° l ^ \ 0 ' " 0 " 0 f. 1 0 ' > ° s' > 0 ' \'° * t ° * ' * \ ^ l \'\ 1 • ° -Ml > 0 \s°\ "
( djfrj C^alJ j\2L*J! 4dld oJJX- Cbsjddd (jU^2>aj ( j4 ^j>-tj3!! ^yJLsJ 1 (3 1 3 1_4 sSnJL*_3 3*3 °JJj* — p-tioj
^^441 4. <d.< . ^! ^ ^ 1 — • 3 _X^V- t ^ a) ! 4^>r. . . ..3 ! < 3 Vj 4A_bd 2) , 1 ^ . 1 A J 4*d£- 4b! ^ _ 4b 1 3 y 1 * p ^l. fl . 9
d 1 ^ 3 3 i q ^ 1 4 . 0 , 1 pd p3—^^ 4*d£- 4b 1 1 4 b ! 3 ^‘ !.<d. < *,.3 ^ 1 - ^ ' 3l 1 b 4b ! t _
3^*^j 3dd c32 2 ^ d c. 4b! 3_y*^J b 4b! 22 . C4Jo 4 .ud*4 L^_j) \ o^d^j 3 ^ — 4*d£- 4b ! 3"**^ _ 4b !
. Ibyli l ■. i jli (3 1 9J2Lj 3 C4-bib- 31_J ji-^! l_£ j*3 ^j3 j_jr? L5y^ ij) _ p3_^j 4_3^- 4bl —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1779
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1851
'Aishah said:
"One of the wives of the Messenger of Allah (0) observed I'tikaf with him, and she used to see red and yellow
discharge, and sometime she would put a basin beneath her."
aJLSIE cJll jls ‘a3 Uj 1 >- collie Uid3- ^ j> 3^- ^ Vodd-
. ^ ...dll ) l^o ^3 o .yo] 3 •> 3 - 1 1 c^o^Sd 4^1. . , ^ 1 _ ^ad-wj^ 4_d^- 4b! __ 4 b! 3_^*^j ^3 ^ !
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1780
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1852
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Messenger of Allah (0) said concerning the person observing I'tikaf. "He is refraining from sin and he will be
given a reward like that of one who does all kinds of good deeds."
43 ^3 ^ ^ — ! ! j ^ d-j4.>- ^4.^0! 4 ^ d-j4.>* i^d3l -V^C- 4b! -Vw^C- d-i4c>-
34^1 " ♦ , ! ! 3 3^ — (sd- 1 4 - d£- 4b ! ^3*^ — 4b ! 3 d! ^ *•' ~ dr^*
13 ^" olbdd-! 3 -f!-*^ ohddd-! 3^0 d iSj^j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1781
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1853
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Prophet (=ig) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
527
1 . 00.02
7- Fasting (1638- 1782)
r
"Whoever spends the nights of the two 'Eid in praying voluntary prayers, seeking reward from Allah, his heart will
not die on the Day when hearts will die."
did- Cy. JJ? Cy? do-X>- ^yj l yj Jw^l tij
> 0 0 0 ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1782
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1854
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
528
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
( 1) Chapter: The obligation of Zakat v** ^
'Ibn Abbas(RAH) narrated that:
the Prophet send Muadh to Yemen, and said: 'You are going to some people among the People of the Book. Call
them to bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that I am the messenger of Allah. If
they obey that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers every day and night. If they obey that,
then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them charity (Zakat) from their wealth, to be taken from the rich and
given to their poor. If they obey that, then beware of (taking) the best of their wealth. And beware of the supplication
of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between and Allah."
ijdid Adi I jlc- i5^Co} Ij dolC- IdSls- tjJdsi- dojdd
„ 0 0 s' ** ^
oaIxS^ ^Jj^I db) djco d~ — ~ a_Tc- Adil I dil ^jI dP^
J' j 9^ o^' ^ ip, pus! ^ <!>£ 9' jp> Jfj ihi % \ H d\ sS\p J\
^ oli j yi ^ li-ji j pj^i alii 5? fpiiA ip pus! ,U oia aJdJj ^
4 ii 59^3 g\j pjS} ip pu;f
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1783
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1783
(2) Chapter: What was narrated concerning
withholding Zakat
'Abdullah bin Masud (RAH) narrated that:
sltjJlgU jpU-Up. ( 2 )
the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no one who does not pay Zakat on his wealth but a bald headed snake will be
made to appear to him on the Day of Resurrection, until it encircles his neck." Then the messenger of Allah recited
the following Verse from the Book of Allah the Most High: "And let not those who covetously withhold of that which
Allah had bestowed on them of His Bounty( wealth) think that is good for them"
l^.o < s ( ^l 1 d-li — d I d) d^d.-w ddi-A>- I j ^ C- ( \ I \ d- do -t>-
^ a] ^3° ) a] C 0 1^3 pp 3 d! -X>- 1 C d l® _ ^-d. ~y A*d£- Adi I _ Adi I dppj dt^” ^ ^ a.*. . - J Adi I ^ Ao-d^
(dljcj All I aIxS^ dt^ I A a A_d£- Ali I Adi I dppj doTC' I po ■ A JlsSs y\s ' P I lc-d>x-di A^d-fli I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1784
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1784
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
Abu Dharr narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no now owner of camels, sheeps or cattle who does not pay Zakat on them, but
they will come on the Day of Resurrection as big and as fat as they ever were, butting him with their horns and
trampling him with their hooves. Every time the of them has passed, the first of them will come back to him, until
judgment is passed upon the people."
3 „ a_ 3 £- Alii — Abl 3 ^-*^ 3^5 3 U ^ ) j ^^- 3 1 ^^ -311 ^ ^ — 33 h— ^ 1 -o.Jo-
opp ippi All L\j 3JT U pill ppl jp 0*11 \ 3 p5 % pi % pi p U 11 <
PlSJl 3)1 ^h.a.j JL>- . 1*3 jl 0^1 l&lp-l oil UP
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1785
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1785
'Abu Hurairah narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "The camels on which the dues (i.e. Zakat) were not paid will come, trampling their
owners with their hooves. And cattle and sheep will come and trample at their owners with their hooves and butt
them with their horns. And hoarded treasure will come in the form of a bald-headed snale, and will meet its owner
on the Day of Resurrection. Its owner will flee from it two time, then it will come to him and he will flee again, and
will say: 'What do I have to do with you?' and it will say: 'I am your hoarded treasure, I am your hoarded treasure.'
He will try to shield himself with this hand and it will devour it."
p p ‘Ap p ‘P^-pi jp p P*Ji ^ ‘£jC~ j,\ p jpJi -p 1555C- 3 ^ac- p Pjp pi 155.15-
o 0 ' * 0 ' 0 '
P'3 ppi 31^3 L3»-L2> Uij ip^? p3i Jajcj p ( j3i p*3i 3^ 31^ — Ape. ^lil lV* 5 — '-•P'D l)' ‘® yy*
p jjup aj^* jj-p 351331 apl* 3 pip ppi i^Wu- (3^3 ^ >j3-2j A^jaJoj 33>-i-*3 Ui>
. 0 U 0 A_pli . p35" 151 pp5” 151 3 Sj-25i . 31) j 3^-® 3 j-p <a_^j>-\_s 5? pip aCa!^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1786
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1786
(3) Chapter: Wealth on which Zakat is paid is P-,. TJi &t\ 35 if U (3)
not 'hoarded treasure 1 - '
Khalid bin Aslam, the freed slave of Umar bin Khattab, said:
"l went out with Abdullah bin Umar, and a Bedouin met him and recited to him the words of Allah: 'And those who
hoard up gold and silver (the money, the Zakah of which has not been paid) and spend them not in the way of Allah.'
Ibn Umar Said to him: 'The one who hoards it and does not pay Zakat due on it, woe to him. But this was before the
(ruling on) Zakat was revealed. When it was revealed, Allah made it a purification of wealth.' Then he turned away
and said: 'I do not mind if I have the (the eguivalent of) Uhud in gold, provided that I know how much it is and I pay
Zakat on it, and I use it in obedience of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime'"
Cpj3 35 jJli- pj3- c<_->lp pi P cpp P cAp] pi p tpfc) P pi Jp 115-Jo- ‘ 3 ppl 3 p p Jpi- 155
A_3idlj Cjfcl)! (jjj^£==u p- Abl 3p 4 (Jl -A-S Pj-C-l Aio*U 33-C- ^jJ Ahl -U-C- CU>-jo- Jl^ (_jUa5i-l P_C-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
530
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
141*4- cJjii ills s^yll j_yi ji Jli IaU ui) ^ Jjji Sjl pi lijp” JI jdU- $ JlS joU <3
A&Uaj A^i JdJdj aJa^J o S aX- pxt llfiO -L>-1 <J J) (Jdh JUS ddUt p . JjJ>SU ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1787
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1787
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "When you pay Zakat on your wealth, then you have done what is required to you."
^ ^IJS Jx cdjjU-l ^y> jjlx UjU>- tjdxl t dojdd cdlUJl aJx ^ -d^d \IjJo- caUx ij>\ ^ J==v jJ do
J^>-
Jplau CA^ias aJLs JJJU sl§ caoaI Jds — p 1 . A^dx Abl ^ J .o ? Abl lJ t J I ,^'^x *. ^ — d ''
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1788
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1788
Fatima bint Qais narrated that:
she heard him, meaning the Prophet say: "There is nothing due on wealth other then Zakat. "
i I ^ 1-9 0 ^* ^ 1 0 ^" ^ (^ 3 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ yl t Jj£ : doll- c-uls- ^ ^]x USjU-
■ o^Jll JUI (J (j-*J Jyib — — yd^y a3x abI
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1789
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1789
(4) Chapter: Zakat on silver and gold
dJj 3 j ^\ s^j i— >U (4)
Ali narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "l have exempted you from having to pay Zakat on horses and slaves, bring one quarter
of one- tenth of every forty Dirhan: one Dirham."
Jo-
A.dx- All ^ t aB 1 J _ y‘ Jds Jds ^ ^ yx- ^ A-y d^- ^ ^ t A ^ yX- yx- ^ ^ — —I do -A>- ^a .) - yy ^ ^c- do
difly dllyA y\*-yl Ji" yy yjJLsdl ^y (yd* y£=iJj Jodi ASAo? yX p=J Oyix Ai (j,) _ p— y
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1790
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1790
Ibn 'Umar and 'Aishah narrated that:
that from every twenty Dinar or more. The Prophet used to take half a Dinar and from forty Dinar, one Dinar.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
531
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1791
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1791
(5) Chapter: One who acquires wealth
(5)
It was narrated that :
Aishah said: "l heard the Messenger of Allah(|§f) say: 'There is not Zakat on wealth until Havd (one year) has
passed.' "
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1792
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1792
( 6 ) Chapter: Wealth on which Zakat is 5 ^ slfjJI aJ> CJ U ( 6 )
required ' " * '
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that :
he heard the Prophet say: "There is no sadaqah on anything less than five Awsaq of dates, five Awaq of silver and five
camels."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1793
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1793
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"There is no Sadaqah on less than five camels; there is no Sadaqah on less than five Awaq; and there is no Sadaqah
on less than five Awsaq."
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
532
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1794
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 1794
(7) Chapter: Paying Zakat before it is due
Ali bin Abu Talib narrated that :
Abbas asked the Prophet about paying his Sadaqah before it is due, and he granted him permission to do that.
aAA 3 ‘k Pj ^ \S5jS- tjjJslS ^ AilA AiA*.
cihi A a) 3 3^" A)! > A — a*Ac- a5i! ( 3^ — — ill? <3! ^3?
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1795
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1795
( 8 ) Chapter: What is to be said when Zakat is sHl \ n I lit ( 8)
paid ' ^ '
Abdullah bin Abu Awfa said:
"Whenever a man brought Sadaqah to the Messenger of Allah, he would bless him. I brought him the Sadaqah of my
wealth and he said: 'AUhumma, salli ala ali abi awfa(0 Allah! Send blessing upon the family of Abu Awfa).' "
3"*^ — All! 3 ^ J j ^ All! -X*^C- . 3^ Ao o V aA..jc<^> i ^y£' ^ ^—33 ho.A>- XA o
• (3j^ (_3 lj! 3^ \ (3^“ i .A s AAuls A_Ac- (3^ !./»< 3^17^^ °k! li}_ 4 Ac- 4ji!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1796
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1796
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of AUah(gjg) said: "When you give Zakat, do not forget its reward, and say 'Allahummaj-'alha
maghnaman wa la taj-'alhamaghrama(0 Allah! Make it again and do not make it a loss).' " (Maudu 1 )
t (.^2 Ali! 3 ^ 3A 3k Xo ( 3 i t X-X.
"Uyk; % UiiA \&L\ i£l\ \1 0? 1£!J3 !Uis 3k M I
9 o ^ >
i ji
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 1797
Book 8, Hadith 15
Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1797
(9) Chapter: Sadaqah due on camels
3 ^ 3 ^ aSjA? x_jU (9)
Ibn Shihab narrated from Salim bin Abdullah, from his father, from the Prophet(jg):
Ibn Shihab said: "Salim read to me a letter that the Messenger of Allah had written concerning Sadaqat, before Allah
caused him to pass away, in which it was said: 'For five camels one sheep; for ten, two sheep; for twenty, four sheep.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
533
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
For twenty five, a Bint Makhad(a one year old she-camel), up to thirty-five; if there is no Bint Makhad, then a Bin
Labun ( a two-year-old male camel). If there are more than thirty-five even one, then a Bint Labun ( a two- year-old
she-camel) must be given up to forty- five. If there are more than forty-five, even one, then a Hiqqah (a three-year-
old she-camel), up to sixty camels. If there are more than sixty, even one more, then a Jadha'ah ( a four-year-old
she-camel) must be given, up to seventy-five. If there are more than seventy-five, even one more, then two Bint
Labun must be given, upto ninety. If there are more than ninety, even one more, then two Hiqqah must be given, up
to one hundred and twenty. If there are many camels, then for each fifty, one Hiqqah must be given and for each
forty a Bint Labun' "
-H-C- y pJLL y£- ‘i— \s5jS~ y? ijCJ — j HjJo- ys y^S -F-C- L_aL>- y> <• Hj-C-
f \ i y _ ^_L ~y nTt- “ ^dd 30*0 LlxS** 3^ — ,<3 .' ~y nTc- *dh ^^dd
^ LF oL^i o o33i« (j j sLi of oh 0 I 3 o^ 3-f
Of'P? S' op yS CU F -S-_f (3 p op*" P Of ^ CU F oP" (3j
cJ-i l^A3 3 jp O-^jj J,} (J) C*Jo
____ o-' '--'OO-' ^ ' 9 ^ S X
Taj
f s
4JL>.
Of**-®*"' 3^ £jyS lils 4 jL«j _/^-C- 3i 0^-dt>- l^.a3 0
Jo-
J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1798
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1798
It was narrated that:
that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no Sadaqah on any less then five camels, or
for four. If the number of camels reaches five then one sheep must be given, up to nine. If the number reaches ten,
then two sheep must be given, up to fourteen. If the number reaches fifteen, then three sheep must be given, up to
nineteen. If the number reaches twenty, then four sheep must be given, up to twenty-four. If the number reaches
twenty-five, then a Bint Makhad (a one year old she-camel), must be given up to thirty-five; if there is not Bint
Makhad, then a Bin Labun (a two-year-old male camel). If there are more camels then a Bint Labun (a two- year-old
she-camel) up to forty- five. If there are more camels then a Hiqqah (a three- year- old she-camel) must be given up to
sixty. If there are more camels then a J adha'ah (a five-year-old she-camel) must be given up to seventy-five. If there
are more camels, then two Bint Labun must be given, up to ninety. If there are more camels, then two Hiqqah must
be given, up to one hundred and twenty. The for each fifty, one Hiqqah, and for each forty, a Bint Labun.' "
yz y^j y^* y^ ^ -X^- I . .d I 3d 1 yj -y - — — • L— j -X^- ^ 1 —J — \'y yj> 3. L_j
yl\ yy C)y^ — ‘di^ 3_5^*p 3^-® 3 ^-® LF l 9^*
pH eli I yds- j lils 1*^3 pH <jl j) sL£ cu*Aj lils f-Cs^ <j-f33
3i ^Fd Wh 8 - 8 LF lils 0 pH (3i ® j-Zs- cuiij lils 0 ^dLc-
ttois S op yS JJ&- ^ p=3* P 0&&J op ji Of' ^ ^ 3JT rp ^
Jo>-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
534
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
Jl A^_j>- 0.ilj jls JyLu ^-Jj lP Jj 4ji>- l&ois Jyu Oilj jls j\*-jlj lid- ^-Lo ( jl Jj j j-P C-Jo Ig-js J\*j
jj yvi. c- <jl Jj jl^e- L^as L*j Oilj (jls j^jt^s ^Lo jl Jj jj-P Hjj Ws-* 5 Jj*j ( — - -olj jli j \*U^uJ Ll^*“ ^Jj jl
jjJ c-^j ji*jjl Js" (jj “U> ji-d?- Js" (j. p dlv)
jj3 j 1 O j ^ 1*-*-^ j a ^ 1 1
l* (10)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1799
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1799
(10) Chapter: When the Zakat collector
receives an animal that is one year younger or
one year older than required
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
Abu Bakr Siddiq wrote to him: 'In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. This is the obligation of
Sadaqah which the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon the Muslims, as Allah commanded the Messenger of Allah.
The ages of camels to be given (in Zakat) may be made up in sheep. So if a man has camels on which the Sadaqah is a
J adha'ah (a four-year-old she-camel) and he does not have a Jadha'ah but he has a Hiqqah (a three year old she-
camel), then the Hiqqah should be accepted from him, and two sheep should be given (in addition), if they are
readily available, or twenty Dirham. If a man has camels on which the Sadaqah is a Hiqqah, and he only has a Bin
Labun( a two-year-old she-camel), then the Bint Labun should be accepted from him, along with two sheep or
twenty Dirhams.If a man has camels on which the sadaqah is a Bint Labun, and he does not have one, but he has a
Hiqqah, then it should be accepted from him, and the Zakat collector should give him back twenty Dirham or two
sheep. If a man has camels on which Sadaqah is a Bint Labun, and he does not have one, but he has a Bint Makhad(a
one-year-old she-camel), then the Bint Makhad should be accepted from him, along with twenty Dirham or two
sheep. If a man has camels on which the Sadaqah is a Bint Makhad, and he does not have one, but he has a Bint
Labun, then the Bint Labun should be accepted from him, and the Zakat collector should give him back twenty
Dirhams or two sheep. Whoever does not have a Bint Makhad, but he has a Bint Labun (a two-year-old male camel),
then it should be accepted from him and nothing else should be given along with it.' "
tAjjj °y£. t jj cjidl jj dl jJLc- jj .ilji- L Id IjilS tj ijjjl je je lldj ‘ jlll jj ild Uild
_ 4jl Jjl <jpl jjl-Llll jjj2J oI_& . p_j>JSl jj?JSl Ajl 4 < IS" i jo-dall j ‘~ => J d jl ‘ jUH JJ ^JjJo-
J A 1 ^j2jl ^3 j Jo^l jh_j ja jj^ — p-l* j A_l£- Alii _ Ajl l^J 4jl ^-*1 ; op 1 1 “ p-kj A*l£- Ajl
iSjlddl jj JoUL Jjdsj dll aIj JIaj I^jIs AjL>- oil CJ A i-Id old- jJPj fL-^ll Aild> JjJl ja old cjijj
°j jgH Jl JdPj j^J dd SI* gj dd % ollc- djdj dll did Sid did jlj jj^Lpjl
' 0 ^ ° Z ' ' ? °\\ \ 0 2 S' ~ £ I I * ° ^ ° o ^ . d ^0 > > « ^ ^ 0 •r'i" 0 ' ^ \ * ' 0 ^ °
u»Jfcj3 (3-dv^Jl ‘k*hxjj Ajip-l Aj2_>- oJCS~j oJJLC' (J) C-olXj ylLC-
^ ' J- 0 o ^ ^ j 0 f
_> ^13 C-oUo UI» ^ i
i 5 s ^ > 1 1 »0>^ . > t ^0 >0 ° £ \ ^ ^\ ** ♦ I > ^ ° ^ ° 0 ' . \ -Tj ~ " 6 0 " * °~\< of
(^3-X_Aj2_<d I dbx J>J 1) (J-y 2 -^ 0 JJX- C-dd <dL3-ds^ C-OUO - (jo Li Jl Ldkjd
. Ajj Jdj d? jdj Ails^di j d jjl ollc-J Ld-J Jl aIjI oJJX- j£=u ^ jli Jo Id jl lllj^ jj ydt
^ ♦ l""" 1 0> " • 1 **'T 0 1 - 51 ® i'-d > ° * " ® ^ 0 ^ 0 1 ^ . /t
j- 3 j -viX' 4Jd) 4Jda (J-H 2 -^ Cdd oJJXj o JJX- Oo^jJj J jd
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
535
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1800
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1800
(11) Chapter: What kind of camels should be i lb U (11)
taken ^ "
It was narrated that:
Suwaid bin Ghafalah said: 'The Zakah collector of the Prophet came to us, and I took him by the hand and read in
his order: 'Do not gather separate herds and do not separate herd for fear of Sadaqah'. A man brought him a huge,
fat she- camel, but he refused to accept it. So he brought him another of lower quality and he accepted it. He said:
'What land would shelter me, if I came to the Messenger of Allah having taken the nest of a Muslim man's camels?' "
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1801
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1801
J arir bin Abdullah narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "The Zakat collector should not come back unless the people are pleased with him."
It was narrated that:
Suwa Mu'adh bin J abal said: "The Messenger of AUah(a§f ) send me to Yemen and commanded me; for every forty
cows, to take a Musinnah and for every thirty, a Tabi or Tabi'ah. "
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1802
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1802
( 12) Chapter: Sadaqah due on cattle
( 12 )
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1803
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1803
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
536
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
Abdullah narrated that:
the Prophet said: "For every thirty cattle, Tabi or Tabi'ah and for every forty a Musinnah."
A^Tt- Abl 1.^2 , ^ d3 cAlh co-Vs^£^ t 3 0 1 dF ‘•^Sj ct? Hi
dt5-*-d) ^ 3j 4jto-s ^5 ^ ^d> ^ dt^ Oi^ (3 (J^ —
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1804
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1804
( 13) Chapter: Sadaqah due on sheep asy„ , 3 . (13)
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab, from Salim bin Abdullah, from his father, from the Messenger of
Allah:
Salim said: "My father read to me a letter that the Messenger of Allah ((H) had written about Sadaqat before Allah
caused him to pass away. I read in it: 'For forty sheep, one sheep, up to one hundred and twenty. If there is more
than that - even one - then two sheep, up to two hundred. If there is one more than that - even one = then three
sheep, up to three hundred. If there are many sheep, then for each hundred, one sheep.' And I read in it: 'Separate
flocks should not be combined, and a combined flock should not be separated.' And I read in it: 'And a male goat
should not be taken for Sadaqah, nor a decrepit nor defective animal.' "
°y£- cAbl _Cc- dtf jJU j-C- cc_A jjl HjjJ- c jj DU iLl HjjJ- ]1 lie- HjjJ- coal i- ^ llS
^ jQ-L. A*d£- Alh 3“*^ — Alii A*a3^ J 3^ — ) ■ ~'^o A^Tc- Ali^ 3“*^ — Alh
oJo-lj 0.i(j 13^3 dH-^J 1^03.3 Oijj 13^3 AjLoj j£S~ 3i oU 3 4^3 OJo-ji Ajh olijXj (J
Si- dii-3 3 Slj 3 jAZ-* dtF ^ *— AjJj-jlJ 1 ® 3*^ 13^3 <510*33 3i d J*3 j Lg^jlS
. "jlJ- oli Ajayfc 3 S! "<J O Js-JJ
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1805
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1805
Ibn Umar narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "The Sadaqah of Muslims should be taken at their watering places."
1 cjJiJl Ioj 3- jJjM dF
^ ^ . a ^C- 1 -■ — A^lc- Alii
Islic- c jjd Jjl UjjJ-
SI * f '
3^® — 3^
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1806
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1806
Ibn Umar narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "For forty sheep, one sheep up to one hundred and twenty. If there is one more. Then
two sheep, up to two hundred. If there is one more, then three sheep, up to three hundred. If there are more than
that, then for every hundred one sheep. Do not separate combined flock and do not combine separate flocks for fear
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 537 1.00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
sfy\>->\£
of Sadaqah. Each partner (who has a share in the flock) should pay in proportion to his shares. And the Zakat
collector should not accept any decrepit or defective animal, nor any male goat, unless he wishes to."
( i -X_J^J dE yi 1 Uj-X^- 33>- d)t*AC- ^*yi Cj J c>-
1 ^ ‘ 0 5 Uls (3} ohl* ohl* 3 _ ~y A^Tc- 4th 1 ^ -> V dt^" ^ ^-9 it dt^"
(j^o Cx? 3 3 Si stli aJU 3^" ^Ji3 c-olj iS^s AjLaj^h 3i dj'ih Lg_ui9 S-x^-3 c-olj dji^C 3i di^tli
. (3-Vsk«Jl s-ULi dh 'ilj A_a jJb (3-X *3 ^ h Aj j3JU d)^ t 4'^/'^ dh^3'*~ Aj-Wi!l AUiLi- 3 j-Al*
4il3Lh Jilt (j *13- U x_aU (14)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1807
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1807
( 14) Chapter: What was narrated concerning
the collectors of Zakat
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "The one who is unjust in Sadaqah is like the one who withholds it."
33 ^ dik* t ’y 3 ^ dt^ ^dih^ 1 ^y 3 y^* 1 1 ^y 3 -X-^d^ dt^" ^ y^ 1 Idj -Xj>- ^ ^ y ^ A ^ ^ ^ y^ , LU -X>-
l$juLff A q \ ,/d 1 ^ 44 oc 3 1 A « d £- 4 lh 4 th 3 _ 3 --^) 33
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1808
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1808
It was narrated that:
Rafi bin Khadij said: " I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The person who is appointed to collect the Sadaqah - who
does so with sincerity and fairness is like one who foes out to fight for the sake of Allah, until he returns to the
house.'
^ > o Cl ^ 0 1 0 C-'T o ^ o ^ ? ? o ^ |0 / ^ ^ i o
yi y£* ^J-C* * a /29 yj yj 0
43 A ysl 1 J jJ2_j _ 4»sJ - C' i^}\3 3c>- yj ^3
yo'? ^ u* s' 0 ^ 0
AXaj Ji 3^- 3. c5j^o"
UjA> ^ d__-o^3
>0 '- *' ; Sl£J
d^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1809
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1809
Abdullah bin Unais said that he and Umar bin Khattab were speaking about Sadaqah one day, and:
Umar bin Khattab said: "Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah when he mentioned Ghulul with the Sadaqah (and
said): 'Whoever steals a camel or a sheep from it, he will be brought carrying it on the Day of Resurrection?' "
Abdullah bin Unais said: 'Yes."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
538
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
4b^ d)^ Aj4*>- ^j_5 d)^ ^ j o C- ^Jpl b— s.X>- A ^*p lo
1 iJii-3 AJ-A-3dl 1 J Vla2i- \ jjjt J)S3 jJ tAj I AjJo- ^j^jut 4bl J^C- d)^ Aj_L>- i >Uii-l ^ 0^7^^
a 4«.^; A»o l.._fl_ ] I C 3 ^ j 1 \ ^ ^ d^" O"^ ^ A3 ^ 1 3^1^ -Aj p 1 . -^ A^L& 4b 1 ^ 4b 1 J, ■ ^ < ,
l
. ^uol y 4b^ -U-£- 3^-3 3^3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1810
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1810
Ibrahim bin Ata, the freed slave of Imran bin Husain, said:
"My father told me that 'Imran bin Hussain was appointed to collect the Sadaqah. When he came back, it was said to
him: 'Where is the wealth?' He said: 'Was it for wealth that you sent me? We took it from where we used to take it at
the time of the Messenger of Allah, and we distributed it where we used to distribute it.' "
t(jCaiU y b^'J^r 5' 3 3-IjC- J y Cs- Uafr {y ^^\y\ Ji' 3^ ‘j^3 3'
3-*^ _ 4hi 3j-3 j^-g- Jg ojJ-3 ils" 333- 3? 3UAJj 3^ 3 ^ 53 3 33? ^f3 ^>-3 Aix3Ji jp j^JcLLi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1811
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1811
(15) Chapter: Sadaqah due on horses and
slaves
J 3^3^“^ A9-W3 (15)
Abu Huraitah narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "The Muslim is not obliged to pay Sadaqah on his slave not his horse."
, ceAlt* pp .Ail h . Oi pp h_) A ^-p 4b 1 j^-C- *■ — C- ~ (o4> ^ , 3 pp y** ~3j p
£
J^>-
■ 43-Cs^ A-^u^9 (3 ^3 o-V^C- (3 1 . 4b 1 ^ — 4b^ 3^-® 3^3 i ^ i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1812
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1812
Ali narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "I have exempted you from having to pay Sadaqah on horses and slaves."
A.d^' 4bl , I di^ 1 dr^" ^ ( -j 1 dr^" dt^ di^--.^- ’ - c3 ^ . .i [ ^ 1 3 $ “‘ kj
C^_3!3 33^"^ Ai-A-i d3" 33
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1813
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1813
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
539
1 . 00.02
( 16) Chapter: Wealth on which Zakat is due
d'j- 0 *)!' Jj-a S^^l' A^S Id oaL ( 16)
Mu'adh bin J abal narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah sent him to Yemen and said to him: 'Take grains from grains, sheep from sheep, camels from
camels and cows from cows"
S-Ulc. °j£- c ^ °yC- t (JJ d'-ddC ‘olj Ah' dd^- USli <-iS ydaJ' i'Jl jJ!! dddd-
1 o l. , , 3 I C— 1 .A>- a] •> d I ( Ah*_> p 1 . A*d& Ah' ^ Ah' d j c)' ‘d-^ d.A
II '' 0 ^ 0 0
■ Cy? d^^^ d^d^?^!3
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 1814
Book 8, Hadith 32
Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1814
It was narrated from Amr bin:
Shu'aih, form his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah only prescribed Zakat on these five
things: wheat, barley, dates, raisins and com."
J^>-
<J\J todi- yt- ca-o' ys- ‘v4^ y C/' y y^- y d^^°' Ididd- cjlLc. jd ^UL& \dd
^ ' 0 0 , ^ ^
• -d ^ojJ ^ „ *d . ,3 A . ~j— 1 A o 1 o -A& o ' — A.do Ah ' 1.^2 _ Ah ' d ~ y df^ ' ^ i
Grade : Da'if (Damssalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1815
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1815
(17) Chapter: Sadaqah due on crops and WUU ? ,'*J' aSII (17)
fruits ' '
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: "For crops that are irrigated by the sky (i.e. rain) and springs, one- tenth. For those
that are irrigated by watering, one half of one- tenth."
aIc- ys\)\ y Ojli-1 Uidd- c^lc- ^ jJLc. Hidd- tdsjlddS!' ^jd _d' ^jd y> dlH} Ui
a_1c- Ah' ^vs> _ Ah' dj-^j d'd d'd cd' dt^” ^ -x...*.. - yz dt^ld dt 3 di'-^-d— y^ Ah'
. "j£\ JCh djidi'j *UU' old lli M <
Grade : Hasan (Damssalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1816
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1816
Salim narrated that:
that his Father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'For whatever is irrigated by the sky, rivers and springs, or
draws up water from deep roots, one- tenth. For whatever is irrigated by animals (i.e. by artificial means) one half of
one- tenth.' "
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
sfy\>->\£
... I . 3^2 ^*jX- ^ y ^ (£ ' '' i ^ h_r^ 9*^ ( ^ , 'y-2 1 I-O-X^- ^ ^ ^ ^ A ^ ^ -^.‘.y.i - ,^^-j ho-^>-
(_<? v?j JI^JL C-^J J^LaJl *}Ls<_> <j^" jl <j jl^j^lj £LjLll cxJLu J jJL _ 4_Jx- 4Ail l _^ 5 — *USl jj-^j
." 4^1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1817
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1817
It was narrated that:
Mu'adh bin J abal said: "The Messenger of Allah (sfe) sent me to Yemen and commanded me to take one- tenth of that
which was irrigated by deep roots, and to take one half of one-tenth of that which was irrigated by means of
buckets."
{ j£- ‘,j3j 4 (j-C- (Jll ^jj <^9^ / (j-^ (jJ j-£==u _J \Z5jS- ^yj 4^ CjjJ- UilC-
^ ^ \ I ct-JLfaw c 3 h ^ ( 3 i — aJx- — "dl ^ 3 ^ ^
U> . jUiLh s-Cj t_£j3 j-* (js4*^!5 3 JL r^ 4 lS^ 7 3^ i-i-vaj ( -^Lu Jj tihcj
Sil *d\ Ji 4,4 j dJiS 11 pj j £ ji 5^ J ->3i iu H\ 44 44 j 14 44 44
. 4 5 jl j4 . 3 ul \S\ 44 £U . 44 1 j*I JlU\ 34 dJJl J? ^ jni\ JJJl 4 4 ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1818
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1818
(18) Chapter: Assessment of date palms and , -?4 j A*&\ ^e% (18)
grapevines A " '
Attab bin Asid narrated that:
the Prophet used to send to the people one who would assess their vineyards and fruits.
444 4 . :p& ^,u 4 U4 nil^ 411 41 iisi^ S\i ^ii=j 44413 41^1 44 4 441 14 vis
,o ^ d C- J1 ^ 4 * 1 (J C-^lxX" 1
■ f-* 34 j f 4 -^j _4
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1819
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1819
Ibn Abbas narrated that:
when the Prophet conguered Khaibar, he stipulated that the land, and all the yellow and white, meaning gold and
silver belonged to him. The people of Khaibar said to him: "We know the land better, so give it to us so that we may
work the land, and you will have half of its produce and we will have half." He maintained that, he gave it to them on
that basis. When the time for the date harvest came, he sent Ibn Rawahah to them. He assesses the date palms, and
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
541
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
he said: "For this tree, such and such (amount)." They said: 'You are demanding too much of us, 0 Ibn Rawahah!"
He said: "This is my assessment and I will give you half of what I say." They said: 'This is fair, and fairness is what
haven and earth are based on." They said: "We Agree to take (accept) what you say."
' ° I ^ si a s ' \ s ° 0 . f 0 s o s of 0 ' 0 ' 0 s S > 0 f s f Kji -- £" Z\\ ' \s 0 ' f 0 " f --
i (i '** a ? ^y ‘3Jr O'ji^r 0 yi (Syy* UjJo-
. a Jo a ' \j - '.3 4 4 ^ d c. a_J_c- l^ 3 —
d r^SJi Wi & 6 of jc. uukiii j?j% j& £ \ ya. ji>? 33 Jiij
15 (JtaJ ajj.l«J1 JaI Aj^cT! '^3 “C-Ijij jjjjl CJ<5 jJoJI cyyr S <IU5 Jc-
a^J Jil ll£> ijlli j\i . CJi Wi fisukfrfj jioJl CU JUS . 5:1 U life o^I ijlii . |j§ IIS'
. cJjj jJU (jl jJ> 1 IjJUS . 3U-SJI j» jiL3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1820
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1820
( 19 ) Chapter: Prohibition of giving the worst asWJ] j £ it J&\ W ( 19 )
of one's wealth as sadaqah " ' ~' L ~
It was narrated that:
Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i said: "The Messenger of Allah went out, and a man had hung up one or more bunches of
dates. He (the Prophet) had a stick in his hand and he started hitting that bunch of dates repeatedly, saying: 'If the
owner of these dates wanted to give in charity, he should have given something better than these. The owner of this
charity will eat rotten and shriveled dates on the Day of Resurrection.' "
3 1 ^^-5 -Xd>- 4 ^j2a>- 6 ^yj t _g^r (_i L>- ^ ‘ _y \
e £ '^* 3 ^ 0 *''' ) ^ ^ } '** 0 ft 0^3
o JwOj l^A-9 (,3^^ «4— ^ 4X31 ^-*2> — 4X3 1 d (3^ C—
0 S'
* s'* 'si *■ Z> $ ^0 ^ o fr ^ * 's’ $ S' & " o" II ^ - 51 °° ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ 0 S- ' * s
jS U Si-Will oJJb (jl Si-Wall o Ici Oj S- W ^1 Jjijj ^lill tHJi (3 (jJJio ^«)gj J-iio Ls^i.C>
10° 0
A^llah |»jj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1821
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1821
It was narrated that:
Bara bin Azib said concerning the Verse: "And of that which We have priduced from the earth for you, and don not
aim at that which is bad to spend from it. " [Al-Baqarah 2:267] "This was revealed concerning the Ansar. At the time
of the new date-palm harvest, they would take a bunch of dates that were beginning to ripen and hang it on a rope
between two of the pillars in the mosgue of the Messenger of Allah (§|f), and the poor emigrants would eat from it."
One of them deliberately mixed a bunch containing rotten and shriveled dates, and thought this was permissible
because of the large number of dates that had been put there. So the following was revealed about the one who did
that: 1 . . . and do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it 1 . Meaning do not seek out the rotten and shriveled dates
to give in charity: ’. . .(thought) you would not accept it save if you close your eyes and tolerate therein. 1 Meaning, if
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 542 1.00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
you were given this as a gift you would only accept it because you felt embarrassed, and you would get angry that he
had sent something of which you have no need. And know that Allah has no need of your charity. "
y y c y Xllll \JoJo- yji- y tQUlail -U*dl< y y dp 134
Jll . Slj 3? ajp (j y %\j^\ y «~olj (jj
j, 3434J 33 JU. 3* ^ ^ r H tj- ^ jU&\ j CJji
(3 ^ c- d^--^- 3 -LajeJ 3 ? a_^o ^ Ui _ pTuj Xlll l ^ 3 — Jy-^j ^7
. <j jJLdo i— 1 Si J SjJL . f) jJLdo 1 j^-o Sl_ ildi dJ*- 3 jjy-s s-Ci^ll 3? t*
U Jisdl Cot; d ULE A^U 3* & U4Cd JF d U 3 jJ>! jl j syi 3^Ji 0? d *^3 filJj }
.^=u\ii^ j£. ^ ail d ijiltij ^ jU »3 34=4 p
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1822
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1822
(20) Chapter: Zakat due on honey jy;n ^ (20)
It was narrated that:
Abu Sayyarah Al-Muta said: "l said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I have bees.' He said: 'Give one-tenth.' I said: 'O
Messenger of Allah!' Protect it for me.' And he protected it for me."
i d h dp - dt^” ^ ,^‘^j A....*.. * y L ^ ^ -A ^ A...\., . ^ d ^ ^ — j ^yd to-X>-
• 4 ■ (3 1 4 ld 3 y-*^y ti Ctd -9 ■ d d^ 3 “ 3 oi Alii t> Cld^ JU i oy C. .>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1823
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1823
Abdullah bin ' Ann narrated that:
the Prophet took one- tenth of honey (as Zakat) .
o ' f 0 - 0 ' i ° ° ' ° ' ° ° \ \ \ 't : ‘ ' > ° 1 \f» S " I s ' )* )*4 i;: 5 --
■ 1 1 ^ Xj I a.^Lc' xXi I C9^ ^ ^ ^ .3^C' o -Xj>
-X>-
-X>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1824
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1824
(21) Chapter: Sadaqat al-Fitr (21)
Ibn Umar narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah enjoined Zakatul-Fitr, one Sa of dates or one Sa of barley .Abdullah said: The people made
two Mudd (egual to half of a Sa) of wheat as its equivalent.
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 543 1.00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
ulgil obS"
aJc- 4ii\ 88 JjJoj 5' ‘Jd-c- (jjl jc- tjJC c£CJ3\ <8? _/8 lJI ^ 81$- 113
. 8ao>- ^jjU aJjuC- (j-ulSJl Jjddj 88 Jui (JlS . ya l hX^s j\ ya \c-dd?
0 > o > SJ^
JO-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1825
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1825
It was narrated that:
Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoined Sadaqatul-Fitr, one Sa, of barley or one Sa of dates for every Muslim,
free or slave, male or female."
Jo-
_ 88 JjJj jll tjd-C- y>\ y£- °yt- il y? (jJJU doJ$- <-fex^a y> Joi- lodd- C U
o > ^ Z * > z °
■ ..3 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ — ^_C- ^ 1 38 ly- j_i . ^ 80 ? ^ ^ dr- 8- do? . !? q 1 1 43 -xp? __ A^d^- 8d 1 1 do?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1826
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1826
It was narrated that:
Ibn Abbas said: 'The Messenger of Allah ((§§) enjoined Zakatul-Fitr as a purification for the fasting person from idle
talk and obscenities, and to feed the poor. Whoever pays it before the (Eid) prayer, it is an accepted Zakah, and
whoever pays it after the prayer, it is (ordinary) charity."
yZ c§Sl>l ^ J 1151$ £ 6 ' 3 > Svs c -.J$i I 8^13 >44 1$1 £ &\ £c. 858$
0 ^ 8 0 1 1 4.8 do? _ 418 - p 0^3^ 88 dF^ di^” dr^* h ^ 3 i dr^d^ ^ ^ l... . .1
4i_Xo? d^3 o*8-v$l Jou l&U 1 gFU *8 jUL« olSj d^ 5 <?*8-o81 8^-3 dteW ,j-J dh^JJJ 48*83 U-3^^3 _y*38
. ols-Xoih
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1827
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1827
It was narrated that:
Qais bin Sa'ad said: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) enjoined Sadaqatul-Fitr upon is before (the command of) Zakat
was revealed. He neither ordered us (to pay) nor forbade us (from paying it), so we did it."
t .x*.^ u t A \ ^ ^ dF i 1 ^ 1 - did 1 di ^ 1 ‘ 8 ^ dF 4 .^- 1 . 1 .1 y^* * 13 1 .1 y^* ^ 4—^ —8 do ~~ ic- do 3^-
^3 1141: ^3 fJ cJj: CH s^jh 8ju 8? - (Ju-j aJp 481 _ Jii 8jJ3 ikjl 815
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1828
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1828
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
544
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
It was narrated that:
Abu Sa'eed Al- Khudri said: "We used to pay Zakatul- Fitr when the Messenger of Allah was among us, one Sa of food,
one Sa of dates, one Sa of barley, one Sa of sun- baked cottage cheese, one Sa of raisins. We continued to do that until
Mu'awiyah came to us in Al-Madinah. One of the things he said to the people was: 'I think that two Mudd wheat
from Sham is eguivalent to one Sa of this (i.e. dates).' So the people followed that. "Abu Sa'eed said: "I'll continue to
pay it as I used to pay it at the time of Messenger of Allah for as long as I live. "
JU tjjjjjLl (jO °j£- ,jj 22 XLc- y> dr^ ‘s-ljJLll y> SjlS °j£- \3jX>- y? ^ 3oX>-
ya 23 ^? 0 *^ — ' y^ Ic-Lvi? ^ 33 ? y^ 23 *^ — Ah) All 1 3 _ 9 -*-^J 3^9 2 _j h Q ) 1 77 y£- 3 S**
2 ^ " £ £ 0^ 0 £
i_S _3 *3 jls d 3 ?-> pis" 13 -J d )^3 aIj-UJI Adjl*_a 3 _Xc- 3 X- 2 " 3 _X 1 's-’j dr? -ha I
jp4>l235'U5'4>l JljlS! jil Jls .232 J321 3211 . Ili ^ IR2 j
. 2~ix- U 231 _ p-Cj a_Xc. aIi!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1829
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1829
It was narrated from Ammar bin Sa'eed, the Mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah from his father,:
that the Messenger of Allah enjoined Sadagatul-Fitr, one Sa of dates, one Sa of barley, or one Sa of Suit (a kind of
barley without skin on it, resembling wheat).
J > "'i; ' > o ^ o tsi-' ) a y ^ > t i ° ° -- >o ^ 0 z\t ° ^ ^ / t 2 *>* I'T*’ 51 ''
(j) ^ ^ ^y^ ^ ^ (j - 3 Lo »x^- t i ^ y -k^s_C' Lo «x^- ^ Co -X^-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1830
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1830
(22) Chapter: ' Ushr and Kharaj
£\jii 1 } j£\ v 3 ( 22 )
It was narrated:
that Ala bin Hadrami said: "The Messenger of Allah sent me to Bahrain or Hajar. I used to go to a garden that was
shared by some brothers, one of whom had become Muslim. I would take the Ushr (one- tenth of the harvest) from
the Muslim, and Kharaj from the Mushrik."
4^1 s>«3 jls csj^ J 3512 4jJp\ dF 4^ ^532 <§232)1 232 £ y^L\ U5Ii
(j) jl - (j) _ p-Cj 3 3 ^ dl? di^" y£- cJoj ^jj -C^-
. 2 drfi pilill d^ ^ fXX4 ;>)h d^ 3 S>=d ^Slil jT 2333 -
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1831
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 49
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
545
1 . 00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1831
(23) Chapter: A Wasq is sixty Sa'
Abu Sa'eed narrated and attributed to the Prophet:
"A Wasq is sixty Sa."
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1832
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1832
It was narrated that:
J abir bin Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: A Wasq is sixty Sa.' "
It was narrated that:
Zainab, the wife of Abdullah said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah: 'Will it be accepted as charity on my part if I
spend on my husband and the orphans in my care?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'She will have two rewards, the
reward for charity and the reward for upholding ties of kinship. ' "
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1834
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1834
It was narrated that:
Umm Salmah said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoined charity upon us. Zainab, the wife of Abdullah said: 'Will it
accepted as charity on my part if I give charity to my husband who is poor, and to children of a brother of mine who
are orphans, spending such and such on them, and in all circumstances?' He said: 'Yes.' "
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 546 1.00.02
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1833
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1833
(24) Chapter: Giving charity to relatives
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
i 1 ^ ~ ^ ^
|»1 CAJo < Coj ^yC- cA_ol yj£- ‘®j> {j* ^biLft ( j£- civile- ^yj jisi> bo-Xj>- bb-Xj>- tAbu^ (Jll ^£=u ^1 \Jb.A>-
z'' "* ) -' *
,<Aj 3~^» Alii -A**_C- o j_h i dbl.fl-9 ■ A q \ -bll ^ _ ^_b^y A^b^ Alll ^ 3 *^ — Alii 3 _yy) ty^l dblS j y£- xA^-C*j
„, I J J s
c-ol $y 3 b . pjti j\J 3 C- j^" jcy l-xs3&j l_xS3& ~ fl3c. (jjjiil blj ^bj <j (_j ->3 4^3 csTjl) jp l 3 ^ -^"i pj aS-x-s^JI
0
. yjbJl ^tbb
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1835
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1835
(25) Chapter: Beggingis disliked ffijl v b (25)
It was narrated from Hisham bin Urwah, from his father, that:
his grandfather said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'If one of you were to take his rope (or ropes) and go to the
mountains, and bring a bundle of firewood on his back to sell, and thus become independent of means, that would
be better for him than begging from people who may either give him something or not give him anything.'"
3 y ‘ * y 3b 3b y£- ^A»ol ^biiw& y£- b-j.A>- bib t^£3^bll Ali 1 yj <> cx $ x a, <> yj (3^* b-^-A^-
0 % „ t t % t
l^bbo IgJc: o^S Lgjco_J o j ( Jh>. s-^C^ 3-?3"^ (33-® A_bj>-1 ^ ‘A=jb-1 -Ai-lj 0*3 — yky A_b-C- Ali! (3^ —
ll> •>" 0 |
0 j3UJ* J 1
Jj&h JLHJ\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1836
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1836
Abdu l - Rahman bin Yazid narrated that:
Thawban said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who will commit himself to one thing, I will guarantee him paradise?'
I said: 'I will.' He said: 'Do not ask people for anything.' So Thawban would drop his whip while he was on his
mount, and he would not say to anyone: 'Get that for me' rather he would dismount and grab it."
3^*^j 3b 3b ^p)b^y y£- yj ^y^y) 1 “X^-C- y^ yj ^ y^ (2il yh bb bj.A>- ^ a ■ , y_j 3^” b-^-X^-
objS jSb 3b . M \4b jli?ji 3C3 M "3is . bi CJi "a^u aJ o-X^-l 3 3^ j<a_b A_T c- Alii Alii
. ojj-lls 3_>J
A^jJ^b
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1837
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1837
(26) Chapter: One who asks when he is not in jib U v b (26)
need ° <-r ■ •
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah(Ag) said: "Whoever begs from people so as to accumulate more riches, he is asking for alive
coal from hell, so let him ask for a lot or a little."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 547 1.00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
<Syy) jls JlS tS jj-C' (J^l ^ SjlXc- ( jX- t J^dA caJxAI (J^l ^j_s ^£=u jjl Uo_A>-
. yiSsdl jl AA_a ( J.a.l>.u.Ls jo-^>- J-*h JC-4 t«jls \yJ==z u Jll A_Jx- 4hl —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1838
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1838
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "Charity is not permissible for a rich person, or for one who is strong and healthy. "
Ahl J J JlS (JlS to (jJ y£- t_L*J-l yt pJC y£~ t t _^LvO>- (J)l y£- t^jllJc. yj __jJ Uldjl *^l . -Soli y> UoJo-
o -J dJj ^ JJ 1 J^- ^ A_d£- Ah 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1839
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1839
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever begs when he has enough to suffice him, his begging will come on the Day of
Resurrection like lacerations on his face. " It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is sufficient for him?" He said:
"Fifty Dirham or their value in gold."
y£- tJojX y> y^^)\ jJc- ,jJ °y£- t jCL y> y£- tJllLl Uodd- t^Sl y> ^4 djld- tj*>li-l ^C- jdJri Uidd-
aJoCaJI ajJU^o Ot-ld A-aij C a]j JLC ^o _ aJlc- Ahi _ Ahl J yy) JlS JlS ^ Ahl -a^-c- ( jd- ca_o!
Ji>-^ jliLs . ( Jb 3jl ya Uftj.} (j y^^~ 1 IS A_jJij LSj Ahl Jj-^j IX J^3 ■ A^>-j 3 L£^Jc>-
<" ^ 0 -'° Z\\ 0 ' 0 £ ^ 0 ^ ° ~ \ ' ° * \\ > 0 ^ 0 ^ ^ l ^ l'' » "M
aSj^JI J (27)
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1840
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1840
(27) Chapter: For whom is charity
permissible
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "Charity is not permissible for a rich man except in five cases: One who is appointed to
collect it, a warrior fighting in the cause of Allah, a rich man who buys it with his own money, a poor man who
receives the charity and gives it as a gift to a rich man, and a debtor."
Jlij Jb A J «A.d - 1 -A..-*.. ( J 0”^” * ‘ A s-U 1c- yS- tjJLlI y> Xj °yt- tjdjid IStJl tjljjjl Jlc- \15jS- IXjdd-
l-^j Ijfc I ^ 1 Ah 1 J...A., (J y IjJ y 1 J-° IaJ a. . . .. a >. ~S - dl ) A3 A - 1 -^ 3 1 1 J^ - A_4c- Ah ^ Ah ^ ^yy)
j^jlc-^1 1-^^'AJfclS A_4 c- (3-Vv2J^-A3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1841
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 59
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 548 1.00.02
8 - The Chapters Regarding Zakat (1783 - 1844)
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1841
(28) Chapter: The virtue of charity
>3 (28)
Sa'eed bin Yasar narrated that:
he heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one gives charity from good sources - for Allah does
not accept anything but that which is good - but the Most Merciful takes it in His right hand, even if it is a date, and
it flourishes in the Hand of the Most Merciful until it becomes bigger than a mountain and he tends it as anyone of
you would tend to his colt (i.e., youngpony) or his young (weaned) camel.'"
lj 1 Aj I ■ ^y id yi .A...*.. . ^ -A.*., - y^ 1 d_ol A ^ yj ,
UbJori *3} *3) 4j3 <—33 (jr? t* ^ ' -C-l (3 -Wsj Id _ 4.3-C- 4j3 3 33 3
< 3 . y j j 1 ojls p£=Jc>-l ( 33 j U 5 " 3 3 ^' dr? ( 3 ax-l cJ 3 T (j yjy # 3-»2 cuiS" d>ij 44^33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1842
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1842
Adi bin Hatim narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "Each one of you will be spoken to by his lord, with no mediator between them. He will
look in from of him and the fire will be facing him. He will look to his right and will not see anything but something
that he had sent on before. He will look to his left and will not see anything but something that he had sent on
before. Whoeever among you can save himself in Fire, even with half a date, let him do so."
^3— A.3^- 4b 1 ^vS> Ail 1 3 _ j‘ 33 33 t s d)^” ^ ^y* * *> *3 ^ t ^ A o yj 13jA^>-
% '% ii* idJllii Idldf pJ 0^ <32} 22 \ P ^ ( U=^ U "<
. " jikil op j\l}\ p: of pp pdCd p21ilp 21 33: S 3 p fUf p p2j 22 Ip
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1843
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1843
Salman bin Amir Dabbi narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "Charity given to the poor is charity, and that given to a relative is two things: charity
and upholding the ties of kinship. "
^lj)l 1 >13^11 y£- pCo A .A or>. y£. t0_^" d)3 cd 3jJa>- 23 y dE J _j3 3 aAo-
1 A-3 3 ^ (3^* ■ A ,/Q 1 1 _ t y\ m , A^3c- A.0 1 ^ Alfi 3 ~ y 33 33 ^ ^ dj^ dt^” ^
lift p __ ___ ^0 ^ 0
A-Lsp^ AjJ-Csi 4o VpJ 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1844
In- book reference : Book 8, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1844
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
549
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
It was narrated that:
Alqamah bin Qais said: "I was with Abdullah bin Masud in Mina, and Uthman took him aside. I was sitting near
him. Uthman said to him: 'Would you like that I many you to a young virgin who will remind you of how you were in
the past?' When Abdullah saw that he did not say anything to him apart from that, he gestured to me, so I came and
he said: 'As you say that the Messenger of Allah said "O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get
married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. Whoever cannot afford it, let him
fast, for it will diminish his desire." ' "
-As>-
2 ' It' 0
L AyA Jo 1 j r £=u (j\ XU jX (jX-lP a] (JULs AHa Uo j3 (jLjLC' Aj v-IXlS Ay9u^A axU
jli jJl! XUi cX-i <J jJLj o-xX Xi aX-IX- a] ( jloJ ajI a)X -x^X IXX X
0 ^ o £ ^ t ' o ' ' 0 ' ° ) o ' o 5J 0 || ) ^ f y
j*^A} Xu > >L2LJ1 U < ^A^jj aHc- Xu I y* 3 — 3j-^j
. a) AjIs A_J-*-9 pj ^yaj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1845
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1918
It was narrated from Aishah that:
the Messenger of Allah said: 'Marriage is part of my sunnah, and whoever does not follow my sunnah has nothing to
do with me. Get married, for I will boast of your great numbers before the nations. Whoever has the means, let him
get married, and whoever does not, then he should fast for it will diminish his desire."
A_d£- Ah ^ t _ Ah 1 3X i.iljsJi ; 3 1 1 '‘A 2
^yaj J jA li (j^ ,j y*J (j.ls 1 (Jjh^ ijX- 3 ij^ — p-X-j
. a) ^ ^AA\ (jX ^A*- 3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1846
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1919
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "There is nothing like marriage, for two who love one another."
°yt- Ca'jiAA ^ \s5jS- tpAAA ^ xAj- AjAA culllLl ^ A^*A [AAA <. jj HA llSlA
II ' 0 0^ >° ^ ”^11 1 ' ^ s '
. ^ i 3' A.Tt' Ah\ Ah\ 3^ 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1847
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1920
It was narrated that:
Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allah disapproved of Uthman bin Maz'un's desire to remain celibate; if he had given
him permission, we would have gotten ourselves castrated."
jJLS jls °^jt- ^
a] ^j- 3 A-Tc- Alii — Aill 5^*^)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1848
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1921
It was narrated from Samurah that:
the Messenger of Allah(ijg) forbade celibacy. Zaid bin Akhzam added: "And Qatadah recited: 'And indeed We sent
Messengers before you (O Muhammad (0)), and made for them wives and offspring.'"
_ 4bl j jJuj 5' ■ 4^3-3 jix rf' ‘oS\iJ jix llSlC- cp\2L* jl*J> UjJo- Sl\i tpjp-1 ^ JujJ c^Sl ^ U3
■ (jAhj ( j r a jJLIj }s^l£i IJSj ^y>-l Lh 1 -43 t3^” — a_Tc-
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1849
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1922
It was narrated from Hakim bin Muawiyah, from his father, that:
a man asked the Prophet(ilf): 'What are the right of the woman over her husband?" He said: "That he should feed
her as he feeds himself and clothe her as he clothes himself; he should not strike her on the face nor disfigure her,
and he should not abandon her except in the house (as a form of discipline)." (Hassan)
(j) cA-ol p-iSso- ( j£- tA ‘ a3j «Ju ^C- HjJo- tA^^Ju (jO ^ j\ HjJo-
i—Jy-siaj Slj ^ISS' \ li) Cy\j p-*! 5 ta) o»)a_) q\ (JlS j-21 (3^- ^ — p-Cy A-Tc- Aill — (^3)1 (Jl3u
(j S \j ^Jl>
■J
6^>.
yi
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1850
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1923
It was narrated that:
Sulaiman bin Amr bin Ahwas said: 'My father told me that he was present on the Farewell pilgrimage with the
Messenger of Allah. He praised and glorified Allah, and reminder and exhorted (the people). The he said: 'I enjoin
good treatment of women, for they are prisoners with you, and you have no right to treat them otherwise, unless
they commit clear indecency. If they do that, then forsake them in their beds and hit them, but without causing
injury or leaving a mark if they obey you, then do not seek means of annoyance against them. You have rights over
your women and you women have rights over you. Your rights over you women are that they are not to allow anyone
whom you dislike on treat on your bedding (furniture), not allow anyone whom you dislike to enter your houses.
And their right over you are that should treat them kindly with regard to their clothing and food. ' "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
551
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
ji Sj 3 ^C- < -_odu ^j-C- Co-Xj j i j-C" tjb (jybil-' I3jj3- CAbdl (jj j‘~ => ^ _jj' Uo-d>-
jl! pj 2bc-j|j j3 ij aH^- bll' A_*^9 _ p-L"A aHc- All' 3"« :? — 4lll j_A"A aH>- cAj 1 (_j
0 % "* t2 )
( ji-*-s 2)l! A_bJa jjyjU o' "^1 3b5 j\£- l£ 3 J3L? JjSjUi (_P4^ ■ o'jb ^4= He- 3* uils IJU- s-LilSU IjHjll' 1
iL fi=uCi ^ 5 } Slh j^Ji. jib Si! fi= 3 Hst ji! jb- b> 3 * 3 ;>ij ^indi 3 3£jjb3ii
(j jj&j£=u jjH ^H=u <3 lp 3 X} 4 o^ 3 u^4ji bl! ( Jp ^a -^=tAa- Cl! UL>- p^==ul&
o^J
"5^1H5j J^ejbS" 3. 3f31 lr-^ o' b^Hlc- Nl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1851
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1924
It was narrated from Aishah:
that the messenger of Allah of said: 'If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone else, I would have
commanded women to prostrate to their husbands. If a man were to command his wife to move (something) form a
red mountain to a black mountain, and from a black mountain to a red mountain, her duty is to obey to him"
^j£- ci 3-2_<J' Jujuu ^jS- Ci_jC-S«>- ^ Ajj Jp cA_jbu .il!^' HjJo- <-y\j3S- HjA>- caI (J^ l ^£=u y\ lijA>-
o' 3 a 13 ?a 3 o' «' j-2' a>3! .xs^j . s o' '-C-l 3 jl! _ aJ-c- Hi' 3^ - ■di' »J o' ‘^jlsIc-
11 jib o' 133 o& - jH - ' JH- ji ®3* j ' j!3 3 ?a 3^' J!4- Ji 'J*"\ J!4- 3? JHj o' »|y»' j!'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1852
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1925
It was narrated that:
Abdullah bin Abu Awfa said" When Muadh bin J abal came from Sham, he prostrated to the Prophet who said: 'What
is this, O Muadh?' He said: 'I went to Sham and saw them prostrating their bishops and patricians and I wanted to
do that for you.' The messenger of Allah said: 'Do not do that. If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone
other than Allah, I would have commanded women to prostrate to their husbands. By the one in who hand is the
soul of Muhammad! No woman can fulfill her duty towards Allah until she fulfills her duty towards her husband. If
he asks her (for intimacy) even if she is on her camel saddle, she should not refuse.' "
^ i>lsC j»jJi l3 Jl! c<3j' 3 ' 3 Hj' bLc- cj ^I hJLM p-uiUDl ^ t 33' J3- cHJ J! a13- U5a>- ‘5'jJ! J! jij' US
p^XSjUaj J - fl*? ad a a l )\j3 j»LHl C^o! jl! . U ' JJb l! jl! _ aHcc 441 1 ^LiJ'
i d' '-C-l 'j-j c-aH j) 31 ® ' aHc- aIi' ^ — Ah' J jibs . 3b 3Ui JHj d' 3
LJ l—^ 3 a Wjj i>>- Wd 0 J-3 ' b 0 tbp a A - ^ j J l^jj] d ' ° ' J-3 ' 3 aii '
II a 0 ^ 0 ^
AjCLaJ
f 3
Jc- 3‘ b a- i
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1853
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1926
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
552
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
It was narrated that from Musawir A1 Himyari from his mother that:
she heard Umm Salamah say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Any woman who dies when her husband is
pleased with her, will enter Paradise.' "
^ ^ j l***-' 0 ^ yj 4ji 1 -A-c- ' t A ^ ^ 5 * ~ ^ ^ yj <> b-j-Jo- x .1 y_j ^ ^ -o yjl
^ yip 5 \-£j>yyy do to 0 1 I ho 1 5 yfl- > ^Cy A_Tc- 4ii 1 Ail ^ cJlS
."&Ll
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1854
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1927
It was narrated that from Abdullah bin Ann that :
the Messenger of Allah said: 'This world is but provisions, and there is no provision in this world better than a
righteous wife."
yj -01 1 _X— £- y£- ^ — Xoyj yj 4jl 1 -Xw*-C- y£- ^^a-*o 1 yj 3 by yj y-^y) 1 — X-Ot- to -A>* t yj , to «A>- 6y '■ o yj y t. l ^^ to
A 4-\ ^ o 3-2 1 y-^ 3 3 i g-( LijJl y b w^ y-s ^ y^o l ^ y b*-s to-x)l bbb )ts p-b-y A-3-C- 4-tll ^ ^ d-o _ -LX1 5 y * y yl ^y ■, .> C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1855
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1928
It was narrated that:
Thawban said: "When the Verse concerning silver and gold was revealed, they said: 'What kind of wealth should we
acguire?' Umar said: 'I will tell you about that.' So he rode on his camel and caught up with the Prophet, and I
followed him. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah what kind of wealth should we acguire?' He said: 'Let one of acguire a
thankful heart, a tongue that remembers Allah and a believing wife who will help him with regard to the Hereafter.' "
tybyj y£- ; b yJ pJb-*j y£- ^Oy-* o , C- yj 4-lil _X— £- y£- bbi-X->- Co . yj \.<a- . *i y_j _OoA C>-X_>-
_ ily^ll 0 yXAj Jp ^2ybs . CUi libs J-bi jli Ajycb JUJ1 d^VS Ijlls jyi U pj&lllj UjaiJl <j jyi b2 jls
Abbyjy lib*2y libs - x -U Jtib .2>CLj (Jb2l 4j2 ijyyj U (Jb&3 oyl (3 lily — p-Cy A_4c- 4j2 (3^
. "iy>H\ J\ jp jUsJxii
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1856
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1929
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that:
the Prophet used to say: "Nothing is more benefit to the believer after Tagwa of Allah than a righteous wife whom, if
he commands her she obeys him, if he looks at her he is pleased, if he swears an oath concerning her she fulfills it,
and when he is away from her she is sincere towards him with regard to herself and his wealth."
tUaUl y£- Xp— y£- ‘-Xjyj yj y-^ 4 A£=!jU<J 1 yj ylULC- Uj-Xj>- yj AJ_X_^? ylLc- yj ^\Jus Uj_Xj>-
Aic-U^t IaJaI oi ?4-jy 3^? ^ u 11 j jJL 5^ is! - -Jji yix
d)Uy l ^ . . . a i 3 \^S- 1 >lc- y|y Aj LpTt p-L-sl cjly
553 1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1857
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1930
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Prophet said: "A woman may be married for four things: Her wealth, her lineage, her beauty or for her religion.
Choose the religious, may your hands be rubbed with dust (i.e., may you prosper)."
\ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ f'o"' o'' <■' f” o ''O'' o 2^ i 0^9 o'” " > o s' ® ** t ^ T 2^ '* '' ? o i 5* »«'
111 Jo C-o ^jjjJl Ol Jo . l^JojJj l^lLkirj lfl» “‘4-j 141^41 s-CoJl ^SCo (JlS _ p-L-jj 4_dc 4lll — 431 1 (J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1858
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1931
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Amr that:
the Prophet said: 'Do not marry women for their beauty for it may lead to their doom. Do not marry them for their
wealth, for it may lead them to fall into sin. Rather, marry them for her religion. A black slave woman with piercings
-X>
who is religious is better."
0 £ 0 o'-'o 0 0 ^ 0 j > o 0 ''>o ''£5 0 ^ ^
.j^-j 431 1 J-^£- ^ J-Jjo .j^j 431 1 J-^-£- ^ ^ j h 1 m l^x-1 1 ^ 1-0 1 1-0
l) 1 dr^-^" d) ^~l ' ** S ^CoJl ^ 4-lc- 431 1 — 431 1 jld 3 Id
J-ldl drf- 1 illy*" jj^I jp dr d)l dr^J"°'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1859
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1932
It was narrated that:
J abir bin Abdullah said: "I married a woman during the time of the Prophet and he said: 'Have you got married, O
J abir?' I said: 'Yes'. He said: 'To a virgin or to a previously- married woman?' I said: 'A previously married woman.'
He said: Why not a virgin so you could play with her?' I said: 'I have sisters and did not want her to create trouble
between them and me.' He said: 'That is better then.' "
Jd slj^l c-o-j^y JU c43ll a 1 d (jl jd- uli Id jd cdlilll jld jd tjjl dlL- ^ sdld IdSld- c^AJl jlla> Hjdd-
5 13 ■ ^a-*o cdj ■ lo Jo 1 5 l-fl-3 — p_l_— j 4-dc 431 1 -- 431 1 0-...I.-L3 _ ^a_L— 4-dc 431 1 — 431 1 Jy_o
iMji 11 Jls . ^4 ji~d5 of Ol^d-f J 54= cJi . "l^lc-SC lj£=u S4 11 Jls . 1$ cJj . "lls j"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1860
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1933
It was narrated from Abdur- Rahman bin Salim bin Utbah bin Salim bin Uwaim bin Sa'idah Al-
Ansari, from his father that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
554
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'You should many virgins, for their mouths are sweeter, their
wombs are more prolific and they are satisfied with less.'"
•Atlw yj t i Y l 1 A>- t . 1 A^xll yj -a t jlUl ^
lilyl ililil ^l£=ullL> a£=lAs- _ A_lc. 4b I — l)^ ijll to-ll yt tA^ol yt t(__£jHajlll
L® i ^9
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1861
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1934
It was narrated that:
Anas bin Malik said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever wants to meet Allah pure and purified, let him
many free women.' "
tcH 1 ^ yj ... i . 51 s t t’f^ 4)1 “>r ,<b 1 ^yt to ty 1 yuM y_j to -X*>- ty l o t y_j to »X>-
vj 1 ^ a l^Jbtls 4bl yLL O' '
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1862
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1935
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah said: 'Many, for I will boast of your great numbers. "
jls jts tSjAj-* yix tj.\Jic. yt cblilS yt t^jyjxl!' oJjli-1 yj 4b I lit toU
0 f t > 5° " I 'I s -
.1 a-ajD yj _X_0^ yj 1 yA*J Oj-L>-
,a_Cy a_Tc- 4b 1 4b '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1863
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1936
It was narrated that:
Muhammad bin Salamah said: "I proposed marriage to a woman, then I hid and waited to see her until I saw her
among some date palm trees that belonged to her." It was said to him: 'Do you do such a thing when you are a
companion of the Messenger of Allah?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'When Allah causes a man
to propose to a woman, there is nothing wrong with him looking at her. ' "
y£- Albs- yj tbit yt tjjL^l^j yj yt yt tollt yj HsJo- t A!l_t y^l yj ^=u yji HsJo-
£ £ ^ ^ ^ ^ o £
4b 1 ctoty lift jJiuijl a] ^JOLs 11! jjtf- (_3 \-l_— 5) OjJaj yjj>- I 4 J CulipxS C-2a»- jls tA_2L«_a yj jSj£~
ol^-l Alai- (_Ts (3 4b' ( yLS' J yJL — p-Cuj A^lt 4b' — (JULs _ a2lC- 4bl —
o'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1864
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1937
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
555
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Mughirah bin Shubah wanted to marry a woman. The Prophet (|§f ) said to him: "Go and look at her, for that is more
likely to create love between you." So he did that, and married her, and mentioned how well he got along with her.
tOoli J.C- t tb °j£- Ijlls tdillll -2-C- ‘(3*^-1 ^P do-bb~
^ \qi 3&11 4Jiii ^ jus ol ‘ 7 T di I ^31 o^a.^. 2 I ^_)l tt^Dd^
. dpbLs 1 j_a l j-a Jp bi d JJdflJ ■ CSsJoj (jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1865
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1938
It was narrated that:
Mughirah bin Shubah said: "l came to the Prophet and told him of a woman to whom I had to propose marriage. He
said: 'Go and look at her, for that is more likely to create love between you.' So I went to a woman among the Ansar
and proposed marriage through her parents. I told them what the Prophet had said, and it was as if they did not like
that. Then I heard that woman, behind her curtain, say: 'If the Messenger of Allah has told you to do that, then do it,
otherwise I adjure you by Allah (not to do so)'. And it was as if she regarded that as a serious matter. So I looked at
her and married her. " And he mentioned how well he got along with her.
,^‘^j 1 ^ I Ail I ^ ^ 4d*b 1 dob di"^" ^ dt^ ^ Udo 1 t 1 ( 4 I 4- 1 do -A>-
. "d^CL; d " JdaS \+&L\ t\'jA i ojf jS -pLjUt jls ttki
3 Is . (dlJi d ft jZ Udfrj iSo . _ p-doj aJlC- ^ddi 1 (3^ — (jP - ^ 3 jA 3 d^J (3) dpuJa^O jdbli'd!! ol J^al
s\i
3ds ”dl3 ■ j-^b^- 3 jj| bjM — p-d^uj aTc- bill 3^ — d)^" d)i ca)\JL 3 dftj -Ai- 3 d^J ®l j-dll (dbi
kdd-''-*_^_oo_s
. dpdLsdL 0 oo . dp^Ayds dyi ‘~T K: a j\j . 3U3 d-diLc-l d&jdS"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1866
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1939
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "A man should not propose to a woman to whom his brother has already proposed."
‘®Jp 3* bjd^ ‘p4^' ^ -A^a^u ‘bdbd^- dP bWA" do-\j>- Slds ‘3^ dP ‘jd3c- j»diLft do-L>-
A^i-i Abai- 3 ^ 1 Si — a 2 x- bdi 3 ^ - bdi 5 ijds Jds
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1867
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1940
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "A man should not propose to a woman to whom his brother has already proposed."
Abl 3**^ — Abl Jdi Jdi t J .O.C. di^* ^ dt^” ^ dP ®dil dt^” dP l 9^* do-A>-
A^i-I Abai- 3 : Pp^ 1 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 556 1.00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1868
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1941
It was narrated that:
Abu Bakr bin Abu J ahm bin Sukhair Al-Adawi said: "I heard Fathima bint Qais say: 'The Messenger of Allah said to
me: "When you become lawful, tell me." So I told him.' Then Muawiyah, Abu J ahm bin Sukhair and Usamah bin
Zaid proposed marriage to her. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for Muawiyah, he is a poor man who has no money.
As from Abu J ahm he is a man who habitually beats woman. But Usamah (is good).' She gestured with her hand,
saying: 'Usamah, Usaman!?' The Messenger of Allah said to her: 'Obedience to Allah and obedience to His
Messenger is better for you.' She said: 'So I married him and I was pleased with him.' "
'JjJjjJUl <jb 0? d3 0^ b5d_i- Sfls c_U^- tULi (^1 u jjl HjT>-
AjjULo AXjils . Cb*TL>- 15} _ aJlC- Ah! _ Ah! Jl <jlS J jJLj C-Jb A_dlpli Jls
~ flA-1 jj! Ijolj a] (J\Ja S Ojj lial _ A.J.C. bill _ bill Jj—Jj (JLaS boj ^ Uadj
AX' Up _ a^Jx' aIM l) ^ JULs . a_^UH iiUll 1 li jJL> oJULs . a_^U11 uj£==Jj ^L^LU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1869
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1942
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "A widow has more right (to decide) concerning herself than her guardian, and a virgin
should be consulted". It was said: "0 Messenger of Allah, a virgin may be too shy to speak." He said: 'Her consent is
her silence."
A>
(jC- <jJ Jy~r jJalll ,jJ Ah I jit- (jJJU HjjX t^bdlJ! J^U- 1 } lij
b (3**^ " W ' J 1 ^ ' c3 ^ 1 ^ • j 1 A ■ j j -ly; 1 p_jdl! A*d£- Ah! — Ah! 5 5b 5b 1
. "143 jSCo Ipi) 11 jll . jl jSlJl j} Ah I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1870
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1943
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "A previously- married woman should not be married until she is consulted, and a virgin
should not be married until her consult is sought, and her consent is her silence."
^ a. b j dd* ( 4 ! ^ b*>- t b! ! b-j b^>- ^ p-1.. . ..a -^43 ! bj »a>- a] 1 ^ dri dr^' 51c- bdJX
0 0 0 S
"op! I4ii \j (pbb^*b ^ 1 ^ ■ — wAxl ! d d p_b^>^ Ah 1 ^ — 7^— b !
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1871
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1944
It was narrated from Adi bin Adi Al-Kindi that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
557
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
his fattier said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'A previously- married woman can speak for herself, and the consent of
a virgin is her silence.' "
Jo-
^ ~ -> ^ l &U>j ^SCllj 1 ^ Q. i fjy^ 0 A — ,U- Alii Alii 5^® 5^3 tA«ol
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1872
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1945
Abdur Rahman bin Yazid Al-Ansari and Mujamma bin Yazid Al-Ansari said:
that a man among them who was called Khidam arranged a marriage for his daughter, and she did not like the
marriage arranged by her father. She went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he annulled the
marriage arranged by her father. Then she married Abu Lubabah bin Abdul- Mundhir.
s ' '■'*'0 ^ 0 ♦ i '' O '' ^ f " } ® A 0 \ \ l ^ f " 0 0 '' ^ \ ^ } 0 2 ^ s ’ ^ ^ 0 \ 2 0 0 \ ^ A
-Xjjj ^yJ O ' tJ ^ O - p-^iLAJl (Jl ^ ( 3 ^ ^ J - C ' O Jo^J UjA > ( J^l ^Jl Uj
Jo-
_ All! CAj\I 14 J ^l£=u CJ6 4 a 1)1 ^£=ul loljci- Ajjj
. too eJ^" tpl J-C- ^ J J JL^ls I4J ^l£=u t^llc- Sji aJ ojjTls- pJu-j aJx- aIsI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1873
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1946
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that:
his father said: "A girl came to the Prophet and said: 'My father married married me to his brother's son so that he
might raise his status thereby.' The Prophet gave her the choice, and she said: 'I approve of what my father did, but I
wanted to know that their fathers have no right to do that. ' "
All I _ (^SJl j) Sl4°> OiU- jli ‘A_ot j£- toJoJj jC- bojJ- tfcjLW ^ ill* HjA
| j£==Jj bo Oy>-l AJ cJUS . I4I!) JJ-obll JU . Azly r ~J>- A-o-l (J)l (j) CaJULs _ p-L
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1874
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1947
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that:
a virgin girl came to the Prophet and told him that her father arranged a marriage that she did not like, and the
Jo-
Prophet gave her the choice.
cjjf j£. 4b^ bP <&-i' s\S34 ^ ^ t JJJi jif u5
J . AJfcj^ 144 ^j 3 bftUl 4 *"5^ — L^ 3 — CAjI 1 j*A=j CAjjl>- tio
■ a»Tc- Aiii ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1875
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1948
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
558
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
t
KJlobS"
jjll yp je- CpI je- p Joj pb c£3j]l jUlll p pb*J> UUil p 11^- bb
■ aTIL^ ^,_L. y A^Tt- 4*Ul
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1949
It was narrated that:
Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six years old. Then we came to Al-Madinah and settled
among Banu Harith bin Khazraj. I became ill and my hair fell out, then it grew back and became abundant. My
mother Umm Ruman came to me while I was on an Uijuhah with some of my friends, and called for me. I went to
her, and I did not know what, she wanted. She took me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house, and
I was panting. When I got my breath back, she took some water and wiped my face and head, and led me into the
house. There were some woman of the Ansar inside the house, and they said: 'With blessings and good fortune (from
Allah) .' (My mother) handed me over to them and they tidied me up. And suddenly I saw the Messenger of Allah in
the morning. And she handed me over to him and I was at that time, nine years old."
1 5 y - ' ( 0*^*3 A C^dbs ^A_ol yp ^ l, .* . bo-X^- X & 1 1 a bp . ^ ic- bo*A>- ^ -X...*.. . yp bbj-X^>-
a] ( % J3 . j CA%Sbpjp 1 yj oAj ^ ^ . ( % b3y»9 A_o 1 b»£ -X uS3 yx. o . oPo b ly A_d£-
t t t £ c l * * i Z
jp ^jJuliybs OJci-bs -X_j jj bb yiy.il bby b^oobs Co>yv2J j Obb>-po? Apy>yl yjJ t3lj O^JJ j ^y^obs
\SbS poll p y-ljy jp ^ ,bb p. pp oii-f p jU (j)j jlo]l op
Pii j iyp % pi Jl p? yPUii ypj'i ^Pllii .pli; pi jp Apply pii jp pii ^p; j^b^l jy fpi
■ yx.x. , . -X*pyj bl y 4_b) ^ 1 . ..ibi ■ t yoO? p_b, .y A^bc. Alii ^ 1.02 _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1876
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1950
It was narrated that:
Abdullah said: "The Prophet married Aishah when she was seven years old, and consummated the marriage with her
when she was nine, and he passed away when she was eighteen."
^ go) 1 p* yjj Jb 1 -OoX ( 4 1 bl"^" t A ^ . 'y£* bo 1 1 bo t y b_o yp 1 bo A>
* 4j to 5 ct^jo A bp-c* ^ yj 0 — 1 cico
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1877
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1951
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that:
when Uthman bin Mazun dies, he left behind a daughter. Ibn Umar said: 'My maternal uncle Qudamah, who was
her paternal uncle, married me to her, but he did not consult her. That was after her father had died. She did not like
this marriage, and the girl wanted to marry Mughirah bin Shubah, so she married him."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
559
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Jo-
. cJ-Lc- ^1 ^ caU 1 ^6 HI lit ‘^dHI HI lit liiU c^lUjJI jU^I (jj ,jl^l lit do
HU \1 jjij JUij lljjLli pJj Lglt Jj&j HI jJ> (_}H- JJ-lc- ^1 jll . aJ aLI j]y> j> j*Ua ^ diU-c- Jl& “*1
. oil} dJj-jji aHJI o^iHl dJj-j^J (jl Ajjdi-I Oo>-lj A^-dUu C-Jb ^So lijJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1878
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1952
It was narrated from Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Any woman whose marriage is not arranged by her guardian, her marriage is invalid,
her marriage is invalid, her marriage is invalid. If (the man) has had intercourse with her, then the Mahr belongs to
her in return for his intimacy with her. And if there is any dispute then the ruler is the guardian of the one who does
not have a guardian."
Jo-
°j£- ‘Sj_^t °y£- i(j ? lybJM ^t jjj jUlL, jt djll HU- till ^ SdH HU iili _J==u jl! H
JiH l 1>-SH (JJl ( JipU pi jl^«l IH I _ p-Hj aHc- HI _ HI J <jll dll It
aJ lS,j Si (l,j (jliadli I I d)l® Id? uHl H Hl ^ 3 djs IJd d)l®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1879
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1953
It was narrated that:
Aisha and Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no marriage except with a guardian.' "According
to the Hadith of Aishah: "And the ruler is the guardian of the one who does not have a guardian. "
A^lt- Alii ^*2 I ^ 5 ^yo do-t^- ci^^o I do-1^-
to Jy ■ - o Si — aHc- aIi! — aJI I 111 Sill
■''UU&Airiiiij
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1880
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1954
It was narrated from Abu Musa that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no marriage except with a guardian."
Jo-
JlS l i ^^1 ^yC- “Lf* (^1 dt^” ^ ‘ L?U-i y-^l do»A>- tAjly£- yjl doA->- l * — y I 1 (^1 yjj d-dU I -C^C- yj_i do
'i!} ^ _ pHoj aHc- HI ^-*2 — HI J Jll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1881
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1955
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "No woman should arrange the marriage of another woman, and no woman should
arrange her own marriage. The adulteress is the one who arranges her own marriage."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 560 1.00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
_y^ t A ^ ‘(jr 1 yy J. -> ^y^ ^ot— f t l .w& to J->- ^ 4^iL*J 1 hy_A ^yj ^ 4 ^ to J->- i t y 4- 1 yy to J*>-
t ^ ^ j jjj , ^_] I i 4*ojy)l ^_)ts t ^ . . . fl * ol 5_t] ^ jjj ol^-21 oj^H 7*r yjo *ti — ^1— y 4*d£. —Jl ^ ^ 411 ^ 5 y 1 * y o)t^ 5ts
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1882
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1956
It was narrated that:
Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade Shighar. Shighar is when a man says to another man: 'Marry your
daughter or sister to me, on condition that I will marry my daughter or sister to you, ' and they do not give any dower
(i.e. neither of them give other the dower)."
A>
y t y . . • . 3 1 ^y£- — i^-t* *y 4b 1 l.o? — 4b 1 5 _y ‘ * y { ^o 5 ts C jn t I ^y£- ^ A— t ^yC- ^ ^ of”^ xjj t^ to -X^- x J...y.. . ^yj to
. dgd jjdJj . Jp-l iJ ,Jp lds-1 jl dlol (^>5j J J-A? jtaJLllj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1883
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1957
It was narrated that:
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade Shighar."
t ejjjjfc J,\ jix otijpl jix 14 b! die. jix dtll Ijd ^4 tod- tdd Jjl tjd
■ y U..V.3 I — |<a-t. ~y 4*Te. 4b 1 — 4b 1 5y— y 5 o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1884
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1958
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no Shighar in Islam."
^V-te* o_Xl I ^ ^ lo^ _ 4b 1 c)_y * y xJt® xJt® ^c-tit^ ^y> ^y£. ot of^” * ^ tjtol t^yly^jl -x^«£- ttol ^x^J-4-^ 1 to
. "^Stld jjli4 S ".pLy
jo>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1885
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1959
It was narrated that:
Abu Salamah said: "I asked Aishah: 'How much was the dowry of the wives of the Prophet?' She said: 'The dowry he
gave to his wives was twelve Ugiyyah and a Nash (of silver). Do you know what a Nash is? It is one half of an
Ugiyyah. And that is egual to to five hundred Dirham.' "
Jo-
cdll J,\ jix Cjddjl \ ^y> dd- jix o\Jl dll dJ djj ^ dd- to
0 * ' i ' ' <3 t > ) t ot
t-U)^ 4_Jjl , gjj 1 A>- 1 43 1 A.o? x^Jts 4dc 4jll ^ l.o^ , ^ot I g.\. i , 4 ^ 1 -X.o? ^ — A-lolc. CtJtl 5t®
-""o'- - - »J>0 , is
. ^ ta.u«.^~ xj] ^ 1 Apaj jjfc (_4J ^ tl Jo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 561 1.00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1886
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1960
It was narrated that:
Abu Salamah said: "I asked Aishah: 'How much was the dowry of the wives of the Prophet?' She said: 'The dowry he
gave to his wives was twelve Uqiyyah and a Nash (of silver). Do you know what a Nash is? It is one half of an
Uqiyyah. And that is equal to to five hundred Dirham. ' "
0 < <
° - > f ° > - “■ , •; 0 J I ) » > ° r _ . 0 ' » { - T 1 1 " > » > - s - — ° i °
dP Q? _/ v2J dd dP d^ - dP ‘‘QxJl 3 dP J~ =u
j \4S1S pllhl 3II3 ijlii S ^USil 5:^ jls jls J jl gi jli j£. jj tfSjJ-
AjlVI oljjJ 3-W?t VS _ pJuuj aJlC- dill ^*2 — VJ ^ a 5 j» 5 "S!jl dill -)cx- jl VljjJl <3 dd^SC c-oS”
5 j-dd? 3 8 __j1-ac- VJ d) j-°l ds-c 3 ^.StSl 1 qIj a_j^1 0 j*is- j^idl d;-? ^ ^VlS y? j-°l cuj-l*;?! Sj
. (Jjc- jl aS^JLSI jlc- id 3j^l id Idjd ilgE 5 VJ> cJS} ■ ddjr^d \ j\ dj^ill jLl dJdJl JJiJ^ li
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1886
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1961
It was narrated that:
Abu Aj fa As- Sulami said: "Umar bin Khattab said: 'Do not go to extremes with regard to the dowries of women, for it
that were a sign of honor and dignity in this world or a sign of Taqwa before Allah, then Muhammas would have
done that before you. But he did not give any of his wives and none of his daughters were given more than twelve
uqiyyah. A man may increase dowry until he feels resentment against her and says: 'You cost me everything I own,"
or , 'You caused me a great deal of hardship. " 1 "(Hassan)
vis
. A>-\^-=u _ aJlC- All I Old*- 1 (_ip ^33 ojlyj 3I 1 3-C- ‘AjLoj
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1887
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1962
Jo-
lt was narrated from Abdullah bin Amir bin Rabiah from his father, that:
a man among Banu Fazarah got married for a pair of sandals, and the Prophet permitted his marriage,
ji #ijii oaU- jii cjJ 3 j4-i yc- tjjjU- 31 ji cy^)^ jj ^
Jli- IJaC-l _ pCuj aJ^ Ajill 4 j\_a_3 . IS 1 jV_S_3 . ^j-a jlS _ pJu-i ^ aAc Aill _ dgJl
. (jjj-11 (SlaLa VS ji -3 jvi . ^ca jU JVai . J0J0-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1888
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1963
It was narrated that:
Sahl bin Sa'd said: "A woman came to the Prophet and he said: 'Who will marry her ?' A man said: 'I will.' The
Prophet said: 'Give her something, even if it is and iron ring.' He said: 'I do not have one.' He said: 'I marry her to
you for what you know of the Quran. ' "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
562
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1889
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1964
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri that:
the Prophet(|§f ) married Aishah with the household goods the values of which was fifty Dirham.
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1890
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1965
It was narrated from Masruq that:
Abdullah was asked about a man who married a woman and died without having consummated the marriage with
her, nor stipulating the dowry. Abdullah said: "The dowry is hers, and the inheritance id hers and she has to observe
the waiting period." Ma'qil bin Sinan Al-Ashja'I said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah pass a similar ruling concerning
Birwa' bint Washiq." (Sahih) Another chain from 'Alqamah, from Abdullah, with similar wording.
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1891
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1966
It was narrated that:
Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah was granted a combination of all manner of goodness, as well as
its seal," or he said: "The opening (of the way to) all good. He taught us the Khutbah of prayer and Khutbah of need.
'The Khutbah of prayer is: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat. As-salamu alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu was
rahmat-ullahi was barakatuhu. As-salamu alaina wa 'ala ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah. Wa ashhadu
anna an la ilalha illallah. Was ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, prayers and pure
words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us
and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. I bear
witness'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
563
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
&\ % Sf $ j+tij sS & li % jU 4 343 a Sii 34 cjui^t o\i^ 3^3 n y* Jib ijSj
&\\J£\\ \p\ yj\ \£\ u }&\ & oliT d>% 44Xi- bc&p.A ji33 oJ3i. 5? m^\j ilLj
fi=J £U 4 Sfjs ljy 3 alii lySt}*?^ jS j\ {f\Z-j% <j &\ \Ja\j }*ftl >T jj ^;\ii Ji
.^1 >T ji t£=u li=J 3^:3 liXUX?
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1892
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1967
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
the Prophet (|8) said: "Al-hamdu lillahi nahmadhu wa nasta'inuhu wa na'udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa min
sayi'ati a'malina lahu, wa man yudil fala mudilla lahu, wa man yudil fala hadiaya lahu. Wa ashadu Anna la ilaha
illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa rashulhu. Ammaba'd: (Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and we seek His help.
We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds. Whomsoever is led astray; and
whomsoever is led astray; no one can guide. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone
with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger To proceed:)."
0 ' * ° -• o-' > 0 _5> 0 ^ T ^ ^ o f >o > t -- t ^ ^ o ^ * o > & *" ° .4 C * 0 * s \ ^
^ d_x2-Aj>- j==^ ujA>-
\jLxu»« 3 I yy y < ^ lj ^ ^ ^ o 4^i »Xa^* I Ls _ ^-1— 4^-L^ 43*) I I ^ I t 1 i^y^"
d j 433 ; rili 5?3 Si o ^3 4hi H\ i\ H o? iiifj sS SU jiX 343 a) Sil ^ 34 isJUJ^T
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1893
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1968
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "Every important matter that does not start with praise of Allah, is devoid (of
blessings)."
y, ‘t^y> 3p 4^ usix ijiis i(y^ns}\ 3^ il^-3 ‘<j-^ & - 44-3 iaXi. 31 33 ^=4 ^
Ijdo
.0 31 53 ^-4 l!^ ^ 4jh ^ 3 *^ — ^ ^ 3 ! dt^* dr^” ^ c dt^*
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1894
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1969
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the Prophet said: "Announce this marriage, and beat the sieve for it."
■ 3 ^ dP dt^” dP dt^ - dP 3ils 34^3 ‘ 3 > ^ ^ 3 ^ dP
■ 5 ^* 4.4c- 1 ^ ^41 I -Ub i jA&\ 5 ^® — 4^*Lc- 4h ^ bd I di^” ^dt^D^ ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
564
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1895
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1970
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Hatib that the Messenger of Allah said:
"What differentiates between the lawful and the unlawful is (beating) the Daff and raising the voices (in song) at the
time of marriage."
( J^23 _ ja-riuj AjJlC- 4jill — Abl 5 IjL 4 ^Jl> Cp-k2Lft LLj Jl>- Lo-C-
. "£p]\ 3, o^Mj Jill jSbLl 3L
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1896
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1971
It was narrated that Abu Husain, whose name was Khalid Al-Madani, said:
"We were in Al-Madinah on the Say of 'Ashura and the girls were beating the Daff and singing. We entered upon
Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh and mentioned that to her. She said: 'The Messenger of Allah entered upon me on the
morning of my wedding and there were two girls with me who were singing and mentioning the gualities of my
forefathers who were killed on the Day of Badr. One of the things they were saying was: "Among us there is a
Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow." He said: "Do not say this, for no one knows what will happen
tomorrow except Allah. "
j\s - f\ idi 5)u. \ Lo-L>-
^C- C^JULs . dUi \j jj LT>-jj i 3-LL aIj-vLIL
OLi L g -*-9 _) aj ^ ^ ^ 1 3L 1 oL-Vo^ oLLxj dLa^I^- ^ aAJ 1 4 J 1 1
m aIiI N} .xt- 3 L» L» ojljij 5 Ls 1 jJ> ril 11 jlii . js- 3 U llJj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1897
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1972
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
"Abu Bakr entered upon me, and there were two girls from the Ansar with me, singing about the Day of Bu'ath." She
said: "And they were not really singers. Abu Bakr said: 'The wind instruments of Satan in the house of the Prophet ?'
That was on the day of 'Eid(Al-Fitr). But the Prophet said: 'O Abu Bakr, every people has its festival and this is our
festival.' "
-X>-
j \ 11 y 1 JUS c-J\i . (j jLLsiLJi aj c-JjLaj Uj jUlij ^LLuLll jjr? L)LLjL>-
oi _j^ = ° LI L> _ p-L^j a_Tc. 4j(il iJLaj j\n a\\ .xj*- (3 d-Lij — a^Lc. ^ud\ 3 L)L^*dJl
J ^s-
IJ Ofcj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1898
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1973
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
565
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
that the Prophet passed by some part of Al-Madinah and saw some girls beating their Daff And singing, saying: "We
are girls from Baniu Najjar what an excellent neighbor is Muhammad." The Prophet said: "Allah knows that you are
dear to me."
‘dll d I ^yC- ,'yj ^ yj yj , y_j 1*1... do
■ ^ y«* ^ <> ^ 1 d> y 1 y-* _j ^ y^ - d^hd $ dN-^eoj y^_s -aj dP d ^ ^ Ao -a^J 1 — ,^_L. a_Tc-
5 ^= 4 ^-^ (51 — f-Cj i .^ 3 — (jP - ^ Jtii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1899
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1974
It was narrated that Ibn ' Abbas said:
Aisha arranged a marriage for a female relative of hers among the Ansar. The Messenger of Allah came and said:
Have you taken the girl (to her husbands house)?" They said: 'Yes." He said: "Have you sent someone with her to
sing?" She said: "No." The Messenger of Allah said: "The Ansar are People with romantic feelings. Why don't you
send someone with her to say: 'We have come to you, we have come to you, may Allah bless you and us?' "
Jo-
it jii yii gfr c jdjh Js ^ c^U-Sii ufol dP ^ dP &
y^ (Jl S . y*j 1 jjls . oldah yO JJfcl JULs _ aAc- ^III ^-*2> — s-lAtJ jLvAj'jJl y^ I4) Ajljy
J jJL ^ya IgA* jl® JjA j* jUAj'il oi — p-Cj a_Ac. <uil ^*s> — 4I1I J jlii . Si c 2 \i
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1900
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1975
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
"I was with Ibn Umar, and he heard the sound of a drum, so he put his fingers in his ears and turned away. He did
that three times, then he said: "This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah do.' "
yll ^ JLAf Jll t _ A _ fl >\ js £- y £- tcldJ y _ C - dJJU J,\ yl AdlJo y _ C - \- ojA - yj X1 j £- AjAA
^ **
aAc- Adil ^,*2 — Abl (Jj-y ^-OsJfc Jls . oly» 3 >*Aj AUi yp* - p- 3 NP^ (3 Np-J'* 5 ! “—jj-* 2 ’
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 190 1
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1976
It was narrated from IJmm Salamah:
that the Prophet Mohammad entered upon her, and he heard an effeminate man say to 'Abdullah bin Abu Umayyah:
'If Allah enables you to conguer Ta'if tommorrow, I will show you a woman who comes in on four (rolls of fat) and
goes out on eight." The Messenger of Allah said: "Throw them out of your houses."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
566
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
_ d)l t£ Chu tAdJ— i j»l C-Jo ' jj-C- ‘A-ol jj-C- ‘ojlj-C' j;UL& t^5>j Hj-\j>- ^£=u \joJ-»-
f o- l Z >' ^ ,
oi^_al jp diltllj Ij-C- i.jjjUaJl 4jll ^XAJ oi 4-w«l (J(l jjJ 4jll J-d«J Jlj-pf 5^? ds Lg-J-C- — p-C_J A-Tc- Alii ^*2
■ |*^ = 4 (_^? o_p>^y*-l — p-Cjj A_J-C- 4dll — 4b 1 U J^J (Jtfl- 3 ■ ^JJdj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1902
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1977
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah cursed women who imitate men and men who imitate women.
_ 4b 1 JjJuj 5' ‘Sjpjr* (jJ j£- tA^ol j£- cjlpL CjjjU- J,\ ^ jjjill lie- \s5jS- ^ dp
. jldL<jJ\j A^jLi-S jt>-^Jlj A^jLb! oljdJl di*^ - 4 -JlC- 4b I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1903
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1978
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas:
that the Prophet cursed men who imitate women and woman who imitate men.
_ ^\\ 51 ‘(j-llc- ca^ dr^ dr^ ‘^dLi ll5l>. 10 j\i-l aJU- lldIU- c^AldJl pili- ^ ^=u jj! Ud
. 5UI0JI dP^A $CoJU jj^LpLail J _ p-huj a-Jx- 4b 1 l^ 3
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1904
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1979
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet used to say, when offering congratulations of the occasion of marriage: "Barak Allahu lakum, wa
barak 'alaikum, wa jama'a bainakuma fi khair (May Allah bless you and bestow blessings upon you, and bring you
together in harmony)."
*j 0 > * ✓ *■ ^ *
0 , 0 ^ >
1^~ l %
° °'\' z\-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1905
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1980
It was narrated from 'Aqil bin Abu Talib:
that he married a woman from Banu J usham, and they said: "Do not say that, rather say what the Messenger of
Allah said: ' Allahumma bank lahum wa batik alaihim ( O Allah, bless them and bestow blessings upon tham. ) ' "
, ^-3 d)*^ ®1 1 ^Tj ^J Aj I di"^” S_i '** 4 - 1 dt^" ^ ' — ■-*- 1 ** ^ l-oJ->- Jw^-£J t ‘yj ■ :■ ■ * 4 - lj_jJ->- ^ ^ l. ,l J J ■,
- g 1)1 _ jo-l-^j aTc- Ajlll — Ail! J \ jl J^lj I 1 jJ j-fld Si (Jl-fl-3 dxAr^lj ^ p »‘>
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
567
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1906
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1981
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik:
the Prophet saw traces of yellow perfume on 'Abdur- Rahmaan bin 'Awf, and he asked him "What is this?" He said: "
O Messenger of Allah I married a women for the weight of a Nawah (Stone) of gold. He said: 'May Allah bless you.
Give a feast even if is is only with one sheep."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1907
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1982
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I never saw the Messenger of Allah give a wedding feast for any of his wives like the feast he gave for Zainab, for
which he slaughtered a sheep."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1909
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1984
It was narrated from Sufyan (Ibn 'Uyainah) from 'Ali bin Zaid bin J u'dan from Aanas bin Malik who
said:
"I attend a wedding feast for the Prophet in which there was no meat and no bread."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1908
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1983
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik:
that the Prophet offered Sawig and dates as a wedding feast for Safiyyah.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1910
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1985
It was narrated that 'Aishah and Umm Salamah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
568
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
'The Messenger of Allah commanded us to prepare Fatimah (for her wedding) taken her in to 'Ali. We went to the
house and sprinkled it with soft earth from the land of Batha'. Then we stuffed two pillows with (date - palm) fiber
which we picked with our own hands. Then we offered dates and raisins to eat, and sweet water to drink. We went
and got some wood and set it up at the side of room, to hang the clothes and water skins on. And we never saw any
wedding better than the wedding of Fatimah."
b ^-4 bib A. i* 5 ^ S ^ X 1 ^ dr^” 1 1 do J->- ^ J...*.. . Ao do
■ I ^£-1 dr° bJ bl odl-o ^ j 3J o^...d I b Awo^-3 A j ^ bb \ d 2- d)l — j-a-d. A»d£. Alii — Alii
i od>- (3 oddoJ^J*- 3 eli dixdc-j bjJ ddd b-JLuj libojj dlaiUsl ^do bjJob objLals lib l jydL3^_5 \j jlL>- frCdalil
■ ^ dr5 dr^5 ui idiisi jLcj 4^u\ jb cjji
Jo-
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1911
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1986
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said:
"Abu Usaid As- Sa'idi invited the Messenger of Allah to his wedding, and the bride herself served them. She said: 'Do
you know what I gave the Messenger of Allah to drink? I had soaked some dates the night before, then in the
morning I strained them and gave him that water to drink.' "
jb-J J>\ \bS jds t^JjodlJI jJbd ^ C/' ‘j' j' D? ^ j1a£- doJo-
Ali! — Alii CJ w QLp C -Aa CJ-] b ■ 1 p jj >3 1 A^bc- Alii — Alii t Q J-£J b— 1 1
. >&\ dill jbi 5* oip bJb _ ^ aJ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1912
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1987
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The worst of food is food of a wedding feast to which the rich are invited and the poor are not. Whoever does not
accept an invitation has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger. 1 "
Jo-
r ,UUb ji, jb tsjy S} & g 3 yi\ bb ^ 4J>P cf CF bbib bb- cjI^. ^ ^ b
. si bbj bi ^ ns i\xh\ \$ j-4 Aijjl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1913
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1988
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah said: 'If anyone of you is invited to a wedding feast, let him accept."
A_d-C- Alii ^ __ Alii ^ j 'i ^ ^ b ^^dil b-J-A>- Alii bbll ^ ^ loJ->-
^-*Jj (Ji p-^=JA>-l b^J 1 j} jb _ p-buj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1914
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 569 1.00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1989
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah said: 'The wedding feast on the first day is an obligation, on the second day is a custom
and on the third day is showing off."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1915
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1990
It was narrated from Anas:
that the Messenger of Allah said: "Three days for a previously- married woman and seven days for a virgin. "
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1916
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1991
It was narrated from Al-Harith from his father that when married Umm Salamah, he stayed with
her for three days, then he said:
'You are not insignificant in your husband's eyes. If you wish, I will stay with you for seven days, but then I will stay
with my other wives for seven days too."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1917
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1992
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
that the Prophet said: "When anyone of you gets a new wife, a servant, or an animal, let him take hold of the forelock
and say: AUahumma inni as' aluka min khayriha wa khayri ma jubilat 'alaihi, wa 'audhu bika min sharriha wa sharri
majubilat ' alaih (O Allah, I ask You for the goodness within her and the goodness that she is inclined towards, and I
seek refuge with you from the evil to which she is inclined).' "
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
570
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1918
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1993
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas:
that the Prophet said: "When anyone of you has intercourse with his wife, let him say: Allahumma jannibnish-
Shaitana wa jannibish-Shaitana ma razaqtani (O Allah, keep Satan away from me and keep Satan away from that
with which You bless me). 1 Then if they have a child, Allah will never allow Satan to gain control over him or he will
never harm him."
p % 141 L; s p u ou^isi ^ 4-3 6 u^i p&\ jn $ iS} °p=>'^\ 51 j 5 11 jn _ (ju-j aj^
. ojJ=: pj - oU^lsi yllc- 4hi i=kl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1919
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1994
Bali/ bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"l said: 'O Messenger of Allah, with regard to our 'Awrah, what may we uncover of it and what must we conceal?' He
said: 'Cover your 'Awrah, except from your wife and those whom your right hand possesses.' I said: 'O Messenger of
Allah, what if the people live dose together?' He said: 'If you can make sure that no one sees it, then do not let
anyone see it.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what if one of us is alone?' He said: 'Allah is more deserving that you
should feel shy before Him than People.' "
U Cdi jll 4 sJl>- ‘4_ol jjC- jjr 1 SfVS 3J»Uu! Jjlj tjjjl* jj Jojj HjJo- CA^Ji jyj jk -=> J _jjl HjJo-
gi^f 4 hi u oJi . "diLj dJfc u 31 Jjbij} 5* ^ 11 JU jU uj 14L jfc u Jii j ^
11 jll isid 5^ <!)£ 4I11 4^5 U oil . M \4t ;J SU Hi! l Xi} Si of gi 11 jls ^ j f^l 5^ 5i
. "^lai ^ ^ of jif Hill
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1920
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1995
It was narrated from 'Utbah bin 'Abd Sulamain:
that the Messenger of Allah said: "When anyone of you has intercourse with his wife, let him cover himself and not
be naked liked donkeys."
^ A*o I 0 "^" I 1 -' > y 4 1 ^ ^ j I i^t • - !■&) I 1 1-0 -X^- ^ ^ 1 * I 1 ^^ »A>.
aT&I n j i 1 j -jl ta) _ ,J.. a^Tc- 4hl — Aiil 5 jl^ jl^ t I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1921
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1996
It was narrated from a freed slave of 'Aishah that 'Aishah said:
"l never looked at of I never saw the private part of the Messenger of Allah.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 571
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
A>
O '- £ ' fi - i ** \ \o ' o " " " 0 ^ l 0 ^ 0 o ' ° " o ^ > O '- £ ' f > 0 A '' -*f \^A
\ju 6 Cy^* ^ 43 j I Cy^* ^ 0 i^y^’ ^ ^ J 1 r — o I Co
oSl j-« ^jA p-Jij _jjl (jls ^jl (J\J . JaJ _ joCuj 4 _Ac- All t _^ : ’ — “dll <J_J-^J ^ ji - t* jl ~ O^Jaj A cAls tAjtilt
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1922
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1997
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet said: "Allah will not look at a man who has intercourse with his wife in her buttocks."
cAA jt t^LA ij\ iy ‘jAAA {y y>j*]\ J At AjAA <j^ ^ AAA -At 11^- \AjA-
. ls> (3 AljA ^ a C' eli All S) jli _ ja-Cuj 4_At 4jLi ) 3^ — ‘33® 1 4 ijA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1923
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1998
It was narrated from Khuzaimah bin Tbabit:
that the Messenger of Allah said: "Allah is not too shy to tell the truth," three times. " Do not have intercourse with
women in their buttocks."
o ^ 0 % . I 0 ' o ■" a ' K 0 0 *" o ^ C\\' a \ 0 \ * o ' >o l ^1 1 0 ' \'\ ^ ® f Z ' 0 ' ^ 0 ^ , ' 0 f | / 'a ^ ^
{ y£* ^ ^y) ^ ^y£* O uj -C>* ijJ 1 -U_C' LiLoi ^yj -Li**' CoJo-
0 0 ^
3 tlAJLll 1 ''i olJA . 3 AI dr? ^ All oi — p-Cj 4_At All 3^ — A yyj tjA <Jls cc-ol3 ^ A-^y>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1924
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1999
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Munkadir:
that he heard J abir bin 'Abdullah say: "The J ews used to say that if a man has intercourse with a woman in her
vagina from the back, the child would have a sguint. Then Allah, Glorious is He, revealed: 'Your wives are a tilth for
A>
you, so go to your tilth, when or how you will.' "
cAil -At JpA- £?A dl ‘j-AAlll 3 jAA 3 ^ ‘AAt 3e oALl AlA SfVl 3e 3^5 a' a? J^a Aj
l/li d,> ^jL 3 }AAAl 4hl j/ll j rjJ\ ’S\j\ 5 A AJi 3 , AAi 3 ftp J? 3 ; jyS ^ AiA
. -^4 jf
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1925
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2000
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Kudri said:
"A man asked the Messenger of about coitus interruptus. He said: 'Do you do that? If you do not do so, it will not
harm; for there is no soul that (SWT) has decreed will exist but it will come into being.' "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
572
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Jo-
115
4jIs 1 jJJtaj S) (jl p^-=n Lc- S) <j jJJtajjl JUiS (JjiD) (j^- — p-Cj 4Jx- 'tb^ L^ 5 — jp; j ij ju jii 4jiii
44jb 1) _j£=b (J 4bl (jblS 4-di jj-® ( j!jJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1926
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2001
It was narrated that J abir said:
'We used to practice coitus interruptus during the time of the Messenger of Allah when the Qur'an was being
revealed."
— 4b ^
aJc- JF JjJJ \IS" Jll t^jU- jit tglkc- jit t •jJ'S- jc- tjCsJ HjjJ- Q jjl* HjjJ-
. JqQ (j 1 jA. S Ij _ aJx- 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1927
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2002
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said:
'The Messenger of Allah forbade practicing coitus interruptus with a free woman except with her consent."
jjiki!! j£- ifc jkj\\ jC- cAjLoj jj tAicJ jj) USj«>. jj j JJu} IISjJ. jjc- jj HSjJ-
■ Lpob o^^-l Q^” (J — ^a-Co^ 4 ^-Lc- 4b\ — 4b 1 J . .,.C- ^C- t4*ol Q^ - (5^ Q 3
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1928
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2003
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet said: "A woman should not be married to a man who is married to her paternal aunt of maternal
aunt (at the same time)."
^*2 _ S . 11 to ijO Q^" 4 (j Q? tQLJs- ^\JL A ^C- t 4_®\_21 tdl^l ^£== u 11 jJl>-
jc. Slj jp ol^Dl S! 11 jll _ pJuoj 4bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1928
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2004
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah forbid two types of marriage: For a man to be married to a woman and her paternal
aunt (at the same time), and to a woman and her maternal aunt( at the same time)."
Jo-
^ \\ 0 ' \ ^ 0 ' \ * 0 ' * 0 ' L 0 ' ° ^ 0 \ 0 0 ' ' * > ° £ ' 0 ' 0 '(S' \sS>
ol jJI Qpj LpJc-j ol jjl jjo (J l j^c>-l£=u aTc. 4bl — J\J t^jjJ-1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
573
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1930
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2005
Abu Bakr bin Abu Musa narrated that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah said: "A man should not be married to a woman and her paternal aunt or maternal aunt at
the same time."
~ *dl^ (J 5^ ijds cAjol t C£pp 3 ijO _P ^ J~ =Li _P doJo- ^yj SjlA- do.A»-
"i^u. je Slj 141 I e Je i\y2\ Si m _ pJu-j aAc
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1931
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2006
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the wife of Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi came to the Messenger of Allah and said: T was married to Rita' ah, and he
divorced me and made it irrevocable. Then I married ' Abdur- Rahman bin Zubair, and what he has is like the fringe
of a garment." The Prophet smiled and said: "Do you want to go back to Rifa'ah? No, not until you taste his ('Abdur-
Rahman's) sweetness and he tastes your sweetness."
■ ( j? ' 1 Acdfi^ to ^ \ ^ A^^lc 1 1 ^*^C dP v )d.o. l - do «A>-
-- ^ > £ **
) ^ dP dr^d^ ^ -C-C ^ ^db 0 1 9 AC- ds^j .aac o~A-. 5 d ( -j] ctd diLs a*Ac *
C l 9^" dl AC- ds^ ) .* 0 - o dl ^ JO ?pp ^ 5 d^3 — p_dt^ A*dc Ail ^ — ^Vp^ ^ ,-a-- - o.~9
<o-ddw^.^C 3o^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1932
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2007
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, :
from the Prophet, concerning a man who had a wife then divorced her, then another man married her but divorced
her before consummating the marriage. Could she go back to the first man? He said: "No, not until he tastes her
sweetness."
pjdt^i t— 3 ^dPoLl dP |2d^ Jds 1 3o ^*y Aofl.dc ^C- t A.-.-y.i'l do *A>- t do *A>- d- . 0 -dL^- do *A>-
\ ^ o 1 do . Q o 5dJ 1 a] ' ~ J ' ^ t3 “ p-do^ A»dc- Ail \ ^ ^ ^ dl^” ^ C ^*y0 1 ^*^C ^ ^ 1 -A...*., . jC- ^ ‘dl 1 -C-C
. aLA*J1 (3j-P (Jp- ■ S) jds JjdH (Ji £jpp^ d$j d)^ j^- 3 U ai la * 9 JA)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1933
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2008
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah cursed the Muhallil and the Muhallal lahu."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
574
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Jo-
5^-*-**u ,'yJ 1 4.<5.< -i ‘y-^ U_; Jo- l. . - 0 J o to
o ^Sl o i ,.
. a! 1 ^ ^jAotJ 1 _ p_Loj aAc- Aii 1 — 4ii 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1934
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2009
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Massenger of Allah cursed the Muhallil and the Muhallal lahu."
0 j Jl ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 UJ ^ 0 ° •* Q } ^ ^ '■'
1 to jJ t^L.Jjll ts JbkJl (jj J^f-U-li JJ jjd to
,ȣ! 0 ,ȣ 0 > ^ ^ ^
. a! ^jAotJlj _ p_huj aAc- aJiI jTjtj 5^
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1935
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2010
'Uqbah bin 'Amir narrated:
that the Messenger of said: 'Shall I not tell you of a borrowed billy goat." They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of!" He said:
'He is Muhallil. May curse the Muhallil and the Muhallal lahu."
6£ti & J j jis jj: cjj^ $ din cLlj tjis S\ idio. $ 5ui^ & us
>
11 Jli dll jjdj U I jits . "jUcLLlll ST "_ p-Cj aAc Ahl Jos _ Ail J \jLj Jts ^ Aid Jts
. m j 3 jAJJij jlddJi Ail 5A jkdji
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1936
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2011
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Breast-feeding makes unlawful (for marriages) the same things that blood tie
make unlawful."
tAHjlc- ^jS- tSj j£- ttJJA ^ A \'j£~ t - *— ^A-l t^\oJ-l C^Lai ^ Alii J--.C- AjJo- caAjI (J^l ^i=u Uo
'._^.....x.l 1 \ C tsi^l 1 ^ aAc- Alii — Alii 51 ^ cjdti
jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1937
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2012
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas:
that the Messenger of was offered the daughter of Hamzah bin 'Abdul- Muttalib in marriage, and he said: "She is the
daughter of my brother through breastfeeding, and breastfeeding makes unlawful (for marriage) the same things
that blood ties make unlawful."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
575
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
^jjl y£- tJsj y£- t osl£s y£- tJwO«_~j ll5u>- yj did- HjU>- ^Is S^C- yj ‘oUa— -i-d*" 15 sU>-
Aj|j ya 4jLi! l^s) Jtfl3 < did! U*X- jj-> ojb*" CUL> jp djj! — pJuuj aCc. Ah! — d ^<y) *-)! ‘^^yCc-
t Obi! yfi A£-C?pl y#
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1938
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2013
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Zubair that Zainab bint Abi Salmah told him that Umm Habibah
told her that she said to Messenger of Allah:
'Many my sister 'Azzah." The Messenger of Allah said: 'Would you like that? "She said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah. I
am not the only one living with you and the one who most deserves to share good thingswith me is my sister." The
Messenger of Allah said: "But that is not permissible for me." She said: "But we throught that you wanted to marry
Durrah bint Abi Salmah." The Messenger of Allah said: The daughter of Umm Salamah?" She said: 'Yes" The
Messenger of Allah said: "Even if she were not my step-daughter who is under my care, she would not be permissible
for me, because she is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding. Tuwaibah breastfed both her father and I.
So do not offer your sisters and daughters to me for marriage."
f ° •" C 0 % t £\\ O'' \ ' . °l " \ 0 ' " o ' ° " J o -? 0 t\l \<\'°\ 0 JjoJZ"St"£Z"
) CC^O OuJj ) I ^ ^ ^ Co^J ^ ~Cx«<uf CddJ I C Co I C Co -X^»
" J " i )" " "t i "t
_ 4b! 5 y°j 8 Is . Sj£- ^jj^-! ^-=1)1 _ pCuj aCc- Ail! ^-*2 — Ab! dj-'yd ‘C- 1 ! A^*y>- j*! 1)! axj u>- tAl_C
y I , , >2 ,
_ 4b 1 5 5 Is ■ ; ^ 5 A-d^x»»j yd ou . . -.Lb 4 b ! 5 y‘ y , d d Is ■ yd! s 1 A^d^- 4b 1
I ^ j ^ j, __ )
A_dC ^1 c-jo (Jlds , aCC yi! cuo ojs (jl ->o yJu! yyudco Ills cdls . j "d ydli yls — aCc- 4b! ( 3 v;?
aIj! (j cuL>- Id (_p <3 — p-Cj aAp 4bl _ 4b^ d j-y; d^ ■ j®-*- 1 culls .
. y£=u\lj Sj l*Cj A^Lddl!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1939
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2014
4>
C." " ' \ 0 ' Z, " \ K 0 " "0 ^ 0 " 1 0 ^ C." 0 > 0 t " 0 " ° JO JJ L J 0 " \"Z * ' "'° "l . I J 0 t " J l \'t
iC_u> pi Co C-Coj iA^ol ^ ijbo 4JJ i -CX* CoJo- 6«CoX> (^1 Co
■ < CvA-C-
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 20 15
It was narrated that Umm Fadl said:
that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Dreastfeeding once or twice, or suckling once or twice, does not make (marriage)
unlawful."
yi 4b! -X^S- y£- (jd y£- tosl£s y£- ^j_s 1 UjU>- t jbO yo U»^- HjU>- tUjUt ^J,\ yo ^£==0 ^j! HjU>-
ylx 3 J!j <vCd! jl ylxjLy>dl "dj 4jLy>dl *d d^ — C-yj “vd-c- 4b! — Abi d y y> o! ax3u>- ‘d j* *-)! “-tyld-l
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
576
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1940
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2016
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the Prophet Allah said: "Suckling once or twice does not make (marriage) unlawful. "
Jo-
(JjC- l£ °y£- c juj] I 4 I jl& caJx- jj! \I5jJ- chilli- jj jJU- iliS- ll5
|| / J 0 -* i ; 0 _?,»«''* 11 ^^ 1
■ (^)l a A 4^2 o 1 1 A^ci-C* AXi \
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1941
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2017
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Once of the things that Allah revealed in the the Qur'an and then abrogated was that nothing makes marriage
prohibited except ten breastfeedings or five well-known (breastfeedings)."
Jo-
cp^ADl jIc- (jc- caJJ j 5 UjJ- UJJ- tdjljJ! jI -bJkSl JLc- jJc- U
(j^«- j! Si) ^ (j^o 4b I (Jjjl C-JlS I C4jb\c- ji- to J-o-C- J-C-
*
. Ot
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1942
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2018
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Sahlah bint Suhail came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I see signs of displeasure on the face of Abu
Hudhaifah when Salim enters upon me." The Prophet said: "Breastfeed him." She said: "How can I breastfeed him
when he is a grown man? The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: "I know that he is a grown man." So she did that,
then she came to the Prophet and said: "I have never seen any signs of displeasure on the face of Abu Hudhayfah
after that." And he was present at (the battle of) Badr.
> 0 0 ^ 0 ^ \ ~ T *•!'' o-- f o'- (CM 0 0 i O'- o-- ^ ^ ? o > \
CJwO Aj, ^ iwJ g. \o* CJJ L 9 6 A^jLi VC- ^ A«*j ' ^ p - * * 1 kiD i ^ Lo 2 .ax» \J«j J^o* ^ \J-)
(J AjIj Jo- Aoj ^ (^£^1 A^Lc* AXil (^1 ’ u >
9 ^
II " " j, -5 s
s>-j ^flsj Ajobjl — p-Jj aJlC- 4b 1 ^*2 —
jjj 4>5^t IbJ 4 jL jj- 4J3 (j (22'j J cJlli _ aJc 4b! - (^11! Ooll JJJ iii . j45
>01^ 0 -
Aj I d-<— o-A-C^
IjAj J ^ 4 u (j bj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1943
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2019
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Verse of stoning and of breastfeeding an adult ten times was revealed 1 , and the paper was with me under my
pillow. When the Messenger of Allah died, we were preoccupied with his death, and a tame sheep came in and ate
it."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
577
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
h These verses were abrogated in recitation but not ruling. Other ahadith establish the number for fosterage to be
5 .
caJLSIE yt- CojU- y£- i ^=d jj)l y> 4bl -d_C- Jf- ‘(jUCoi ->ld£- c jp^l C4lil jb ID
j 5 ^ liJj IJJLt CJj: UD cJ\i edible. °yt- ^ ■
0 ^ ^ ^ } s'
■ djl d A.4^- 4b 1 — 4b 1 5 _j “ "*d^ d*-d t CU^-
4 Jls ^ L^S
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1944
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2020
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the Prophet entered upon her and there was a man with her. He said: "Who is this? She said: 'This is my
brother." He said: 'Took at whom you allow to enter upon you, because the breastfeeding (that makes a person
Mahram) is that which satisfies hunger."
51 t4jib Id t y£- t4_J y£- ts-likljl y> liJLil y£- cilia.! y£- djU iddli 3! yj j £-=> j jjl todl
jL=> 1 Ss' 3 r* ' jJJajl M jlS . (_g-l lb* cJ\i . “Ibi jl 11 JUS jij dfcdicj ^ 4 ^ j^o - p-Cj aJc- 4 b 1
. 4^dl_<Jl ( jj^o 4£-Ubyl d>4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1945
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2021
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Zubair:
that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no breastfeeding except that which fills the stomach."
d)^ 3 ^- 3 ^ dP 4b^ y &■ ^ 3 ^ dt^" ^4 ^ yi 4b ^ -v-c- d— 5-1^- ^ ^ 3 ^ 4-do do
. 0 -l^-oljl 3^3 do p* dbj di <3 Id — p-d -3 4_d-C- 4b ^ ^03 — 4b ^ 5^-*-*^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1946
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2022
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah:
that the wives of the Prophet all differed with 'Aishah and refused to allow anyone with ties of breastfeeding like
Salim, the freed salve of Abu Hudhaifah, to enter upon them. They said: "How do we know? That may be a
concession granted only to Salim."
y\ j jX\ Cojdgb y\ y£- tjliij J,\ y> doji y£- t4j«_J yj 4b I did dodd- 13 yskjl ^lj yy do
4b|ld 5 ^^- Cy^ - 4_Jc 4b 1 J-*s> _ 51 4j31L1 I 4 S 1 dill , 3 ! cul d-dlj dr^ y> Ibl 34
. odd-3 (^^4 cJ^ (idi JdJ IL jdi Idj jiij 4 jddd~ 31 J3I pldl diidbl 4 d-l J 4 - 1 j d)l dh3_ 3
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1947
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2023
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
578
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
"My paternal unde through breastfeeding, Aflah bin Abu Qu'ais, came and asked permission to visit me, after the
ruling on veiling had been enjoined, and I refused to let him in, until the Prophet came in and said: 'He is your
paternal uncle; let him in.' I said: 'But it is the woman who breastfed me; the man did not breastfeed me.' He said:
'May your hands be rubbed with dust', or: 'May your right hand be rubbed with dust! "
Ai-lsbjpl JL C- (jlSl cjll cAjLilc- °y£- °y£- collie. ^llLl 315.1^- ‘^23. dfi dP
Ajj 11 JUS _ aAc 4iil Ji-S JL>- aJ jil jl cLlSla gigi-1 4 -j ^ -A-V DilllS d' cP
. "dALjjt dig dL g " j\s ^4^ jLSj l?p jdggf Clii . iu aS jSli gii-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1948
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2024
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
X'My paternal uncle through breastfeeding came to visit me and I refused to let him in. The Messenger of Allah said:
'Let your paternal uncle visit you.' I said: 'But it is the woman who breastfed me; the man did not breastfeed me.' He
said: 'He is your paternal uncle; let him visit you. "
Jo
^ " ° \\~ « 0 " To" Z" 0 * 0 \ T 0 " ^ . i > 0 S I ^ "T . l ? 0 ° ^ \"u
yA ^ 4 _C- OJl 9 tAJL^vC' tA^o 3 y£, 6o JL/^ Ctf 6 yj> AJji J^-C* \J jA> 4 A_*^_ 2 u y>\ Co
,» ^ ^ 0
o ^ o ^ ^ ? 0 2 ^ || 2 ^ o '* ^ ° ^ II 1 & * ) ^ ^ ^ a " ^ "
j \ lA-a-Lc* A^el^ AJ (^1 d-^-ol^
. 'ggd ^gi ait 11 jis . jggi ^3 sip
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1949
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2025
It was narrated that Dailami said:
'1 came to the Messenger of Allah, and I was married to two sisters whom I had married during the Ignorance
period. He said: 'When you go back, divorce one of them.' "
igLioji-i i j ‘S ^ Ajii ^ di^g s- Xss- ig-d- cAd_x ^ j^~=> ■> _g
gjg digg IS) " jili .
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1950
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2026
Dahhak bin Fairuz Dailami narrated that his father said:
'I came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I have become Muslim and I am married to two sisters.' The
Messenger of Allah said: 'Divorce whichever of them you want.' "
jji lp cAji Ajjo- cgLi^g! i cAgg ^ -v s- ^
All! , c^“ 3 1AA-0-L.L (di Ajll lj CAd.fl -9 __ A.dt' Ab! ! C^-oI cA«oi s— C^^A j-aS!
L^xj 1 ^1-1? 3 a»Tc- All !
Suntin Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
579
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1951
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2027
It was narrated that Qais bin Harith said:
"I became Muslim and I had eight wives. I went to the Prophet and told him about that. He said: 'Choose four of
them.' "
■ ^ * A a] Cxd- fl - 9 _ A_d£. ^ CXg-old 0 pi a
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1952
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2028
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Ghailan bin Salamah became Muslim and he had ten wives. The Prophet said to him: 'Choose four of them.' "
. d*djl Jc>- _ aAp 4hl a] jd^ a£^-j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1953
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2029
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir:
that the Prophet said: "The conditions most deserving to be fulfilled are those by means of which the private parts
become permissible for you."
■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1954
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2030
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah said: "Whatever is given as a dowry or gift before the marriage, it belongs to her. Whatever
is given after the marriage belongs to the one to whom it was given. And the most deserving matter for which a man
is honored is (the marriage of) his daughter or sister."
Abl (3' s ‘ s> — 'til) 5^ (JlS Xo-A>- ^j£- tA_ol x< jJjJ dt^ - _y dP^ ddjJ^>- c< oJj5" ddj
^ f V
jl A ^dc l ( jdJ j 4 ^ A!dv 2 £- -X^j d)^" ddj I 4 ! Ad_*a£- ( J^_3 ddft «-ld>- d)^ do _ p-d^j A_J»C-
ll>> ° f 0 f >>'* | iJ - P >
ax>- I ^ 1 Axio 1 aj ' 1* j~ = ° i 3 ^ ij dg^* -
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1955
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2031
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
580
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah said:
'Whoever has a slave woman and teaches her good manners and educates her, then sets her free and marries her,
will have two rewards. Any man from among the People of the Book who believed in his Prophet and believed in
Muhammad will have two rewards. Any slave who does his duty towards Allah and towards his masters will have two
rewards." (Sahih)(one of the narrators) Salih said: "Sha'bi said: 'I have given this (Hadith) to you for little effort on
your part. A rider would travel to Al-Madinah for less than this.' "
j J ^ ^ ‘ i_A t dp a.-.*.. . ^ -a...*.. . Ahl lie- UjjJ-
0 0 ^ ^ *■ 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 ** II ' * ^ <*> * S’
l ^ "i ‘ 1 * i ^^***^-ls l^-oi ^^^^-Is l^ols Aj»^l>- a) dr° ^L. a^Tc- Ah\ — Ah) 5 Jls Jls ^ J d)^"
Ah) Jp>- ^s) -p-C- Hj 5 d)| __pj Cs dP 3 ^ ^dho dP^ * Jj&) J := P) C?)__J lj) J->-) aJl 9 IJi-jjJpj \JiiLc-) pj
4 l^ LJi CijJ J-fljll 5^ J*i \&&&\ -li ^lll) JlS jlS . 11 d'jA til <J\p Jij aJ^
. AAj-A_ 2 )
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1956
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2032
It was narrated that Anas said:
"Safiyyah was given to Dihyah Al-Kalbi (as his share of the war booty), then she was given to the Messenger of Allah
after that. He married her, and made her ransom (i.e., freedom from slavery) her dowry." (Sahih)Hammad said:
"Abdul- 'Aziz said to Thabit: 'O Abu Muhammad! Did you ask Anas what her bridal- money was?' He said: 'Her
bridal- money was her freedom.' "
Oj Id? Id aIUjJ Alld? ojld? Jls C^t Jit} ‘Cpli UjjJ- tjlj Jp ‘Sdli \s 5 jS-
jJ^- U) U C-jlSl ^jjjJ) -p-C- Jld-S sJs— (Jls . \Js)-Ld? \%Z~C- J aJx- 4 h) ~
AJ01
pLPPr
0 S- ' S 0 f- ° e -
. I (JUS UUol CjJLl
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1957
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2033
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) set Safiyyah free, and made her ransom her dowry, and he married her.
Jo-
f. 1 \ > ' % f - c 0 ~ " £* 0 ' ^ 0 ' > o } . p* t -''l £ ^ 2-^4 >0 > \ '"'i * ' % ' > > 0 1 ^ t,
i c ) 0 • ^ vC- ^ ^ I ^ J Co ^ C o -X>* £ Co
■ 1 -Cv2> A a C 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1958
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2034
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah said : "If a slave gets married without his master's permission, he is a fornicator."
(Jp -A ■-> Ali^ ! loA^>- X dAj 5] 1 -V^C- 11-aA*>-
oAum a_Tc* Ahl — All! Jls Jls X C-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 581 1.00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1959
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2035
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah said : "Any slave who gets married without his master's permission, is a fornicator."
Jjl j£- C- ) Jj l .A--*-. . JJ ^ JJ dt^ ^
j ^ -p— ^ \ a 1 1 — aTc- Alll — 4jT 5^-^) 5^® 5^® J ■> C - jjl J^ ^ ^3 ll j_C- ^Aul£- jj , j£-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1960
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2036
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that:
Xthe Messenger of Allah forbade on the Day of Khaibar, the temporary marriage of women and (he forbade) the
flesh of domestic donkeys.
j^p jj tjdLi-lj -tit jit jj! jit C^l jj (iAJU djli- jlit j^ JJL} llSll- jj ilSs- HjII-
0 ,? g 0 .9 1 £i ^ t t
jA? fji g-d— -d 1 A^-*-a j£" 1 ' _ ^-dbj A»lt ABl — AB 1 Jppj t'w-ddd ( 1 jj ^p j -t j£"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1961
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2037
It was narrated from Rabi'bin Sabrah that his father said :
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell pilgrimage, and they said : 'O Messenger of Allah, (|§f )
celibacy has become too difficult for us'. He said : 'Then make temporary marriages with these women'. So we went
to them, but they insisted on setting a fixed time between us and them. They mentioned that to the Prophet and he
said : 'Set a fixed time between you and them.' So 1 went out with a cousin of mine. He had a cloak and I had a cloak,
but his cloak was finer than mine, and 1 was younger than him. We came to a women and she said: 'One cloak is like
another.' So 1 married her and stayed with her that night. Then the next day 1 saw the Messenger of Allah standing
between the Rukn (comer) and the door (of the Ka'bah), saying : 'O people, I had permitted temporary marriage for
you, but Allah has forbidden it until the Day of Resurrection, however had any temporary wives, he should let them
go, and do not take back anything that you had given to them.' "
\' 0 ^ ' \\~ \ 0 ' ' 0 l > 0 -Ml 0 •" o-' ' * > 0 i ' 0 ' A . f ? 0 '
CL>- j£>- (Jl9 t A^o i Loyysj ^ 4 j-o-C' ^ o J^_C- Co-A>- cA-o ^ 1 U_)Jo»
\ li IS ■ <■ — * -XILJu 1 -A9 Aj^yx J \ (^)| AX3 \ \j \ ^ ^ 1 \ As>x^* ^ A^-i-C' AX^ \ AX3 1
JULs _ p-L-j aTc- aIi! (iili 1 xs 5C-1 j 4pp3 \-5 jo o A*
° I 1' & '\ \'t' ^ o> ° > - » f >> o >- ^ 9 of > - ' l S ' > » i- i-rf' > 0 - t ,,! k\ ' \ ° 2- \ ° \
o J -a I Coj Is Aj-J < I U Ij (_5 ^i^J J-a pp?- 1 8 p/pj pp pp A*-a (J p-C- JJ Ij U I d-J>-p>53 . 1 J^Jp-Jj p *—=1 i > < I jJJU>- 1
j£=jh J^i j^VS - jAjjj 4ill _ 4hl SjL^j Ojli- p Edil JUS lillp ^ ^ cJlli
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
582
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
iiifr 5^ jii 4 ^ 4j Si? j, (UJ oiil cjs' u ji j-iai 11 jji: &
. "&*, iL \jiih % J^4li zfig
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1962
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2038
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"When 'Umar bin Khattab was appointed caliph, he addressed the people and said: 'The Messenger of Allah
permitted temporary marriage for us three times, then he forbade it. By Allah, If I hear of any married person
entering a temporary marriage, I will stone him to death, unless he can bring me four witnesses who will testify that
the Messenger of Allah, allowed it after he forbade it'."
111 jls cjlj C- jjjl jjjC- jl (j-^ (jO 1)21 ,j-C- j-ill llSU -5^- U5 j2-
jtlc-t S 4hlj IJjp- jlS \ISii AjcLLSI (j IsJ J J-*s> - 4hl j ,jLj 51 J25 JlHH CJai- ^ J-li
$ %. %. %■%■%. $ o £ £
. IJa ^>- 1} Jju \ 4hl UJ-“^) 1)1 Qj A 4 AjUjL) 1)1 "^1 U>J-L> ^1 .1 ) -)2-i
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1963
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2039
Maimunah bint Harith narrated:
that the Messenger of Allah married her when he was Halal (not in Ihram). (Sahih). He (one of the narrators- Yazid)
said: "And she was my maternal aunt and the maternal aunt of Idn 'Abbas also."
yy _J U-iJ- jj jS>- U-C- j DoJo-
. ^yllc- C-iuj JlS . aJ^- 2)1 (5^ — *^1 5 J-“U 1)1 ■ C-Jo Aj
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1964
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2040
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
the Prophet got married while he was a Muhrim (in Ihram).
51 ‘jj-llc- jc- Cf- ^ 5 ^ (jp 5 ^ ‘ 25 lc. & c)C<Ll 2^21 ‘^>121 ^ 5 U- 5 e 2
Jo-
f _y*L? ^==u ~ p^““^ ‘^ 4 ^ 2)1 5 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1955
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2041
It was narrated from Aban bin ‘Uthman bin 'Affan' that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The one in Ihram should not get married, nor arrange a marriage for anyone else, nor
Propose marriage' '
5 ui 5 ^ (jH) i y£- t( jjj Ajj S'lJj ^ aJlSI -UX- . ./->\ \
. "52^ % {4X> % gz H Si aAp 4i)i jjJj j\i Jia ^1 ^ £
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
583
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1966
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2042
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah said: "If there comes to you one with whose character and religious commitment you are
pleased, then marry (your daughter or female relative under your care) to him, for if you do not do that there will be
Fitnah in the land and widespread corruption." 1
FoO^ ^2-3 ^>-1 t dv^j d! ^ d)dod--*J ^yj 1 do.A>- > ^yJ -X o
&
1 jJJiA j Si) Aloj 4jLL>- <j y£>y> (j-« li). _ p-Cj 4_Jx- Adll ^02 — J y*_) jls (Jp jj-C- ‘tj? _/< a2I
11 ? - *. - ^ . 0 1 ft • 2-. 0 £ £
Jz-tjZ- \ i3
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1967
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2043
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah said: "Choose the best for your sperm, and marry compatible women and propose
marriage to them. ' 1 '
-01 1 Jds C 0 H 3 t ^4-0 1 df^ j^d- 2 A dt^" ^ 1 I C- d-X^ (4- 1 do «A>- ^ -X.-.y.i - 4-ii 1 — o— C- do -A>-
==Jtj dlls'll 1 pJ-j Ut 4hl _
&
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1968
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2044
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever has two wives and favors one of them over the other, he will come on the
Day of Resurrection with one of his sides leaning."
Jds Lo^yj i ~d dl^ ^ di^” dt^” dt^” ^ do Jo- ^ A...x. 1 .-F ^y _j ^ ^ — j 1 do J->*
^ 0 ^ f
4 - 2 LH Jotj AdldflJl s-\o ^o^l jp IIa! Jo) d)l 5 ljj#l a] CJod" 4 _ 4 c- dill ^*2 — Alii J_j— jls
‘J^dd
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1969
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2045
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that whenever the Messenger of Allah was to travel, he would cast lots among his wives.
AlP ^ vS > __ Abl d )^ CAdLllc- dt ^" d )^ d dt ^" dF t - 9 ^* Ao ., (^1 dF _ J — — * 1 U 5
■ Ajddj F ) ^pd— i Ij) — - |<a-d. A.d^-
■Ao
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1970
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2046
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
584
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to divide his time equally among his wives, then he would say 'O Allah, this is what I
am doing with regard to that which is within my control, so do not hold me accountable for that which is under Your
control and is beyond my control.'"
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1971
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2047
'Urwah narrated from 'Aishah:
that when Saudah bint Zam'ah grew old, she gave her day to 'Aishah, and the Messenger of Allah went to 'Aishah on
Saudah's day.
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1972
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2048
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah became angry with Safiyyah bint Huyai for something, and Sufiyyah said: "O 'Aishah,
can you make the Messenger of Allah be pleased with me, and I will give you my day?" She said: "Yes." So she took a
headcover of hers that was dyed with saffron and sprinkled it with water so that its fragrance would become
stronger, then she sat beside the Messenger of Allah. The Prophet said: "O 'Aishah, go away, because it is not your
day!' She said: "That is the Grace of Allah which He bestows on whom He pleases." Then she told him about that
matter and he was pleased with her.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1973
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2049
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
585
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
"This Verse 'And making peace is better.' was revealed concerning a man who had been married to a woman for a
long time, and she had given birth to his children and he wanted to exchange her (for a new wife) . She agreed that he
would stay with her (the new wife) and would not give her (the first wife) a share of his time, (i.e.) not spend the
nights with her)."
ejjb cj y cJli i;Sl . tAjiSl b °y£- cA_ol °y£- j»li L* °y£- llSjei. Uddd-
S 13 014 jujs of jp 14 , o? s\jfs \sS(jf iu 0 ^ 33 141 ^ cju; is f?>i ^ cjr 343 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1974
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2050
It was narrated that Abu Ruhm said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'One of the best kinds of intercession is interceding between two people concerning
marriage.'"
tja Jbj l y£- H >- (J(l Ajjj l y£- Aj>jU«_s dh 1 Hj-C- Cj\4-C-
(3 oi-^ 3 AfrULiLM 1 aTc- 4 I 1 I 3 ^ — 5 y^j 3 Is 4 Is
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1975
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2051
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Usamah stumbled at the threshold of the door and cut his face. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Remove the harm (the
blood) from him,' but I was repulsed by that. He started to suck the blood and remove it from his face, then he said:
'If Usamah were a girl, I would have adorned him and dressed him until I married him off.'"
^ y ^ 0 y ** y 0* ® ^ ^ 0 @ ^ q "s- q “t- ^ >s
^JLs 1 >ld!l Add*-> *CUul J*S- C-Jls cAdtilc- td^r~!l dl^ dff J tAdx 2 t ^£=u Uj-L>-
pj A^>-j j»4Sl A_LC- 3*? t ® Ajj-LaX 3 . AJ_i £- aJlC- 4jill 3^ — 3_5 - ^> (JULs A_^>-j 3
jd>- 4443- £314- 11 Jil
im
AjiajI
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1976
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2052
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
the Prophet said: "The best of you is the one who is best to his wife, and I am the best of you to my wives."
ojld-C- cA_dc- { y£- td)4_J-> dP d^ dt^ - 44 -d>- 3)ls 3 ^" dP ddi- ^£=u t ydp ^3
. " 3 & ^£= 3 ^ U ?3 Ai^3! 34 = 3 ^ 34 = 3 ^ "JlS _ <Op aIiI 3 ^ _ ^ <a -\^ 31 jc- 3 ^ 5^32
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1977
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2053
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin ' Amr that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
586
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
the Messenger of Allah said: "The best of you are those who are best to their womenfolk 11
ns
p^==jl2>- p ^-=jll>- _ pJ_uj aAc. 4Aj1
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1978
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2054
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Prophet raced with me and I beat him."
All I — J/O-i 1 ^ 'y- O - ' t— • ^ ^ { ‘e * ~‘ -i to -to- l o CJ pi. . . to Jo-
>2 , f
2 1 * ^ > ' * 1 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1979
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2055
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
When the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Madinah, he had just married Safiyyah bint Huyai, and the women of the
Ansar came and told us about that. My expression changed and I covered my face and went away. The Messenger of
Allah looked at my eyes and recognized me. I turned away and walked guiddy, but he caught up with me and put his
arm around me and said: 'What did you see?' I said: 'Let me go, (I saw) a J ewish woman among other J ewish
women.' "
C & ' s- o **
. 1 : c- j
CP*
-ll s-\_A cJ^>-
aAc. All JoS - All J jLj jJaii 3 (i-lft 3i O^SsAj _
"colj (_J 11 jlii
o ££ . ^ 9 > ^ ^ ^
jD*- 3 <-?} - p-Cp ■
O JL 02 J JUO l J ^ 9 - L jJ >- 1^-0 «_a
121 CAvJSaJI ^ du ) l _9 ■ C » 9 ^^
. olj^j Cul-9 C-J\J . M -4'5
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1980
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2056
Urwah bin Zubair narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I did not know until Zainab burst in on me without permission and she was angry. Then she said: '0 Messenger of
Allah, is it enough for you that the young daughter of Abu Bakr waves her hands in front of you?' Then she turned to
me, but I ignored her until the Prophet said: 'You should say something to defend yourself.' So I turned on her, (and
replied to her) until I saw that her mouth had become dry, and she did not say anything back to me. And I saw the
Prophet with his face shining." (Hasan).
AJls jls * J 1 , ‘^J pj ) ^ l ^ ^ A ^.1.1 -I t 'yi 2 , 1 2 , 'y-2 J ■'> ~ Lo J->- ^ A.-.*.. - ( 1 1 , 'yi
Ji'
j,\ lA Al AAi
2 cjJli p— J
^ jjl -1>- J 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
587
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
\ ^ , 1 C. caJ-ULs ■ x~ ^ ^ ^ °-^SS~- 4_Lil _ ,"^-2 I 5^ , '' i> - C- O' - ■ A^y£- T <AaTU 1 po ■ W^L>”
. A_£>-j ( JiJo _ p_huj aJ^- Ah 1 ^,*2 — ^ CAu |5® ^)p -^J J 1^,9 (_j \Jjjj ,_)^OJ jJij IJo 5
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1981
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2057
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I used to play with dolls when I was with the Messenger of Allah, and he used to bring my friends to me to play with
me."
Jo-
oJ«Jl oJif cJlS cAJLaIc. °y£- cA_ot °y£- tS J°jk jj ^LL& LjU- <JlS 11)1 ^ JL-C- UjlC- c ^
■ | L^i o-^y^O ,<a.L. ~ya Ah 1 All 1 t-XJ k£- Ij 5 oa\joJL>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1982
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2058
It was narrated that 'Abduleh bin Zam'ah said:
'The Prophet delivered a sermon then he made mention of women, and exhorted (the men) concerning them. Then
he said: 'How long will one of you whip his wife like a slave, then lie with her at the end of the day?'
l Jii- cAj«_aj ^ All! X^S- ^yC- cA«ol ^y£- to jj^C- ^ aUL& Ujo- t^Ua_s 4hl XjS- \Jo-X>- caL^Ii ^£=u ys
i^-U4 5? aJjJj tfi\ jL fSj 11 jis ^ *ulU\ ^ aIi^ _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1983
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2059
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah never beat any of his servants, or wives, and his hand never hit anything."
Alh _ AjT J CaJIS tA_jAilc- tA_ol ^ Cf pH* & ‘^gj lisli. <zlZ £\ & J=c J\ V25
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1984
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2060
It was narrated that Iyas bin 'Abdullah bin Abu Dhubab said:
"The Prophet said: 'Do not beat the female slaves of Allah.' Then 'Umar came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger
of Allah, the woman have become bold towards their husbands? So order the beatin g of them,' and they were
beaten. Then many women went around to the family of Muhammad,. The next day he said: 'Last night seventy
women came to the family of Muhammad, each woman complaining about her husband. You will not find that those
are the best of you.' "
aIi! JLc- ^ j£- cJ-Lc- aIsI jJc- Ail I jJc- jix i<j ; jybjM jc- cAllle- ollLl Uliil ilis- HSjJ-
L 51JL9 _ A»Tt- aJi\ 1 i j)) y ., C- ■ aii\ £"LJ I ^ ~ ,<a.L a»Tc- aAs!
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 588 1.00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15) \
0 £
ills g-llh i_jSjU? _ pJu aAc- Ah! 44 J Is t_slia_S yvaS . yV2j ^j^-lj^l £ 1 - 4)1 J^jjs jJ) Abl UJ-“^
> ^ ^ ^ ^
. "45 \4 4431 3jlf Sli 144-33 J44 s\j4\ $ ty\ 5344433 44)1 Ju; 14 "Jls £41
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1985
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2061
It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:
"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and hit his wife, and I
separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, learn from me something that I heard from the
Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife, and do not go to sleep until you have prayed
the Witr.'" And I forgot the third thing."
4 h 44 3 SjlS £4 ca 1_4 3 414 ol 4 3 3 ^ 44 - Ills 344)1 43 A 3 3"^"!3 ‘ 3 ^ 3 - 44 - US
4 j 44 s 41 34 Ajljll ji ^ J 41 454 di 6 ^ 4 U * 4 ) Jl 4 c-Jl 4 ?
3 ^ 4 ^ 8 l**b 5l 4 - A*4c. Ahl ^ 4 ^ — Ahl 3 ^-*^) AXjc— * li.x..“> ^ A— C- h a -4 1 l> 3 31 ® Ahul ^S 3 i 15-9 1 1 ^ v *
. 4)11)1 44j . "Jj JE 4 41 Sfj Ajf>! 444 34
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1986
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2062
. e-slAU tX) 13 ji) 414 341 De 3*3 14- 414 <33- 3 44- 3 H4 414
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2063
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
the Prophet cursed the woman who does hair extensions and the one who has that done, and the woman who does
tattoos and the one who has that done.
Jo-
3 -)! 3 ‘ 5-4 3 ' 3 ‘^4 4 ^ ‘ 5-4 3 41 44 34 441 J>\j <. 3-4 3 41 44 414 ‘44 3 3 J=k 3 ' 4 s
■ 3 a^w. — ' 1 13) 3 3 a_Lv^ 3) 1 Aj 1 p— 4 a 4 x- aJi 1 3^ —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1987
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2064
It was narrated that Asma' said:
"A woman came to the Prophet and said:. My daughter is going to get married, and she had the measles and her hair
has fallen out. Can I put extensions in her hair?. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah has cursed the one who does
hair extensions and the one who has that done. 1 "
- 4 >-
(j) OS-L>- cJlJ Uj-C- o-444 \Jo-4>- 64^1x4 1 Hj
II '"' 0 >51 ^ || i
a1 — x 4 3 A _ c ^ 1 3 1 4-h i ^ a ) — p4 — ^ a ^ Tc - Ah i ^ 3 ^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
589
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1988
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2065
It was narrated that 'Abdulleh said:
"The Messenger of Allah cursed the woman who does tattoos and the one who has them done, and those who pluck
their eyebrows and file their teeth for the purpose of beautification, and those who change the creation of Allah."
News of that reached a woman of Banu Asad who was called Umm Ya'gub. She came to him and said: "I have heard
that you said such and such." He said: 'Why should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah cursed ? And it is
in the Book of Allah." She said: "I read what is between its two covers 'and I have not found that." He said: "If you
read it properly you would have found it. Have you not read the words: 'And whatsoever the Messenger
(Muhammad) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it).'?" She said: "Of course." He said:
'The Messenger of Allah forbade that." She said: 'I think that your wife does it.' He said: " Go and look." So she went
and looked and she did not see what she wanted. She said: "I have not seen anything!' 'Abdullah said: "If she was as
you say, I would not have kept her with me. "
* s’*’ s o ° <1 £ > ^ s''"'' ids s' '^ss
j-a-L. 4— _Lc- All) ^*2 _ All) ^Alll A— _£■ ^A^-fl-Lc-
4Llc- ^iLL cJULs aL) Os-LXs JUL _yL) ^ s)J_a) dlli ■ All) o)jlsLJ I oL>5jLI<J)j
> — ^ > c' o'
U 1 caLL Ah) aaLS* ^ p ^ a— .L t- All) ^*2 _ All) Ll ^Lo^ 5L ■ ca.-LL o — iL ca-Ls c—L 1
. jj dJls -y&i Alt ^£=145 Uj ojiiJ j ^\f\ Uj }ol_3i U? A3I4-J US Ast^ oi $ ■ Ui A 'J4
LLlftji . (_$ Jll . j jA-»-a.j liilfcl 5^^ CaJIs . Alt A3 _ pJu*j aJlC- Ah) ^*2 _ Ah I J j^ 3
. LlxjLoLL La 5^ LLS" caoS" j) Ah) ax jll . La-1 cajIj IL c-JlS . LL-l L^i>-L>- ojiXis
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1989
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2066
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Prophet, married me in Shawwal, and he consummated the marriage with me in Shawwal, and which of his
wives was more favored to him than I." 'Airhuh used to like marriage to be consummated with her female relatives in
Shawwal.
i j-C- C t f y> LjJo- i_aL>- ^ ‘ Jj) 3 ^ ^ HjJL>- ‘ALL^ ^ y LilLL
1 ^ I
■ oJAt 0^ ^L-A J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1990
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2067
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Malik bin Harith bin Hisham, from his father, that:
the Prophet married Umm Salamah in Shawwal, and consummated the marriage with her in Shawwal.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
590
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
f’o-' 0 ^ f" 0 ^ 1 0 ^ o ^ 0 . 0 0^ ($ 0 2 i ^ ^ 1 ^ 0 ^ ^ o ^ o ® ^
tA-ol 6 ^£=u ^ tfLUi 6 L9'^- U 'i Xj±>- UjJo- 6 ^ 3^1 \Jo A_>- CA^juIi (J^i UjJo-
^ f. ) f. ® 0
3 l^-2« ^3 a^. 1^ ^ I ^ jjj p_L<.o^ a^.Ic' a«u 1 1 (j) 1 _ ^j-C' 4.13 1 ~ ^ Cj^ 0 ^ (3^ ^ ^ j^c>
■ J(j-i (j W*A-J
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1991
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2068
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that:
the Messenger of Allah told her to take a woman to her husband before he had given her anything (i.e. bridal-
money). (Da 1 iP
51 tAjLilc. jA cAllA °y£- cAdA °y£- ~ ZA&l ~ tjjAA jA tiiL j! lAlA cJ^A- AlgJI UiA- Jt 1 d3d>-
. \11A \4ikL 5' ajVj^i 3A3 Jp Je-ij jT aA& 4hi _ ai Jj-ij
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1992
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2069
It was narrated from Hakim bin Mu'awiyah that his paternal uncle Mikhmar bin Mu'awiyah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Do not believe in omens, and good fortune is only to be found in three things: A
woman, a horse and a house.'"
J^>-
^jj { j£- t ^j\A dP dt^" ‘3^^ j»A^ dp jCC i o^^' A 5 d5 A- tjliA ^y> j»\JA 13
ajAj 3 d)"4'^ d) j i ~ z= 'i Aj (J — pCuj aAc- 43 X 3^ — Ail <J (J\J ‘AA ^jA tA^lA
E S ^ "g. 0
j\A\\j el jAl 3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1993
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2070
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "If it exists, it is in three things: a horse, and woman and a house," meaning omens.
431 1 3 ^' P dl .jri— dt^" t ^ dt^" dP ^ d 431 1 . ■ ) 1 do-Xj>-
e 3j ^ 0 £ 0 ^0 ^ ^ Q II'''' 1
Alj si j-2|j 0 } aAc- A1 3^ 3 —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1994
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2071
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "Omens are only to be found in three things: a horse, a woman and a house."
(Sahih)(One of the narrators) Az-Zuhri said: " Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah bin Zam'ah said that his mother, Zainab,
narrated to him, from Umm Salamah, that she used to list these three, and add to them "the sword."
II ^ ^ 0 ^0 ^ ^ o g || ^ ^ i C '
^ l a! o\ ^ (,3 ^ (^3 ^ 3 ^ — 1 \
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
591
100.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1995
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 20 72
Jjo tA_dC*j j£- AJoJo-
i -Joj tAjJc>- (jl tAjcaj jj Ahl -L»X- jj 0 d£ jjkjjl jlS
j£*_* .Jojpj
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2073
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "There is a kind of protective jealousy that Allah loves and a kind that Allah hates. As
for that which Allah loves, it is protective jealousy when there are grounds for suspicion. And as for that which He
hates, it is protective jealousy when there are no grounds for suspicion."
J^>-
cJL? (JIjj y\ y£* ^ ^ y^ O’* l9^* y^ y? L-j
o J < ~~ == *1 L» La|j XuSj\ y 0 L« Lall o J £ ~ == ^l La 4j^l LL^: La OjAxJl _ ^-L^ 4j^l ^^2 _ 4»Ul
[ I o'" ^ 0 ^
jCjj (3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1996
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2074
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I never felt as jealous of any woman as I did of Khadijah, because I saw how the Messenger of Allah remembered
her, and his Lord had told him to give her the glad tidings of a house in Paradise made of Qasab."
U \*~ 0 l T-' £ o ♦ \ "• 0 1 \ ~ ~ ° \ 0 ' ~ ' 0 * 0 \ T o-' ' \ ''’'i >> a £ ' 0 ' ' 0 [ * 0 £ ? \ " '
r? 9 o d»*j Ls y^* y^* 'jj£* y^ y^* yyy'^
Ajj o j^a *—-05 lC> AjsiJci- OjC-
<—*23
.^U^CaIIs
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1997
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2075
It was narrated that Mishwar bin Makhramah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah when he was on the pulpit, say: 'Banu Hisham bin Mughirah asked me for
permission to marry their daughter to 'Ali bin Abu Talib, but I will not give them permission, and I will not give
them permission, and I will not give them permission, unless 'Ali bin Abu Talib wants to divorce my daughter and
marry their daughter, for she is a part of me, and what bothers her bothers me, and what upsets her upsets me."
5(3 tA»a jj 1 j^ 1 i ~i ^ j Ah 1 3**C- j£- jJ <^**U 1 hl*ol t 1 jj ,
^ ° 0 ? 0
^3 <^JlJd j T jj ^ ^ ■ A i i tp) ( 1 . I 1 5 ^ ^ A^Tt- Ahl ^ ^ )_v2 Ah
U hCLj ulls ja-^ool jl ( - r 4Up (^1 jj hjj jl Si) ^ dp'^ ^ ^ jiTSl jdi ^- 4 } d)oI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1998
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 592 1.00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith2076
'Ali bin Husain said that Miswar bin Makhramab told him that:
'Ali bin Abu Talib proposed to the daughter of Abu J ahl, when he was married to Fatimah the daughter of the
Prophet. When Fatimah heard of that she went to the Prophet, and said: "Your people are saying that you do not feel
angry for your daughters. This 'Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu lahl." Miswar said: "The Prophet stood up,
and I heard him when he bore witness (i.e., said the Shahddah), then he said: 'I married my daughter (Zainab) to
Abul-As bin Rabi', and he spoke to me and was speaking the truth. Fatimah bint Mulfimmad is a part of me, and I
hate to see her faced with troubles. By Allah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah and the daughter of the enemy
of Allah will never be joined together in marriage to one man."He said: So, 'Ali abandoned the marriage proposal.
5'
fcye. & o' ‘gCJO ^ V5US\ 0U0J' J\ HSlO- VI5
_ Alipll ills _ <Ull — (Jp'" <4' CUXj ( — Ja>- < — JUs (Jl' dp
j“\Jls (Jls . dfr 1 ?" l^d oil'll 1 — Si tils ' 0 CO ji oi ct-JULs _ a_Tc- 01' d^ 3
^3 a . o ' yp I 1>1 ^ ** . 1 '' .X2 t f Is Aaj H 5 Is \ ^ . . A A . w p 1 . Ah' ^ ^.*3? — , ^-1 I
hot Jo-ij jl-j ol £. Oi' jlo Hjj 00 Jjlj 01 d Oi'j idd i&jioi 5' 05 jd aijo oJi aooi 0I3
. ciyo 5^ J5C 5^ ■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1999
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2077
It 'was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father that 'Aishab used to say:
"Wouldn't a woman feel too shy to offer herself to the Prophet?" Until Aileh revealed; "You (O Muhammad) can
postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will." She said: "Then I
said: 'Your Lord is guick to make things easy for you.'"
' 0 " \ 1 ° \"^'X " 1 0 ^ | » ' £^ 0 -* 0 I ' o •" ' \ " °'\ * > a t " 0 ' -C * 0 1 *" \ C *
1 Oo o I £ VC ' ^ ^ 0 "^ ^ ^ O Co 1 ^ ^ — o i Lo
CJiiCJU . "^•lOb dll' d )"Ah' ‘VlC' Ah' d**^ — C ' ** g ^ I)' 0^-1'
. ild® d Cllj 5}
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2000
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2078
Thabit said:
'We were sitting with Anas bin Mahk, and a daughter of his was with him. Anas said: 'A woman came to the Prophet
and offered herself to him. She said: " O Messenger of Allah, do you have any need of me?"' His daughter said: 'How
little modesty she had!' He said: 'She was better than you, because she wanted (to marry) the Messenger of Allah,
and she offered herself to him. "
A>
gj g CjM- & «Ll5 ^ & }J*j+ Svs^llS £ 1^-j ^ ^ J\£
\j CCiJIjLs ■ ^C^LC' A i ^C^LC' ^JIj23 4] 4.0 \ oJC-C^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
593
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
• " A i 5 ^_L, jjj <tB 1 ^*S> 1 j^**jj ^3 > <ih-f j^i- ^ jlii ■ Ifts-ILL jll IA AXlA cxJlii aJ-UL (3 JAA
. aIIc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2001
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2079
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man from Banu Fazdrah came to the Messenger of Allah, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my wife has given birth
to a black boy! The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do you have camels?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'What color are they?' He
said: 'Red.' Hesaid: 'Are there any grey ones among them?' He said: 'Yes, there are some grey ones among them.' He
said: 'Where does that come from?' He said: 'Perhaps it is hereditary.' He said: 'Likewise, perhaps this is hereditary!
jA °y£- (jj ‘L? yfcjpl (j£- y oCC CALL Sis t^llCll y JuC-j tC-i jA y j£-=z j y
■ (^1 y*^ L)i ab! L JIJL9 ab! (j| Lb' jL
. fpB 14^? Jls . Jls . 14 -Aj^ Ci Jls . p-*j Jls . Jj} y Jl) 4AA — LlA J 3^3
. y'i IkLUlj . "ac-JA \lj_e- JLJ lACj " jli . l^c-jp i3j-P ^Lc- jls ■ "JAlA laCl <3 ll 11 jls . \lj_j j} jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2002
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2080
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
a man from the desert people came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah, my wife has given birth on my
bed to a black boy, and there are no black people among my family." He said: "Do you have camels?" He said: "Yes."
He said: "What color are they?" He said: "Red." He said: are there any black ones among them?" He said, "No." He
said: "Are there any grey ones among them?" He said- "Yes." He said "How is that?" He said: "Perhaps it is
hereditary." He said: "Perhaps (the color of) this son of yours is also hereditary."
0 f ' ? f ' ' * 0 I ^ ° ' \ ° \ ° ~s e s > o ' d cS . H -* 0 t '\' ' \' s > ^ ' 0 ^ A Ki 1 ' '
y^ ^ (^ ) > ■ ^ yj 1 y^* ^ ^-3 C y^* ^ ' y^ y^ ^ O C^xC* yi i i yj o s- C-C* Co t o-o ^3 y i Co -X>*
^ ^ s' ^ s' ^ *■'' £. s' s' ^ ) s' £• 0
fj -c >1 ISJ3 I y oi Ahl 5 Atil (3^
J4- 3 JAs ■ Si jls . ys\ jls •y*' 2^ ■ Cs jls . jls . Jj} ya CJ jls ■ -lis l Ls £=u
. (3 Acyj llci JALA j^X® j^® ■ 5 y? ^-y C)_y=u jC . JAJi tjls jls . jls .
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2003
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2081
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
Ibn Zam'ah and Sa'd (Ibn Abu Waggas) referred a dispute to the Prophet concerning the son of Zam'ah's slave
woman. Sa'd said : " O Messenger of Allah my brother (Utbah bin Abu Waggas) left instructions in his will that when
I come to Makkah, I should look for the son of the slave woman of Zam'ah and take him into my care." 'Abd bin
Zam'ah said: "He is my brother and the son of the slave woman of my father; he was bom on my father's bed." The
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
594
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
Prophet ffi saw that he resembled 'Utbah, and said: "He belongs to you, O 'Abd bin Zam'ah. The child is for the bed.
Observe Hijab before him, O Saudah." (sahih)
1 -A-^- 1 CtdlS tAbbl^ 0^" 1 1 AI... 0 . , . LoAo*- 4 A...X.I . ; ^ I ^ ^ -.J 1
^iajl li) 4bi ij JjC JULs . Aj<_aj A_^l A_Tc- 4bl ^*2 _ j} l o TA
) ^ ^ ^ i - ^ £ /*■ > 0 ^ ' a 0 A _9 0 ? 0 A T '' ___ 0 *V ' ^ 0 ^ ^ 0
^ <.o 1 1 \ 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ i^j \3y ■ a * s \ 1
-lj . aJl^j -U-C' U cii] Jjb jli_3 *U^*j
M-'O ^ >0 ^
0 p A_^C- ^ 1
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2004
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2082
It was narrated from 'Umar that:
the Messenger of Allah ruled that the child belonged to the bed.
I ‘•A I * } ^ ^ I ^ a- ^ o <*' 10'' '*’ ^ I 0 A I 0 ^ ? O'” \+ ^ Q A ^ 2 0 , \ ° \ ** 'z, ^ 1 } 0 o ^
^i-v^ — 4b l 5 "_ y O ^ ■> c. cA_ol cA_i^yj ( T 4b' ^ i *j— C i 4^>- i A...x., . ; T ^ ^ -o i Co _^>-
0 ' 0 )
■ | a) ^ b ' .4^ ^ A_d£- 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2005
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2083
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Prophet said: "The child is for the bed (i.e., belongs to the husband) and the fornicator gets nothing ! 1
A^Tt- 4 bl ^vS> — O^" -A...*., . C^' ho
. j]j)l ' j\i _
Jo>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2006
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2084
Shurahbii bin Muslim said:
"I heard Abu Um Amah Al-Bahili say: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "The child is for the bed and the
fornicator gets nothing."
> >o \ o ^ >
A>
cuLj. (j jjL a^ui hi cJi^i ju ‘piio> HjIU- ^ tjilt y> \d
1 8 0 0 0 -A 0 > ^ __ ) O' -A ^
5^4 -h y i 5 a^Tc- 4bi Ab\
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2007
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2085
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
a woman came to the Prophet and became Muslim, and a man married her. Then her first husband came and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I became Muslim with her, and she knew that I was Muslim." So the Messenger of Allah took
her away from her second husband and returned her to her first husband.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
595
1 . 00.02
tollt xsA \55 jS-
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
t 0
_ {jp\ (J) OaU- coljjsl jVt^Cc- ^y>\ i j£- 4AJ# j>*£- °y£- ciiU-d ^ ( jka.->-
djaS"* -A3 (,3) Abl 1-3 Q Lfl-9 £-Ij>x3 5^3 ■ \-^>-^J^A3 ■ 1 I 3 — j<a-L. A-Tc- Alii
■ Jj^l ji _>>^1 — 1*3-1 -' -3 A_J-£J Alii — A-iil 1 13 d i 1 3 513 ■ ilj
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2008
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2086
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
the Messenger of Allah returned his daughter to Abul-'As bin Rabi' after two years, on the basis of the first marriage
contract.
5* tgUiU gj sjis & ojjU & ViSli. Sis oSu. & j=^ J\ usii
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2009
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2087
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grand father, that:
the Messenger of Allah, returned his daughter Zainab to Abul- As bin Rabi', with a new marriage contract.
aJlC- aIs! — Alii (J l)1 i i-^~ i ^r 3 ^ Jj-f- ti jjj-a-C- ‘^W 5 ^ Cy^~ _jjl IjoJo- td-oj^ ^jjl \J 0 J 0 -
. Jo Jo>- ^Sjd ^-3_^1 1 ^ (Jl ^ d^ 1 ’A?j 1 — p-Cj
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 20 10
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2088
It was narrated that Judamah bint Wahb Al-Asadiyyah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'I wanted to forbid intercourse with a nursing mother, but then (I saw that) the
Persians and the Romans do this, and it does not kill their children.' And I heard him say/ when he was asked about
coitus interruptus: 'It is the disguised form of b.nyirg children alive."
^c- jIc- -uj£- Cd5j^l (Jj4 Hj 1>- ‘(3^2-1 d§^ (4' jjI &•!»•
d)l dJ 3^ 1 J*3 5 ^4^* All 1 1 - 0 ^ — All 1 d^ 3‘ * 3 dJ*J (3 1 £ 3 1 c Ao J— — i'll 1 d--*-&^ CJ —-0 A-o 1 -A>- ^ A_-^j\c.
. M ^il iljil^i "jlli JjiJl gfr jiLj jy: 114^3 . "^sSljt 5jl^ fjjJlj ISIS Jl^Jl gfr Jdf
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 20 11
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2089
It was narrated from Muhajir bin Abu Muslim, from Asma 1 bint Yazid bin Sakary who was his freed
slave womary that:
she heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Do not kill your children secretly, for by the One in Whose Hand is my soul,
intercourse with a breastfeeding woman catches up with people when they are riding their horses (in battle) and
wrestles them to the ground."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
596
1 . 00.02
9 - The Chapters on Marriage ( 1845 - 20 15)
(jl ^-1 ^ T 1 obi ^.--i. . . Aj I ( j -t C- ^yi l-O.A>- ^dlh& Lo-X>-
[_$ y3 1 J^j - ‘-—^ ' 1 jIxAJ Si (J jJL — ra-CjJ A_Tc- Alii — Abl l) C-'* a m L^j I AjSl tC-O^J ^*-=3.21 ^jj Aj^j C-Jo
||> O'" '' O '' -'° > o '*’ '' o ^ 0 Si 0 ^
At^-s^j ^ A-*-w^3 ^ ^ ^C- IjsJ 1 Tr A 1 I oAj ^ ^.- •. w - '
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 20 12
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2090
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"A woman came to the Prophet with two of her children, carrying one and leading the other. The Messenger of Allah
said: 'They carry children and give birth to them and are compassionate. If they do not annoy their husbands, those
among them who perform prayer will enter Paradise.'"
^ ^-d I CAj 1 5^ ^A^dal ; T t -j 1 ^*y pJd^j . * o C- 1 ^ ) d .O. ■ * Uo-A>- y^ do-X>- ^yi A o tdi-X^»-
£j^hy\s>- _ p-Cuj AaJlC' Alll ^*2 — 'dll (J ijlJLs ^i-Sll .ijjLj d^J Co-Ls*“ -Xi jCw2 a of^ol _ p-Cuj A^dc- Alii
a % 4 ~\ Ji-S eii dty^ ^ Si_y
PJ
>\5\\
U
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 20 13
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2091
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin J abal that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "No woman annoys her husband but his wife among houris (of Paradise) safs: 'Do not
annoy him, may Allah destroy you, for he is j ust a temporary guest with you and soon he will leave you and j oin us. " '
jIs- Hj
Ajip Si jXJ«JI j jjisM j-J A2>-j )j C-Jls Ni ol^al {S'Sjj Si — pCuj AjJlC’ Alii — 'dll (J j-“g ijl^ ijl^ dP
"Udll liAljlL jl ji-ijl J^S Ajjs- y* uils ab! dAJjli
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 20 14
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2092
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
the Prophet, said: "What is Haram does not make what is Halal into what is Haram."
^j^Jl j^ 1 ^ dP^ dl^” ^ ^ df^” ^ dP *dil A^C- IajA>. ‘i — jd?^l d-J-X>- (^9^*
. "3i\ f 1>1 \% H 11 jlS _ aJ^ 4hl _
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 20 15
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2093
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
597
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that:
the Messenger of Allah divorced Hafsah then took her back.
gC- tSJolj (j) gj Ij gj Uj 1>- IjllS gj ‘g'jj gj gj 4hl ilig IXaIj gj jjsj-l ujjo-
^ s' ^ 0 2 '' ^ S’ ^
(Jgg ■ ^<—^1 1?^ "! gj y -i.C' g£- ^guUc. gj' gf- g>L^>- gj 4wc*-«^ gj g-^ - g- 3 o -3
,, > ,. o S )
. l^i>- Ig pj <uii> gJJp _ p_Lg a_Tc. *dil 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2016
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2094
It was narrated from Abu Musa that:
the Messenger of Allah said: What is wrong with people who play with the limits imposed by Allah, and one of them
says: "I divorce you, I take you back, I divorce you?"
Jg-g g£- 4o.gj g^ g^ - ~ Uj J»>- gj o lo
J^>-
cIIiaII? jJ . J3 dixflils jJi pJ&_L>-t <J gib diil -X^- pljSt JU \Ja — p-Lg 4_Jx- 4hl
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2017
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2095
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "The most hated of permissible things to Allah is divorce. "
gj gff- .pjgjl gj dill -Clc- gC- t jJU- g^ -Clc- gi llj
g^UaJl 4hl j) J^d-1 gaio) _ pJ_g aAc- 4hl - 4j^ Jgg <j(s jll ‘Jg-C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2018
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2096
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I divorced my wife when she was menstruating. 'Umar mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Tell
him to take her back until she becomes pure (i.e., her period ends), then she has her period (again), then she
becomes pure (again), then if he wishes he may divorce her before having sexual relations with her, and if he wishes
he may keep her. This is the waiting period that Allah has enj oined. ' ' 1
Jb>-
(jkj jli glc- gjl gC- 4^U gC- c4bl .ulc- gC- tgbgS) gj 4bl ilf- ll5l>- cCli g ^
f-UL Ui p-J j p-J ga*^- pj g ^Jaj gtj*- og (JUiS _ p-Lg gl£- 4ill Jggi ^L-C- ^5" Li gbli-
gd gjJl oJjJl (4^^ s\ij (j\j (j^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2019
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2097
It was narrated that Abdullah said:
"Divorce according to the Sunnah means divorcing her when she is pure, ( i.e., not menstruating) and without
having had intercourse with her (duringthat cycle)."
aIDI j\i <-4s\ Jvlc- ‘ °j£- Hjj 3- 4jllb 11 ^- H5j3-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2020
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2098
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"Divorce according to the Sunnah means divorcing her with one divorce in each cycle when she is pure, then when
she becomes pure the third time, then he pronounces divorce again, and after that she must wait one more
menstrual cycle."
jli tAj3 jIc- \ °y£. jU lOUt (jkai cgjjl jjlli ^ \15j3-
. A_3p~ dJJii Oj-^ lils AjLliaj Ji' J-tc- aIuJI 3 ^-^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2021
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2099
It was narrated that Yunus bin J ubair, Abu Ghallab, said:
"I asked Ibn 'Umar about a man who divorced his wife when she was menstruating. He said: 'Do you know 'Abdullah
bin 'Umar? He divorced his wife when she was menstruating then 'Umar came to the Prophet (f§f ) (and told him
what had happened). He ordered him to take her back.' I said: 'Will that be counted (as a divorce)?' He said: 'Do You
think he was helpless and behaving foolishly? [i.e.. Yes, it counts (as a divorce).]."'
yj\ cJIH, jli JCL y j-c- Uili- t Jc-Sll lie- H5 j3-
Ahl C£j (3? 3*3 ^ (j^-
jla <jlLu aILjI 3Ji . ejpli -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2022
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2100
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
he divorced his wife when she was menstruating, and 'Umar mentioned that to the Prophet (f§f). He said: "Tell him
to take her back then divorce her when she is pure (not menstruating) or pregnant."
y£- A^jjs J \ (_J,_p -U-C- y* y£- 3lls cjU^- yi yj HjJo-
1 ^ 3^ 1 3 jl-A9 Ah l . ^ t Aj| A_> I 4^ ■> O t I .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 599 1.00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2023
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2101
It was narrated that 'Amir Sha'bi said:
"I said to Fatimah bint Qais: 'Tell me about your divorce.' She said: 'My husband divorced me three times when he
was leaving for Yemen, and the Messenger of Allah (|§f) allowed that.'"
2, Alipli) CJi J\i Jh ^k £ JU2-1 ^k cjJL. £ 2221 2121 £ is. &
pCuj aTc- — 4bl iJj— dUi jC-ll 5 \ jl j&j li*}2 iSijj t _j-2Up c22 ■ ‘cAstiUp ^yk
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2024
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2102
'Imran bin Husain:
was asked about a man who divorced his wife then had intercourse with her, and there were no witnesses to his
divorcing her or his taking her back. 'Imran said: "You have divorced (her) in a manner that is not according to the
Sunnah, and you have taken her back in a manner that is not according to the Sunnah. Bring people to witness your
divorcing her and taking her back. ' 1
jl c jXjlW y> 4 I 1 I xkk y> yk ciiCirp! °yk tjjda )1 jUlliu y> y> kkkk-
yjt J oJjilp JUls . \^kk>-j ^C- Sj ^C- -LgJL} pjj AjljJ-al yk J iyuklk\ y>
A_a_<.xi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2025
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2103
It was narrated from Zubair bin 'Awwam that:
he was married to Umm Kulthum bint 'Ugbah, and she said to him when she was pregnant. "I will accept one
divorce." So he divorced her once. Then he went out for prayer, and when he came back she had given birth. He said:
"What is wrong with her? She misled me may Allah mislead her! " Then he came to the Prophet (H), who said: "Her
waiting period is over (and she is divorced); propose marriage a new to her."
(j) ^ fllla 9 . a! oJULs aIJLC- OJo ^ oJJX' d-oS" Ail
Jl Ai>.| I (JlJLs _ A^ix- Ajil (J^l pi! Ajil Jc>- (JlJLs .
A>
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2026
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2104
It was narrated that Abu Sanabil said:
"Subai'ah Aslamiyyah bint Harith gave birth twenty-odd days after her husband died. When her postnatal bleeding
ended, she adorned herself, and was criticized for doing that. Her case was mentioned to the Prophet (f§f) and he
said: 'If she does that, then her waiting period is over.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
600
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
CUj JU iJjUAJl Jj S- Cp^Jbl jj\ j jjA ‘jj a (jA 1 cALul ^£=u \jo-V>-
lA^al^Aij \^_Ac- (UJi < jJLi l^plA ( j r j cAl*j ills aAJ jjj L^>-j)j sll j -)j<j L^A«*“ ^UA AAj 4A1MI
I^ 2 -* -^A3 JiLaj (j) jlj23 — 4»ul ^*2 —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2027
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2105
It was narrated that Masruq and 'Amr bin 'Utbah wrote to Subai'ah bint Harith, asking about her
case.:
She wrote to them saying that she gave birth twenty- five days after her husband died. Then she prepared herself,
seeking to remarry. Abu Sanabil bin Ba'kak passed by her and said: "You are in a hurry; observe waiting period for
the longer period, four months and ten days." "So I went to the Prophet (|fg) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (|§f)
pray for forgiveness for me.' He said: 'Why is that." I told him (what had happened). He said: 'If you find a righteous
husband then marry him.'"
’ C." 0 2 0 0 ' S - .. } 0 ' O'' ^ ° ^ \ \ " ® . \ Q ' > O'' ° > -> 0 ' ~^° ' . f > 0
Uw^-) I ‘• £ CCLC' y> > y> y£* t j^ 4 ** A ^ yj j'Aai U_)Jo-
i ALj oA^As Jj sAj jj<_) cus A 4 A) cAASC A& ^yc- c-jo ^*-^Au j) IAS"
<ds1 AASli . IJiA) zz£\ g^l>T gw' oAjAl ji jlli gJiJj ^ JAIl)' ^
. "dtjp liu lijj o JAj c>\ ", 1 jlii . ^>Lli . "UlS 11 jls . J, JiilAI Ji' jjAj A AAii _ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2028
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2106
It was narrated from Miswar bin Makhramab that:
the Prophet (|§) told Subai'ah to get married, when her postnatal bleeding ended.
A>
Jl ‘AAjA jjAAl jA cAjjl JA tejjjc. \AsAA tS^\S ^ Ail _AA \AjAA Nil < j\Jg jAA-J c^A ^ JJA Hi
. LA*jAj ^j^a C-AsiJ 15} <j' 1 _ pAfcO^ A^At- All \
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2029
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2107
It was narrated that' Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"By Allah, for those who would like to go through the process of praying for Allah's curse to be upon the one who is
wrong, the shorter Surah concerning women[l] was revealed after (the Verses[2] which speak of the waiting period
of) four months and ten (days)." [1] (65:40), [2] (2:234)
A>
jll djilj JlS ^ 4hl j^A- jA t jA tpA^a ^jA t^yA-c- Jl jA tAijULa AjjA- ^ jAA- Aj
At A Zj\ ISA ^Ua 5J\ sj^A AJ ^ JllASl
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2030
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2108
It was narrated from Zainab bint Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, who was married to Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri, :
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 60 1
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
that his sister Furai'ah bint Malik said: "My husband went out to pursue some slaves of his. He caught up with them
at the edge of Qadumttl and they killed him. News of his death reached me when I was in one of the houses of the
Ansar, far away from the house of my family and my brothers. I went to the Prophet (f§f ) and said: 'O Messenger of
Allah (U), there has come to me news of my husband's death and I am in a house far away from the house of my
people and the house of my brothers. He did not leave any money that could be spent on me, or any inheritance, or
any house I may take possession of. If you think that you could give me permission to join my family and my
brothers, then that is what I prefer and is better for me in some ways.' He said: 'Do that if you wish.' Then I went out,
feeling happy with the ruling of Allah given upon the lips of the Messenger of Allah (Hf), until, when I was in the
mosgue, or, in one of the apartments, he called me and said: 'What did you say?' I told him the story, and he said:
'Stay in the house in which the news of your husband's death came to you, until your waiting period is ever.'" She
said: "So I observed the waiting period there for four months and ten (days)."
' 0 0 2 ^ 0 Cm 5 i 0 * \ ' a \ > sji \\ ' A \ C* ^ ^
H g% s \ U& j, Hid cdUU isi-f O' J\ ol
'■> j 3l°/j t\sn£ 0j\sjiS
SlU Sj JrflL SlU pj J^' j'® 3*-^ j' 2 4. 4?JJ
j\i . <4. el eli ‘-r 2 ’"' j'Sj j'H 0^"^ el ePl® O' eEo'j e)l® l-$dlLo 'j'® ■ aHjj
a ^ 'M — p^jy AHt 4Pi' — Oi ' (d Aii' 12 o^j^3 (to^-^^s-® (tHl^ ■ CTO..'v 0)
3^-S 4^3 «•!>- (_£d" liApu (3 jlli pHt ctoaHHls itHls . JULs - 3 j' ”
. 'JJLl) JqX\ Zj6j\ a_j cHlllll cJli . "1U-1 oh>3j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2031
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2109
It was narrated from Hisham bin ‘Urwah that his father said:
"I entered upon Marwan and said to him: 'A women from your family has been divorced. I passed by her and she was
moving. She said: 'Fatimah bint Qais told us to do that, and she told us that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) told her to
move.' Marwan said: 'She told them to do that.'" 'Urwah said: "1 said: 'By Allah, 'Aishah did not like that, and said:
'Fatimah was living in a deserted house and it was feared for her (safety and well being), so the Messenger of Allah
(H) granted a concession to her." 1
Jp CJi-S j\i tA-ol <jj ( 22 L#> ol5jp' ( 3 ' t4h' pit 33 30*-" ‘,^4 34 15
_ 4 h' j^3 5? Usjji-fj liLli U331! CJiii jiHL £ ^3 1410 0,31! Cik ail? 3^ ft>l 1 clii 5'j>
Uiplt dUi (toll jU 4^3 H' ctlis (Jl® ■ dlls ~ (Jla.9 . 3' — p-^j aJx- Hi'
A*lt Hi' - Hli' ij y^j l-^ dU-Hs l^Ht 4 aIHH Ui cJlSj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2032
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2110
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
602
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Fatimah bint Qais said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (f§f) I am afraid that someone may enter upon me by force.' So he
told her to move."
o £
L cJlS cJll cAjLSlc- cA_ol (dalle- ^ CijJ- caJJ ^ jT U
. (J jTuj (jl Ql i — slid J} 4hl (J j-^)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2033
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2111
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"My maternal aunt was divorced, and she wanted to collect the harvest from her date-palm trees. A man rebuked her
for going out to the trees. She went to the Prophet (|J ), who said: 'No, go and collect the harvest from your trees, for
perhaps you will give some in charity or do a good deed with it.'"
jjl ^y\ ,j£- IC-fr ‘ jQ-l UjIUj ^ jUiJ \ljjJ-
aJc- Abl ^*2 — (YpJI C-oll aJI d)l ^ ijl sloljl! C-JLU? Jls tAjll J-J- (j^- c^opl
(3-aJij Ql <Jjls JULs — p-Cj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2034
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2112
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abu J ahm bin Sukhair Al-' Adawi said:
"I heard Fatimah bint Qais say that her husband divorced her ttree times, and the Messenger of Allah (f§f) did not
say that she was entitled to accommodation and maintenance."
p*L\ S) g? 4 & ‘JrS ^ dP JfJ 4 Of >=4 J?'
, ajlLs aJc- dill ^ vS> - ‘'-J IJ jJ-® IJLU \Jdjij oi J ijjtj Adlpll JlS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2035
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2113
It was narrated that Sha'bi said:
Fatimah bint Qais said: 'My husband divorced me at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|§f) three times. The
Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'You have no right to accommodation or to maintenance. "
(Jj^) -Xg_C- jp iStjj CUJL> A_dlp\i C-JlS (jls lo^yJu* i y£- t jj y>. cAdjkdu (J^l ^yj
pi US
Jl>-
, AjLaj (JJ N Ajlll o _ 4 hl (J —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2036
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2114
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
603
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
'Amrah bint J awn sought refuge. with Allah from the Messenger of Allah (|§g) when she was brought to him (as a
bride) He said: "You have sought refuge with Him in Whom refuge is sought." So he divorced her and told Usamah
or Anas to give her, a gift of three garments of white flax.
5 ? <aJ £ ££ 1151^ J plliJl £ Jjtf 1151^
i t $ l ' 0
Ajoddul l ^ a 1 la 9 . idsL«_> jJLS (Jta3 aAc. cA»o\ Ui?' — p-Cuj aAc- Alii _ Abl (j-? jaA C-JA
. A^Jljlj I Aj'aI) \JL±\ j\
Grade : Maudu (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2037
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2115
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that:
the Prophet (f§f) said: "If a woman claims that her husband has divorced her, and she brings a witness of good
character (to testify) to that, her husband should be asked to swear an oath. If he swears, that will invalidate the
testimony of the witness, but if he refuses then that will be eguivalent to a second witness, and the divorce will take
effect."
^ 1 yy y ^ dP ^ dt^” dt^” ^ ^ a*>- yi 1 aA-**j ^ d^ ^ v do »A>- t l 9"^* dP A . > ^ do »a>*
(Jjx- jj&dA dUi Of.di>t3 d?*^A jjAl cAA li) j\J _ p-Cuj aJlC’ aAJI dP”
AjAA jd>-p ^a>-I A?do Ajj^do a) jSdj ( JA=u d)jj -^dljl o.idA“ dJJaj AA>- di^®
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2038
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2116
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah (|g) said: "There are three matters in which seriousness is serious and joking is serious:
A^>-
marriage, divorce and taking back (one's wife). "
°y£- frdkc- dojd- tdSjI dp dP^' ^ ‘ J^dll} jodi- dodd- tjdlc- JJ pdiL* do
dj*AAlp -A>- df&ldp3 dt^ - ^" — pAup aAc- All — 8 t)^-® l)^® l2^ df^" ‘dd&dd od^j
■
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2039
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2117
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah (|g) said: "Allah has forgiven my nation for what they think of to themselves, so long as they
do not act upon it or speak of it."
Ja>-
l ll I > • ’IK ^ 2° 1'°'' e > > ° I ° 1 - \'&
a AJti- U_s-A>- Jw^“ LoJw>-p ^ td)LoO-»' o -A«_C-j c ... a ^y> Lo-tj>- tAooi (jg ^==u Lo
d)} — jO-d. A*T c- Alh — Ab\ 2^9 2^3 dt^” dP dt^” dt^ ^ dt^”
Aj pA£=u Aj pJ di Aj Co-C- dli- t _g- a> dl
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
604
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2040
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2118
It was narrated from Aishah that:
the Messenger of Allah said. "The Pen has been lifted from three : from the sleeping person until he awakens, from
the minor until he grows up, and from the insane person until he comes to his senses."In his narration, (one of the
narrators Abu Bakr (Ibn Abu Shaibah) said: "And from the afflicted person, unit he recovers" (1)
lit \3ils- Sis ap dp 1C- dp Hi lUj ^ ‘5 jjll Hp \ijjJd tHlh (jj ^£=U Uoj3-
Ahl _ Ah\ 2ppj d)^ ■ ‘pp— 1 31) dp dp ^
JlS . 1 jl Jjl*p t jp>- 1* y^ => i. (jp* - ^ jp " *i di p-lll 1 ^d> Jls — p-Cj
‘ Ipf (Jp*" di? (3 1=0 _p
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2041
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2119
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that:
the Messenger of Allah (ijg ) said: "The Pen is lifted from the minor, the insane person and the sleeper."
_ Ah) J \jLj c>\ io-JU? 3 i di ‘Hi i jHAJL)) lilljl Hj 3- coSllt H loll- 1 jlH H do
II >0° ^ ^ \\ ' ' '
1 di^l? ddp-f^H ) di^D y t * p l ^ ^ )ls — pi- 4-lt Hi )
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2042
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2120
It was narrated from Abu Dharr Al-Ghifari that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
Allah has forgiven for me my nation their mistakes and forgetfulness, and what they are forced to do."
i i di “ y'pi dtf di ‘ Cl ^' jr=°. loJ ->- CJoj^j dp 1 Df Hj - Aj *- ‘ d ^ lf j - d )) l _ j 3 up dp -CdH dp p — ft ) _ p ) Do
I Ipj d)l ,ow '^ J l(j liaid) ) di^" 4h) d)} Ah) Ah) 2 l)1® 21® ‘( > ^jIaJlSI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2043
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2121
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the:
Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said : "Allah has forgiven my nation for the evil suggestions of their hearts, so long as they
do not act upon it or speak of it, and for what they are forced to do."
Ah) 1 _p ‘ Jl® (jls ‘o ^p 3^ dl"^ ‘3j' dP di IjLi dl"^" dt^" ^ ** ,a df^" ‘ o C- dp ^ d .o. . ~ do-X^- dp ^d. ..fe do
^ 0 $ Z 0 ^ " t ' ^ ' 1
A^Hc- 1 . I ds^ Aj ^ 1 Aj 3 ■ l^j)^ Aj 3 c. l^ - Ah 1 d)} — A*3 c- Ah \ —
Jo>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2044
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2122
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
605
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (gf) said :
"Allah has forgiven my nation for mistakes and forgetfulness, and what they are forced to do."
Ah' ^ , <^3 ' ^ ^ ^ i dj) 3 ' do«X>* x^d . , -x3jj 1 LoAc>- ~ ^ ^ ^ a J ' ^j-j -X ■•> do
^ a >
"aIIc. 1 jis jxidl Uj d)dj-^jJlj U3dl ^Jv-3 dt^" dh' d)i 3^ — A_dx-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2045
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2123
It was narrated that Safiyyah bint Shaibah said:
"Aishah told me that the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'There is no divorce and no manumission at the time of
coercion.
Aodd? ^j-C- t^)dd? (Jt' jjJ J-dx- tjjj jjj ^jC- Ah' -X^C- IdjJo- tAdol (Jl' ^£=u j3 doJo-
■ (3*^1 (3 3'“*-^' *3^ 33dd> *3 3^ — j-d-j aTC" Ah' 3 > ^ — Ah' 3_9- i ^ o' C-J3 tAdjol C-Ju
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2046
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2124
It was narrated from "Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that:
the Messenger of Allah said : "There is no divorce regarding that which one does not possess."
^3 dr^lP' dr^ d^ fiC- HSj 3- _3' dold-J ^ t33=^' 3-?^ dldlt IISj 3- t c-djff jdl US
ddl • > ) *3 *3 3^ — Ah' ^3*^ — Ah' 3 j-j o' ■ ^j_c- ^a-o 1 dt^" c. d*-w^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2047
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2125
It was narrated from Miswar bin Makharamah that the Prophet (g|) said:
"There is no divorce before marriage, and no manumission before taking possession."
j t » ..J 1 dj^- dt^" ^ t ' dt^” f d. ti— i-Xj*- ^ ti-j-X^- tj i 3 ' -A.-.*.. * ^j_b 1 do.A^>
odd? 3^s 3^c. 3j ^3-^=3 3ddd *3 3d — p-d^j 4_Jx- Ah' 3^ — dt^ -
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2048
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2126
It was narrated from 1 Ali bin Abu Talib that the Prophet (gf) said :
"There is no divorce before marriage."
-L>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Maj ah - Sunnah.com 606 1. 0 0 . 0 2
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2049
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2127
Awza'i said :
"I asked Zuhri: 'Which of the wives of the Prophet (|§f) sought refuge with Allah from him? He said : "Urwah told
me, (narrating) from 'Aishah, that when the daughter of J awn entered upon the Messenger of Allah (|§f) and he
came close to her, she said: "I seek refuge with Allah from you." the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said : "You have sought
refuge in the Almighty" go to your family."
i cju jis ^ 22511 1-522 2^ ns
p-1.,-^ d-2x d-fll dill 0^*^) Ct-2>0 1-2 d)_y2l Aol d)l A-iolC' 1 Ai-a oljCoJ pi—-^ d-2x djil
. tildj&U . p 2a * 3 Cj2x _ p-CjJ A*ix 2551 — Alii J iJULs ■ dlj-j AllU 5jf-l C-JlJ I4A? 151s
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2050
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2128
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Ali bin Yazid bin Rukanah, from his father, from his
grandfather, that:
he divorced his wife irrevocably, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (|g) and asked him. He said: "What did you
mean by that?" He said: "One (divorce)." He said: "By Allah did you only mean one (divorce) thereby?" He said: "By
Allah, I meant one." Then he sent her back to him. (Da'if) Muhammad bin Majah said: I heard Abul- Hasan ' Ali bin
Muhammad Tanafisi saying: "How noble is this Hadith." Ibn Majah said: 'Abu 'Ubaid left it (i.e., did not accept its
narration) and Ahmad was fearful of it (i.e., of narrating it)."
to «A>* ^*jX ^ Ao 1 *y-^* t A-3^2
a 212 jli . a2x l&Sjji jli . o2>-lj 2} IJ oYjl 12 dll jli 0 J>-lj Si) IJ odjl 1-5 255 11 jli . slcJj jli .
> ° ^ ^ ^ ° fc - ^ t -? -* ° ^ -* f 0 ^ t ^ > 3 1 ii«
. AX db->- -Vs— |_j A-c>- t) Ojj Jlu£ I As- Lo I (J Is
-jji-1 1 jjb t—SyJu! 12 J jjb ^sUJaJl -A»2 jj-lJ-1 HI
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2051
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2129
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah gave us the choice, and we chose him, and he did not consider it as something (i.e., an
effective divorce) . 1 1
— d-tl 1 2j-j Lt-215 tA--^slC' ^*^X wO ^*^X tp 1 . o ^*^X ** *2 1 . H-J-Xs- t . . 2 ^ ' ~3j 1 1-0
-As-
liUX o jj p-Ls . oljjits-ll _ p-Loj aJx 2il
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2052
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2130
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"When the following was revealed: 'But if you desire Allah and His Messenger, (f§f ) the Messenger of Allah (0)
entered upon me and said: 'O Aishah I want to say something to you, and you do not have to hasten (in making a
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 607 1.00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
decision) until you have consulted your parents.'" She said: "He knew, by Allah, that my parents would never tell me
to leave him." She said: "Then he recited to me: ' O Prophet (Muhammad) ! Say to your wives: " If you desire the life
of this world, and its glitter." 1 I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents about this? I choose Allah and His
Messenger.'"
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2053
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2131
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
"No woman asks for divorce when it is not absolutely necessary, but she will never smell the fragrance of paradise,
although its fragrance can be detected from a distance of forty years' travel. "
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2054
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2132
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
'Any woman who asks her husband for a divorce when it is not absolutely necessary, the fragrance of Paradise will be
forbidden to her.'"
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2055
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2133
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
J amilah bint Salul came to the Prophet (|§f) and said: "By Allah, I do not find any fault with Thabit regarding his
religion nor his behavior, but I hate disbelief after becoming Muslim and I cannot stand him. "The Prophet ((§f) said
to her: 'Will you give him back his garden?" She said: "Yes." So the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) told him to take back his
garden from her and no more than that.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
. JjXi- ST, jj-O (3 -olj ^C- ^CS-\ Li 4b
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 608
608
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
ipl . cjls . aIIc- Adc. 4Ail IJ JUS . ISJ4 iLU S pSLl)h
0 ^ ^
. ^ 1 4XiL -A>- L^r? ^ j^- p-huj aJlC- 4b 1 ^*2 — “dl ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2056
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2134
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"Habibah bint Sahl was married to Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, who was an ugly man. She said: 'O Messenger of
Allah, (f§f ) by Allah, were it not for fear of Allah when he enters upon me I would spit in his face.' The Messenger of
Allah (f|) said: 'Will you give him back his garden?' She :said: 'Yes.' So she gave him back his garden and the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) separated them."
J^>-
OJo 4^^»- CjE" jlS CAjol U 4 4< o^I” vis
jlis 4 £>-j *■"- 5 Id ( jIo dT 4sd- S) j) 4b|j 4bl Vj cJULs . VIoO ^ C^o\S
4b i I Q ^ ‘ v * (3 ^fl. 9 dV^ ■ 4 Xaj.4>- OV^ ■ a * i ClDl , 4 Xj2j.A>- 4-Ic- 4b) 4b) 0
■ A^Ic- 4b 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2057
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2135
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit from Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra'.:
He said: "I said to her: 'Tell me your Hadith.' She said: 'I got Khul' from my husband, then I came to 'Uthman and
asked him: "What waiting period do I have to observe?" He said: "You do not have to observe any waiting period,
unless you had intercourse with him recently, in which case you should stay with him until you have menstruated."
In that he was following the ruling of the Messenger of Allah (|§f) concerning Maryam Maghaliyyah, who was
married to Thabit bin Qais and she got Khul' from him.' "
jJjl) oSlle- j j3-\ tQldl) ^y\ yc- 4(^1 US II- tjjul y> VoU dl
JLb>- p y* IjJiJ-l cjlj . \J cJiB jlj djpLC- jjjl : )yu* pp4j 4C-_jUJ) oSllc-
■ 4 - ^ a J>- o-XJLC- dj Q Q 1 0 -!£■ bl 11. 49 0 I 1 ^ J ■ QVdLc-
. 4jy« cdlxi-Vs ^ Vj 4 — ■w- - i^t.1 4 I Vd2 1 ^.l.i A^I^- 4b ^ 4b 1 I v ( - ^ 9 3 ^lo l <» ' A V 3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2058
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2136
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (0) swore that he would not enter upon his wives for a month, and he stayed for twenty-
nine days until, on the eve of the thirtieth, he entered upon me. I said: 'You swore not to enter upon us for a month.'
He said: 'The month may be like this,' and he held up his (ten) fingers three times; 'or the month may be like this,'
and he held up his fingers three times, keeping one finger down on the third time."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
609
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
Ah! J^3 _ Ahl jjJoj jlHil liJlS CAjL$\c- jix tSQlc- jix iA_o) t Cjt> lie- Lola- i jilt l»\2L& HjJo-
^ 3 1 dlj) o2j 33 -)C- ^^>0 0) , Q*^" 1°^-* yp y-d>-C-- o A j . . . 1 _y (& ' “ 1C- ^)>--Xj ^ A^Tc-
AjLU^sI Ofpa 2 a*)Ij AjijUil ( J-^J ■ 1-X^Jfc ^2i (JUi! . iQ^JL CJlC- ( Ja>--Xj S (jl
.pMJi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2059
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2137
It was narrated from Aishah that:
the Messenger of Allah (|§f) swore to keep away from his wives, because Zainab had sent back her gift and 'Aishah
said: "She has disgraced you." He became angry and swore to keep away from them.
^ - Qa 3 _ Ab 1 ^y^ ^ XX ^y^ ^ yi ^y^ ^ — X_i \y $ c). W5 ‘^-i to
jO-L. A*Tc- Ab\ ^03 - . 3 ■ qAj l o 3 1 -Xji) AAblc- CA-JljLs ■ AJo-X_& A_Tc- ' — ..'..A cl ^ ho) Jloj A_Tc- Alii
A>
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2060
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2138
It was narrated from Uiimi Salamah that:
the Messenger of Allah (s§f ) swore to keep away from some of his wives for a month. On the twenty- ninth day, in the
evening or the morning, it was said: "O Messenger of Allah, only twenty-nine days have passed." He said: "The
month is twenty- nine days."
-h>-
l t y^' A~ y C-.Q 3 ^y} -A o ^y} Alii -V^C- y2 , 0"^ y^~ , 'yi 1 y2 1 1-0 1 ...11 ‘ 0 • -y ' yj -X*^“ 1 to
- )* * >
^1 h ^*p q Ajo~0 tots 1 ^ - - 1 Ajh^C: ^ ^ A^ht- Alii (.03 _ Alii 2 ^' O ^A_^_to ^1 ^*^C-
■ ^yy£*£*y ^. . . 0 i ^ (^ • ■ ■ 1 1 2 la_S ■ ^yyCUS^y ho) Ali 1 cJ(^ ■ 1 -X^-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2061
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2139
It was narrated that Salamah bin Saklir Al-Bayadi said:
"I was a man who had a lot of desire for women, and I do not think there was any man who had as great a share of
that as me. When Ramadan began, I declared Zihar upon my wife (to last) until Ramadan ended. While she was
talking to me one night, part of her body became uncovered. I jumped on her and had intercourse with her. The next
morning I went to my people and told them, and said to them: 'Ask the Messenger of Allah ((§f) for me.' They said:
'We will not do that, lest Allah reveal Quran concerning us or the Messenger of Allah (|§f) says, something about us,
and it will be a lasting source of disgrace for us. Rather we will leave you to deal with it yourself. Go yourself and tell
the Messenger of Allah (afe) about your problem.' So I went out and when I came to him, I told him what happened.
The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Did you really do that?' I said: 'I really did that, and here I am, O Messenger of
Allah. (H) I will bear Allah's ruling on me with patience. 1 He said: 'Free a slave.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 610 1.00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
with the truth, I do not own anything but myself.' He said: 'Fast for two consecutive months.' I said: 'O Messenger of
Allah, the thing that happened to me was only because of fasting.' He said: 'Then give charity, or feed sixty poor
persons.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truttu we spent last night with no dinner.' He said: 'Then go to
the collector of charity of Banu Zuraig, and tell him to give you something, then feed sixty poor persons, and benefit
from the rest." 1
' 0 0 o ^ * 0 l 2 0 Z
“Z l 0 l * 0 ** t s' 0 0 s' 0 Cu s'* q s' 0 [ f 0 * Z l s' 0 } 0 > 0 s' "S' 0 * t>° 0 X \ ^
y£* Cp.Lh_C- y> ys y& y? IJoJo- yj> 4jji -X^-C- \Jo-X_>- yj j^=z u UjJo-
H nJ u jjuS 3 * jir SU-j tSjf Sf jHi 3 * jHbi t>i Cit jib <&?di 3 Hi 3 b gb^ 3
l^jc- c-toji #. 3 "“ l^p? j aAI! oli Lalx»j <jb^°j 33 °^ j_y? (jbba-aj jb-^
d b> 1 jULs ._ A^c- Abl td 5 — jj-p^ j | j-Cj p3 c-bij p-pb?A>-lb 3 _3 jp Ojbi- cua>ipv?l ills Iji
^*3 Ic* b-Tc- (_J ^3 p,b Ah 1 3 **^ _ Ah 1 jD’pj O _j ^ =i ~ l X bS* b^s Ah 1 2^0 1 3 3*z3
jl IS jbXl AdyO-li A^hs- ^J>- jib . _ p-Cj A_bc- Ahl 3 ^ — Ahl J Ijss^ji ibljUL ill Cril i_~Jfcil 3b>3 ? _Jb dLj
aIsj ( jjXC-lb jib . Ahl p^=j- ^jbb> Ahl jgpj lb Hi libj Ullj 111 dJjLs . Ul Jo C-ol _ p-Cj a2lC- Ahl 3-'A 3 — Ahl jj-p_)
3*j Ahl jj — ij 11 obi jll . (jyubba p- vaS jll ■ ;■!* Si l dlDl cu?t^o?l 11 ji-lo dAl»o jlj c^ls jll .
bill! boo JkU j^-b blb*o i_pl] ij obi jll . b^Ss_wa Oi^ p-stblj i 3 -^-bbb jll pj^lbb b!) jbWl jl-^ H ^p jb-^
. l^"l ao ^a."d ij IpbC^a pjliplj bbJl I^jojITs j ( JJLs ibOU lS^ > os-bb (jl t »Jol! jll . Ibbt li! H ob>
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2062
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2140
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Zubair, that ' Aishah said:
"Blessed is the One Whose hearing encompasses all things. I heard some of the words of Khawlah bint Tha'labah,
but some of her words were not clear to me, when she complained to the Messenger of Allah (0) about her husband,
and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (|§f ) he has consumed my youth and I split my belly for him (i.e., bore him many
children), but when I grew old and could no longer bear children he declared Zihar upon me; O Allah, I complain to
You.' She continued to complain until J ibra'il brought down these Verses: 'Indeed Allah has heard the statement of
she who pleads with you ( O Muhammad) concerning her husband, and complains to Allah' '(58:1)
c jbj l jl ojjj- °y£- ibL °j£- c^pHSll ^ t^l bibb- blllb ^l jj bH bibb- ‘bH tb' je jHj J>\ bbbb-
jl 144-33 ji^rj Ajbj<j <pCo %Sy>- p*jlb” b! j) . Ajibb eS jl bljljj biblb culli jib
Jptlib ^la a *i lj C li} tj^>- (_jaj a] CjyCij (Jib-b jS” l Ahl j_j-^j lb j jZj — p-C_j Abx- Ahl — Ahl jj-^j
jl (3 (_^bl j_j^ 4hl p • > ^ -xS}olb*S!l jjj tjs^~ ^b-9 ■ dbJl^j^^ul 31 p-^bll 3"^
■■feill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2063
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2141
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
611
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
It was narrated from Salamah bin Sakhr Al-Bayedi that:
the Prophet (f§f) said concerning a man who declared Zihar upon his wife having intercourse with her before
compensation: "Let him offer one expiation."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2464
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2142
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
a man declared Zihar upon his wife, then he had intercourse with her before offering expiation. He came to the
moonlight, and I could not control myself, and I had intercourse with her." The Messenger of Allah (|§f) smiled and
told him not to go near her until he had offered expiation.
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2065
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2143
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said:
"Uwaimir came to 'Asim bin 'Adi and said: 'Ask the Messenger of Ailah (jjf) for me: "Do you think that if a man finds
another man with his wife and kills him, he should be killed in retaliation, or what should he do?" 'Asim asked the
Messenger of Allah ((§f ) about that, and the Messenger of Allah ((§£) disapproved of the guestion. Then 'Uwaimir met
him ('Asim) and asked him about that, saying: 'What did you do?' He said: I did that and you have not brought me
any good. I asked the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and he disapproved of this guestion.' Uwaimir said: 'By Allah, I will go
to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) myself and ask him.' So he went to the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) and found that Qur'an
had been revealed concerning them, and the Prophet (|§f ) told them to go through the procedure of Li'an. 'Uwaimir
said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (|8) by Allah if I take her back, I would have been telling lies about her.' So he left her
before the Messenger of Allah (|g) told him to do so, and that became the Sunnah for two who engage in the
procedure of Li'an. Then the Prophet (f§f ) said: 'Wait and see. If she gives birth to a child who is black in color with
widely- spaced dark eyes and large buttocks, then I think that he was telling the truth about her, but if she gives birth
to a child with a red complexion like a Wahrah, [ 1] then I think that he was lying. ' Then she gave birth to a child with
features resembling those of the man concerning whom she was accused."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Prophet (|§f) and told him about that. He said: "What made you do that?" He said: "I saw her ankles in the
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
612
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
, , 4 , . ^ ^ u
■ 1 ah^ t _ Ab 1 \ ■ ITj uDj “ ^*2--'^ ^-2-c* Ab 1 t ^.-j? a3T 2 _ y i ‘ ~ y 2 A‘ - ? 1 - ^ i
jy (.-*^.2 1 ' - l^_s A-_— vj 1 Ab 1 t l..-^ Ab I cjJU-i ^ j^j A j 2' ulj 1 cj-^a-sj? ^Jl. Q - 9 c^j.'.^'' Xll.s a] l.. - -3 \ .-> * ^jj a_o2 ^-j
| ) 1 " "t ) ^
(3^-A -X3 oD^>-^9 ^A-C* 4XA 4XA 3_^^) („3^A ■ 4AAA^!^ 4«A-C' 4XA 4Xi\ 3__2"' fcX |J 0^*^ 4XXj^ ^-^j>^£'' (__)ALs
o^-^A (^)l ^J»*_9 ^ ^ Al3 ■ V^ *1 C» CI-O-XJ -XjA 4XA ( 3 A CI»> tf 1 A ) 1 (JjA 4XX^ 3 A^-3 l ■«> ^ -s x. ^ ^£'^-9 l .<>4 *9 4 _A_£,
p^c^A 4 j )A _ pA.^x*^ 4»*A^' 4XA 1 ^JA ^j\»*^'^A»A 1 k»3^l.*/2 9 _ 4 »cL^' 4Xil _ 4XA
Aj o*Ui jlS . "folT % ivj % I >j iitr Aj oJli o!) Jli II H\ ivj % O0i\ ^ c&£\ ^
.ojJSCJl cjJcJI Jc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2066
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2144
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of the Prophet (|§g) of (committing adultery) with Sharik bin
Sahma'. The Prophet said: "Bring proof or you will feel the Hadd (punishment) on your back." Hilal bin Umayyah
said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I am telling the truth, and Allah will send down revelation concerning
my situation which will spare my back." Then the following was revealed: "And for those who accuse their wives, but
have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies (i.e., test ifi es four times)
by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth. And the fifth (testimony should be) the invoking of the curse of
Allah on him if he be of those who tell a lie (against her). But it shall avert the punishment (of stoning to death) from
her, it she bears witness four times by Allah, that he (her husband) is telling a lie. And the fifth (testimony) should be
that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth." The Prophet (f§f), turned and sent for
them, and they came. Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and bore witness, and the Prophet (|g) said: "Allah knows that
one of you is lying. Will either of you repent?" Then she stood up and affirmed her innocence. On the fifth time,
meaning that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth, they said to her: "It will invoke the
wrath of Allah." Ibn 'Abbas said: "She hesitated and backed up, until we thought that she was going to recant. Then
she said: 'By Allah, I cannot dishonor my people for ever.' Then the Prophet (f§f) said: 'Wait and see. If she gives
birth to a child with black eyes, fleshy buttocks and big calves, then he is the son of Sharik bin Sahma'.' And she gave
birth to such a child. Then the Prophet (f§f ) said: 'Had it not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would
have punished her severely.' "
tA_ol yy AioJo- |»\JLa Jll S- \joJo- 4jlJLi yy \JoJo-
^ o' ^ y
(j y*°ji J^AJlj} j\i . (j; lSy>i ^ <£ ( 3 ) (jAixj l$A]Ij aAAI ^ JlAi .
l3^2j\S . {y* oi ^ (jl Si) ^ 4 ! L ^=J j
I 9
(jl j^AjtJ 4Ul (j) (J yLi _ jcA-^ aJlP 4)S\ ^*2 _ fl* 9 1 yj J} _ j<A-^ A^A-C- 4 AI —
1 j)\l . "{jdioLliM Jj-? oi A^Jx- 4hl lU-Asc- (jl }aToo\^-1 jclc- Cjx^Li cuXll 1 j . o\5 J
Jo-1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
613
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2067
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2145
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We were in the mosque one Friday night when a man said: 'If a man finds a man with his wife and kills him, will
you kill him, and if he speaks, will you flog him. By Allah I will mention that to the Prophet (f|). So he mentioned
that to the Prophet (|jg), and Allah revealed the Verses of Li'an. Then after that the man came and accused his wife,
so the Prophet (|§f) told them to go through the procedure of Li'an and he said: 'Perhaps she will give birth to a black
child.' Then she gave birth to a black child with curly hair."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2068
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2146
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that:
a man invoked curses on his wife, and refused to accept her child. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) separated them, and
left the child with the woman.
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2069
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2147
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
"A man from among the Ansar manned a woman from Bal'ijlan. He entered upon her and spent the night with her,
then in the morning he said: 'I did not find her to be a virgin.' Her case was taken to the Prophet (f§f), and he called
the girl and asked her. She said: 'No, I was a virgin.' So he told them to go through the procedure of Li'an, and gave
her the bridal- money." (D a'if)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
614
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
dw^J ■ £ (j dC- — -2^ _\3 CtdljLs ijd*^9 Ic'-X3 A^dt- 4l2 ^*2 — ^vdl (2i ^ ~‘ l £-(jdC-
.j^ui liikc-tj dd*d is
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2070
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2148
It was nanated from ‘Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that:
the Prophet (|§f) said: "There are four kinds of women for whom there is no Li'an: a Christian woman married to a
Muslim, a Jewish woman married to a Muslim, a free woman married to a slave, and a slave woman married to a
freeman."
» , r > ° -
dP
dj.x>- -a o dj.x>-
4 J ^ ^ J C ^ I ... 2 i A - i 2 ^ ['] ^ * v J *2 >- \.. . ..d I 2d A.d^- Aid ^ r^_d \ tA^^J
. ">1 di- ijdJI sjilj plllll dJ-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2071
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2149
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah swore to keep away from his wives and declared them as unlawful for him, so he made
something permissible forbidden, and he offered expiation for having sworn to do so. "
(JT dJ\j tZjJ Id y. l jd t_d& <jO y IjlS djd>- tAdilc- y Adidd djdd- tA^JS jdid d5d_>-
. SjlflS l jwJl (3 2 ■ "2*22- 2-*-2s j* dh- — p-Cf? a2lC' All! ( 2- v5 — dil 2_j-^j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2072
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2150
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"For the one who makes unlawful is the swearing." (Sahih)And Ibn 'Abbas used to say: "You had the best example in
the Messenger of Allah." (33:21)
Jo-
_u*d y- y y ‘ j' y dr^ ‘u^jC-aII j»UL* didd t ^ y y 222) didd- y -224 d5
. Co- sj— J 22 2 J 2J2 2 j-d y^~ y\ ■ Cxy j J y^~ d2 2^ 22 ‘j^>- jjj
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2073
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2151
It was narrated from Aishah that:
she freed Barirah and the Messenger of Allah (|8) gave her the choice, and she (Barirah) had a free husband.
1 ^ y- ^1^-*.^ 1 i .* o C- *2 i d^ ^d-C" A j>- djJ^ ^ .i ( 2 ^ ^ 1 do Jo-
d.Tj d)^j — p-Cj *dll ( 2^ ? - 2 j-j 5
f > ^ 0
■>*“
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2074
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
615
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2152
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The husband of Barirah was a slave called Mughith. It is as if I can see him now, walking behind her and weeping,
with tears running down his cheeks. The Prophet (f§f ) said to 'Abbas: 'O Abbas, are you not amazed by the love of
Mughith for Barirah, and the hatred of Barirah for Mughith?' And the Prophet said to her: Why don't you take him
back, for he is the father of your child? 1 She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, are you commanding me (to do so)?' He
said: 'No, rather I am interceding.' She said: 'I have no need of him.' "
(Jjl cA^ JLs- °y£- tilli-l aSU- I lie- \s5jS- SfVS ^ aIaAj ^ a!a£ llS
( (JLaj oA»- AdJ)^lajl ^ (Jtaj Ia^C- o jj
aIs! ^*2 — I4J (JLaj . 0 ji (_y?j ® ( ys 1 "ill ^ a_2£- aIi!
. J 4-U. H CJli . 1 £Ii? ui} 11 Jvs 4hl AjLj U dJli . "ijJj A5li A^lj aJ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2075
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2153
It was narrated that Aishah said:
'Three Sunan were established because of Barirah: She was given the choice (of whether to remain married) when
she was freed, and her husband was a slave; they used to give her charity and she used to give it as a gift to the
Prophet (|§f), and he would say: 'It is charity for her and a gift for us,' and he said, the 'Wala' is for the one who set
the slave free.'"
^ ^ ^ 0 | ^ ^
0 CaJIa ^A.AaIC' ■> ^ ■ . IflJ 1 ^ j A»adri ^ h l A_>- C A o
AJA-d? L^Tc- Ji jJLj _ A_d£- 4b 1 lV* 5 — (ji t^A^" 9 d) A ddb 1 di^J CAAXC-1 dXH?"
. "jit? " jisj . "£aa VsJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2476
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2154
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Barirah was told to observe the waitingperiod for three menstrual cycles."
~ ° f t" ' t ' f ° \\~ ~ "T M ^ 0 ' ^ 0 \t l **' ^ i^O. O'' > 0 ^ \ * o ^ / A ^ >0 c.-'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2477
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2155
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah (0) gave Barirah the choice.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
616
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
AollS"
o' <3>) C/' ‘Aho' dP dt*o^
Jo>-
jc- 4(31^-11 <j)l ^ j£- illc- LLjjJ>- <X*y Hj
j<a-L. ^ aT^- *tb 1 — Ab '
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2078
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2156
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ig), said:
"The divorce of a slave woman is twice, and her waiting period is two menstrual cycles. "
iaILc- j£. ‘^5^9 ,jj aL' aIc- °y£- Nil p_Jbl ^fL? 4i__, S j L o-A>-
, ^ 1 ^ s i A^*)j ' A^Lc. Ah' — Ah' (J j 0^ 2b ^j' tO^"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2079
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2157
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (sfg) said:
"The divorce of a slave woman is twice, and her (waiting) period is two menstrual cycles." Abu 'Asim said: "I
mentioned this to Muzahir and said: Tell me what you told Ibn Juraij.' So he told me, narrating from Qasim from
'Aishah, that the Prophet (|g) said: 'The divorce of a slave woman is twice, and her (waiting) period is two menstrual
i A>
cycles.'"
Ah' ^ ^Aholc* ^ |*a • * Liti ' 4 p 1 . -> 1 ^ ^ Cy 3 * 4 y>~ ' Lbl-A>- 4 y 1 Ljl> 4^ *0 Lo-
Jjj' COJo- U5" C-JjLs jJsULJ Aj^S^As _jj' (Jls . pi" 5. lb" Aab!' djbLb — p-Cj aTc-
■ ^ b ' a^L!' ^bLb 2b — aL^- Ah' t 1 AOolc. 1*4 * -**1-2 ' b ■
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2080
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2158
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man came to the Prophet (§|f) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my master married me to his slave woman, and
now he wants to separate me and her.' The Messenger of Allah (|§f) ascended the pulpit and said: 'O people, what is
the matter with one of you who marries his slave to his slave woman, then wants to separate them? Divorce belongs
to the one who takes hold of the calf (i.e., her husband).' "
4Aa ^Sbc- ^y£- 4 ( '^Ls\jiJ' i ( j£- tAsi^J ^jj' Lo_A>. tj\£==u All' -AX- HjJo- 4^^ dp HjJo-
ejJrA? O' Aj^j y&j 2L«' i^yjj cbAlb oi 22 Jj-y) L j'^-s — ^-1 — aJx- aL' c!'
D' pj aS^o' o-A*£- JU Li Lftj I L (JLai ^LoJ' _ p-L^uj aTc- aL' — Ah' Jl y^j a » - Aa (Jd . 1 4 1 4 ij
^LfJL JO-1 3^2-" LLj) La-^lx) JlJ-Aj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2081
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2159
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
617
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
It was narrated that Abul Hasan, the freed slave of Banu Nawfal, said:
"Ibn 'Abbas was asked about a slave who divorces his wife twice, then (they are freed). Can he many her? He said:
'Yes.' It was said to him: 'On what basis?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah ((§f ) passed such ajudgement .' " (D a' if)
0 ^ ** ) O'' . ^ I o ^ o "C O'' (J - ^ 0 I ' J J ^ M i ^ ^ \ \ 2 0 ^ J ■»- o , 0 ^ ^ 0 i » '• * 1 0 ^ 0 f oJ ^ I ^ T
i ^ C— J J^^' ^ J^-^ - C— > -Xo* i i I J^s _C» LXj
J-Cb . jli Uixch AjP^l ‘ijlJ ■A'-C' ^j-C- y t_5-? el J-* 4 0”"^ (j)' yt t( -r
^j' -di Ah' -V^t 2^® o'_JO^' -V^t 2^3 ■ jq-L. A*Tt Ah' ^*s> Ah' L^y^O cJllj ^ ^ a)
, Ajh_t ^Jc- A_«JiC- o j ^ j^s ljj&
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2082
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2160
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin 'As said:
"Do not corrupt the Sunnah of our Prophet Muhammad ($$$). The waiting period of an Umm Walad is four months
and ten (days)."
A — '~'_5 — ' CP ^ ^ • ‘ 3 _y^~ CP ^'■^o CP ' ^ o '_ JO ^ j ^ j £- ^ A _' ^ o^vt t 4 ' - A ...*., . Ct ^” ** ^ 1^3 lo . A >- ^ ^ )t UjA ^>-
f. ) fi. ' 0 $. " ^ 0**
■ ^ ^ 1 A^jj^I AJ^)' o-X£- A*Tt Ah' A. ■> Clxj AA^j UJt- 1 -A_ w _jS_ s ll 2^ ■> C-
Grade : Da,if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2083
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2161
It was narrated from Humaid bin Nafi 1 that:
he heard Zainab the daughter of Umm Salamah narrating that she heard Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah mention
that a woman came to the Prophet (ff) and said that her daughter's husband had died, and she was suffering from
an eye disease, and she wanted to apply kohl to her eyes (as a remedy). The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: "One of
you would throw a she- camel's dropping when a year had passed (since the death of her husband. Rather it is four
months and ten (days)."
jd AjCl i Aoj Ajl . yj AwCs— yt ‘-Xjui yj y> Aoy ‘A1 l?u yj ^~ ==u y
^ ( l ^ t "Z > >
l ) ,w t \ y 1^1 AJol C}) A.J^C- Ah 1 t — Cq-J ^ CAol ol ^ A. ^.l.. . . 1 ^ C
o jjCJU (_£ C-oS” JvJ _ — ^ (JV-5-9 ■ IJ^t£=u j' Aa H C- CaSvJLAiII 'J>^50
"ijiixj ^ u % j>' lit
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2084
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2162
It was narrated from ‘ Aishah that:
the Prophet (0) said: "It is not permissible for a woman to mourn for any deceased person for more than three days.
A>-
except for her husband."
_ ^C.i A_dt- Ah' t ^ q- 1 1 Ci^” y£- Cr^ ■l, v ^C^ ' Ct^” ^ — t q C . q . . . UjAj>- tA_^_^j j p ^ ^ l-o
■ "sjj Xy o' i'Jy^ JM 7 ^
618 1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2085
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2163
It was narrated from Hafsah the wife of the Prophet (fg) that:
the Messenger of Allah (|§f), said: "It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to
mourn for any deceased person for more than three days, except for her husband."
ft U5l>.
0 £ ~ * ''*■’**■ *
4-Ulj ^ 4«Vil (3*^
Jc- M
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2086
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2164
It was narrated from Umm 1 Atiyyah that the Messenger of Allah (fig) said:
'No deceased person should be mourned for more than three days, except a woman should mourn for her husband
for four months and ten days, and she should not wear dyed clothes, except for a garment of 'Asb, and she should not
wear kohl or perfume, except at the beginning of her purity, when she may apply a little Qust and Azfar.
4jiil jlS oJ\J tA ■> )?C- |»1 lA .A hr>. ( j£- Alii -X^C- \Jo-A»- caUAu y>
US
.-2 l
A Id^J (2 -X^- oi^-21 ^ pL ^ A^Ut- AjSl
. i^j sj4L Jsf 4 44 Sfj Sj ,44 44
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2087
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2165
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
"I had a wife whom I loved, but my father hated her. 'Umar mentioned that to the Prophet (f|) and he ordered me to
jj>-
divorce her, so I divorced her."
•44 4 c s 4 4 4 ' ^S-C- Si is 4 oulc-j cpuliii 4 4^ ^-4- 4 44 uS
444 4 44' 425} #ij4 jhs- 4 4' 44 jix u-4 4 4' 44 4 cf*
■z' '£ i "s. t " r
■ 4" q ) L q 1 ^ 5 1 LI 1 ^_a\S a*Tc- aSi!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2088
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2166
It was narrated from 'A bdur- Rahman that:
a man's father or mother - Shu'bah (one of the namators) was not sure - ordered him to divorce his wife, and he
made a vow that he would free one hundred slaves if he did that. He came to Abu Darda' while he was praying the
Duha, and he was making his prayer lengthy, and he prayed between Zuhr and 'Asr. Then he asked him and Abu
Darda' said: "Fulfill your vow and honor your parents." Abu Ad- Darda' said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah ((§f)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
619
1 . 00.02
10 - The Chapters on Divorce (2016 - 2089)
say: '(Honoring) one's fattier may lead one to enter through the best of the gates of Paradise; so take care of your
parents, (it is so, whether you take care of them) or not. "
ojji o tj) -^-C- ti dCjl j-Ua£- jjX- <• jJlxs>- HjJo- CjULi
^ ^ * U s' >
0 £ ^ 0 ^ ^ C ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ j y ' ' ' o C>\ / ^^y o''^- ^ ^ ^ 0 * o *■ > jS .SCo* -
^ ^)a n (jo li ^^>5 liU U1 .j j£- AjL* aJJx- Ajt^al cjJJaj jl “ ” aJs!
ij jJLj _ 4«dx- 4jd \ — 4jdl (J_j— y (JlSj ■ llh-ljj <«3j^ JULs a!\_ILs
>
"ilj:\ j\ dJbjJlj liUJ #1 Hljl liljll
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2089
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2167
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
620
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
It was narrated that Rifa'ah A1 - J uhani said:
"When the Prophet (f§f ) took an oath he would say: 'By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad.'"
\ 1*5
■ o-X^o «a! ij 1^3 _ ^>.1. 4*jy — ^^2*3 1 (^J^3 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2090
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2168
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin 'Arabah A-J uhani said:
"The swearing of the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) when he took an oath and I bear witness before Allah was: 'By the One
in Whose Hand is my soul.'"
°j£- i j_ <£ (^1 ^ °j£- c, \S5jS- tQ\ScJLi\ j 2^£- ^ diUil .lie- \5SjS- tjllc- ^ ^L£a US
l$j i ^ 1 _ ^i.i A.3^- 4*lh ^ _ 4h 1 3 dh-*-^ ^ 1 Aj 1 1 .. J £■ ) d C- ^*^C-
o o J_o ^ g oJD t J j) 4h ^ ^ ^ -~~~ 1
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2091
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2169
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"The swearing most fteguently sworn by the Messenger of Allah (0) was: 'No, by the Controller of the hearts.'"
dp' dJ^ dP ' ■ dr^ dp ^ -4^- £>^>- dP (JloJ-i Jji Hj
ji ° ^ ^ 1 1 j ^ ^ 0 g. o ^ ^ ^ ' £■
. c_j^A-fl)l *3 ^<a_d a. 3^ d3 ^ 3 ^ cjo^S"* (3^-® di^" j l @
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2092
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2170
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The swearing of the Messenger of Allah (|§f) was: 'No, and I ask Allah for forgiveness.'"
°jt- \j^Jr ‘•^^r dp £j** ^X>- dP dP VoJo-j ta)U- je ^•^>- ‘Adli j?' ^ja^-
, 4hl ^ajCL^ lj Si — ja-Cuj aAc — tJ (JlS dP
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2093
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2171
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, from his father, from 'Umar, that :
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) heard him swearing by his father. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Allah forbids you
from making oaths by your forefathers." 'Umar said: I never took an oath by them (i.e., my forefathers) myself nor
narrating such words from anyone else."
t j o C - ^ , ^ bi"* ^ -X^-£- pJUw ^ ^ br^ - Lo.X*>- ‘ t 4 -AxA ' j T .A ~ b—
n — ~=*i ^ j b)} ‘CTc- 3 3^-A-® A_ob L— A < . v ‘CTc- 4bl 4bl 3 b)l ‘x^-xbfi3-l
■ '>5 i # is i * 3 JIb ui jii jis . " fA=uUb i d\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2094
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2172
It was narrated from 'A bdur- Rahman bin Samurah that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Do not take oaths by idols nor by your forefathers. "
t — 4h I 3j-j 33 33 ‘ o *.<*. ■ - ^ ‘A ~3 I bt^" ^(3^* ^ ^ 3 j -X^- 4 A...x.i . ( 4 1 ^ ^ - o I IIS
"jLiUbb Sj I S pL-j aAp 4 A 1 I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2095
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2173
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (0) said: "Whoever takes an oath, and swears, saying: 'By Al-Lat and Al-Uzza,' let him
say: 'La ilaha illallah.' "
to -jj bf^” bt^" ^ 3j?*3 I bf^" -VuC- o C- boj^- ,1. o 3 1 I ^“3
Ahl b!) 3} S) 3-Abb i_5y s 33 o*^Ub Ajw^j (3 323 i_aL>-
-Xj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2096
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2174
It was narrated that Sa'd said:
"I took an oath by Lat and 'Uzza The Messenger of Allah (§g) said : 'Say: "La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu"
(None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate), " then spit toward your left three
times, and seek refuge with Allah, and do not do that again.'"
tJo*-b jjj jb- ‘bjlb^J <j3 bl^ ‘3^3 !y-“i bi^ bb 1 2 -j 2>- 33 ‘3*33-1 ^ybjblj ^ ( 3p bi
2j2i jib 2 33,3 3 0 13-3 ^1 3} 3 35 aAc. aIi! _ 33 3j2f> 323 ^Sbb 3233- 33 ‘^23
-Xjo \i32 3jbu
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2097
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2175
It was narrated that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
622
1 . 00. 02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
The Messenger of Allah (s§f) said: 'Whoever takes an oath to follow a religion other than Islam, telling a deliberate
lie, he will be as he said." 1
_ JU j\j y> C-olS y£- y£- -3\3- yj boJ»>-
(II3 ~ ^ ^ do^" 1 t aToJ A.d^' 4b 1 1 ^ )..^T0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2098
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2176
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) heard a man say:
"If that happens, I will be a J ew." The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'That is guaranteed."
^3.i y b \ 1 . 3^9 dt^" bl dt^ Ab\ do.A>- t^dd-C* yj ^l... do
■ 4_Tc- 4b ^ 4b 1 3 3d ( 2-9 ■ tT C ^ ta) d>) 3
Jo-
f 1 ».
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2099
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2177
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father told that :
the Messenger of Allah (|g) said: "Whoever says: 'I have nothing to do with Islam, ' if he is lying then he is as he said.
3s>-
and if he is telling the truth, his Islam will not be sound. 11
f%Ly \ &\ lid [5 &U, 3^ 313 US' 3^ 3^ 3£ pSU)[l d^ ^ ii J3s 3^ "- 4bt _ 4bl
."I2dd
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2100
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2178
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) heard a man taking an oath by his father and said: 'Do not make oaths by your
forefathers. Whoever makes an oath by Allah, let him fulfill his oath, and if an oath is sworn for a person by Allah, let
him accept it. Whoever is not content with Allah has nothing to do with Allah.'
_ „*<•>.. jls t dl^ d^" ^ ^3 (j dl"^” yi 4. ■, y£" t4 ^ yj do-4>- to y ■> ys 3 ^ L . ,3 yj -A o b— s«4>-
y*J ‘dibs 3 t_Jbb>- dr°J dj-*"* 2 -^ 4b d> t_Jdb>- p *A=jU \j 1 *3 3bA5 4_ob 3d>-j _ a *Ss~ 4b 1 3^*
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2 10 1
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2179
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
623
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
oljlaSjl 4 _aU5"
"Eisa bin Maryam saw a man stealing and said: 'Did you steal?' He said: 'No, by the One besides Whom there is no
other God.' 'Eisa said: 'I believe in Allah, and I do not believe what my eyes see.'"
(ji (jj y^X ‘4_oI yX 4 yJajLil yj yj ijj yX ‘3-^U-U yj ^ajU- UjAjs- yj xJ?" yj XjJLjij UjAj>-
JUS . jAs 3 } Si c_£a! 1 j *3 j^ j-U JUS yjl y-oC (_$lj jlS _ X-lx Ull
. U4I53 Uib uuu
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2102
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2180
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: "An oath (leads to) either sin or regret. "
aU j^**jj Oii Ois 4 ^ .c. yjl yx ^"^0 0 ^ yx 4 ^) jj* yj yEio yx ^ 1 UjIU 4yU^- yj ^x UilG-
. "fjJjf ui) aJx
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2103
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2181
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
'Whoever swears an oath and says In sha' Allah, he will have made an exception."(2)
j\S jlS 4 SJjjJJjfc yX 44_ol yX yjl yX 4 \SUjl ‘i3 jjj^ XX Uj.X>- 4yyXs3l p XX y_> (j^U* J1 Uj
oUo U3 4h) P-IU D1 jU-3 4-U-U- y^a pU^y X-ix 4jil Alii j^-y
X>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2104
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2182
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever swears an oath and says In sha' Allah, if he wishes he may go ahead and if he wishes he may not, without
having broken his oath."
*cUx 4*U Alii 3y 1 y 3 ^a 3^® ^ j ^ ^ ) ^yx ^ b yx^ ^ yx- ^ ~^*~*^*' * y-^ djjlJh xx UjjU- 4^Uj jjj aUx \Ux>-
dxU- yX -3 ^j s-Uo djy *-Uu Ui xsU>- y_a _ p_Uy
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2105
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2183
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar:
"Whoever swears an oath and says In sha' Allah, will never break his oath."
, \ j y^* 3^® Ajhy y ■> X yj I ^yX j *^X 44_*yj 1 yX 4A^ - x^.X' yj y l . fl . ~i doA^* A *X y_j Alh A»^X doA^»-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 624 1.00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2106
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2184
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father Abu Musa said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (|§g) with a group of Asharites and asked him to give us animals to ride. He said:
'By Allah, I cannot give you anything to ride, and I have nothing to give you to ride.' We stayed as long as Allah
willed, then some camels were brought to him. He ordered that we be given three she- camels with fine humps. When
we left, we said to one another: 'We came to the Messenger of Allah ((§f ) to ask him for animals to ride, and he swore
by Allah that he would not give us anything to ride, then he gave us something. Let us go back.' So we went to him
and we said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We came to you seeking mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give
us mounts, then you gave us some mounts.' He said: 'By Allah, I did not give you animals to ride, rather Allah gave
you them to ride. I, by Allah, if Allah wills, do not swear and then see something better than it, but I offer expiation
for what I swore about, and do that which is better.' Or he said: 'I do that which is better and offer expiation for what
Jo-
I swore about.'"
_ &\ Jp! jls J\ tsSji J\ USjJ. pj £ \M isj^ & \ US
Lp - 1 ! La Alp _ p-Uuj ApC- Ah! — 4 h! (JULs aL_<>^>LJo ya JaJtj p _ p — jj ApC- Ah!
> o'
LLLju (Jll llsilaSl ills J-U pi Jj! Aj*}IL UJ 1 JjL 3I p All! s\ 1 j L# ULIs jls . "pi C. °^=sLf'\ U eJ-Lp
if! aL! U L-Lis ollxjlS . LL LlJ- p LTa^; Si! i_ 3 L a_L>j?LLo _ p_^ aIs! pA? — aIi! jj— ^ Lp! ysjCi
4 jSl jj p=iiL«*“ IS! IS ajSIj p=sL«- ajS! (j^® p==J-^“ IS! IS ajSIj JLiS LiLLs- p . UL*^- Si <j! caPPs aiLLa^cc^o Jlp!
jisjf . "jpp pul) ^ pu opk= p 144 ijp ipp. ^311 ju jpj si Shi siu p js\j j\
11 ^0' 3 0 ‘ip- ^ ^ • \ 1 > ® 1
■ L_$ JJ ' CU-o 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2107
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2185
It was narrated from 'Adi bin Hatim that :
the Messenger of Allah (|jg ), said: "Whoever swears an oath then sees that something else is better than it, let him do
that which is better and offer expiation for what he swore about. "
Jo-
yi 0"^" ^ ^y' _) 0" 3 -VaC- y^ yj ^ 1 L-j»A>- Llls y* yj Abl ^ A. 4 - pc- J’ 3
CjLJlS Ip? Lp-C- cSp jp c. SL>- — p-^j — 4h! J yMj JLs 3U tpu y> (Jp ‘Asp 3
y£- pp y> (^jJ!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2108
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2186
It was narrated from Abul-Ahwas ‘awf bin Malik Al- J ushami that his father said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my cousin comes to me and I swear that I will not give him anything or uphold the
ties of kinship with him.' Hesaid: 'Offer expiation for what you swore about.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
625
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2109
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2187
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever takes an oath to cut off the ties of kinship, or to do something that is not right, the fulfillment of his vow is
not to do that."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2110
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2188
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said that the Prophet
(H) said:
"Whoever swears an oath then sees that something else is better than it, let him not do it, and his leaving it is the
expiation for it. "
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2111
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2189
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) offered expiation of a Sa' of dates, and he enjoined the people to do likewise. Whoever
does not have that (must give) half a Sa' of wheat."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2112
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2190
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man would give his family food that was abundant and another would give his family food that was barely
sufficient, then the following was revealed: 'With the Awsat of that with which you feed your families... '"(2)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
626
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
Jo-
15 ^ o -' ^ ^ •'Ml l 0 ' \ ° \ * 0 ' ? 0 , \ 2 \' Z * U> ' £ 0 ^ > 0 * 0 ' \'' l * ' <*' Ji o > I
X>Aui Cj^" l3 L^J— <^j 3^-J (_) L*j ^ xi Lo-Xo* Js^_^ i J-^^ wO-Xo* Lo
U .k^j' ( CJj^i oki A_J IjjS aJJ> \ OjJL j4^ O^J Akl A_J iSjS aX&1 Ojij jk^jl O^" jls t^llE ^-jE t
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2113
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2191
It was narrated that Hammam heard Abu Hurairah saying that 'Abul-Qasim (fj|) said:
"If anyone of you insists on fulfilling what he swore to (after learning that it is wrong) then it is more sinful before
Allah than (breaking the oath for which) the expiation that has been enjoined upon him."
_ p-^ULSl J>\ J\J J jJL tojjyjj & U1
\J jjj jjjJl SjtaSkl ajT jax- a) Aj^s J p ‘A=jo-l ^l£J lij _ aJc. Alb
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2114
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2192
A>
S\ jE jE gjsf gj ^4 & ‘pSL, ^ ik Ik c^ikjli ^ iklk
■ 0^^- — ,<a-L. ~^0 A^kt- Alii ^-*S> _ to
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2193
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) commanded us to help fulfill the oath."
i\jS\ jE oJ-J jj kjjk kjUJ jk tjliiill kkJ jk Ik Ik tjkk ^E iklk
■ ^<a_. . ..0.2 1 ^ 1 A^kC- Ah\ AlT cly'gj E ^-2 3k Ajlc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2115
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2194
It was narrated from Mujahid, that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Safwan, or Safwan bin 'Abdur- Rahman Al-
Qurashi said:
"On the Day of the conguest of Makkah, he came with his father and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, give my father a
share of Hijrah.' He said: 'There is no Hijrah.' Then he went away and entered upon 'Abbas and said: 'Do you know
who I am?' He said: 'Yes.' Then 'Abbas went out, wearing a shirt and no upper wrap, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah,
do you know so-and-so with whom we have friendly ties? He brought his father to swear an oath of allegiance (i.e.,
promise) to emigrate.' The Prophet (f§f) said: 'There is no Hijrah.'" 'Abbas said: 'I adjure you to do it.' The Prophet
(|§f) stretched forth his hand and touched his hand, and said: 'I have fulfilled the oath of my uncle, but there is no
Hijrah.'" (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording. Yazid bin Abu Ziyad said: "Meaning: There is no Hijrah from a
land whose people have accepted Islam."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
627
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
oljlaSsJI x—jllS"
°y£- j\ i£)\yua 3 ^ 3 )! _dix j-C- c oUj 3 I Jojj 3 d- cjlias jj Hi d3ld- tUld jj jj! do
jULs .sj^px^JI (3 l 3*^ dll d jdLs a_j_s\_ 3 s-ld- aSC ^3 3 ^" dj JlS 3 -^pl a3 3 ® 3 l_j j do®
d jULs i-\$j 43c- 3 (j^C^ ^r^*-® ■ j^i (Jtflj -d* (Jtaj j^-_xi ^ 4ji
0 Si 4ji ^ phaj 4Ux- dill — dsj"^ jdLs ■ ® ^Jc- 4-od *-d>- 4-3-3 ddo cS3_j c*v3 j£~ jJj 4jll j_j-^j
. "oj 3 * Slj jLc- " jtai odd 3 ^-® ®-d - p-Cj 4_Uc® <Ull 3 ^ - 34 JI H® ■ dillc- JLLlSl JdUJl jus . 11
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2116
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2195
A>
U>
3 3 s 3?3 ■ ®j^- ®^ciu oUj 31 3 33 j 3 3331 3 3' 3 ^ 3 33 - 1 dido- ^ 3 ^ 3 3
. ulul jlif sj 33 3» 53k? Si 3^ ^3
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2196
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'When anyone of you swears an oath, let him not say: 'What Allah wills and what you will.' Rather let him say: 'What
Allah wills and then what you will.'
J j - .o j ii ii { I 3^^- 3 1 i -Xj 3® 3^” ^ ^ I 1 d-®-x^- 3-® , d-®-x^- t^d^-£- ^dl do-xo»-
c-JLH 3 4jll s-li U J£J 3*^=3 ■ 4jll s-li U Jjb dds ^*A=-Xj>-' lil — p-1— 3 4Uc® 4Jll ^_*s> — 4bl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2117
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2197
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that :
a Muslim man saw in a dream that he met a man from among the People of the Book, who said: "What good people
you would be if only you were not committing Shirk. For you say: 'What Allah wills and Muhammad wills.'" He
mentioned that to the Prophet (gf ) and he said: "By Allah, I am aware of that. Say: 'What Allah wills then what
Muhammad wills. "'Another chain from Tufail bin Sakhbarah, the brother of 'Aishah by her mother, from the
Prophet (gf), with similar wording.
(P 1 1 3"® j->- 3"^- '_/>■ l _A i ® ) 3*^ 2-dd2 1 -x»^c- 3c. 3"® . l-o -x^- 3 3-® dj o->-
4h \ ff-di d® 3 3 j- 2 -® o 3/^® 3^ ^ ^ 3^^ f 3^ j^U® ^--®dS2^ >' 3? dC-j 4 j 1 3 j
£- $\1> p iiil ili U Ij]j3 '14a) 143 jsH o) plj U) " JUS _ jjuy S-lp
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2118
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2198
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
628
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
- 0 i 1 ^ y^~ ^ ^Li \ , 'y£~ 1 U5JU- (^1 dillSI jXc- jj j 23£- UdlC-
A . s
■ o^Tuj — pT— A.d^- All 1 ^ I ^ A. , . j lc. [ <*~~ 1
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2199
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Hanzalah said:
"We went out looking for the Messenger of Allah (|8) and Wa'il bin Hujr was with us. An enemy of his seized him
and the people were reluctant to swear an oath but I swore that he was my brother, so they set him free. We came to
the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and I told him that the people had been reluctant to swear an oath, but I had sworn that
-X>-
he was my brother. He said: You told the truth. The Muslim is the brother of his fellow Muslim. 1 11
»Xj> A_ i \q a ~>- »Xj ^ 1 ^ -X^-C' 1 Cj^"
jjul^ Hljll ^ (jl ^11)1 xl j-xc* odi-li ^>0- A_d£-
. pX-2JI ji-l jLCXSl C-vS-AwS 1 Jill (jH Aj| \j! oXL>-j 1 l) 1 ^ ll3 _ jo-Cj A_Jx- 3ll —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2119
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2200
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"The oath is only according to the intention of the one who reguests the oath to be taken. 1 "
j\J j\i 0^ ‘^-^3 jjj jilt °j£- \j\Ijl t j Jj\jb ^ Jujj UJjC- cAdLi ^ Jjl US
II 0 0 ^ ^ ° ^ II '
i j d^ r . . .. 2 1 A_o ^ ^a ■ , 3 1 l <» j ) A.d^- Aill ^ _ All ^ 3
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2120
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2201
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Your oath is as your companion understands it to be."
4J^ J-*s> _ 4J^ Jjijj j\J (Jll Cojjjjb 4jd\ ilE UU3l tjLlLi
Xj (^Ls .A aiQ i
-X>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2121
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2202
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade vows and said: 'They arejust a means of taking wealth from the miserly.'"
_ Ail 1 3 ^ * ' * P l 3^ ^ J ^ t- Ail 1 Jw^C 1 Ail ^ J»^C- ^ ‘ a 1 ^ ^ J— ~ ^ ^ )c- loJO-
■ 1 XL ‘ ^ ^ 3^A^ J-J ^ A.d^- Ail ^ ( ^ ^4?
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
629
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2122
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2203
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"Vows do not bring the son of Adam anything unless it has been decreed for him. But he is dominated by Divine
preordainment, and will get what is decreed for him. And (vows) are a means of making the miser give something so
what he desires becomes obtainable for him, which was not obtainable before his vow. And Allah says: 'Spend, I will
spend on you.'
^vs> _ 1 3 y - 1 * y 3b 3b ^ y^ - ^ ^ ^ ( 3 b. Q -> - y£- b-xA>- *. ' & - yj 1 bjA>-
& Aj si y& u jjjji Zsy 4=45 3 yA u % s yL y\ y\ Jc Si 5 | aJ ^
. 331 331 &\ jb 3ij iUS 3^ y* 34=4 3 U ^33^4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2123
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2204
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"[There is no vow to commit disobedience and] no vow concerning that which the son of Adam does not possess."
jb jb ‘<j3- yj y 1 ^ -i C- y£< CAjbb ; T df"^" ^ b-J A>- iA^x^£- y_i y b .0. . . b-J A>- l : .. .< ,-b yj ^ ^ b-J
^ J. 1 yj 1 tdbi o ' bi y i\j bly a . - * & ( * ^ Aj bi — p-b-y A_d£- 4b 1 ^ 3 *^ — 4b ^ 3 y * 1 y
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2124
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2205
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"There is no vow to commit disobedience, and the expiation (for such a vow) is the expiation for breaking an oath."
tA.Jbb' y£. ^ A. „.b . ; T di^” ' dt^^ di^” ^y'Ay^ bbol yj 1 bibb c ib _£\ bs y aji yj^\ y> ^ys- y iy\ biib.
djy«j SjIaj AjjdaSj A^vas <-« y yAj "3 3^ — p-l—y a4c- 4bl — 4bl 3 y-y d3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2125
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2206
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"Whoever vows to obey Allah, let him obey Him, and whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him. "
tAAbl £. y£- yj y£- ccibbjl A_-£- yj Aj^bJs ^y£- & Abi ) 4-4^" d4 ‘^-bbll bj-L>- cAdxAi bj-L>-
A_vas«j bb ihl jbj Ajb^ls bbl d3 ybj y^3 _ ^4— y “dll — 3j-y jb C-Jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2126
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2207
It was narrated from ‘Ugbah bin 'Amit Al-J uhani that the Messenger of Allah (y|) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 630
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
oljlaSsil x—aIiS"
"Whoever makes a vow and does not state it specifically, the expiation (for such a vow) is the expiation for breaking
an oath. "
Ah 1 1 '• p 33 33 ^ ,^^3— 1 A^jLcx x-xoyo -3d>* ^ 3 ) 3 o.a*>. Iaoa*>- x ~x <> ^yo . do-to*-
^yX^o Oy dfl3 '~ Aoy dob oS “'■ ■ - .X ^Jy 3 Ao y Ao ^y^ — A^wdt- Ah 1 ^ “
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2127
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2208
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (M) said:
"Whoever makes a vow and does not state it specifically, the expiation (for such a vow) is the expiation for breaking
an oath. Whoever makes a vow and is not able to fulfill it, the expiation for that is the expiation for breaking an oath.
Whoever makes a vow and is able to fulfill it, let him do so. "
Ahl -ddc ^y> J^=4 d)3 jj Aoyjli- 3 ja 3>- -U^- dh-31
Aj i_^adLs aSUp! 3 jo jjo dr°J dh^i ojliS" ^iiS3 lii 4 p 3 3J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2128
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2209
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said:
"I made a vow during the Ignorance period and I asked the Prophet (|§f ) (about it) after I became Muslim. He told
me to fulfill my vow. ' 1
o ^ ^
t t£<\ I a s > 0 ' ^ ^ ^ o ^ * ° ■?, t 0 ^ . 1 ^ • >0 ^ t -rS ^ X i ^ A I I ^
x * — 3 1 yy XX ^yC- ( ■> XX yy I dj^ x ^-S o dt^" ( ’> XX yy Ah I ^yC- yy ° z>~ C ; Ao>- t'Vow (II yy ^ 1 *3j yj i Co Ao>-
} * * * * 0
■ xjyACA c3_^ O cj y-^3 CX*-3-*oi C Ao(o A_d£- Ahl ^dyJ 1 Cl3d^3 A.T&13-1 3 3 jo xdy jo 33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2129
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2210
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that a man came to the Prophet (fj) and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I vowed to offer a sacrifice at Buwanah." He said: "Do you intend any action of Ignorance
period?" He said: "No." He said: "Then fulfill your vow."
J\ gS 3^ 1&&L2 1 \M <s U-3 £ &\ IIS13 Si is 4>>' x3^| dp dp ’■£*-
dAj jo 3 3^3 _ j<a-L. A^Tt- Aji\ Ji A-d>- dr^ 1 dP ~x... , y.. . dr^ - ^xxcolo
. 3jJCa x_3j! (Jls .S jU . a 3L&\3-1 dCoiA <3 33 j Ajljojj)^-!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2130
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2211
It was narrated from Maimunah bint Kardam Al-Yasariyyah that :
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
631
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
her father met the Prophet (|§f ) when she was riding behind him. He said: "I vowed to offer a sacrifice at Buwanah."
The Messenger of Allah (Ǥ) said: "Is there any idol there?" He said: "No." He said: " Fulfill your vow."
(Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
Jc>-
0 cuL AijJJ °j£- aIc. dP ^ ■J.e- dp LF 3 j' dF ^
4jLil — aisI 5 j~d di jj jj J) JULs a) a_a jjsj — phoj aJlc- aIs! (IfcUl (jl cajjLuJI
. Jj jjo o_ jj 1 jll . Si jlS . aJ^.
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2131
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2212
^ 0 ' o ' ^ t O '* ' o ' '° Zu 0 '
^ /«-a-aaJ2-^ ^*yi ^ (3"^—/ Jt**-£*
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2213
0 S' I 0 ' 0 ' 0 J - "” ^ _) 0 I l' , j^ ^ ^ ^ o t o o ^
Abl -l^C- ^j£- ‘jjO UoJo>- tA^j^At y> ^£=u LoJo-
■ A*3£- Alii l.o^ _ I oi^”
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas' that :
Sa'd bin 'Ubadah asked the Messenger of Allah (|§f) about a vow which his mother had made, but she had died
without fulfilling it. The Messenger of Allah (0) said: "Fulfill it on her behalf ."
Jo>-
CoSllC- y> jj-l 51 lit ^y>\ JC. C4hl jJc- Ahl -Jit dp ‘^4^ ^
A_Tc- Abl Alii 5^-*^) 51^3 A . 5 - CA^-9 A_al ^C- ^ Ao p,i, A^Tt' Alii Alii ><A— -
LgJLC- A_*iasl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2132
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2214
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullsh that :
a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and said: "My mother has died, and she had made a vow to fast, but
she died before she could fulfill it. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Let her guardian fast on her behalf ."
CAol to 1 jji 1 jjl , tAlil -L*£- y? Ctf 3j^' L^~ ^jjl j yj (jP UjJo-
> ^ >
Aji 1 51- ^ " 3 ■ A ■ - o ' ^1 5^^ j- 5 1 ^ J 1 C~ — ? 1 Dj Ca 2 l -tS-S A^d-C- Ail 1 Ail 1
. "ifljjl "_ pJu«j aJ^P Ahl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2133
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2215
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Ar-Ru'aini that 'Abdullah bin Malik told him, that :
'Ugbah bin 'Amir told him, that his sister vowed to walk, barefoot and bareheaded, and he mentioned that to the
Messenger of Allah (0) He said: "Order her to ride and to cover her head, and to fast for three days."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
632
1 . 00.02
11 - The Chapters on Expiation (2090 - 2136)
Ah \ y 1 ^ ^ 1 -A.-.y.. * I ^ Lp Ah ^ ^ ■A...*.. * l9"^* Cj^* Ahi ^ -A*-t to -A>- ^ -A ■-> ~ kv to .A>-
i ' t ' " y ' t £ ^££~
aJj! _ 4' JjtojJ 3JJS jS'S Ailj o J^£- aIsH ^gJLLi ^1 hhjlj AXi-l (jl °_/J-^'^ j -. ?^1 jjJ aXLC- jjl o^i-1 tof-tJ ti
j»t 1 Aj*1j -i j\$ Ufc jfi (Jli-3 — p-Cp AJt-
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2134
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2216
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Prophet (fg) saw an old man walking between his two sons, and he said: What is the matter with him? 1 His
sons said: 'Avow, O Messenger of Allah.' Hesaid: 'Let this old man ride, for Allah has no need of you oryour vow.'"
p ~ 0 x- ^ „ f 0 " ^ 0 V 1 1 " 0 " . f 0 0 ^ 0 ' s o " °U ^ 0 ^ \'U*" 0 0 "1 > 0 > t° ' K'U^ "
(^J V -9 to ^ ^ A I i ^ wO - X ^>- 6 O - X . 0 ^^ Lo - X ^>
^ 0
Igol C5 j' " 3^ . jj-lj U jjj olljl JlS . "1 ll U " JUS Aool 3)S (J-LXj CJA _ p-Cj aA& Ahl _ (^SJl 4j
. "ilj A j-lj Alt ®^1 aj3 5^ ^4-l^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2135
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2217
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the :
Messenger of Allah (f|) passed by a man in Makkah who was standing in the sun. He said: "What is this?" They said:
"He vowed to fast and not to seek shade until night comes, and not to speak, and to remain standing." He said: "Let
him speak and seek shade and let him sit down, but let him complete his fast. "Another chain from Ibn 'Abbas, from
the Prophet (||), with similar wording, expiation for breaking an oath."
jl tjlill °jt- cjll <y. ^ jl- ‘3-11 ^ Ahl 111 X5 j 3L (JlAll U2.H c l ^*4 je 11^- Xi-ll
13 ^ ^X> ( ■ l-Ufc C 31. 5 - 9 ..o- .' .'.) \ ^ p_i(i -ll. ■,. ' — pi. — ^ A-Tc- a 1\ — Abl 3 C>\
. "olA, J4AX3 3JAAJ3 "jli . Uili 3 IS % ffe: S3 3^1 4 JklA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2136
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2218
-X>-
<.^j » 111 ^>\ jl tA 3r^ ‘4S' Lr^ ‘v4*j 3r^ ‘ AA jj s.“>UJI LilA aAI ■aI^ - LP ^
■ pit- 1 Ah 3 — ,-a-L ~y A-Tt Ah 1
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2219
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
633
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions
( 2137 - 2307 )
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'The best (most pure) food a man consumes is that which he has earned himself, and his child (and his child's
wealth) is part of his earnings."
3L HSj o- jj\ HSj o- \j}\j 3J jj! \1jjo-
oa)^ A ulaaaS'' y> I (3^ ^ *1 -. 2? i 3 ) — Ah^ ^ Ah ^ ^ 3* "3 3 ^” ^ 1 (3^" * aI^j)
II 0 0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2137
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2220
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib (Ar- Zubaidi) that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"No man earns anything better than that which he earns with his own hands, and what a man spends on himself, his
wife, his child and his servant, then it is charity."
i 3 J 3 L ‘JoL y 3 ^ ‘3^0' 3^ “i 2oJo- ‘jllL 3 J |»CLa HjJo-
A. < iC- I ^j3_j 1 0 Jo o C- y * — 1 1 1 — .. 1 ■ J (s — . A*d£- Ah 1 ^ ^ g-O Ah 1 yC- ^ i s J*o3^ ^
Aj-W ? ^3 5^33 a_La! j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2138
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2221
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'The trustworthy, honest Muslim merchant will be with the martyrs on the Day of Resurrection."
JI 3 ^ j C- yl y. 4 ^3 \o 3 ^^ 1 j£. s^A. , - i - a 0 >- UoJ*>- t^l**L-A ^jO J& HSli OIL- y x£i U5
A*o\*ol)l j» Jj c 1 . x. £ . . T ^*0 .*2 i 33 A - ^2 A^d^- Ah^ _ Ah ^ xJ| 3 ' 3
Jo-
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2139
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2222
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (§§f) said:
'The one who strives to support the widow and the poor is like a Mujahid who fights in the cause of Allah, and like
one who stands in the night (in voluntary prayer) and fasts by day."
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil
( j£- t( 2- ^yC- Joj ^ j|jj ^jX- yjy*JI do-A>- t< yy J-o?" (Jjf 1 yji*y do_A>-
Jlill pi j 33 Jo-d ^ ^\J*JS€ jj\S2LJlj Ady^ M 1 d*3 1 3 ds _ ^<a-L. a^Tc- ab 1 ^ d) ^ ^ (3 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2140
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2223
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin 'Abdullah bin Khubaib, from his father, that his paternal uncle
said:
"We were sitting in a gathering, and the Prophet (|§f) came with traces of water on his head. One of us said to him:
'We see that you are of good cheer today.' He said: 'Yes, praise is to Allah.' Then he spoke to the people about being
rich. He said: 'There is nothing wrong with being rich for one who has piety, but good health for one who has piety is
better than riches, and being of good cheer is a blessing."
iAol Cy2di- (jf j3-C- dP Cf' ‘pdllLd dp jJU- llSli CAlli <J(t y\ doj3>-
o ^ 0 ^
■ l a % ) a] 3Al3 A^«i 1 l-o"” (3^ tA_^_£'
0 " ' * **
} 0 ro ^ y ^ ^ o f ^ || ^ ^ o ^ ^ o ^ £. ^ y || ^ 3 0 ° o £• || * ^
(j? <2*-^ 0^ (j2 ^ 3d-A® _^J i 3 j*_y3l (j^dsl p-j ■ Ah JyT 3^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2141
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2224
Jo-
lt was narrated from Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Be moderate in seeking worldly things, for everyone will be facilitated for which he was created."
odd-d 1 J— £■ -V'-C- ( 4 ^ yy A^oy dp ^ J l O c. y^C- ^^y^dk-C- yy 3-*-^* ^ ' ~ ; ) doJ->- ^yd^£- yy do
oo d)ds do 3 1 c-3Jp ^3 ^ yd^^ 1 — ,U- -y A^dc- Ahl — Ah 1 3 y-y 3d® 3d® ^ j-c-d-3 1 J-o^ (^1 dt^ ^ )
. M> 3 jU. d3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2142
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2225
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
The one who has the most concerns is the believer who is concerned about both his worldly affairs and his
Hereafter.'" (Da'if)Abu 'Abdullah said: "This Hadith is Gharib' Isma'il, alone, has narrated it."
Jyys jX- ^ ^ , . -. .,.C- ^3 1 dt^" ^od*-A. do J->* ^ • . ) I CJ-o r. ^d) d^^LC- ^y> J o ~ ^yj t y ... *d- 1 do J->- t ^ ^ ^ ^yj 3-*-^ ) o . *1 do J->-
Aj ^ ^ jJI lii aIji _ 4bi 3 j 23 3 U j\S .diidd ^ 3 ^
■ 3-^ d^. . ) As ooj 3oJ->- Ijjfc Ah ^ J^t 3d® ■ Aj ^y>-I
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2143
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
635
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2226
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullab that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"O people, fear Allah and be moderate in seeking a living, for no soul will die until it has received all its provision,
even if it is slow in coming. So fear Allah and be moderate in seeking provision; take that which is permissible and
Jo-
leave that which is forbidden. "
j\j jls C4hl jL C- y yy- C ‘^3^" 0^' Cf' y \5 jjS- Jjuki }\ y Hj
Ua.il (j \j j (jl Uluij 1 31aJl (3
. u ji. u IjjX < r A&\ &\jJAj 4iil l \ 4 lc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2144
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2227
It was narrated that Qais bin Abu Gharazah said:
"At the time of the Messenger of Allah Off) we used to be called brokers, but the Messenger of Allah (|fg) passed by
us and called by a name that was better than that. He said: 'O merchants, selling involves (false) oaths and idle talk,
so mix some charity with it.'"
1 ^ c. ^3 ^ ^a.i . 0 U3 3U t A 1 3^ ^ ^ *3 1 ^1 1 b—j 3^ 4h 1 3^ ITi «x>*
U 3UL3 p d .3 431 1 -01 1 3 ^ Uj jo 3 jfc <31 p 1 , 431 1 ^ 431 1 3^J
. "aSI^IU JhLl gJ!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2145
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2228
It was narrated from Isma'il bin 'Ubaid bin Rifa'ah, from his father, that his grandfather Rifa'ah
said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (||) and the people were trading early in the morning. He called them: 'O
merchants!' and when they looked up and craned their necks, he said : 'The merchants will be raised on the Day of
Resurrection as immoral people, apart from those who fear Allah and act righteously and speak the truth (i.e. those
who are honest)."'
0 ^ > o”T \ ' 0 \ 0 ' 0 ' 2 0 ' \ ^ 0 9 0 5 , 0 ^ o
Jo-
O' > 0 , \ ^ 0 , 0 ' o' > 0 0 * i 0 ' 0 ' * * e-\\* \ \ 0 1 > ' Y' 0 > d 0 \'u
Jo^-C» y* yj yi JJji y£* l jg ) 1 yj yj Jw«^^ yj \J-)
pJfclolUs 0 j'Asj d) (3^ — 3j-j 3^ dj^" dt^ - df?
3d3 ^ <j} 3^ ^3 JlS . ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2146
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2229
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Whoever achieves at something, let him stick with It.'"
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 636 1.00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
3o * 3^ 3^® ,^‘^J ^ ^ i_Y^ ^ _y^ ' to-X^- ^4ii' ^yj a <> to *A>- CO ,^‘^J -Ui.^-
||>0 00 ^ ^ ^ X 1 1 i J
t jr? 1 > '- 4 ' ^j-a — pi— 4 J»C- 4 j)' — 4 b'
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2147
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2230
It was narrated that Naff said:
I used to send trade goods to Sham and Egypt, then I prepared to send trade goods to 'Irag. I went to 'Aishah, the
Mother of the Believers, and said to her: " O Mother of the Believers I used to send trade goods to Sham and I am
preparing to send trade goods to drag." She said: "Do not do that. What is wrong with the way you have been doing
it? I heard the Messenger of Allah (Iff) say: df Allah causes provision to come to one of you through a certain means.
he should not leave it unless it changes or deteriorates."
7 ^ Ji 3 plill 4 %■ f 725 ' jll «gjl 5 3 ^ ^ J 7 j)i ^ ,J\ t(r? \c J ^ 37 172 IS 5
Si c-JULs . dj'T*-" ( 3 ) ^\ 2 Lil cuiS' 1 ) 4 c-JjLs AJLslE cuOll 3 )
ac-jo Tls ^Jd p 4b' < — li) 3 jJL _ aTc- 4b' 7^* — *di' 3 <37 31)15 3*^
"" 0 3 jxjCo
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2148
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2231
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"Allah has not sent any Prophet but he was a shepherd." His Companions said to him: "Even you, O Messenger of
Allah?" He said: "Even me I used to tend the sheep of the people of Makkah for a few Qirats." (Sahih)(One of the
narrators) Suwaid said: " Meaning one Qirat for every sheep."
CTuS^ IjIj (Jll . 4331 (J ^ CTolj 4^ (Jll . piLc* 433 1 C-olj 4^A_C- 43)1 — 433 1
. ol 2 4 37 .
UjJo - ( Xjuv -) o U j 4 >
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2149
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2232
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Zakariyya was a carpenter."
34 3 ^ &js. \j\s 37 443 c^ij i jIe 37 727 ^17 ^ 37 vis
■ 3 '7- 37 — 4tii — 4hi 3 j-j o' ^^73
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2150
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2233
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
637
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307) oljUdl <J\£>
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (Uf) said:
"The image-makers will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be told: 'Give life to that which you have
created.' "
^a-bkW^ Ah 1 (.*^2 Ah 1 3__ ^' ^ '* t I 11 * 1 * bdi 1 ^ ^ X.*., - y^ 1 boX^- yj IXj
. ^a-laL>- ba (^>3 Jblj A-allflJi | »jJ jy^t\ oU^il (jl jls _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2151
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2234
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"The most dishonest of people are the dyers and the goldsmiths. "[1]
to yi yl& yl Alii yl ~^iyj XX y O C - boX*>- t d a C - \XjX*>-
d) | j-va] d) 1 c-^xS* 1 _ A ^ abt - Ah 1 _ Ah ^ u Jbs 3b^
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2152
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2235
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"The importer is blessed with provision and the hoarder is cursed."
dr^ ‘6^-W- dtf t*4j dtf 3f dr^ Cf- (3^-° dtf dr^ ‘33?L r -3 db^-1 j3 bo_v>- ^ bii
■ b tiUhh 0 C-3 l^b) _ ^ 1 . a_Tc- Ah 1 ^ — Ah 1 3^ 3^ 3^ t l ol to T. I j^C dt^" t*. -^.,..^3 1 -V
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2153
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2236
It was narrated from Ma'mar bin 'Abdullah bin Nadlah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"No one hoards but a sinner.'"
yi X _ J«_^J ^ y £~ y>l yJ X _ 3 ^- y £- yi x 2 ^- y £- yJ Xjl^j lbj A > iAd-kXu ( j 3 yj y ^= U y ) 1 bbj - V >-
. \i- Sl)^SC*4 S A-Tc- Ahl J-x? _ Ahl 3j2j 3^S j\3 tAihab ^ Ahl xlc- <jJ dt^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2154
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2237
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) say: 'Whoever hoards food (and keeps it from) the Muslims, Allah will afflict
him with leprosy and bankruptcy.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
638
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljdJI llff
(jd-C- jj-C- 5? 15 jX>- J~ = °. _j3 Ido
Aj^/ 3 - jp ^3s>-\ { yfi J jjL _ jo-CjJ aJ^- 33 — t) _^p_) C-vJCa-^ (_)VS ti_j\ia^-l 3-«-C- Q-^" O^-^"
. "Jy*i\j r ,iiiu iii!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2155
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2238
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah (0) sent us, thirty horsemen, on a military campaign. We camped near some people and
asked them for hospitality but they refused. Then their leader was stung by a scorpion and they said: 'Is there anyone
among you who can recite Rugyah for a scorpion sting?' I said: 'Yes, I can, but I will not recite Rugyah for him until
you give us some sheep.' They said: 'We will give you thirty sheep.' So we accepted them, and I recited Al-Hamd (i.e.
Al-Fatihah) over him seven times. Then he recovered, and I took the sheep. Then some doubts occurred within
ourselves. Then we said: 'Let us not hasten (to make a decision concerning the sheep) until we come to the Prophet
(H)' So when we came back: 'I told him what I had done. He said: 'How did you know that it is a Rugyah? Divide
them up and give me a share as well. '"
a. . ( 1 1 ^ ^ ' ( 3 lp ^ ^ ^ Lo-a>- ^ 1 ho Ali 1 a ho
y' aLs (ph q! hi h^3 hl^Ls (3 h^"" 3 ~ A- a*3£- ai3 ai 3 3^*-*^ hit*o 3h
3ls IjJli . \3lc- J^>- A_jjl A III pj«j C-JjLs Jjao 33d d-1 3 pjfcjh-l
1 jJdstj 3 hijLs £^ 2 ^ ^-^5 pjAAl ts j>S ^ 3 ^ ^ ) ^A-^ oj^JLs Ufc\jA^JLs . old*
1 1 1^-) I CJs^A^ (^All ^ v— J^S *” ^ A^-X3 l*sA»S pA^j^ AaAC' CA^ C9^*
III ^ 0 „ 0 i ^ ^
v • <> ^ |<a — — ' -*-> a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2156
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2239
Jo-
_ pA— a^A»^ 1 (3^ ^ (^ 1 lA^ 0"^* ^ A— )d>* 1 U5
Alii 1 . ^ A...^.i . ( T ( 3 ( 3 ^ A ■> 1. . - A ■>
. 4jd) s-U 3} 3fe^' _?d'3* jd Jd' 3^ aJc
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2240
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said:
"I taught people from Ahtus-Suffah" Qur'an and how to write, and one of them gave me a bow. I said: 'It is not
money, and I can shoot (with it) for the sake of Allah., I asked the Messenger of Allah (||) about it and he said: 'If it
would please you to have a necklace of fire placed around your neck, then accept it.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
639
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil x_j
yj y£- dP y£- jdy yj oyv^-a lio J-o- ^ ^3y doJ-o- 3)d X ^j^C- l.^. i . ) yj -X o ^ ^ ^ y_j ~ kw- lj_j
CJ_doJ CjJdLs \3yS y^J-J lj"^ L^i i_£JJ&lI 4jlzS3ly (jl^aJl aJLvo) 1 ( Jj&l yy Lllj CXai C- jli t(JU-aLs2]l yj ojldc- y£- 4A_3 j«J
ylj y*3 is yip i^J (_3 y i 3 x y\ y) 0i-*2-9 i ^ — p-Cy A.Tc. Ahi — Ahi 3 y--y Cl3d— Ah^ dgJLC- jy 3^-*- j
l^ldsls
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2157
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2241
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"I taught a man the Qur'an, and he gave me a bow. I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (a§f ) and he said: 'If
Jo-
you accept it you will be accepting a bow of fire.' So I returned it."
y^^ 1 rf-u y^ ‘ 3 ^ J-^-C - , -o- tyl J^_s y_j jjlo- doJ-o- t Joyj yj yyj ^ -A.-.*.. ~ y_j ^S"^* doJ-o- ^3 ^ ( 3 y-x 3 y •' b— x
i ^ t ' o ? s, , S | o
— ^a-d<y A_d£- Ah^ — Ah^ 3 y--y^ CJyj J3 ddy9 (3i ^^-XJbis Q ^ ^-A - ^ ^doy CJw^-dt- 3i® i ^---*3' yj ^3 y£- 4 . j^C-
■ d^V ■ jlj yy IdyS OJo3 i^J-Jci-l (j)
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2158
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2242
It was narrated from Abu Mas'ud that :
the Prophet (|§) forbade the price of a dog, the payment (given to a prostitute) and the payment made to a
soothsayer.
<_3 °y& ‘dr^iP' aIc- dP j <-3 °o^ L Cf~ ‘^dc- 3^ QdJLl ^ 33 - d!ds 3^ 33^-j ydlc- 3 : ^\JLa Ui
■ yAo3 1 y jyloy . ,x_d I ^~33J 1 y <» ' y£- 1 yT— _ ^_i.i y A^d^- Ah 1 t d\z^ _ ^ ^_d I 1 1 3 yy., . -.a
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2159
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2243
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade the price of a dog and studding a stallion."
3 ^ to^y-* (_)( 3r^ (_)1 3^ UjJo- ‘ 3 ^^® dP 3 jAo- S!\i CL-iy 3 : 33^-j cj_d£- 3 : IdS Jo-
■3^5-2 1 y ■-.,,, .Cy y33J 1 dt^ dt^" “ yC^y A»d£- Ah 1 ^3*^ — 4h 1 3y--*y
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2160
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2244
It was narrated from Abu Az-Zubair that J abir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade the price of a cat."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
640
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
Jo-
.jjUJl jt
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2161
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2245
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
the Prophet (|8) was treated with cupping and he gave him (the cupper) his wages. (Sahih) Ibn Abu 'Umar was alone
in narrating it. That was said by Ibn Maj ah. [ 1]
Alt- All 1 l.o^ — , ^ o ^ I ^ *^o ^ dl^ 1 dP o)d..o. . . do 4"X^d 1 ^ o ' 1 1 a ■> do
Ij J\ $\ ^ SjI5 U-U jls . Jj£? ollddtj - ,2-j
4>
> - ° „
. o-A>-£
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2162
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2246
It was narrated that Ali said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) was treated with cupping and he told me to give the cupper his wages. "
Ojjd Jojd dojJ- sSdd ^ dojdj ^ ‘djis jjl dodo- jdl ^ ^ jju doli
^ di^X 1 i - d C- ds _ p-dt^ Alt Ah 1 ^-o? — Ah 1 1 3 ds ^ ^t dt^" (3 ^ dt^” ^ ^ ^ -A-t ^jt- ^ ^ d^j^ do -A>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2163
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2247
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
the Prophet (§§f ) was treated with cupping and gave the cupper his wages.
Jo-
_ <^111 5' ‘Jddd ^jS\ jt c jP? jjl jt ‘ JijJ jt t 4 hl jit jjli- dojJ. <.Qa^X^\ j\dd lit do
. o _ pl^j Alt Xhl ^o?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2164
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2248
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud, 'Uqbah bin ' Amr, said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f), forbade the earnings of a cupper."
Jo-
dP *— d>^ dP dr^v^ P-^- dP v^p J dt^ ‘d^bj^ t_s^U ‘“b-^" dP CjU tjdlt ^p j»LLfc do
■ I d^j^ Alt- Ah i _ Ah 1 Q ^t Ids o Aott ^ ^ \ ^ ^ d. A&
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2165
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2249
It was narrated from Haram bin Munayyisah that :
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 641
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307) oljUdl <J\£>
his father asked the Prophet (|§f ) about the earnings of a cupper and he forbade him from that. Then he mentioned
his need and he said: "Spend it on feedingyour she-camels that draw water."
(J12 Ail cA_ol ftl j>- til 5^“ dP Do-L>- tAdj^u
[ 15
J^>-
jj AjLLc-I (J \JLs A^>-\3-l aJ jj AJ.C- o ^b>ti-l i A_Tc- —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2166
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2250
Ata 1 bin Abu Rabah said:
I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: "In the Year of the Conquest, while he was in Makkah the Messenger of Allah (fg),
said: 'Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wines, meat of dead animals, pigs and 'idols.' It was said to
him: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think of the fat of dead animals, for it is used to caulk ships, it is daubed on
animal skins and people use it to light their lamps?' He said: 'No, it is unlawful.' Then the Messenger of Allah (|§f)
said: 'May Allah curse thejews, for Allah forbade them the fat (of animals) but they rendered it, (i.e. melted it) sold it
and consumed its price. '"
JlS JlS Ail ^ di} y yy> cjJLL ^ dJJJI V3C3\ 4^JI &
AJL*-3 jj ^ a] A ji I C} aS3_*j I A^Tc- Alii Alii 3^® 3 ^Alil
l$j ya“ Ojijl-I (jAJoj 33-2^ l$J AiL2l 60 131 Alii 3j— 3 ^ -U£- aJ
pj oji^rii j» j^jlII 0} - p-Cj a_Tc. — 3_ 3^ p-j ■ 333" 33 ”3 3^
A>
|M^,'
. AJ^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2167
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2251
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"The Messenger of Allah, forbade selling or buying singing girls, and their wages, and consuming their price."
<_3 33 3r^ ‘3)33 y^r ipj&\ 3^ uSia tpunii aa- ^ ^ .udi 3^ 3 A~i iiSia
^ ^ ^ o ^ ** ^ ^ ^ ** £- £- 0 o ^ JS ^ o
^lo 0"^ “ ^CaA-C' ^^5 L) ^ 1
■ 3r^^' 3 ^' 3 r^J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2168
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2252
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade two kinds of transactions: Mulimasah and Mundbadhah.
o ** ^ 0 3j 1 1 o ^ o > O'' 0 ^ i o^ m 1 «>* i ^ i ^ o ^ ^ _jo 2 j i 5 o \ ^ l > ° ® »<• h i/j
^ 0"^ 1^ 433 I La— )-X^- ^A-A-V-tAj ^ ^ — ' J
■ o iAj 1 0^ 0""^ ^A— 4-aA^^ 1 1 ^3 Vs ^ o cA ^ ^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Maj ah - Sunnah.com 642 1. 0 0 . 0 2
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2169
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2253
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that :
the Messenger of Allah (Hf) forbade Mulamasah and Munabadhah. (Sahih) Sahl added: "Sufyan said: Mulamasah
means when a man touches something with his hand without seeing it, and Munabadhah means when he says: "Toss
me what you have, and I will toss you what have."
°y~ j y $U2c- y- jky\ y collie- y jllLL to.12- N\i ‘ <jil y Jyj ‘£*12 tolt-
1 A^w^ ^t 2 1 .Q. . . 32 Ja- 3 3 ■ 0 Aj tw 2 3 A^w^ ^t 2 1 1 Ah 1 t _ Ah 1 1 ^ 1 ^ A. 1- 1 A...*.. . ( 2 1
. ^ U 2121 j21) 222 U ^ jjf 3 o? sidlllj 2j »a 2 t^l
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2170
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2254
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Let one of you not undersell another."[l]
^uj 32 f<* i ■ A^t&. Ahl ^ Ah 1 3j-j <jl I t 2 dllt^ toAo>- ^Aami Aj^j to
^ jp
-X^>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2171
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2255
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
"A man is not to undersell his brother, nor is he to fry to outhaggle his brother."
__ C— j Ahl t 1 i A 1 2 1 , A.-.y.. . a 1 ‘oi t~ L ~ toA>- ^2. , . to
Ao>2 <3^ *^3 N^*l 2^1 3! 31 ^
Ao>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2172
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2256
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that :
the Prophet (U) forbade the Najsh.
ijl i j-2c- y- y- ‘,_^1 y dlltt Loa2- casIao*- y\ Loa2-j ^ tdlltt y~ Ahl ys- y 1 Cj\y
■ a 2£- Ah 1 2^^ — Csr 1 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2173
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2257
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said:
"Do not practice Najsh."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
643
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil
Ail 1 , .vjd i O^" t 3 O^" ■*■' O^" ^ ^ O^" ^Q^'*"^" ‘ ,0 to-^->- i ,? ■ - (3 ^ ^ d^-C- y^ d* L & to
."\JS.\ 15 S? "jli-^j Aj^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2174
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2258
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fj|) said:
"A City- dweller should not sell for a Bedouin."
— Ail! <^y^iy (J l_3 0^~ yi Jw^*^u y£- y£- ‘A^JkdC'
^'yj d)C- 0 . i . y^i
T
Ji'
U5
j^>-
. ^12 ^o 3! Jls _ ja-toj aJ^. Atsl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2175
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2259
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ag) said:
"A city-dweller should not sell for a Bedouin. Leave people to (engage in trade) and Allah will grant them provision
through one another."
3^9 — A_d£- All 1 ^ I cAlll yi yZ^- ^ t 3 y£- yj . 0 . * Uo~A>- yj dJ-A>-
y y L-J
of*-? o? ^ jo? o“
&\ Mz , i^s Si
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2176
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2260
Ibn Tawus narrated from his father that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) forbade a city-dweller to sell for a Bedouin." (Sahih)I (Tawus) said to Ibn 'Abbas:
"What is meant by the words: 'A city-dweller selling for a Bedouin?' Hesaid: "He should not be a broker for him."
Jll jc- <.<oJ\ jo- yC- CLdSt lie. \s5jS. i<j -tit do
. \jL2L- 35 di^=u Si jli u yX£ jiy CJi . gZ d)'-(J-j Ufr -oil
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2177
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2261
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (tfg) said:
"Do not meet the traders on the way, and whoever meets any of them and buys from him, the vendor has the choice
of annulling the transaction when he comes to the marketplace."
(jO y£- lyjy\y yl jZ>j£- y£- y? j^ULjfc y£- t A_d\_dd \ y) 1 3lls ljZ>j£- yj ^C-J ‘ALou O? J~ =>J ^
Q y * *‘\ I ( 4 ^ y d.^-lj t L Id dl.^.. . A_^a ^ y ■> 9 Oo3d>-3l 1 1 l^Jtdj *3 3^® — A_3£- Ail ^ ^ __ , ^-d 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2178
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2262
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
644
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) forbade meeting traders on the way."
_ 4 hl JjJoj j 3 >3 ^3 > t ^3 > >£• > j 31 c- > ‘63313 <y 35 X 1 clXl oUic- 35 X 1
^ o ^ ,
■ c_-Xl-l ^JL 3 ^ 6 -*-^ aX^ 331
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2179
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2263
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) forbade, meeting the owners of goods (away from the market)."
0 - i \ > 0 ~ \ ' 0 \ \'* ^ ^ ^ 0 Z \\ ' \ ' 0 \ ? 0 ' Z " ' 0 ' A 0 -M ^ " > 0 t ^ " C " A 0 3 t >
— jls ‘ jLJ3-~j ^ 35X1 ^
0 ^ ^
■ ^^^31 JL3 ,o-3 aJoC 4b) ^-*2 4-tll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2180
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2264
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said:
"When two men enter into a transaction, each of them has the choice (of annulling it) so long as they have not yet
parted and are still together, or one of them has given the option or choice to the other. Once he has accepted the
terms of the other, then the transaction is binding. If they part after concluding the transaction and neither of them
has rescinded the transaction then the transaction is binding. "
_ C— j a_1c. 4-iil t _ 4-ii 1 * p 3f^" ^ ^ 4b) -X-A-C- ‘^s3 1 c^a- 31 1 33X g 3r^ ^ •> 3 -jj->-
33133 >33 UiJ S.\j± 63 >6!) j? 3> 153) 3jxX ^ U j\J~3 >1) j>3 jSC-jh ^35 IS) "J3
. I >-j Hi U44 pj 3313 of 33: 3^3 6i) . ^21 CS.J Xii 6X3 jp
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2181
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2265
It was narrated from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami that the Messenger of Allah (U) said:
'The two parties to a transaction have the choice (of annulling it) so long as they have not yet parted."
^ .~^<3- . .‘7 1 t ~i 1 0"^” ) ( A 1 dt' (3^**^* 3t^” ^ “^d 3r^ 3-j -X>- 3i 3 1 -x3-3 1 to ^ 1 3 j
3 -jj&j pJ Lo ^3c33 o3d3-i 1 ^-3— ^ 4-3-C- *3i ^ 4-b \ j3 33
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2182
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2266
It was narrated from Samurah that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
"The two parties to a transaction have the choice (of annulling it) so long as they have not yet parted. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
645
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
llff
j\j j\i toj3_l °y£- ‘0 sins j-c. cAiiA uiii- lit Hie. Sis tjjHH 33 3 cn 3 j 33 Hi cl
II C ^C^iCC qClH! ^_l. , a^Tc- aJi^ A-Ul
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2183
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2267
It was narrated that J abir bin 1 Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) bought a load of fodder from a Bedouin man. When the transaction was concluded, the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Choose (either to go ahead or to cancel the transaction) . ' The Bedouin said: 'May Allah
grant you a long life of good transaction! '"
Cf' ‘ oe' t«wij Of ^ He- HH- Sill t jll yHJ! lilj c ( _^4 33 aIth H
3 ^-^j 3 C ^2 1 <. — ds 3 *^' 1 — a) ^ dh' 3 ~?a) dh' — a^Tc 1 4b l — Abl 3 is cAbl a^c- df^ ^W -
. id di iijd Jill . "3^-1 "_ jd-j aJ^ Hi _ d
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2184
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2268
It was narrated from Dawud bin Salih A1 Madani that his father said:
I heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: "The Messenger of Allah (ijg) said: 'Transactions may only be done by mutual
consent."
tA_ol ^C- jjj a^Ia ^yC- c-Hd ^y> jd- 11 jAu>- tHd liSjd aJjJI (^ll*J! 11 j
■ |_A dl*^ 1 l ■* 3 — A^ic- aAi! ^ 3 .^ ? Ah 1 3 jj 3C 3^> g A^C 1 a_^a_^ Cl cuxami 3C
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2185
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2269
It was narrated from Qasim bin ‘Abdur Rahman from his father that :
Abdullah bin Mas'ud sold one of the slaves from the state[l] to Ash'ath bin Qais, and they diff ered concerning the
price. Ibn Mas'ud said: "I sold him to you for twenty thousand,' but Ash'ath bin Qais said: "I bought him from you
for ten thousand." 'Abdullah said: "If you want, I will tell you a Hadith which I heard from the Messenger of Allah
(IS)" He said: "Tell me it." He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§g) say: 'If two parties to a transaction differ.
and they have no proof, and the sale item remains (unredeemed), then what the seller says is valid. Or they may
cancel the transaction." He said: "I want to cancel the transaction." And he cancelled it.
A>
(jl (J^ fjZ' (4 ^ Mli -U^-j caIIh (jUl^ Hi
UJ1 Qf TC ju a^*— 3lH ■ 3 Hldi-ll SjCoyll dr? Q? I^H-Hll J-? iZjLLS 33 33 Hc-
_ Ahl 3 j23 3 ^ HHi did 33 Hi He 3& ■ s;iH HH dljHl Hi ^Hl 33 iniSll jlsj -
d)C32! C) 3 ,^-C ^ a^Tc- Ahl . 3^? Aiil 3 ^ 1 4C 3ll ■ AjC& 3 Uj ■ — aHc- Ahl ^3^
. jy . jyi 13! 3? ^3? jii ■ 1 oiiijdjl ^131 311 u j^Hii Hu fiis In ihh
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
646
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI t_j llff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2186
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2270
It was narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, a man is asking me to sell him something that I do not possess; Shall I sell it to him?'
He said: 'Do not sell what is not with you.'"
Jo- t j_d*o- j 24- to Jo- tjLij j 2-4- doJo-
OJJ-4r tt^l-feda ' 0 - ' CJJLqo 32 t^-vXb (^1 t — 1
. "311c. u ^ S 11 jis aIoM ^jIc. ^3 Jyi 4ii J3I3 u cJi jil
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2187
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2271
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"The Messenger of Allah (||) said: 'It is not permissible to sell something that is not with you, nor to profit from
what you do not possess.'"
^y£- ‘oJjjI do24 Slls tA^dc ^ to Jo- told)^ j3 doJoj ^ t24) to Jo- j2 3^ to
j3 2 ^rd) 3 jJlC- 3"-3 da _ p-toj 4_2c 23 (3^ — 3 J^D 32 32 Jo- qC- t4_oi ( jjC- looio
Jo-
11 0 - ; >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2188
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2272
It was narrated from ‘Ata that 'Attab bin Asid said that :
when the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) sent him to Makkah, he forbade him from profiting off of what he did not possess.
_ 33 3j2j 223 dl) 3\i t.u^3 ^ ojIIc- 32 ‘t^lc. 32 “4-2 32 tjl2i3 3? 22^- 2324 tjdli <j^ 3 ? 5223 2324
■ ^*j - - ^ o pj da ‘ a . .1 3 6 ' A^2a (3) — J-lC- 42
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2189
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2273
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir or Samurah bin J undab that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
"Any man who sells to two men, it is for the one who was first. "[1]
o ^ 1 t ^_alc A^olC- t y- 4 - i ' J— to J dt 3 dt^" ^ J.-.y.. . d ; Jo- t oJj 1 . 4- 1 jilo- do Jo- to Jo. . . ..a do Jo-
da^La 3j2J j4^ dh-C^) dr? 2.0 ^33 3 := ?l> 2j I 32 - p2^j aAc- 2d 1 3 -j 5 - d^2 1 ( j4
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2190
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2274
It was narrated from Samurah that the Messenger of Allah (tfg), said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
647
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI \Af
"If two (separate) authorized persons make a sale (of the same thing), then the first transaction is the one that is
valid. "
■ O'OPt'J' aA^- All — Oil 3 3^ 3^ 4 ® jAssJ ^j£-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2191
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2275
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather that :
the Prophet (0) forbade the deal involving earnest money .
All 1 ^vs> _ d^2 ' o ' ^ ® dr^" ^ a-o 1 dt^" ^ ^ ^ ^ o c. [ ^-*-1 3 ^ ' dP dli t* to .x>- l <> c. ^ l.,, to
■ p33*^ £P dr^ - p-Cj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2192
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2276
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather that :
the Prophet (fg) forbade the deal involving earnest money. (Hasan)Abu 'Abdullah said: Earnest money refers to
when a man buys an animal for one hundred Dinar, then he gives the seller two Dinar in advance and says: "If I do
not buy the animal, then the two Dinar are yours." And it was said that it refers, and Allah knows best, to when a
man buys something, and gives the seller a Dirham or less or more, and says: "If I take it (all well and good), and if I
do not, then the Dirham is yours."
33 Ail lie- lAdA il dJJU Ad'S” <•££- j3 A' 33 1-3A>- Cjii j 33 jAAl \I5 jA
4 ill Ac. J>\ 3^ . oAp3' - p-Cj aAc- aIs! o' ‘sA- 3 *c- iaA cc_A A AS!'
. JJ gljAAi AlA Jif P 0 | 3*3 l: L 33 ? g^lio aAAA jlLi SSL* S\S jAjJl o? O^'
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2193
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2277
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade Gharar transaction sand Hasah transactions. "
3ls A' dr^ ‘^dP' j' dr^ ‘A 1 ' Ale- dr^ 33 gjj-Al 31c- A A- ‘^AJl AA 33 j_3^ ^
0 0 ) s' > ^
. oIAA' ^-o dt^o dt^" — p-A^j aAc- A ' ( 3^^ — All ' 3_^-^)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2194
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2278
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade Gharar transactions. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
648
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
^ ^ ^ ^ 4i^'
^°o > gj > ^ s- ^
— |<s-Cj^ a^Tc- Alii 3y-*-*p 3^ ^
33 usii
C.C- I ^ ?■ 12_c. ^yJtS*"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2195
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2279
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) forbade selling what is in the wombs of cattle until they give birth, and selling what is
in their udders unless it is measured out, and selling a slave who has fled, and selling spoils of war until it has been
distributed, and selling Sadagah until it has been received, and what a diver is going to bring up."
3 ^ 4 ^ 13 ! 3 ^ 33 . (_3 - 33 i c^u 2 i 4 iii jis- 33 33 3 ?^. i i 5 j 3 >. 33
^ 0 ^" <■> 1 ■ ~^o Alii 431 1 3 ^' i 3^-® a3— 1 i d y *' ^yC" y ^ -v*aJ i a ■>
5-1 (j-3) piliHI si j-d' -UAh 3 -vb <3 l3c-j £-sbj |Jy>- ijylh’ 3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2196
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2280
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that :
the Prophet (fg) forbade selling Hablul-Habalah.
J^>-
■^3-1 3^ 3r^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2197
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2281
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that :
a man from among the Ansar came to the Prophet (|§f ) and begged from him. He said, "Do you have anything in
your house?" He said: "Yes, a blanket, part of which we cover ourselves with and part we spread beneath us, and a
bowl from which we drink water." He said: "Givethem to me." So he brought them to him, and the Messenger of
Allah (fg) took them in his hand and said, "Who will by these two things?" A man said: "I will by them for one
Dirham." He said: "Who will offer more than a Dirham?" two or three times. A man said: "I will buy them for two
Dirham." So he gave them to him and took the two Dirham, which he gave to the Ansari and said: "Buy food with
one of them and give it to your family, and buy an axe with the other and bring it to me." So he did that, and the
Messenger of Allah (|§f) took it and fixed a handle to it, and said: "Go and gather firewood, and I do not want to see
you for fifteen days." So he went and gathered firewood and sold it, then he came back, and he had earned ten
Dirham. (The Prophet (|jg)) said: "Buy food with some of it and clothes with some." Then he said: "This is better for
you than coming with begging (appearing) as a spot on your face on the Day of Resurrection. Begging is only
appropriate for one who is extremely poor or who is in severe debt, or one who must pay painful blood money. "[ 1]
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
649
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil
A>
yl tdUU yj °j£- u _jt Ioj 3~ yj \S5jS- yj ^-C- tjllc- yj ^UL* lo
jls . JIxjo (3 d-ll (JtaS aJC^ _ phuj yTc- aIs! j} s-L>- jL3j^n y^
pis 0 -Lo — p-Cj 4_Tc- *0ill ( j^? — Ail! jj’^j Cj&-Ai-ls ULg.i o\j\S Jvl . ta-gJ jls ■ 4.J 1 y%£«S ^Cjjj 4_j2J«J la ... AJJ
C^Jcs-T \jl jj>-j jls Ij^Ij jl . yfly.S ( Jp .Joyj y^a jls . pJfcjJo Cjtjci-T U ^p>-j jljLs . yj jJi> (JjjLLi y^a jls
yilSU jLilj Uil&t ji slils Ulila ll&J^-L jLil " jlsj HfcUaC-tl y^Jjj li-lj d\j) LJfcUitls . yUij.Aj
^ 0
3j\ Nj 1 JalLa-l! ( Jfcil jlsj ojJLi ljy£- 4_uS _XJLS _ phaj 4_Tc- 4jli \ ^*S> — Aih jj — ij oJ^a-ll jjiAS ■ Aj tajJJ
Ijjfc Jls p-j ■ Ijjj l^yaau y I J las jIaIjS SjJLc- i—jUI?! J»Sj s-laxS j^? 1 - 3 ■ l^ji _/2LC-
jjS j\ ^JajLa £y£- 1 _£a! jt jii i_£aS N} ^haj Si (ji yaUall |»Jj jl fta-j 3 aJCmJIj lJ y£ jJJ yc>-
■ "^TJ-*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2198
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2282
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
Whoever agrees with a Muslim to cancel a transaction Allah will forgive his sins on the Day of Resurrection. "
_ 4jh Jy-^j jls jls tojjJjfc yj y£- t^)L2> yj y£- tyLLc-'Jl Hj_A>- j y-> (jilll Hj-C- ci xliaj-l yj lS^" Ll? "*^3
ylllfljl j»yj AjJL C- 4iil jlsl laA-^a jls I y^ _ yhuj 4_j£- Ah! ^*2
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2199
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2283
It was nanated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Prices rose during the time of the Messenger of Allah ((H), and they said: 'O Messenger of Allah, prices have risen.
so fix the prices for us.' He said: 'Indeed Allah is the Musa'ir, [1] the Qabid, (Restrainer) the Basit,[2] the Razzaq
(Provider). And I am hopeful that I meet my Lord and none of you are seeking (recompense from) me for an
injustice involving blood or wealth."
A>
- • } I jls t y Xoslls ^ a. . y_j sl^* Io-A>- ^ ^ Q.^ji yj Iaj
1 4h) Di j l fl- 9 ■ U . . w ^,^...3 \ -AS 4ih j l^ ^ l fl- S _ ^i.. 4ii^ — 4il^ j x ^ c. Lx
J13 Hj y Aijia-a-j jS~\ (j22j (jj yl y>-j^ 3i yj Ja^l21
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2200
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2284
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"Prices rose at the time of the Messenger of Allah (0), and they said: 'Why do you not fix the food prices, O
Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I hope that when I leave you, no one among you will be demanding restitution for a
wrong that I have done to him.'"
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 650 1.00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil x_j
^ i? C. 1 3^3 x -X...*.. — (3 ^ ; . 3 0^” ^ -X^-C- 3-jJ->- ^yj J. o - Ijj
pjL, jU=*i* Id ,^k: Sj ^lii jt j} 11 jis 4 ii 33L3 u dJ>js jj ijui _ ^ Ut 4 iii _ 4 n 33L3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2201
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2285
'Uthman bin 'Affan narrated that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Allah will admit to Paradise a man who was lenient when he sold and when he bought. "
jUi-C. J\j J\j y s-U It y. cjl 1c- y y>y y ‘33^ 33' lojC- t ^ih=j Jji j\3 y j3-^- \Jo
'CsyJlusj U«j\j Qb 333 4j3 3^0 1 _ 4_Jx- 33 (3^ — 3 _j-"^j Jla Q\jLc- y
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2202
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2286
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"May Allah have mercy on a person who is lenient when he sells, lenient when he buys, and lenient when he asks for
payment. "
y y~ y -cl^- t(j \3Lc- ^3 \JoJo- t(J)) HjJo- L y'^ -T. ^y ^y -X-o-^-i ^y ^y* ^ j o x x toJo-
i C^ySXi \ ) j) ly L fc AU P \j I J-^C- 4i3 po-^ ^<3.. A w 3£. 4^3 — 4i3 3 3'- 3 3'- 3 X4i3 J-^C- ^_j\o- ^-X^C-31
L^ 3 '
Uuw
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2203
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2287
It was narrated that Qailah Umm Bani Anmar said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), during one of his 'Umrah at Marwah and said: '0 Messenger of Allah, I am a
woman who buys and sells. When I want to buy something, I state a price less than I want to pay, then I raise it
gradually until it reaches the price I want to pay. And when I want to sell something, I state a price more than I want,
then I lower it until it reaches the price I want.' The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: 'Do not do that, 0 Qailah. When
you want to buy something, state the price you want, whether it is given or not. And when you want to sell
something, state the price you want, whether it is given or not." 1
' z
>0 I 0 ^ 0 0 ^ 0 > Z, 0 ‘
t ^ . i ^ - I .. t 0 - 0 - o 0 ' \ ' 0 -I 0 " 0 ^ < >0 , ° 0 0^-* >0 > ~ 0 ' \ 't. •
culls tjloJl y> 4.UJ { y- y (jloUC- y 4jil J>^-C- Jj-C- “ dP U-J J->- uiD y J^*“ y 1 CoJo-
/tslo 1 o( ( 3 i Ail) 3 _y^^J b CuLfl-S o^^-31 JJ-C- o ^ ^.C- ' c 3 ,<3.. CUo 1
3 ^ 3 ^? aj 3^11 ijd\ y\ C)\ ! % Ljf 0 S 3 ^ 0 S 3 ^ Ljf £. Js? ^ 3U3o
\juJu q! ojjl li) ^ — 3^ — O^-J j^- 3 ■ ^3-*^ cs^ x— Joj(
. xu2=i3 c £131 1! 313 qI 0 S 3 ' '3 . "cJliljt c~T3j! e^33o\i
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
651
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2204
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2288
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"I was with the Prophet (|§f) on a military campaign, and he said to me: 'Will you sell this camel of yours for a
Dinar?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is yours when I get to Al-Madinah.' He said: 'Then sell it for two Dinar, may
Allah forgive you.' And he kept increasing the price for me, saying: 'May Allah forgive you,' each time, until the
amount reached twenty Dinar. When I came to Al-Madinah, I took hold of the camel's head and brought it to the
Prophet (s&) and he said: 'O Bilal, give him twenty Dinar from the spoils of war.' And he said: 'Take your camel away
and go to your people with it." 1
~ 3^ AyC- y> (j -£• ‘® d3 (j-^ ‘<2? jCr^ yC- dP -yji dp \-o
Cyol li) p djll (Jj — JJ U ojjj . jji . djllj yllj-lo 1 jjfc J OJyC- (3 — AyLc- Alii
. (Til «Uiij jlLo ^ 0^3 3yA?_) (X'Py! 3jj 3^ ■ dll Ably AjcoJLs jls .
“dac-l 3*3 j U 4_Jx- *di! — (^311 Xs cudjll ^dslSJl yul y O-Vi-I c~ol CJu lylTo y> yAc- ^L>
. (illjbl j) Aj i Jfcilj dCwsll) yJJajl jUj . \yllo Jp yLC- 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2205
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2289
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) forbade haggling before sunrise, and (he forbade) slaughtering animals that yield
milk."
cao 33. yii \ii2t 33 &\ usi^ Sii cj^ 33 jiij 33 53
■ y *31 Cbly d 7"— i: yCy y J 1 ^yLb ^y * 3 1 y£- — p-Cuj AyLc- 3_y-y) 3^ ^(3^” dt^" ^^"^3 dt^"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2206
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2290
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at them or purify them,
and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert but refuses to give any to a wayfarer;
a man who sells a product to a man after 'Asr and swears by Allah that he bought it for such and such amount, and
he believes him, when that is not the case; and a man who swears allegiance to a ruler, and only does so for worldly
gains, so if he gives him some of (these worldly benefits) he fulfills his oath of allegiance, and if he is not given
anything he does not uphold his oath of allegiance. "
yC- yC- y£- tAj>y\J«_a yJ 1 Hj -X>- ly)lS dP U±aj£- y! tdljk-Il <J> ^ dP J _j3 -X>-
p & .‘,\p Xj p-fe'Hy^'P Xy j*y i 33) J 3 X Aj*3j _ ^a-L-y Aylc- Abl — 4hl 3j-y 3^ 3^ ‘®yd3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
652
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
j UbJei-N Abb ^v2j31 Jjlj Asi-Cj bb>-^ Jjjl A*A^o \_3 s-lb ^Jc- jhJI oAkC-
£ [3 \£g *iJ 3 ^ oij a Jj l£? oUi&f 3 £ % 1 L h 3 Sf UUi 34.33 3US ^ '^3
■i)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2207
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2291
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (gf) said:
"There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection nor will He look at them or purify them,
and theirs will be a painful torment." I said: "Who are they, O Messenger of Allah? For they are indeed losers." He
said: "The one who lets his garment hang beneath his ankles, the one who reminds another of what he has given
him, and the one who sells his product by means of false oaths."
(J>\ ^ 6 jJLk-J ^ US
4^3 1 ^ a - ^3 4»hl C^ 0 0^ (3^ i^y^' i^ji 0^ ^^Ul3
4,131 j*nii M jis . \j\± ns Jii 4^3 u 34 dJii . M pj Sfj 'f&yjz % ^oji ^
. i_ji^3l i_oih3-h> AliCj (jluij os-Ua£- d)b-31j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2208
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2292
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (gf ), said:
"Beware of swearing oaths when selling, for it may help you to make a sale but it destroys the blessing. 1 "
O ■■> boA>- 3ll3 ^j^C- l.^. i ) bo-t>- SZuJb hoA>-^ -A^C- b-J«X>- tooih>- ho-A>-
^31 (3 oJh 13-3 - — |®-Cuj aTc- Ail! — ‘dll 3j-^ 31^ 31^ tciXJXX o-jiS* ^ -hi*.*
ll t ^ 0 " ^ t
^5n_o-j p-j ^J2Jo 4j>l3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2209
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2293
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever buys a palm tree that has been pollinated, its fruits belong to the seller, unless the purchaser stipulated a
condition." (Sahih) Another chain from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (0), with similar wording.
, ^ 1 . Ail 1 1 1 1 ^ ^-3 (j j q _> 3^ ho -t>- . 'yj ho -A>
. J 5 /lh 3 l % ^hpj 14^ 03! 3 i SUc. ^313
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2210
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2294
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
653
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil
aJ s- M cJd-3 cjJul ^ bbil Ha£- U 5li.
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2295
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah, bin 'Umar, from Ibn 'Umar, that :
the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: "Whoever sells a palm tree that has been pollinated, its fruits belong to the seller,
unless the purchaser stipulated a condition. And whoever buys a slave who has wealth, his wealth belongs to the
seller, unless the purchaser stipulated a condition."
^ h d)"^ boJ->- bo J->-j '■■T-.-.-ll 1 bbbl df^ "A o bj
aS p~ b 3^ — p-huj a*Tc- Ahi “ Abl d)^ d)3 d)^" d)^ -x^-c- d)^ r^C* df^"
. n ^\£bJl J; /li ot % Xbb && dui JU % X /li of ^ l^U
j^>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2211
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2296
It was narrated from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (H) said:
"Whoever sells a palm tree and sells a slave." Mentioning both of them together. [1]
t ^ ^ di^” ^ , ** dj-^ ^ di^” ^ ^-^ b dt^” ^ t a_>^ d)^* ^ a...^.i . boJ^>- -X bo j->* -X <> boJ«>-
\ -X.^-C- y b^o p* b dr° J b Aj ^ pb- A*bc- Ah 1
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2212
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2297
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) ruled that the fruit of a palm tree belongs to the one who pollinated it, and that the
Jo-
wealth of a slave belongs to the one who sold him, unless the purchaser stipulated a condition."
0 t ° Z\ ' ° \ T ^ ^ > 0 0 ' ^ \ 0 -Z *\\ ' "\' ? \\ *\ * ° '£\\ \\ ' > 0 '' * 0 ^
bJ^^^^" 441 ! -X->- CA_^J2_^ ^JmAi V2 £ ) 1 LO-X^- 1 b^ j|A.^»VJ 1 ~XJb>- bO
I 1 (^1 Jls ^ l 1 1 {^y^“ ^ ^ 4 ~*** 1 ^ ^ ^ 1 sSUi ^ jJjJI
. ^b^Ji j; ,pl of S(i ibb 2J121 ju 5?J j; /Ai 3?
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2213
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2298
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Do not sell fruits until they have ripened." And he forbade (both) the seller and the purchaser (to engage in such a
transaction).
3^"® ^o-b A mT& Ah ^ — Ahi 3j * dl^" (j A ^ dl^^ dl^" , L— --D 1 bbol A boAo*
. \j bJ 1 (_^5j . j j^j ® jbiJ I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2214
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
654
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2299
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"Do not sell fruits until they have ripened.'"
^ i .... - ..d I , -O 2 ^ 1 4jl 1 I ^ 1 \jd-A_>-
■ y -Co , ^ „ ‘A.! I ^ 1 . Awd^ 1 431 1 ^ -01 1 3^ 3^"® j ^ t 'yJ -'■ ■'■ X
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2215
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2300
It was narrated from Jabir that :
the Prophet (|J ) forbade selling fruits until they have ripened.
^lo i yt— _ 4-d^- 43d t I t yjl>- ^ 3 ^ dt^" dt^ ^ di^” ‘ o3- a - , >l do-o>- ^yj ^d'l to
. y JwO y-«-3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2216
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2301
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that :
the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade selling fruits until they have changed the color, and selling grapes until they
have turned black, and selling grains until they have hardened.
xjJJ" jix olS*- UoJo- l^\ 4c~ tojJ. jJjJ 32^- UojJ-
o £ 0 o ^ o
dr^J dr^J dr^
— p-L-y aJ - C - 43 d — 43 d 3 ^*^) dd J y^»d dt ^"
■ -All— 1 , ^o>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2217
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2302
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) forbade selling for many years ahead.
jJL c- ^ y>\=>- jix dr^ ‘£3 ^^ a-J"' dt^ ‘dddLl diiU- S\i aJ^-j tjllc- ^ \iojJ-
■ drd-*21 ^o ^yC- “ p-Cy 4-d_£- 43d — 431 1 3 y-*-y dd ^43ll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2218
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2303
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever sells fruits then the crop fails, should not take any of his brother's money. Why would any of you take the
money of his Muslim brother?"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
655
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil
ijl -XsS- (J^l C^~ 0^ dP JlP HjA>- ‘Sj-^ i_S-^ CjJw>- IjG-C- j»L iL& 12
''I •" f. (J p
(Jta p^=3-C-i Jci-lj \jU2u 4_c>-I Jta ^yfi Jci-lj *^ts 4jold?ls Ijj-aJ jPU yy* Jls _ phuj 4_Tc- Ah! ^_*S> — Abl 3j-^j
, p-L-^31
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2219
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2304
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Qais said:
"Makhrafah Al 1 Abdi and I brought linens from Hajar[l] The Messenger of Allah (|g) came to us to bargain with us
with some trousers. There was someone with me who weighed (the goods) in exchange for a wage. So the Prophet
(|§f) said to the one weighing: 'Weigh and add more." 1
ti D" > ' dP 2C— 1 HsA>- Cj_C- yy> t~dd^- yy tAdjyli (j3 y __j3 Hj-C-
4_J»C- ^-*S> — ljs-l^-9 J?i4> Is) cuh>- Jls yy
• Oj ^ aAc- Ahl ^*£> — 3 ijlJLs <jjjj IjAiLC-^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2220
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2305
It was narrated that Simak bin Harb said:
"I heard Malik Abu Safwan bin 'Umairah, say: 'I bought a pair of trousers from the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) before
the Hijrah, and he weighed it for me and allowed more.'"
Ut JLL-1 j\i ^ 311^, °y£- iZSkl \15 jS- t jJL^~ jj HjZ- AjaA- Sis tA-Jji) dp a1s£-J glls ^ 11^- \I3 jA-
(3 d)_3_3^ 5 3^-$^ > 3p3 _ aAc- Alii — Abl 3^^) dr? 31^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2221
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2306
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When you weigh, allow more. "
3_^^J 31^ 31^ ^Aiil
^y ^jl>- <— Sjl^^ 0"^” ~ Aj»X>- AjA>- -A ■-> ll—
Is pJoj)j 1 i ) _ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2222
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2307
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When the Prophet (0) came to Al-Madinah, they were the worst people in weights and measures. Then Allah,
Glorious is He revealed: "Woe to the Mutaffifun (those who give less in measure and weight) ",[1] and they were fair
in weights and measures after that.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
656
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil
jd- C^l ^jjjd- CjS \j ^jj Uo jd- dlls ^y> 3p J-2^-j tp£=id-l ^jj _/^ dP dP^D^ -pd- d5jd-
A»oJ^Jl — p-L— ^ A^lt- Alii ^ p^oJ I pJJ 12 3d 1 AjJ^* ^A_a ^^3^- (_}1 I Jji^yj
. 3JJS lid j^Jl 1 lylddi fojklU Jlj }dU32 &1 j/H
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2223
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2308
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (||) passed by a man who was selling food. He put his hand in it and saw that there was
something wrong with it. The Messenger of Allah (|g) said, 'He is not one of us who cheats.'"
-X>
A_d£- All 1 t — Alii i 3d t 3 ^^”*“3 dt^" ^df^d^ ^ di^” p d t _& to
■ O'* (_y*2 < |°-Cuj aJlc- Alii — ^li^ 3 j-“p 3dd jJ& lid 4.^3 o Jo 3dod IdULd ^jo 3^i 3? — p-hy
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2224
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2309
It was narrated that Abu Hamra’ said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (0) pass by a man having food in a vessel. He put his hand in it and said: 'Perhaps you
are cheating. Whoever cheats us is not one of us.'"
3j2j cdfj jls <*lpLl J\ 3^ ojis J\ 3^ tJUJ-i J\ ^ jlj, 115 Id. _/t llild- fcl J\ ^ J=c> J\ 115
. ll* ( j^ols bJLc- AjJLJLC- 3ld3 3dd 4_J odd jj^od s-lcj (3 plitb oJJC- 3 J ?L) JJ-a — p-d-^J A ~t^' 351 1^*° ~
Jo>-
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2225
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2310
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (tfg) said:
"Whoever buys food, let him not sell it until he has taken full possession of it."
p* d o 1 dr° 3d — p-d-^p a^T^ Alii ^ ^1 ^pl d^j 1 pjf- ‘^sd p^_C- t^^jl ^ ddd* lo j^>- u . < . -i Jo^ . .> lo
ll>^ .0^0^ 51 J >0 ^Sl”*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2226
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2311
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Whoever buys food, let him not sell it until he has taken full possession of it.'"
(Sahih) In his narration, (one of the narrators) Abu 'Awanah said: "Ibn 'Abbas said: 'I think everything is like food.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
657
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
olj2>c3l \3f
33 cjoj ^2 \15jS- c^j y^aJl 5l3« 3 s ^ <joj 35 j3- ‘4J-32 l 5^^° jjjj Hj-C-
4jl 3 *its liliis ^1x2 _ jO-Cuj 4_2c- 32 t _^ v ^ — 4j2 3 3^ 3^ (j3 (_j3 ^yC- <j\jo.S ^ j 3«-C- lljJ^a-
, j»\j«iaJl 3^-J iC$~^ 1 ^j2 315 AiL>_C- (3 _j3 3^ ■
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2227
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2312
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (fg) forbade selling food bought by measure until two Sa' have been measured - the Sa' of
the seller and the Sa' of the buyer."[ 1]
— p - L a 2 - c - 4 j 2 3 ^^ — 3 j-j 33 ^ c - c 3 o ^" ‘34 c 3 df 3 ^ <1^ ^ 3 jjo * ■ 3 ^” 3 j - x >-
. (jiyL-^2 ^22 ^33? 2)3- 322 3 3^*" 3*12 1
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2228
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2313
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"We used to buy food from troops of riders (i.e., the caravans) without knowing the amount, but the Messenger of
Allah (|§f) forbade us to sell it until it had been delivered to us."
j US^Jjl 3 ? ^3-22 es ju6 33 j3 3-Lc- <j3 (jc- ‘^3 32 ‘32 -21& 32 ‘ 44 32 322 3S33- cj3-2 <3 44 3^3 3 j33-
. Ajl^La 4_LflJo ^JL>. 3<_oj 3 — 4_3£- 32 — 4j2 3_J-^J 3133 iSljjJ*-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2229
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2314
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
"I used to sell dates in the marketplace, and I would say: 'This was such and such an amount (when I bought it).' I
Would give the purchaser a specific amount of dates according to the way it had been measured for me, and take my
profit. Then I began to have some doubts about that, so I asked the Messenger of Allah (|§), and he said: When you
-kz>-
name the amount, measure it in front of the purchaser.'"
3U13 ^2 tyll-31 dr? (_j-^ d3 i yj «u2 Df 3 p 2- 1
( j r 5 ^_x 3>"3 aA->3=)j . 1 ->3 ijj& 3 ‘-3$" 3_3^® 3 _j 23 3 ^2 3^3 t(j3-2 ^
. m aJ$3 J1S32 3-333 3} "332 _ aJx- 32 _ 32 3 j-2; 33135 335
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2230
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2315
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Busr Al-Mazini said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|8) say: 'Measure your food, may you be blessed therein.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
658
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
3^3 (J)" 3 Abl A^_C- ^yC- ^ T ^ -V^C- .A o t_C- ^j^C- l.<a. i . ) tgL^-C- pL^tJfe Lo.A>-
A_J p^-=J p ‘—zijXsAs 1 3 jaL - p-Cj A_Tc- Ahl _ 4_U \ 3_J-^J *^->*«-<* ;
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2231
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2316
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Prophet (g§f) said:
' 'Measure your food, may you be blessed therein. ' 1
j^>-
^ 213- jji- 1 jjUii ^ ‘•a3^^ Cyt A^lLs 2 j-X>- Cyi A* dt* diCAc- Uj
. - ^=3 3jllj - <al*jg 1 jCS” 3^ — r°-CuJ A_Tc- AjJ jjC’ I (j-C- jjJ pl-CLjl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2232
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2317
It was narrated that Abu Usaid said that :
the Messenger of Allah (0) went to the market of Nabit,[l] and looked at it, and said: "This is not a market for you."
Then we went to another market and looked at it, and said: "This is not a market for you." Then he came back to this
market and walked around in it then he said: "This is your market. It will always be your market and no duty will be
levied on it." (Do,if)
\ z \ <g fj ^ 33 5^ ^ 3^331 33 feiL \ i-sli j &$\ 33 3^331 us
4 51 J\ 3 ^ oUl 51 4 j^Hsi xA J\ gS j 3131 3333jJ 1 51 3531 ^L\ J\ ^ l yJ~\
> ^ ^ ^ j ^ ^ t 'l ^ 1
Cjbi pj . 3 p^=3 11 l& JLJ 32 j a2} 1? » a 3 1 3 j — j <31 -jo _ aJlc. aU ^-‘A 5 — ajJ 3 _j-^j <jl ajjo- <•
p*A=?3 1 jj& j\J a_j i^3Ua3 (3 j2Jl \ aa 5i ^^2) (2 ■ 3 1 p * a =1 Iaj^ ^ 3 *2 32-3 aJI 9 <3 _j— ■> 5)
II?,,- »T- a - , » f
• jA>- 4-AC- jjjjyvaj
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2233
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2318
It was narrated that Salman said :
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) saying: 'Whoever goes to the Morning prayer first thing in the morning, he goes
out with the banner of faith but whoever goes out to the marketplace first thing in the morning, he goes out under
the banner of Iblis ( Satan) . ' "
3^ 4j421 JUi3 j >\ 3^ 5> Ojli; 33 ^3^134121 33 ^ VJ >\
(Jj. , . 3 \ Ji 1-X^ AjI^j I pr , .A\ 1 Jl ItoXC, 3g i? i — A.d^' Ah^ ^ — Ah^ 3^g * ~g) 3^®
IJX-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2234
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2319
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
659
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
olj3>c3l llff
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, from his father, that his grandfather told that
the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
"Whoever says, when he enters the marketplace: 'La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulk wa lahul-
hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa Huwa hayyun la yamutu, bi yadihil-khairu kulluhu, wa Huwa ala kulli shay'in Qadir
(None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner, to Him belongs all sovereignty and to Him is
the praise. He gives life and gives death, and He is Ever- Living and does not die; in His Hand is all goodness and He
is Able to do all things), 1 Allah will record for him one million good deeds, and will erase from him one million bad
deeds, and will build for him a house in Paradise. "
-L>
°j£- JjJ 4j3 -2-C- (jj °j£- jT <j,j3 tjllo jjj 3 ^3*- '•Ji 3 3^
a] a] CL Si 4hl *)!]. 3) Si (3 <jy>- (J\J _ p-Cuj A^C- Ah! 3 jy) 33 33 ‘o-dd (j-C-
i) Si 3 33 335 ^4 ilLi % Co
"£3-1 3 32 3 ,Jjj Ail! ( ijt i_lll aIc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2235
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2320
It was narrated from Sakhr Al-Ghamidi that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"O Allah, bless my nation in their early mornings (i.e., what they do early in the morning)." (Hasan)He said: "When
he sent out a raiding party or an army, he would send them at the beginning of the day." He said: (1) "Sakhr was a
man engaged in trade, and he used to send his goods out at the beginning of the day, and his wealth grew and
increased."
4jh 33 33 CJ jL- ojld-C- tj-Ua£- LjJo- ‘AL 2 " US
^ ^ ^ ^ ' ' ' ,
(j 6 j 33 . 3 j' <3 p 6**1 3l^>- ji aj li) opj 33 . (3 a_Jx- LLsI —
. 3U ji 3 3 jf 3 30 333 1>\5 SC -3 jO
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2236
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2321
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
" O Allah, bless my nation early in the morning of Thursday. ' ' 1
^A_ol (^1 a Laa^>- d)CLc- a. „ Laa*>-
. j»jj lij)^£=u 3 <3-*^ 3jL aCx- aIi! — 4hl 3 33 33 Loy>^A (j3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2237
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2322
j X=C> 3 ^3 -CL 3 ^ 3 ^ lp 3 ^3*3- dP 3^3} LaaL- 3 •33^ 3 4i5-®3 LjjL-
I " ** ^ 7 0
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2323
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
660
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (tfg) said:
"O Allah, bless my nation in their early mornings.". It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
"Whoever buys a Musarrah, he has the choice (of annulling the deal) for three days. If he returns it, then he must
also give a Sa' of dates, not Samra'." Meaning wheat.
£ £ £ ^ £ £
(jJ ^C- lyy^i y t(j\2b>- y pliLft ^4-ad jjl bjA»- Nil y (jJ Ub-Jo-
^ a s'*- s- ^ a ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ' s » ^
^ V® -1 id Ic-Lb? 1^*-° (j^® ^IjI AjNj jlliblj J g 3 sl ^lljl Jll _ pb— p Avlc- 4b 1 ^*2 —
.&U-1 jJo'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2238
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2324
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Whoever buys a Muhaffalah, (1) he has the choice (of annulling the deal) for
three days. If he returns it, then he must also give wheat equal to twice, the amount of its milk, or equal to the
amount of its milk .'"
y ( *4>- liSlC- d, y A3Jub lijjd oUj y Jcs-lj)! jJ-C- Csd- 4 i_Jj1j 2J1 jJ y dlllll -xlt d Hj
JjLa Jll jl - l^bj IXjSj (j^® pljl AjNj
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2240
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2325
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"I bear witness that the true and truly inspired one Abul-Qasim (fjg) told us: 'Selling a Muhaffalah is Khilabah, and
-X>-
Khilabah is not lawful for the Muslim.'" (Ibn Majah said: " Meaning: 'Deception.")
^ 4 ...a 4b 1 -x— c- ° ^ t ^ 1 t ~i 1 wl 1 lb a>- t lb a>* t 1— ^ j. ■•> bj
Nj AjNI>- oN-i^-21 (Jll lo-xb- Aj I _ pi— j Abe- 4bl — p— >1131 (jJ tjj x ./•> .H (3^U2ll jp 1 (Jll Ail
■ "pCd fcSu-i
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2241
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2326
It was narrated from Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (|§f) ruled that what a slave earns belongs to his guarantor.
A ^jj s-lbj y i_®liL>- ^jj Aid ^y£- ti— oi (jJ ^jjl ! y~ bjjd Nil cjj (d
IIS
x>
■ Ajl.iv.v3 > J— *J 1 fT ( (pi ^ ® — p-l—jp aJa 4bl ^v? _ 4b 1 J|^-ivj ol ^Ajblc- 1 o ; ’y^" ^ C S' J Iax3 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2242
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2327
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 661 1.00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that:
a man bought a slave and put him to work, then he found some defect in him, so he returned him. He (the seller)
said: "O Messenger of Allah he put my slave to work." The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: "A slave's earnings belong to
-X>
his guarantor."
IJlLc. <£j li\ 5' ‘4jL$\c- f\2L* UjJo- iLl3 HjJei- tjlLc- ^LLfls US
^ 1 AXil — AXil 3 3^-^ 1 Jii-l «A3 Ajj AXil 3 _y ,UJ _) ^ 3^ ■ o^3 Aj p— ) aAaIwjLs
(p( ^ 3a] U
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2243
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2328
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undab that the Messenger of Allah (gj) said:
1 The contractual obligation regarding a slave lasts for three days. " ( 1)
o ^ --a. . . phi) d)} di^" dt^” dt^” d ) j Sju^- dj- 3 4ih ho
■ |*lj I Aj^ij ^*3 ^3^ o ^ C> _ A^.LC' AXi^ AXi^ 3__^-*^) 3^ 3^
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2244
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2329
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"There is no contractual obligation after four (days)."
4b! ^ 1.^^ -01 I * p d)^ X 1.0- di"^” ^ di^" df^ ^^4 d)^" X ^a-.. .i 0 ; _0>- h ^ ^ o C- hj
M ^jl j3_S oJ^-C- S! " jls _ pJuoj
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2245
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2330
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|fg) say: 'The Muslim is the brother of another Muslim, and it is not permissible for
a Muslim to sell his brother goods in which there is a defect, without pointing that out to him.'"
d)^’ 4 ------P*- dj- 5 -X— dt^" ^ d)^ c9^* 1 * t dj-x ' — dj-x ^ Lo«X>-
^^3 .a 1 .«» 3 1 33 ^ 3^*^) CO * <v 3^® ‘Vdt^- *^C- X I ^ .*.< d^J dt^D^^
. "3 pP-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2246
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2331
It was narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa 1 said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say: 'Whoever sells defective goods without pointing it out, he will remain
subject to the wrath of Allah, and the angels will continue to curse him." 1
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 662 1.00.02
l- j
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307) ^ tJ
aAjIj ^jX- j jjX- jjX- caJ^II 3 JL 13 aj>- c 3 l^wal! ^j_s i -XX- l 3
3 _) j plj 4 bl <x- 2 La (3 3 t^ 2 ^aCo 3 3 *x y 15 3 ^-3 — p-Cjj a 3 x 3 il — 4 b 1 3 ^-^j
A>
533 ju c^ilSn
" 3*3 3^*5131
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2247
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2332
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"When captives were brought to him, the Prophet (f§f) would give the members of one family together (to one
person), notwantingto separate them."
c4_ol °j£- 33 j5 p^UJI ^X- 3)3 l3j3- l3j3- Sf\j t ‘?35S- 33 ^ 3
343 J>J53 o' 3&'3^ 133- c3Jl Jit ^iLxl J233 cl' 'M-p-hy aAx 4 h' 5^ J3 ‘^313 ^ 3s' 3x-
3 >
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2248
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2333
It was narrated that Ali said:
"The Messenger of Allah (Hf) gave me two slaves who were brothers, and I sold one of them. He said: 'What
happened with the two slaves?' I said: 'I sold one of them.' He said: 'Take him back.'"
(3 i — 33 ^^x Cj^ os' O -3 O ^jX- ^-1 _ ~ j ~C. 1 3*3— 1 IjCo' oC^* ^jX- ^o'a-x- 3ja>- 0 ^ a ■> 4 h_j
°3
j\i 13 &a3-1 Cju iX-Ls . (j3*3«J' 33 15 J'a-S 15aa 3-1 CX*^3 — pJ— j a3x 3s ' — 4b ' 3^-^j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2249
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2334
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) cursed the one who separates a mother and her child, or a brother from his brother."
&£ 3^ <6'33x. £ 6^3 3^ <j^U3l 33 3^331 15131 33 3s' 333 1313 c^l ^3 33 33^. 13
■ ctpj uiej 1 a 3 jj sd 3 Ij^i 1 0£o 03® dr° - aJx- 3 sl — 3 i' 3 3 ^ os' ^yx-
-X>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2250
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2335
It was narrated that ' Abdul-Majid bin Wahb said:
"Adda 1 bin Khalid bin Hawdhah said to me: 'Shall I not read to you a letter that the Messenger of Allah (f§), wrote to
me?' I said: 'Yes.' So he took out a letter. In it was: 'This is what 'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah bought [from]
Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (f§f) He bought from him a slave' or 'a female slave, having no ailments, nor
being a runaway, not having any malicious behavior. Sold by a Muslim to a Muslim.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
663
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
olj3>c3l llff
^ 3U- 33 il jJLll J, jll jlS t<_J &3 33 lie- HSjo- 3-^-Us> ‘< 44 ! 33 illc- 3514. c jtis 33 11 ^- Hjjo-
t* l-XJb A**_9 33 33S^ (3 fT y^~ 3 ■ t ^ O-Ts 33 ■ — A.4-C- 4b ^ _ 4b ^ 3 (3 33S"" cl3
AjLi- Slj 33^- s4 S 43 jl 1 -L 4 " * 4 ? (J>j 4-3 — p-C_J 4 ^- 41 1 ( 3 ^ ? — 41 1 3j^j -C4 04 A ^jj 313- 3.431
. 11 J221J J32JI
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Haditli 2251
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2336
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father that his grandfather told that the Messenger
of Allah (H) said:
"When anyone of you buys a slave woman let him say: 'Allahumma inni as'aluka khairaha wa khaira ma jabaltaha
alaihi, wa a'udhu bika min sharriha wa sham ma jabaltaha alaihi (O Allah, I ask You for the goodness within her and
the goodness that You have made her inclined towards, and I seek refuge with You from the evil within her and the
evil that You have made her inclined towards).' And he should pray for blessing. And if anyone of you buys a camel
then he should take hold of its hump and pray for. blessing and say similar words."
3j^j 33 33 £4*ol C- 1 4 ^j \ t *3 1 yj 1 ^ -X...*.. . 4b 1 3 j
3 ^ 33 ijilj 3it 1^33- jJ*j U 3 U- 33131 31 3 -^-® 4 ^=>ls-\ ^sjJL\ 3} ^As- 4 bl _ 41 I
33i 34 3 - 4 J 3 ^S^aa 4 C 3 bjjYj jci-CLs 3 ^su - x 4 1 (_44ui 33 A3j)33 ^-43 4 ^' 13 ^ 43 1-44
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2252
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2337
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan Nasri said:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab say: 'The Messenger of Allah (§H) said: "Exchanging gold for gold is usury unless it is
done on the spot. (Exchanging) wheat for wheat is usury, unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) barley for
barley is usury unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) dates for dates is usury, unless it is done on the spot."
&
33 piiki Uj 3 >- ij)\i 33 j 2 ^-j tj^p 33 3 -* 4 j tjU-c- 33 ^ 33*3 33 3^3 ‘44 4 3 ^ j 3
4ll — 4bl 3_^- t4 iu 33 3 j4 y „ c - 31s x \S > ^ 3 1 43-x*3l ^ O" 5 4^
3 , ^-133313 H \ Zj ^ a / jJaVj i\*j i \* % 3^33333 13 Sfi 3 j d £ j &\ aJ^
*.\j&3 *3)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2253
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2338
Muslim bin Yasar and 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaid said :
"Ubadah bin Samit and Mu'awiyah happened to meet, either in a church or in a synagogue. 'Ubadah bin Samit
narrated to them and said: 'The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade us from selling silver for silver, gold for gold, wheat
for wheat, barley for barley, and dates for dates.'I one of them said: "And salt for salt," but the other did not say it.
"And he commanded us to sell wheat for barley, or barley for wheat, hand-to-hand, however we wished."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 664 1.00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
llff
\133S- Nls caILc- jj! Udli- of — 3? 3? \2Ii- tols3U> y j3>
(ik ^ ‘Sis o3j 3- c_3lc- y 4s\ 31 £.J i jUs jU2Ji 5' ‘Jp jit" 3? 4-laic- 3^ 4-3L1
^j£- _ phuj A_Tc. 4jLi \ ^*2 — 4jl) 313 1 (Ji^-3 C-^l3l3 oJillc- p_£J.x3t3 Aj«_o 3 Wj 3 C) Ajj UL aj C~al331
- yl)l\ A_ljL ^Jj ^LJ\j U-&-C-1 jls - ^*JuS\j y*JtJ\j yJl jl\j (_^Jbl]\j i3j3^ uj>j3
. Uj-i '*-l a S -33 y]\ l3 ^_7°3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2254
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2339
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (agf) said:
'(Sell) silver for silver, gold for gold, barley for barley, wheat for wheat, like for like."
_ (j3Jl (_jC- to yy jj-C- ‘pju y~ yi 3^^ 3-jJl>- ‘-v3c- y 3*- ‘43l*u l_3 Of J^~ =sj _j3 3 j-A>-
^ 0^0 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ o ^ ^
. "jL, Ai^u ^ 13^33 ' -kA>i3t> l J 6 A 31 a U ' A .3 o " 4-Oc- 4jll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2255
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2340
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Prophet used to give us dates from the collection (mixed) [ 1] dates, and we would exchange them for dates that
were better, and we add to the price. [2] The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is not right to give one Sa of dates for two
Sa, nor one Dirham for two Dirham. A Dirham for a Dirham and a Dinar for a Dinar is allowed: the only difference
between them is in weight (i.e., the weight must be egual.)'" Sahih
A ^ Tt - 4 ih ^ 3 *^ _ (^21 d ) 3 * 33 ‘ -\...*.. . y^ ca _ 3 -— i ^ j - C - o c - 5 -\-*- C - 3 j - a >- ~y\ 3 j
*3 — , 0 - 3 A _ 3 £- 4 ll \ ^ — Ah 1 3 J - ' ~ J J Im 1 A*^a i ... Jo 1 ^ ' 4 j 3 ^— S ^ ^ ; o ' ^ ^ ' 3 jU)^J — | 0 - i -'
“iijj u433 3^® S! 3^4] 3 ^-*3^ ^-3^
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2256
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2341
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard Abu Saeed Al-Khudri say: 'A Dirham for a Dirham and a Dinar for a Dinar.' So I said: 'I heard Ibn 'Abbas
say something other than that.' He said: 'But I met Ibn 'Abbas and said: "Tell me about what you say concerning
exchange is it something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (0) or something that You found in the Book
of Allah?" He said: "I did not find it in the Book of Allah, and I did not hear it from the Messenger of Allah; rather
Usamah bin Zaid told me that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said: "Usury is only in credit. "[1]
yls- y \ (j) U1 3^ . 1333 y£- 3 j!j y \ cJl ^ (j) cJJi . j\La]3 33ja]1j piyA] U 3 j4?
Aj g- i c~~~ a.T^' aii^ ai3 3 _j ‘ ~ j .1 g- 1 1 3 ^ 2 ^ 1 e^d.A.9
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
665
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil
p_L“^ 4_Tc- 4 jtll — 3 _J-*^J l 3 Aoj 3 s 4 jll iJ_J-‘-'U 3 ? A.".«.a.,. i 4 jjl i >\i3 4 j Jw>-j \-« ijtls . 4 jjl
AjU^jJl 3 ULj} Jls _
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2257
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2342
It was narrated that Abu J awza 1 said:
"I heard him meaning Ibn 'Abbas allowing exchange (of Dirhams for Dirham etc., if extra was given) and that was
narrated from him. Then I heard that he has taken back this opinion. I met him in Makkah and said: 'I heard that
you had taken back (your opinion).' He said: 'Yes. That was just my own opinion, but Abu Sa'eed narrated from the
Messenger of Allah (sjf) that he forbade exchange (of like items if extra is given)."'
31 33 - 3 iskj* jii J\ 3 . 33 3 3 oUiLl 3 ,33 3 ufci 43 3 11 S
0 ^ 0 ^
Cj} JU . db I 3^^ cuIlLs aSCj axULLs dUi 4 jl 3*-^ 3 A ^' •— - ^yjCs-
■ Al ^ Alii ^3*^ — All 1 3 _yy) 3 ^" -X...*.. . 1 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2258
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2343
It was narrated that Zuhri heard Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan say:
"I heard 'Umar say: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f ), said: 'Gold for silver is usury, unless it is exchanged on the spot.'"
(Sahih) Abu Bakr bin Abu-Shaibah said: "I heard sufyan saying: 'Gold for silver." memorize (this).
3 t ^ 3 -c- 3 jjjj 3 * ^>...> ^ 3 33 ^ 3 ^ oW®--" 31 3 ^ ^ 31 Cja>-
j jJL < 3 h"“ c 3 3* 3^ ■ ilft Y) Ijj 33 ^ aJlC’ aIiI 3 ^ — 3 3^
. 1 ^£zk>.\ 3 ) 3 ^ i — -
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2259
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2344
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan said:
"I came saying. 'Who will exchange Dirham?' Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah, who was with 'Umar bin Khattab, said: 'Show
us your gold, then come to us; when our treasure comes, we will give you your silver.' 'Umar said: 'No, by Allah, you
will give him silver (now), or give him back his gold, for the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: "Silver for gold is usury.
unless it is exchanged on the spot.'"
^33 3 33 ^ 3 u 5 i jis 3 <j 3 3 < 4)3 (3 3 13 3 t -- 4 ^ ^3 ‘^3 3
33 .(iii jj dikC uijii- 3 uj iiili 3 3x3s u J\ 33^ iic-3j 3' 3 33 33^'
. Jli — 4 _Tc- 4 j(ll 3 ^ — 3 A.J 1 3 4 Jju 42 _Ja*^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2260
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2345
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
666
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
It was narrated from Umar bin Muhammad bin 'Ali bin abi Talib, from his father, that his
grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Dinar for Dinar, Dirham for Dirham, with no increase between them. Whoever
has need of silver, let him trade gold for it, and whoever has need of gold, let him trade silver for it, and let the
transaction be done on the spot.'"
S _ phuj a_Tc- 4I1I — “tbl 0 Jli J^i jj-C’ j^c- JUs ^ ^c- ^
II > ^ 0 0 0 0 ^ ^ ' a s ** ** 0 0 C ® a ** ** ' >0 ' 0 '
e\jbj s-Ufc 1 3yva Jij 3ji_ J^ts i Jfcjo a2-L>- a! C^jb i Jfcjo a! C^ob ( J^aS
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Haditli 2261
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2346
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I used to sell camels, and I used to buy gold for silver and silver for gold. Dinar for Dirham and Dirham for Dinar. I
asked the Prophet (§§) about that, and he said: 'If you take one of them and give the other, then you and your
companion should not separate until everything is clear (i.e., the exchange is completed).'" (Hasan) Another chain
with similar wording.
1 «: i\\ £ \ \ “''i ° * ° * ° 9 S C» - < 7 - * ° • ° ' 1 ^ 0 \ > 0
Jw^£- yi j mS- UoJl>- I^Jt9 1 y> -V^_C- yj Ijcoj yj jLjUij ti y> p-t&l y? 1 U_s-L>-
^ jls y>\ Qfr t\. 1 * % liUS S 3 - coJlDl ^
4_Tc- 4hl — dJl-Ts . ya ya i Jfcjjl ya A ■>? a ' \j A .>? a " dLjfcjJl -Xi-i
. 11 J4J <u2j 3AI23 Jjlli Si>Sl dTl^fj Ui^l oii-f fy 11 j\ii _ ^
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2262
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2347
0 ^ } 0
<jp O*' L J^~ dP
yC- Ci_J °y>- y> 211^ ‘4^12 y> bl UUjl yj Uj 2>- t
S’
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2348
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin 'Abdullah that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade breaking the coins of the Muslims that are in circulation among them, without
any necessary reason. "( 1)
°. , ^ o*- >.
o " \'T‘ 0 T \ ^ 0 1 > * 0 > ' 0 * \ \ \’*\'**\ \ \ \ •* 0 i > 8 f \ " «" 0 ': . i > ° ^ -MIC*'""
'o;G ^ "il
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2263
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 667 1.00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
olj3>c3l Aif
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2349
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yazid, the freed slave of Al-Aswad bin Sufyan, that :
Zaid, Abu 'Ayyash, the freed slave of Bani Zuhrah, told him that he asked Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas about buying wheat
with barley. Sa'd said to him: "Which of them is better?" He said: "Wheat." He told him not to do that and said: "I
heard the Messenger of Allah (|g) being asked about buying fresh dates with dried dates, and he said: 'Do fresh dates
decrease in weight when they become dry?' They said: 'Yes.' So he told them not to do that."
3^**i*i! 1 ‘ 4lil ‘^**3 bib ‘DA~3 ^j ^ l^^«3 ^ ^ ib ^ ■, Aj.x>-
111 3 j\ii cAAJb <*U43i £■ 1 . 3 ~ 3A** 1 ‘4j I ^ — bl I ^pl ^ )b.O. . .
^.^_3b <*_A?^3I 3^*^ “ (Q-b 4bl _ 4bl 31^3 ■ d . ^ , ? \ 3b 3 ‘A 3 A^o 1
. AiA 33- ■ p-*- 1 i 3^ ■ M (3“b> IA 43431 "JAI
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2264
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2350
It was narrated that 'Abduilah bin 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (Iff) forbade the Muzabanah. The Muzdbanah means when a man sells the dates of his
grove when they are s till on the tree, for a measure of dty dates; [2] or, if it is grapes, he sells them when they are s till
on the vine, for a measure of raisins; or if it is a crop, he sells it for food, estimating the amount (of the crop in the
field). He forbade all of these things."
^A _ p-Cj aAc- All _ Ail 3 j2j 3^ vjA ^ Ail AA t^b jA c-A-b eAJJI lilAl b4 33A ^
A 33 Abr oij Aa 3i5 C 3 A AblT oij H$ JSf SUt Air 31 3A-P 34.31 y 31 &\p\j . Ailpl
. aA Abi jA 3 A=u A«_oj ijl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2265
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2351
It was narrated from Sabir bin 'Abdullah that :
the Messenger of Allah (ijg ) forbade the Muhaqalah and the Muzabanah.
4jll 3 j^j (jl ‘4111 XsS- ^ 14 . ( j£- ‘s-bJj ^yi C^o3 1 A Cj^~ 41 I ,ib?“ U-L>- ‘blljlj " 0 (jt bo-A>-
. AJ 333 AslAAl aAx- Ail —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2266
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2352
It was narrated that Rafi, bin Khadij said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade the Muhaqalah and the Muzabanah."
Jo-
I AjA- ^5
, 44 j (yA 3 4X3 A ^3 1 — (< 3 -' 4 ii I ^3^ — 411 1 3 _^J
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
668
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2267
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2353
It was narrated from Salim from his father:
"Zaid bin Thabit narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (|jg ) gave a concession regarding the sale of 'Anaya."
\ ° ' w ' ° ' 2 0 ^ u " Z' 0 ' * * ° \ ' \\\~ $ o > ^
y^ -Xj^ ^ y^ CO-X^* A L9 6 ^ L* a/3 ' ) y-i y Ly y^ ^ Lto-^ Lo -X^>
o ,»• ) ^ ^ ** %.
. CV^J\ (3 aAc- Ail (3^ — Aiil tC^olj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2268
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2354
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that he said:
"Zaid bin Thabit told me that the Messenger of Allah (ag) gave a concession regarding the sale of the estimated
harvest of 'Araya return for dried dates." (Sahih) Yahya (one of the narrators) said: "The 'Araya is when a man
purchases dates on the trees for food that his family has that is ripe, by estimating them (the dates)."
S o ^ 0 ' Z* ' *T 0 ‘f.l 0 ' o ^ . 1 -^ 0 -' »- o ^ 0 g o " o ' > o 0 l U \ ^ ♦ l o > o 2 5 '
y£ -Xj^ 3 ^ I yJ ^LXj I -d-C* ^ w ^ yj (3^* ^ yj CAt-dJ I VJ CO l ^ (3”^ AO -X>*
3-<Ci ^ 3 X? t_S^ ' Aj jXSI 3 aAc- Ail _ Aiil Jjj — ij 3
. lA>j aL* 1 o3A31
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2269
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2355
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undub that :
the Messenger of Allah (|§g ) forbade selling animals for animals on credit.
Jo-
>o> o £ - > - o ^ ^ I l ^ ^ f o * o ' fli ■* 0 ^
.-O -A->- o ^ ig ‘ *g— ' to 3 Ut3 t Ajjj^C' ( g I a...-*.. . ^Ci > — i — . — ' ^-5 o -A^£- Lo -L>- O.tj.i .1 Ali ' -O— C- Lo
? ^ 0 0 ^ i - £
■ alo^l d 1 X C) 1 ^-^A- ^ Cy^ ^ 4»At- Ali 1 ^3-*^ — Aii 1 o 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2270
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2356
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (s§) said:
1 'There is nothing wrong with selling animals, one for two, hand to hand, ' 1 but he disliked selling them on credit.
Ail _ 4_ti \ (J y^j 3 ‘ yt^~ Cj^~ y^J ‘AjAc- y> AjJo- y> 4hl yS- AjJo-
J. ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ 0 0 2- ^ ^
. -Co 1 A CA^A 1->o>-3 ol d| _j^"1 — p-Auj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2271
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2357
It was narrated from Anas that :
the Prophet (ag) bought Safiyyah for seven slaves. (Sahih) (One of the narrators) 'Abdur- Rahman said: "From
Dihyah Kalbi.'
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 669 1.00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
olj3>c3l
% 0 ' * 0 "°Z\\ > 0 ' * 0 > % " s'* ^ ' Zs o * 2 0 * 0 " A \ \’Z* ^ ' 0 A \ '\" * 0 * 0 ' '
^yi ^ 6 3oJo-^ ^ ^yi 3L>Jo- ^dr" _yv2-> U_jJo-
lie- jlS ■ i^y^^ __ Cj^ ^CJoIj j-C*
■ C>? dPT^'
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2272
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2358
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
' '"On the night in which I was taken on the Night J oumey (Al-Isra 1 ), I came to people whose stomachs were like
houses, in which there were snakes that could be seen from outside their stomachs. I said: 'Who are these, O
J ibra'il?' He said: 'They are the ones who consumed usury.'"
Co <3 Cy^~ (J)l y£- CJijj y* yS- c4_«_C y* ,}l3*“ y£~ ‘(p-'-po y> ^yZu^-\ boJo- cAbol ys _p do_^>-
jUj ^jU- °yfi (_£p o3i-l dpji Oj 2 J^" ^ 4 -i jJaJ j»y Jp ^ 3 ? yol aJJ 3~ol "_ p_dpj A_Jx- 3^ ~ 3 ^ J~i) 33 33
"3jJ\ *KI ftSlji jls 3 ^ 3 ^ U sStji ^ cJii
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2273
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2359
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (;|g) said:
"There are seventy degrees of usury, the least of which is eguivalent to a man having intercourse with his mother."
— 4*t! 1 3 33 33 co y y& (^1 0"^" c^dl^ps^J ^ y^ ^ j' °c^ ‘l r^-jA dP 433 1 J^-C- \j«jJ^- 433 1 Jw-C-
. "d\ jyi $ \va# 3^3 3^i aAp 4hi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2274
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2360
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (|g) said:
"There are seventy- three degrees of usury."
J^>-
C4jh d)"^” dt^" ^ ^ dt^ C df^" ^ y^* Ct p .A*£- t 3 dp ^ do»A>- C^j^o fl -*~ ^ \ 1 ,y y <^>\ 1 - ^ ^ j o C- do
d>d Aj^do do ^3^ 33 — • |*-dp^ A.d^- Ah^ . ^ 1.00 ,ppJ 1 dl^"
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2275
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2361
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin Khattab said:
"The last thing to be revealed was the Verse on usury but the Messenger of Allah (0) died before he had explained it
to us. So give up usury (interest) and doubtful things."
Jo-
cp>Ua23l y> y^S- °y£- cpjdjjl y> -U*di< °y£- CoSllS CJo*_d coJj\3-l yj jJdi- lojJ- c T. ^ yj lo
. Apjpij 3 _ 3 ' 1 \J d&y~->-4j pjj (pij _ p-d*uj aJc- ddi 3^ _ 3 ypj 0I3 33^ 3 ^ cJjj do p>-"( dii 33
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
670
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2276
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2362
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that :
Xthe Messenger of Allah (f§f ) cursed the one who consumes usury, the one who pays it, those who witness it and the
one who writes it down.
jle. ^ 2Lc. ^ i)U_- \s5jS- caILI 1 dp ‘ dp toIC-
■ A_o^j Aj.AJkdio^ A^T^a^ ds^il I A*T£- Ah\ d)^ ^ A dAA^~
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2277
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2363
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah fus) said:
"There will come a time when there will be no one left who does not consume usury (interest), and whoever does not
consume it will nevertheless be affected by it." 1
(^1 do.A>- tA_Tc- l.^. i . ) doA*>* ^ Abl -V^C- doA*>-
jS'U ^jd-s ITpl J5" 1 Si) -C-l ^Jto Si jUj ^1111 ( Jp — jo-Cj a_Jx- aIi! — Abl
o )\Ss- ^yfi Ajdd?l
i)
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2278
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2364
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (#j) said:
"There is no one who deals in usury a great deal (to increase his wealth) but he will end up with little (i.e., his wealth
will be decreased) . ' 1
dji" tA_L^c- ^ dP J 0^~ cf' ‘“‘hlb i ji ‘0_^- dP ^
aIj (j) Adslc d)^" ddj^l dt- ^ aa >-1 da J\J _ pCuj a_Tc- d>^ dr?^ d^”
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2279
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2365
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When the Prophet (|§f ) came (to Al-Madinah), they used to pay in advance for dates, two or three years in advance.
He said: 'Whoever pays in advance for dates, let him pay for a known amount or a known weight, to be delivered at a
known time.'"
Jo-
1 di^” ^ a ^ ^ dt^" Ah 1 ^y^* ^ ^ ( 4^ [ 1 di^" ^ a_o-*-C- ,‘y^ ^d q . . do . a>- l <> c- ^d« do
j. JdJCii £ J1l £ \ " jUS &5&I} giSLUl - (Ju-j aJ^ Ahl _ yjl jls
J4-' ji (jjjj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 671 1.00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2280
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2366
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Hamzah bin Yusuf bin 'Abdullah bin Salam, from his father,
that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin Salam said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|§f) and said, 'The tribe of Banu so-and- so, who were descended from the J ews, have
become Muslim, and they are starving, and I am afraid that they may apostatize.' The Prophet (|§f) said: 'Who has
something with him?' A J ewish man said: 'I have such and such, and he named it, and I think he said three hundred
Dinar for such and such 'an amount (of produce) from the garden of the tribe of Banu so-and-so.' The Messenger of
Allah (i&) said: 'For such and such a price at such and such a time, but not from the garden of the tribe of Banu so-
and- so."'
A>
\ 0 ' Nl'" 0 l O'' 0 > > o 1 .'° ' 0 £3! o " 10> } a ? \A.\ " Xs' 0 O'" 9
4.XJ I ys (, ° i yj y^" y~) 1 LO«X^- * waiD yj yj Lo
“ ^4^11 y* ~ ^ O^- 9 tjyi (ji j^- 9 - ‘xAc* eii (J^2> 5^4
£■ ^ — ^ *xS^ 1 »xS^ -X3^C' (3*^2) l) ^~ 9 ■ © -XXjC' ( a^ _ 1 ^ l) -Xj y \ X_3 1^9 1 -X5
1a5" aAc- All 3- vS> — Ail 3 3XA ■ o*)Xs .LjL>- 1 aSj 1 aS" jllo 3)3 331
. jtXs AuA- <j-? ^jlAj )33j 135" 34“^ eii l35j
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2281
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2367
It was narrated that Abu Mujalid said:
"Abdullah bin Shaddad and Abu Barzah had a dispute about paying in advance. They sent me to 'Abdullah bin Abu
Awfa to ask him about it. He said: 'We used to make payments in advance at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|g)
and the time of Abu Bakr and 'Umar, for wheat, barley, raisins and dates, to people who did not yet possess those
things.' I asked Ibn Abza, and he said something similar."
<3 All j3j c- 3^ L ^: 3^ ” ‘All lAll- Uls Xlc-j 3^ X3 a 1- t j\JA aXIc lilA-
Ail jIc- j) j,jXX)^ pXUl <j I3J4 All 3X Ail 31c- (^11 jl3 - ‘XUAill jil ^c- 111 ‘XlX-21
'■—^..- 1 ^ 3 ' 3 3 ^ 1 - j *- 1 ^ -j ■, c $ ^ ^ c — p-Cj < ic ill 3 **^ — 3 ^ a ^ c. 3 ^ pi**i il 3 1 . ^ 3La ) 1 ^
AAC
^3)
D
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2282
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2368
. JiJi JX? 3)13 i£y \ 3X) 2JHi
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2369
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"When you have paid in advance for something, do not exchange it for something else." (Da'if)Another chain with
similar wording.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
672
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljUol
o^A-C* A3 ^3 c3 4«li 1 JlS
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2283
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2370
4»ul Jl3 (_J^3 (^1 Cy^ ^ ^ caUlU- jj ‘.xJjJl j^S £U>JL Uj-U- ‘.^*U jj 4iil lie- HSjU-
. 1 Jo«_jj jo pjj AjjLa jj" jj _ pj— p aUc- 4b 1
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2371
It was narrated that Najrani said:
"I said to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: 'Can I pay in advance for a date palm before it bears fruit?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Why
not?' He said: 'A man paid in advance for a grove of trees during the time of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), before they
had produced any fruit, and they did not bear anything that year. The purchaser said: 'They belong to me until they
produce but the seller said: 'I only sold the trees to you for this year! They referred their dispute to the Messenger of
Allah who said to the seller: 'Did he take anything from your date palms?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then why do you
regard his wealth as lawful for You? Give back what you took from him, and do not take payment in advance for date
palms until their usefulness appears.'"
of jU j jLci y 4b' Uii jls Cf ‘0^4 Js & <02*^ ' J 4_pl SlU> lUlU
pis JijJl ^^iaj jl j^- 5 — p-Cj A_Uc- Ajih _ Alii J jmj <3 J^- AajJls- (3 pi— >1 oi jl^ jJ C-Us . Si jls ^^iaj
Jjlj J\ UUiLlS . sil)\ 5 ii j*di\ uii fe\i\ jlsj . ^ ju. &jl$\ JUS ^UJl UUS &£, jiU)l ^
Slj aJU OjU-1 U aIIc- SSjl aJU J^UlS jjpi " jls . “J jls . "llli UUk- li-1 "^UJJ JUS _ pi— j a_Uc aIi! J— 3 _ 4hl
: Da'if (Darussalam) Grade. "UTLU jSU JU- jjs- (j 1 jULLs
-X>-
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2284
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2372
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that:
the Prophet (|J) asked a man to give as a loan a young camel and said: 'When the camels of the Sadaqah come, we
will pay you back." When the camels came, he said: " O Abu Rafi 1 , pay this man back for his Young camel." But all I
could find was a seven-year- old camel or that which is better. I told the Prophet (f§f ) and he said: "Give it to him, for
u>
the best of People are those who are best in repaying."
<ui! J-vs _ (^SJl jt t jLJ y s.Ult J_c. tjJL Li jl jJJ IUjU- 4 jJU- jS ^JLlU \2 jU~ cjllc- jS ^ULa 115
jj>J)l 1 JJfc (jA 2 S^ ^L) jls C— a-G 1 -JUUaS Ai-kUJI Jj) Ofl> li) jlSj j£==u J^_j J— 1 — p-U^j
. "pLUs 1 ^UJl jU- jls Ua^V* 1 jUS _ pJ— p aIs! oJU-1 lUtLUi UcUj Si) 1>-1 ■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2285
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2373
Sa'eed bin Hani' said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
673
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI llff
"I heard 'Irbad bin Sariyah say: 'I was with the Prophet (|jg) and a Bedouin said: "Pay me back for my young camel,
and he gave him an older (i.e., better) camel." He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! It is older (i.e., better) than my camel.'
The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'The best of people are those who are best in repaying.'"
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2286
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2374
It was narrated that Sa'ib said to the Prophet (||):
"You were my partner during the Ignorance period and you were the best of partners, you did not contend or
dispute."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2287
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2375
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"Sa'd, 'Ammar and I entered into a partnership on the day of Badr, (agreeing to share) whatever was allotted to us.
'Ammar and I did not get anything, but Sa'd got two men (slaves)."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2288
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2376
It was narrated from Salih bin Suhaib that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'There are three things in which there is blessing: A sale with deferred payment;
Mugaradhah (profit sharing); and mixing wheat with barley for one's house, but not for sale.'"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2289
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2377
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
674
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307) oljUdl <J\£>
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The best of your provision is what you earn, and your children are part of what you earn. "
3^ OjJld t , (*&'! .■ O- 0 ^ l o C- t . o C- 3l I Aj L i 1 ^ ^ to J->- ^ A...x.i - ( 4 ^ .
^ Jf
115
j->-
4=^ 3* jUsSSfjt 513 3* ^ u 31 "-(Ju-j aJ^ 4hi 333
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2290
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2378
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that a man said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I have wealth and a son, and my father wants to take all my wealth." He said: "You and your
wealth belong to your father. ' 1
i_) 1 o ^ ^ J *> ^ 1 ) . J ^ ^ d-A_ i d i o . \ do.A>* 9^ t *^-J , do-Xj>- ^ t<. *.fe to
. '' 3 lA dJJUj dif "jus ju ^ 3? ^ 5 ij ^33 S/u j 5 l 4hi j^3 u jis tSU-3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2291
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2379
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (|g), and said: 'My father is taking all my wealth.' He said: 'You and your
wealth belong to your father.' And the Messenger of Allah (f§j) said: 'Your children are among the best of your
earnings, so eat from your wealth.'"
to Jo-
JO X ^ X ) 0 * \ ^ ^
db* dP ' u ^'
" O '' I 0 " 0 ^ > 0 Os o ^ ^ \ ^ '' [ X > \ " } ° ' \)\Z
>- ( T^C' ( T^C' ^ Jjj-O-C' ( T^C' UL-)I Jojj U_)Jd>-
. 1 ^ db? f^Slj? 5i M - ,Ju-j A^d 4h!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2292
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2380
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'Hind came to the Prophet (sfe) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyan is a stingy man and he does not give me
enough for me and my child, except for what I take from his wealth without him realizing.' He said: Take what is
sufficient for you and your child, on a reasonable basis.' "
-X>-
sic. 3 ^ 3 ^ ‘® 3 j^ dP fuL* uijo- \sjjj~ ijiis jj 3 ^ 3^3 ‘^3-3 (^1 3 : ^^=4 3 ' ^
Id Jo-J d)i Ail I ^ C-Jdaj — p-L-uj A-JlC - Ahl 3 ^ — slJo-lo- C-Jls
. iijj dU£==d dd 11 JUS . jUJo SI 3*3 3 U 30 oli! U H\ ^233
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2293
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2381
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 675
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWPI
"When a woman spends" and my father said: - "When a woman feeds (the poor) from her husband's house, without
spending too much, she will have her reward, and he will be rewarded likewise because he earned it , and she will be
rewarded for what she spent. The same applies to the storekeeper, without anything being detracted from their
rewards."
jll 2315 <
0 ^A_C'
ULui ^ysikj tjl (j^? 323 (JiL? Oj^JSj C-Jajijt 12 \Jj <_»2uS" 1 12 a2Lj aJj l*y>-l IJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2294
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2382
Shurahbil bin Muslim Al-Khawlani said:
I heard Abu Umamah Al-Bahili say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: " No woman should spend anything
from her house without her husband's permission." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, not even food?" He said:
"That is among the best of our wealth."
JjjL a 2U1 21 2LJ2 jll ^Slpl ^122 J5 p2p ^22 ^112 J5 pc-U-Ll 2522 tjlLc- ^5 ^2L& 2522
pUl % Jil Jpj 2 lj\5 . "14^3 g32 H\ &± Ip p sip 1 pi H "jp.p-j aP Jil Jil JP3 22p
. "CJ 2p\ J22l 223 11 j\5
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2295
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2383
It was narrated from Muslim Al-Mula'i that he heard Anas bin Malik say:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to accept the invitation of a slave."
2>
ttiJUa pil tj^PJl pi2> p j>- 2522 pfj J5 jP^- 2522) ^ <■ j2i2 2522 c^pP J5 P2- 25
■ 23222 1 0j£- 3 ^-.^£7 _ 2—J A*3£- Ail 1 t — Ail 1 3^ ' ‘• p 3 '
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2296
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2384
It was narrated that 'Umair, the freed slave of Aabi Lalun, said:
"My master used to give me food and I would feed others from it, then he stopped me," or he said: "He beat me. So I
asked the Prophet," -or- "he asked him and I said: 'I will not stop. 1 He said: 'Both of you will be rewarded.'"
ya 315 - p^-211 (j2 Jj-a - yS- t2jj t2t>\2c- 25->w>- ‘222 (j5 yj j £ ~ = ^ _P 25jo-
s.^%. a yi't" ) ot £ t
A£. 2 2^1 1 3 ca2jl9 a] 2^ ^ 1 _ a* 2^- Aiil — 5^3 1 ca52^3 — ^ 3^ ^ 1 — <> 9 aa-^ ^ * 215 1 ^ ^ , 2 * \
uippSll "3155
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2297
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2385
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 676 1.00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
It was narrated that Abu Bishr J a'far bin Abu J yas said:
"l heard 'Abbad bin Shurahbil, a man from Banu Ghubar, say: We suffered a year of famine, and I came to Al-
Madinah. I came to one of its gardens and took an ear of com, I rubbed it, ate some and put the rest in my garment.
The owner of the garden came and beat me and took my garment. I came to the Prophet (||) and told him (what had
happened). He said to the man: "You did not feed him when he was hungry and you did not teach him when he was
ignorant.'" Then the Prophet (|§f) told him to give back his garment and ordered that a Wasq or half a Wasq of food
J^>-
be brought to him."
t y ,A_d 2 HjJo- tjJJl y tjljL} dp - 23 - ^ y AjUJL caT -1 (J y 1-2
a 2 jd\^l 31 ® ” dr- dp . . 315 ^^ 2 } dp (^1 dt^” 2 -^
l\ 2^U Jl32 JITS' J 2133-j ^islj S311 oiTli l^Ul^ J* UL:\T oJSli *La 3J1 225li
dJ 5} aIIIE S!j \I212 j\ 15213- 3^" 5} ixl231 Id "34J3 312® isji-ts - p-Cj 32c- 2il J-^> _ ^cp\ cjjll jJ 22-t)
. dpj ‘ ° J pliLb 3 J ®}3 2 p-3) ^ 3 ® — p- 2 ^J aJc- 251 — (jP"^ y»\i . ^Ia13-
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2298
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2386
It was narrated that Rafi’ bin ‘Amr Al-Ghifari said:
"When I was a boy, I used to throw stones at our date-palm trees"[l] - or he said: "the date-palm trees of the Ansar."
I was brought to the Prophet (f§f) and he said: 'O boy 1 - (one of the narrators) Ibn Kasib said: He said: 'O my son -
why are you throwing stones at the date-palm trees?' I said: 'So I can eat.' He said: 'Do not throw stones at the date-
palm trees. Eat from what falls to the ground from them.' Then he patted me on the head and said: 'O Allah give him
enough to eat.'"
^=L\ J\ y I 23^2, 315 2U1L3 J5 J235 2513 Slls y J-J?“ dP 1 dP~*p3 : -2] I y -A-32 \Jo-d>-
d) Jli - jU2j3!l 3^ jl® jl ” 2iiC- yy\ tp22- 151 j jli JjlliJl y l-2pl ‘p2" di^ ‘Jj23-
23 jl® ■ 3^1 c2s jll . Jp251 i_Cp p) - Jp ^ J 2 I dP^ 31 ®j - p2l2 U j21 — p-Cj aAc aIs! J-v^ —
. aILj ^ji jJji ji®3 cspj j 33 . ijLsidji j 3 a \3_? 3^j J^2J1
Grade : Da' if (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2299
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2387
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet (|g) said:
"When you come to a shepherd, call him three times. If he answers (all well and good), otherwise drink (milk from
the flock) without taking advantage. And when you come to a garden call the owner of the garden three times. If he
answers (all well and good), otherwise eat (from the produce of the garden) without taking advantage."
_ ,o-d a_ 3£- Ahl ^3**^ — 1 ^ a....*., . ^ 3 ! dt^ dt^” 3dol y^ -\_j y dP
2>-Ld? jl£d3 JdC- Jd 22 j 1 lilj jl yt- J 3/^^ ^13 23134 T>*>2 ^3 2351 15} " 31 i
'ju-Tj Si jl J Jo S!}j 2213-1 d)}® jddJJl
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
677
1 . 00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWcJI \Af
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2300
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2388
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When anyone of you passes by a garden let him eat therefrom, but he should not carry any away in his garment.'"
AA -44 34 pill l_Aj L— 4k-jbk^jl Jo^-C* b>JJk Lo Jo-
> 0 o *■' ** ** ^
"3j ( Jj Ills p£=-A>-l pA-uJ aAc- All! 4' <5 — AlA 3 (Jls (JlS C j-a-C- jjjl i jt- yE ‘ (Jjf
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2301
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2389
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) stood up and said:
"No one of you should milk from the livestock of another man without his permission. Would anyone of you like
someone to break into his storeroom and take his food? The udders of their livestock store food for them, so none of
you should milk the livestock of another man without his permission."
A> 1 _ pA-y A-A^- All 1 ( (. All 1 3 ‘ .J ** ^ AiA ‘ d 1 A^AJl IjLol 3A dl"^ **
UiA HlAA jHili *A1> li^iA 4p 3? f4=34 44? 4>ii~ 34 444 7 n 3Ui 4
Jo-
ai3) _4 aAiA p£=»jA-l dxsAAr *As (4 34~
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2302
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2390
Abu Hurairah said:
'While we were with the Messenger of Allah (||) on a journey, we saw some camels with their udders tied, among
some thorny trees. We rushed towards it, but the Messenger of Allah (f§f) called us and we came back to him. He
said: 'These camels belong to a family of Muslims, and this is their support (and blessing) after Allah. Would you be
happy if you went back to your vessels and found that what was in them had been taken away? Do you think that is
fair?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'This is like that.' We said: 'What do you think if we are in need of food and drink?' He
Jo-
said: 'Eat but do not carry any away: drink but do not carry any away.'"
44 4 34 a 34 ‘ 44 " Aiii ale 4 AlAa 34 1^4>- 34 ‘34 4 3-4 4 a>- tjj 4 A 4 4 3^?J-4 la
olAaj«j ojij)yv 2 _ a 34 43 A 3 — pA-^j aA^- Aii 1 4 ^ — ‘'■A 3 _j-^j AAo 3^ ^ _^?_4 _4 Aj-a>- ‘4^(4 " yj
A* py«-A^-31 y-? cyo 3>^ 44 “A* <j} 3 LAs a!A _ pA^j aAc- aIA 4^ — *dA 3 _j-^j AAAI \JJ1 Ajj- 3 4AJ'
"jis . Snjis . "She 33s 334' ^ 4^3 3 s iy> u 4344 4=44 4 4434 ,4=44 41 14 4143 4^4
. "44. % 44,13 44 Sfj 4 M 3 lii r 4 lA 4 AAAAl 4 aAj 4 UAi . " 445 ' 13 A
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2303
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2391
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 678 1.00.02
12 - The Chapters on Business Transactions (2137 - 2307)
oljWoil
It was narrated from Umm Hani' that the Prophet (|g) said to her:
"Keep sheep, for in them is blessing!'
Jls _ aTc- Hil ~ dg3l d)l ^1 jj-C- tAol jj-C- j^dJLft Vio.A»- tAdob ^yj j ^jl VIS
Adyj d)^ V C -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2304
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2392
It was narrated that 'Urwah Al-Bariqi said in a Marfu' report:
"Camels are the pride of their owners, and sheep are a blessing, and goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until
the Day of Resurrection. "
Jo^l "jli o yl t yl ‘(jCli y3 yj 4hl 111 Void- c yl j yj 4iil J II (J)l Vo
-V>
"aIOJI ^ jl ji-1 j, yn ji-lj % ^1) \ 41 iSl jfr
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2305
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2393
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Sheep are among the animals of Paradise.'"
^ddl t S Q°jj loll tojLlc- yj VoU SfVS fyjJaW yjjjb (jJji yd tdSjjddlllll jJalll yd dap Void-
|| 1 ^ ^ ^ , ~ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
^.3.> y 41 1 ^ 1 3)1 JVs -II 1 ^ ^ yj 1 y^ 1 dP A ■> ''2 ; yj ^l.(.
’L^dr?
oliLl^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2306
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2394
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) commanded the rich to keep sheep, and he commanded the poor to keep chickens, and
4>
he said: 'When the rich keep chickens, then Allah will give permission for the town to be destroyed.'"
A*^£- Ail 1 ( to ( A 1 dt^" ^ ^ 1 dr^” dP do ty»^y) 1 yj y Vol.C- do >A>- 1 do*^j) y-j 4. do
^dddjJl gdcLC-'dll il^-l -VX- il^-d> s-l jJLflJI ,«I*J1 il^-ds £-djLC-'d!l _ Ajlc- 4bl — “tbl U _j-*y Jls
. "^sjjill 3*^4^ Hi
Grade : Maudu (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2307
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2395
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
679
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
( 1) Chapter: Mention Of J udges sUJ3 1 Jo ( 1)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"Whoever is appointed judge between the people, he has been slaughtered without a knife."
US
( _j33u yj > u _)JL9 dJir* (3*^” dt* 3^ — 4_3^" Alii 3^ — dJ^”
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2308
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2308
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever asks to be appointed a judge, will be entrusted to himself, but "Whoever asks to be appointed ajudge, will
be entrusted to himself, but whoever is forced to accept position, an angel will come down to him and guide him.' "
oji-Ld^s di-3 a_J) 3__P jP? dr°J j) 3?3 0 " JU. 4_d£- 3 _j-^j 3^ 3^ ‘cillC
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2309
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2309
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) sent me to Yemen. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to judge between
themwhilel amayoungman, andl do not know how to judge.' He struck me on the chest with his hand and said: 'O
Allah, guide his heart and make his tongue steadfast.' And after that I never doubted in passingjudgment between
two people."
Jo-
3j-j 3^-® ‘3P dt^” dt^* ‘C* 0 dt 1 dt^* ^ *3 d^- _p. 3 ‘3~ 3&
3 Jlji g-( -A fl 3 1 3d p ^ ' 1 ' t C ^ s3ldo 4-ill (j C^-JdLs 3l 4-dc* 3*^ ^dil
. dA*d^ cjp 3 ^ (3 < -h3Cs3u id.9 jls . ^LiJ c-ojj a 3 Ls jj&i ~ 3 11 3(5 p-j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2310
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2310
(2) Chapter: Emphatic Prohibition against v ^\y u £\ 3 JUidJl (2)
Injustice and Bribery "
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) said: "There is no judge who judges between the people but on the Day of Resurrection
an angel will come and take hold of the back of his head towards the sky and if it said: "Throw him, "he will throw
into an abyss the depth of forty autumns (years). 1 "
jl! JlS tdjll -A-j-C- t-JlisS- LLj- 3- tpUaJlil i Jjj Lo-3- 333 Jjj j— = ° Llj-G-
4_d>lj pj oIaJL 33 dAA-aj jCL3Jl J-L3 Ni Oi- 5 ^yfi Li p_L—j^ 4_Jx- 3il (3^*
ILL 1 0 ^^-° (3 oULll a_a 3 \ jls d)Ls g-La-lJl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2311
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2311
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abu Awfa that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Allah is with the judge so long as he is not unjust, but if he rules unjustly. He entrusts him to himself."
_ Oj I \s B ) 1 ' ) h C- Lo-Xj>- )L-.. . ,’^J 1 Lo -Xj>-
. (jj aJSj ^L3 liLs pi Li (_5^LaJI 4j3 d)i p-Gjj 4_d£- 3ll 'dll <J JLi iJLi ‘<33^ 3^ A^C-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2312
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2312
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The curse of Allah is upon the one who offers a bribe and the one who takes it. "
-VA-- 3 ^” ^ cajL 31 a)L>- ^ 3 ^ Lo.x>- ^ .> y~ ~ jc- Lo-^>-
^31^ ^^£*3 ^3 4a3 4_3c- 4jh 4b ^ JLi c3^®
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2313
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2313
(3) Chapter: When The Judge Does His Best y /, \ ^ ( 3 )
(To Reach A Verdict) And Gets It Right ' “ ' " - '''
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin ‘As that he heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say:
"When the judge passes a judgement and does his best and gets it right, he will have two rewards, and if he passes a
judgement and does his best and gets it wrong, he will have one reward." (Sahih) Yazid (one of narrators) said : "So I
Narrated it to Abu Bakr bin 'Amr bin Hazm. He said: 'This is how it was narrated to me by Abu Salamah from Abu
Hurairah.'"
A>
) UJ ^ ^ ^ 0 0 j'" o ^ t ^ ^
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
Ul Aj Juj^ jvs. "jp 3 aJI Uai-ll j 33 -ll ^^-=*>- li)j aII ( 3 L 31 I j 33~11 ^£=o- li) "Jyb p-Cj
.0 (J) jj-C- ‘A^hu A^oo_L>- l_o3 JULs C^j>-
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 2314
Book 13, Hadith 7
Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2314
Abu Hashim said:
"Were it not for the Hadith of Ibn Buraidah from his father, from the Prophet (|§f ) who said: J udges are of three
types, two of whom will be in Hell and one will be in Paradise. The man who knows the truth and rules in accordance
with it, will be in Paradise. The man who passes judgment on the people in ignorance will be in Hell' - we would have
said that if the judge does his best he will be in Paradise."
^*2 4jT (J yujj 4 A_ol ^C- o Jo jj jpl Jo>- ^ ^ (Jls jjl UoJo>- tA_aJi>- i_oXL>- UoJo>- tAo UoJo>-
jc- ^ju ifli s aj 3-1 (3 j 6 9 3^-1 pTc- aj3-I (3 3 ji31 A s " J\i a3c- aIi!
■ 63^ 34s- 2 33X3^ j) llLil . jliJl 3 3.jX>- jjf 9 J4>-
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2315
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2315
(4) Chapter: The judge Should Not Pass A 3 ^ 1*3 *<==>\L\ ii=^4 H (4)
Judgment When He Is Angry ' '
It was narrated from ‘Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair that he heard 'Abdur- Rahman bin Abu Bakrah
(narrate) from his father that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
'Tet the judge (Qadi) not pass a judgment when he is angry."
^ 0 ^ i jo * \ ' ( \\~ 2 ^ /• « j | > 0 > ^
•Xj-C- ^ ^ l»o -X^* 1^1 1 CH-o I j G -Xj>^_5 4.X) 1 -Xw*_C* ^*yi ^ l -faU-to -X^-
(jo ^22 jij S! (Jli pJu*j a 3 c- axs! aiiI jl tA^ol ij^ 3^ 3 1 3^3^ -3c - 3*-*’ Aj 1 4 juiX. eiTJI
. ji . ->>c. <jd 3 0 s 1 3 ^ d)^ - *~~ 3-3 U ^ j»ULss Jli . (jl ■ .>>c. diA-^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2316
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2316
Chapter: The Ruling Of A judge Does Not ^ 3 ^
Make What Is Permissible Forbidden
It was narrated from IJinm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'You refer your disputes to me and I am only human. Perhaps some of you may be more eloguent in presenting your
case than others, so I rule in your favor because of what I hear from you. If I pass a judgement in favor of one of you
that detracts from his brother's rights, then he should not take it, because it is a piece of fire that is given to him
which he will bring forth on the Day Resurrection."
yi % ji H pSsalil (5)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
682
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2317
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2317
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
"l am only human, and some of you may be more eloquent in presenting your case than others. If I pass a judgement
in his favor that detracts from his brother's rights, I am giving him a piece of fire."
l/uco i nul JJCiuny ± yj i inn mm niojjuico rujuui
It
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that he heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say:
"Whoever claims something that does not belong to him; he is not one of us, so let him take his place in Hell."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2319
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2319
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (§|f) said:
"Whoever takes the wrongdoer's side in a dispute or supports wrongdoing, he will remain subject to the wrath of
Allah until he gives it up."
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2318
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2318
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
683
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2320
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2320
(7) Chapter: The Burden Of Proof Rests With
The Plaintiff And An Oath Is Required From
The One The Cla
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'If tire people were given what they claimed, some would have claimed the lives and property of men. But the one the
claim is made against is obliged to swear an oath."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2321
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2321
It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais Said:
'There was a dispute between myself and a Jewish man concerning some land, and he denied me my rights so I
brought him to the Prophet (|jg). The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said to me: 'Do you have proof I said: 'No.' He said to
the J ews, 'Swear an oath.' I said: if he swears an oath he will take my property.' Then Allah, Glorious is He, revealed:
'Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in
the Hereafter (Paradise). Neither will Allah neither speak to them nor look at them on the Day of Resurrection nor
will He purifies them, and they shall have a painful torment.'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2322
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2323
(8) Chapter: Who Swears A False Oath In ^ w s>li acJ C Jfc. U (8)
Order To Seize Wealth Unlawfully . CT ^
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever swears a false oath in order to seize the wealth of a Muslim unlawfully, he will meet Allah when He is
angry with him."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
684
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
3^S ^ ^ 1 - jj 4b) ^ ij--- A' - ‘ * ^ ^-* *3 ) *3)s 4_>j)^_a jj )j C ^ 33 foA*>- py^b jj 4b 1 j_j A. o to A^>-
aHc- j®_J ib) L^ p-Uo« £ 5 jJ (JL!a lj> flj )^ j _3A? dh-*r! ^C" 0-3-L>- j,a p_LoJ aJ«C- 4b) l _^ 3 4b) 3 j-jj 3^
. n 3 C^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2323
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2323
Abu Umamah Al-Harithi narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allah (|g) say:
"No man seizes the wealth of a Muslim unlawfully by means of his (false) oath, but Allah will deny Paradise to him
and will doom him to Hell." A man among the people said: "O Messenger of Allah, even if it is something small?" He
Jo-
said: "Even if it is a twig of an Arak tree. "
51 ‘priU JjJ 4b) J oli-l Ail toJiff jj jHa j£- t jJjll jC- CA^Cl jit toJo>- caJJL <jj jj j^=3 jit to
4b) |»j>- *3} ^U^«_o ti^r 0 ' j>- S! 3_J-A? p-Cj aJx- 4b) ‘'-J 3 j-j ‘Ajl 4jJo>- t^jli) 4_a)_a) U)
. 11 Jijt jt t\^ 3ij 11 jiS \j~& 1 &i. 5^ 313 ^ 3jJj u ^) 5 * jij jtfS . "j&\ $ JJ-jtj Hi) Hu
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2324
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2324
(9) Chapter: Swearing An Oath At The Time jl| ^ j^J) (9)
Of Usurping People's Rights ' Cr
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'Whoever swears a false oath near this pulpit of mine, let him take his place in Hell, even if it is for a green twig."
toAj>- ^Is jj dijjjX? HjAj>- ti_PjAj>J-) C-olj jj Jo?') 15 jJj>j ^ tAjjUcs jj O'jlj- 0 tojJ- C^)j jj jj_oC- HjJj>-
jy«_o (JdL>- jj ^_Uj 4_d-C- 4b) 4b 1 3 j-p^j 3^ 3^ ‘Ab) Jo-C- jj ^j\j>- dh^" ‘pH ^ "0 dP 4b) -Pj-C- j£- jj
^ o o
1 J I jo j )^ O 'J ' dr° 0 1 jo-Js 1 JJ & JJ £- A_oj I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2325
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2325
Muhammad bin Yahya, who is Abu Yunus Al-Qawi, said:
I heard Abu Salamah say: I heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah (ijg ) said: 'No man or woman swears a
false oath beside this pulpit, even if it is for a fresh twig, but he will be doomed to Hell."
jj 4-3^- 3 ts - ‘(riU® dP JUwah iiS-U- Si is 3? ri?jj C (J^ : u 1 ■•''3^- irijJ-
^ 1 , -j aU^C- 4b 1 ^ 4b) 3j-j 3)-® 3j-^ > ti) ^ j.fl_ i fcA •, 1 t>) c***< ^ . 3U “ t ^jflJ ) j^ijj jj ) j^^
. jU) 4 ] C^J-j H\ 0 X 3 A\^ jpjlj Aril dtX jp U % 1^- J1JI Hi
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
685
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2326
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2326
(10) Chapter: What The People Of The Book
Should Be Asked To Swear By
( 10 )
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that the Messenger of Allah (||) called one of the J ewish
scholars and said:
" Swear by the One Who sent the Torah (Tawrah) down to Musa."
J^>-
4b 1 ^ 0^3 4b 1 3 _ y ' ~ y yz £■ 1 1 y^* ^ ^y * * a ^ *3 ^ ^ 4j>^ \ LLj. 4 >- ^ -a y^ ~~ y. hj
^C- ® ^ 3_A ) 4b (j .li-lbbl 3^43 4 y }*. — )1 S-dC- yy IcO
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2327
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2327
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said to two J ews:
"Swear by Allah Who sent the Tawrah down to Musa, peace be upon him. "
i ^ t- £ £
3^25 p-i 3 -d-C* ^j_C- ^ ^ 1 usd tjJd o
33. c. Jp jjp' 324=3 3d
d>-
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2328
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 2 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2328
(11) Chapter: When Two Men Claim Some fry
Goods And Neither Of Them Has Any Proof
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
he said that two men laid claim to an animal, and neither of them had any proof, so the Prophet (|§f ) commanded
U ^3 j$j &il)l old!: j%y\ ( 11 )
them to cast lots as to which of them should swear an oath.
y£- C^lj yC- yC- Co^lxJ yC- (j3 yj HjJo- yj -3l4- IfjJo- t42yl> yj j ^~=> -> _j3 Hj-C-
■ 3 p i yl 4 b) ^*2 (jpj) Cj&yall 32u C 4 L 0 y‘~ => -j *23 122-3 yl ^ ^ I ‘S l 3
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2329
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2329
It was narrated from Abu Musa that :
two men referred a dispute to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) concerning an animal, and neither of them had proof, so
he ruled that it should be divided in half.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
686
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
-X.*.^.i . *v-^ ^ .a...*.. . L 2 j«a^>- L 2 j-\^>- i^J Ls o <1 *^— - ^ ^ *» * a . *^_s -A ■> ^o ^ ^j_j ^ ‘ a i ‘H C— ^ -A->-
1 a 0 - -° -A>- ^ 4j 1 3 ''■ . ^ - v ' 4_2j -,^> - —*- I ^_L i 4*d£. A»ti 1 t ^+0 Ah 1 3 J 1 '' ^ ) O ^ ^ ' c—ju J ( A 1 ^ A-o ^ *y-^- to ( A 1 ^jj
o < o , t ,- I ^ < f^SC
. (j^fl-soaj 1 o^l o L^JjtPO AAjo
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2330
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 2 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2330
( 12) Chapter A Person Who Has Something ;|-n i u - ■ ^ ; ;ii.a » ,vS J) J ' u (12)
Stolen, And He Finds It In The Possession Of * ' "' ' ^
A Man Who Bought
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undub that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
'If a man loses something, or it is stolen from him, and he finds it in the possession of a man who bought it, then he
has more right to it, and the one who bought it should ask for his money back from the one who sold it to him. 1 "
>0> 0 ^ O'' f 0 ^ ~ ^ 0 0 ^ 0 0^ } 0 ^ 0 9 s’ l ft *** -" jf i ^ ^ S' *" £ j o
Ck-JJJo- o j^uj i VyC- c<A^j2_P Joj ^ ^ Co Jo- i Co Jo- <._A_^o- Co Jo-
Aj a_*_uj -3 <3 ^33 a] 3 jl ^Ixa ^ 43 ? lij p_L«j aJc- a !)1 ^ 3 ^ Abl 3 33 33
SI ^ 0 o _j°
i ^->d 1 1
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2331
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2331
(13) Chapter: Ruling On Property Damaged r]j U ^|dl oJ^il UO J=L\ (13)
By Livestock - ' - ' v
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab that :
Ibn Muhayyisah Al-Ansari told him that a she- camel belonging to Bara used to wander free. It entered a garden
belonging to some people and caused some damage. The Messenger of Allah (§§f ) was told of that, and he ruled that
property was to be protected by its owners of livestock were responsible for any damage caused by their animals
during the night.
-C>-
CJT J aJU 51 %L\ 1 &\ 5' cf> Cf‘^CS C3JI UlLl ^ Cl
IJjfcl .lai> (_$^ 2J3 - S A_d& Alii ^*2 Ah^ 3 j-j p^-3 4^9 oLLsll 3 dTiO AjjU
-i^c- ^c- (j-^ ‘ji^Lsi ajjIL« C-C- ^ \Jo_C- . p 4 * ■ * I c-oU31 \3 ^Jjbl
All 1 3 t ° — tc.. . 1 P 33 ^ 3^3 ^ A _9 l_j 1 ttwAj P 33 ^ . * 4 — ^A - . - 4 - ^ All 1
. a1l«j ^a-Luj aJx- aIi! 3 ^
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2332
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 2 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2332
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
687
1 . 00.02
(14) Chapter: Ruling Concerning One Who \rt • ri L-A\ .r ( 14 )
Breaks Something " ' a
It was narrated that a man from Banu Suwa'ah said:
'I said to 'Aishah: Tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (Hf).' She said: 'Have you not read the
Qur'an: "And verily, you (O Mohammed {SAW}) are on an exalted (standard of) character?" She said: 'The
Messenger of Allah ((§f ) was with his Companions, and I made some food for him, and Hafsah made some food for
him, but Hafash got there before me. So I said to the slave girl: "Overturn her bowl.” She went and caught up with
her, and she was about to put (the bowl) in front of the Messenger of Allah (|§f). She overturned it and the bowl
broke, scattering the food. The Messenger of Allah (§|g) gathered the pieces and the food on the leather mat and they
ate. Then he sent for my bowl and gave it to Hafsah, and said: 'Take this pot in place of your pot, and eat what is in
it. " And I did not see any expression of anger on the face of the Messenger of Allah (f§) . 1 "
A_dil*J d-Jj jls 'Jbj yJ y-OyS yj dC yd) CjJo- CAIoJ" yj j‘~ = > ■> yJ^ loJy>-
jCjl^dJ CuLaJ A^2j 1>. y- C L-.-d C-Jls . C \JL1=> a) a .T fl-a- doCLdy Cl*i? a] CjC. -,^>3 AjIpw?! p_L-y A-ylc- Adll
ydajly At.aall oJy-y£==ul3 I^jIajIs p-L-y A-ylc- Adll Adll (Jy-yj 3P ^a2j Ql Oy^ jjjy IgdA^ls l^xicyiS j^-aS” I s
l^icSJ-S yOCyg-A..) lylS" ll jjliiajl yy I 43 lay p-Ly aJlC- Adll Adi I Jyy d-Jls . j»l*iaJl
. p_Ly A-ylC- Adi l ^yA> Adi l J yy Aj>y 3 (dUi doly la-3 <d-Jls . |<y£=L3 yli Q^yO ll ly jy>- (JIaJ A 3 flo.
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2333
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2333
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Prophet (fg) was with one of the Mothers of the Believers (his wives) and another (wife) sent a bowl containing
food. She (the first wife) struck the hand of the Messenger of (|§f) and the bowl fell and broke. The Messenger of
Allah (fg) took the two pieces and put them back together, then he started gathering up the food and putting it in
(the bowl). He said: 'Your mother was jealous. Eat.' So they ate, and she (the wife who broke the bowl) brought the
bowl that was in her house and gave the intact bowl to the Messenger (fg), who left the broken bowl in the house of
the one who broke it."
p_l— y A^-lt" Adll ^ (.02 . I (-)l® yJ y^il ^*^*'~^* lyA-A>- yl^-1 yj a) 1>- ldAy>- C yj I y_3 y lo»A>-
Adll dy-y -Ai-ls CJj*^J==6 Is A* ■/•» all dJaJCd Jy-yh Jj do yii 3 flails 1^9 AjLvQAj 3 yd-1 d-yLyls yVLayaJl djl^al 3 - ) a>-}
Ojlc (J ydby j»l*iaJl 1^*3 yi-l!l j) - -^>3 (jo yyu^JI pJdy
■l^JrCS^ jJl C-l? (3 OyyyySCjl (Jy— yjl (_}} AjCv2Jl]l ^ 3 Jy 3 I40J 3 3"^ l^ACygAJ Otl>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2334
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 2 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2334
(15) Chapter: A Man Fixing Wood To The
Wall Of His Neighbor
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Prophet (Hf ): 'When anyone of you asks his neighbor for permission to fix a piece of wood to his wall, he should
j'
jp p-d ( 15)
not refuse him. When Abu Hurairah told them this, they lowered their heads, and when he saw them he said: 'Why
do I see you turning away from it? By Allah, I will force you to accept it. ' "
Ajcd d-C- 5^ ‘O’ Lr^jp' ‘dhd jp d)lpi Hji»- Mis t^lLd' jjj jidj t jllc- jjj Cj
ills . "&L Sis oj'd- (j Alio- o' ojC- dpHi' li) " jls p-LoJ A_Jx- Ah' ^*2 ^gill Aj tejjjjb U 1
. p^=5s\iS” 1 (jo l$J Oir?J M Ah 'j I4IC- jj 1 jls ills ij ' yA> Us 0 _p '
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2335
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2335
'Ikrimah bin Salamh narrated that :
there were two brothers from among the sons of Mughirah. One of them swore an oath to set a slave free if the other
one fixed a piece of wood to his wall. Muj ammi' bin Yazid and many men from among the Ansar came and said: 'We
bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'None of you should refuse to let his neighbor fix a piece of wood
to his wall.' " He said: 'O my brother, judgment has been passed in your favor against me, but I have sworn an oath.'
So go ahead and fix your wood to my wall. "
a! ^S lc- o' dP ^lUk o' ‘o^? dP O^ _p— dfj Cf- _p djo- i djo-
dh? jdjO dP jd''® 5 IdO- j yu M d)' ll&-^>-' dPO^' O' Aldj
i_<H U jlJLs . (3 Alto>- o' ojd - - a»- ' M jll a_Ac- Ah' ^+0 Ah' jj^uj d)' -A \ 5" I * -A
. AJ11C Til lii.ll , c .id. j hill s A ithJilf lii.il Aid ill iJi iifi
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2336
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2336
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
"No one of you should refuse to let his neighbor fix a piece of wood to his wall."
do— i ' o' *1—^" d)i dl^” ^^y*- ' ( -j' df^” 4 Ajc-i dp' t Ah' CsAo— A dp A-l^ llj
o ^J c- AiOO- o' °jd ^ jll pduj aJc- Ah' ^*2
-Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2337
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2337
Chapter: When There Is A Dispute As To - A .oddi 'S' ^U
How Wide A Road Or Path Should Be ‘ s
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah Cm) said:
'Make the path seven forearms length wide."
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
iJlS to (j3 ( j-C- ti ^y> S- toJslxJ db* \Jo-V»- t4dx2i ^£=u \Jo-C>.
, ^1^3 jlaJl A.3-C- 4^1 v ^ 4j3 3^^) 3^-®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2338
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2338
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"When you dispute concerning a path, make it seven forearms length wide.' "
db^” ^ * 1 - ^ - to tH ,^0 , , q Lo-c>- » /*r C& V o ■-> oh 5 to-x>-
■ ^1^3 4^»w^j o^A^>-l3 j 1? 1 1 ^ ^ 4»d£- 4j3 4l3 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2339
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2339
( 17) Chapter: One Who Builds Something On e ^ u j , C U ( 17)
His Own Property That Harms His Neighbor '' “ ' ^
It was narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (gg) ruled:
'There should be neither harming nor reciprocating harm. "
t to-C>- ^j-3 Lio-C>- ^d)l-«-3-«j 3 ‘ ~ ^ ^ 3 *31^- 4d^j to-Jw>-
■ j- \0 *3 d3 ^^2 3 4 *Tc- 4j3 4lil 3j-j d3 o^d-C- ^C- ^'^3^)1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2340
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2340
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"There should be neither harming nor reciprocating harm."
4jll 3_^- t -^j 3ts 3\i ^3 di^” dr^* ^ ^ " e *Lxs >- 1 d^^" ^ UL3 to-x>- t , dr^ ^
% *3 a_Tc- 33 ^3^
j ^>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2341
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2341
It was narrated from Abu Sirmah that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"Whoever harms others, Allah (SWT) will harm him; and whoever causes hardship to other Allah will cause
hardship to him."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
690
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
4JJ 1 c3 Aj 4lT (JlS p-L^ a^Ac. AA 4b ^
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2342
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2342
(18) Chapter: Two Men Who Lay Claim To A
Hut
<jA>- <3 0^-F'A; A^WlP^ (18)
It was narrated from Nimran bin J ariyah, from his father, that :
some people referred a dispute to the Prophet (|§i) about a hut, so that he could judge between them. He sent
Hudhaifah to judge between them, and he ruled in favor of those who had the rope (with which the hut was blinded
together). When he went back to the Prophet (s§f) he told him (what he had done) and he said: 'You did the right
thing, and you did well."
tAjijC- Afj-A jA ‘ 0 ^ 7 ® (jJ °y£- ^ j£~=^ \Ijj 3- All ■ >, ) AU~ ^ jliAj t^lAA! ^ jAA \A
p$Aj ^jjA) a 9 ^ % '* > < aj A_a ^ 4 '. > < A^" 3 jA-^j aA»C- All ^-"A 5 eli ^ j - 1 ■^"'A di ^5 A^ 4 4;A jA
. "AAaAIj AAAt 11 JUS ipj aJs- ajA ^SJI ji ^3 nil A1AI
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2343
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2343
(19) Chapter: Who Stipulates The Condition
Of Khalas
J-? yJXi\ ( 19)
It was narrated from ('Uqbah bin 'Amir or) Samurah bin J undub that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: "If a product is sold to two men, it is for the one who was first."
a^A^- A^” dp ® A^” dt^ lo.x>- ^ 1 c9^*
A>
. JUAl AojJA lii j Jjjil J jll . "JjSU ^All dttlij d^ I ^ IS) 11 jll jA^j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2344
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2344
(20) Chapter: Passing J udgment By Casting AAUJ\ (20)
Lots ' ^ '
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that :
a man had six slaves, and he did not have any other wealth apart from them, and he set them free when he died. The
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) divided them into groups, set two free and left four as slaves.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
691
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
<4431 ^ j£. j£. 5)li. &j 4- cjp^\ 4i. Nls tJ£U\ 4 14j t ^J4f I ^ 44=5 &
Abl 4 <Jj4j ^1)4 Aj^® lit JU 3 Jll^ 5^5^111 aL? 3 3^ <M4> 5' ‘Oi-lal- jj pljlc-
. A*-Jj 1 (j}__) Ij dtA-* 1 JjAC- li pl-^J A_Tt
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2345
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2345
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
two men disputed concerning a transaction, and neither of them had proof. The Messenger of Allah commanded
them to draw lots as to which of them should swear an oath, whether they liked it or not.
d)l <o 3^1 < A-- 1 (dll ^j_C- <o.idL9 ^ -A ljo.A>- <£^JUtJl ljo»A>-
^ 1 clA) 3 1 ■> 1 1 ^ ^ it 1 i ^ (_)1 ^-L, A^Tc- Ah 1 ^ Ah 1 3^ ' t i A_^xj 1 ^ ^ a -A>- l^i ^ — '■ ( < Uj\jJ <gfe
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2346
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2346
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that :
when the Prophet ((§£) traveled, he would cast lots among his wives (to decide which one would accompany him).
J^>-
&
■ Aj\. , * 4 ^ P ^--3 1 ^-Li ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2347
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2347
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said:
"A case was brought to 'Ali bin Abu Talib when he was in Yemen, concerning three men who had intercourse with a
woman during one period of being free from menses. He asked two of them: "Do you affirm that this child belongs to
(the third man)?" And they said: "No." He asked another two of them: "Do you affirm that this child belongs to (the
third man)?" And they said: "No." Every time he asked two of them whether they affirmed that the child belonged to
the third, they would say no. So he cast lots between them, and attributed the child to the one whose name was
chosen in this manner, and obliged him to pay two thirds of the Diyah. The Prophet (|§f ) was told of this, and he
smiled so broadly that his back teeth became visible.
4 4444 Jjt 4 41:441 ^,u 4441 \M 434 44 1 M <^44 4 3441 us
^ ^ ^ ^ > ,»
d)|”J4^ 3^*3 dh-*4 _a>-1_3 j (3 tjf* (3 j 43 D? *3^ 3^ dP Ppj
Aj>-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
692
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
^ 4 •« > ' ^jr®^-® ■ 2 2\i 44 1X4] <j|34 (jah jc ur JJ243 ■ Si Slili 44 1X4 J d 44 jiiJ l ja2 JCj ^ . Si Sliii 44
. 0 3c>-l y o jj 2Cw23 p-Cuj a-Tc. 4 I 1 I (j4J dil i j4 j-s A^jJl L |jj 44 Jii-j 4£^ill t £ jJU jSj]| j4tj
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2348
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2348
(21) Chapter: Those Who Detect A Family (21)
Likeness
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) came in one day looking happy, and said: 'O 'Aishah, did you not see that Mujazziz Al-
Mudliji entered upon me and saw Usamah and Zaid. There was a blanket over them and their faces were covered but
their feet were exposed, and he said: 'These feet belong to one another 1 ."
C/' ‘°Jl4 C/' ‘4 LrS4 Cf" ‘4-4 4 Lj 2>- 1 _4 4 Ju4-j Cjllt 4 ^UL&j cA. Ld 4 ^ J ^-=> u J>\ \Jo
3 ^- j L <*xJ .x 3 1 o ^ c ^ 2 ^ a_- 1 j I c- (j ^ i< 3 .' a_ 3 -c- a 2 1 1 4 h 1 2 ^ * ~~ kv 2 ^- ^ i> — 3 \s ^ a. ,: j I c-
. '44 4 144 filial ,4 51 "jus u4iii5i 02 4 1244 g 4 j -5 AjiTis a 3\22
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2349
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2349
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
the Quraish went to a sorceress and they said to her: 'Tell us whose footprints most resemble those of the owner of
Al-Magam (the station of Ibrahim)." She said: 'If you spread a piece of doth over this soft earth and walk over it, I
will tell you." So they spread out a piece of cloth and the people walked over it. She saw the footprints of the
Messenger of Allah (|g ) and said: "This one most closely resembles him among you. " After that twenty years passed.
of as long as Allah willed, then Allah sent Muhammad (§g) (i.e., missioned him as the Prophet) .
51 cA-a j^S- \j£- 4 31U-- to 22- tJ-oljJj) to22- 4 212- 422- 4 -44- 4
,443 p 443 jp JLlf ^234 j&f 4 CJlii . ^14 IjSl 144 ! 4 ,^-f 4 1 ijlli s-aIT \Jsf tl* 4 js
^ ^ "t % ^
P^==uyil 1 La cjJILs . a 4 c- a !2 'dil 2 j-^j Oyvajl! I4-J-C- ^jt-a p-3 Jllf jli . jUs&il
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2350
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2350
(22) Chapter: Giving A Child The Choice ^ r J^\ (22)
Between His The Parents
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
693
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
the Prophet (§§f) gave a child the choice between his father and his mother (i.e., which parent to live with). He said:
"O boy, this is your mother and this is your father. "
Co ^ 1 3^1^ d)^" ^ **^"*"‘ dp ^ '' * v dP . to .A>* c^ t^_C- ^LUfc to «A>*
«• > } ' " '
. 3^3 \j>Jbj dCl otd AJolj pol d£P A-JlC- 4j3 (3^ (dp - ^ O'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2351
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2351
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Hamid bin Salamah, from his father, from his grandfather, that :
his parents referred their dispute to the Prophet (gfe), and one of them was a disbeliever. He (the Prophet (a&)) said:
"O Allah, guide him, " and he turned towards the Muslim, and he ruled that he should go with that parent.
Ce-A>- d^^" i c A. „.l.. . 4»- 1 1 ^ -J I ,^^-C- cA^dc- dp^ 4,1 1 lo-^>- ^ dP -P ^ hj-A>-
. " 2 aai 11 jus j&i 4 filial 3 uiiii ^ <Op 4iii ^ jt i ov 2 X>-l cAj ^3
■ Aj a] ^ d ^ ^A. , .,.3 1 (3i
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2352
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2352
(23) Chapter: Reconciliation
0 f
(23)
Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say: 'Reconciling between Muslims is permissible, except reconciliation that
forbids something that is allowed, or allows something that is forbidden.'"
ijls co-A>- dj^" ‘Ipp dr^“ dP JL dP 'thl -A-C- ca!^- -Jli- cAd^At (4
M l3l
Lr*"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2353
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2353
(24) Chapter: Preventing One Who Will ^ U3 - lI\ (24)
Mishandle His Wealth " ” - '
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that :
there was a man at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) whose mental faculties were lacking, and he used to buy
and sell. His family came to the Prophet (|8) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, stop him." So The Prophet (|g) called
him, and told him not to do that. He said: "O Messenger of Allah (|§f), I cannot bear to be away from business." He
said, "If you engage in a transaction then say: 'Take it (i.e., the goods) and don't cheat (me) . ' "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
694
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2354
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2354
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Yahya bin Habban said:
'My grandfather was Munqidh bin 'Amr. He was a man who had suffered a head wound and lost the power of
speech, but that did not stop him from engaging in trade. He was always being cheated, so he went to the Prophet
(H) and told him about that. He said to him: 'When you buy something, say: "There should be no intention of
cheating," and for every product you buy, you have the choice for three nights. If you are pleased with it, keep it, and
if you are displeased then return it.'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2355
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2355
(25) Chapter: Bankruptcy Of A Poor Man, ^ ojj ^ (25)
And Selling His Assets To Pay Off His " r
Creditors
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"At the time of the Messenger of Allah (sgf), a man suffered loss of some fruit that he had purchase, and his debts
increased. The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Give him charity.' So the people gave him charity, but that was not
enough to pay off his debts. The Messenger of Allah (|g) said: Take what you find, but you have no right to more
than that, meaning his creditors."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2356
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 49
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
695
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2356
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) rid Mu'adh bin J abal of his creditors, then he appointed him governor of Yemen. Mu'adh
said: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) settled my debts with my creditors using what wealth I had, then he appointed
me as governor."
Jo-
51 ‘d33 jIc- gj Cf- (J-J 33 dill jIc- HjjJ- Cp-glE jA UjJ- tjlli 33 U
A-Tc- dill dhl 3 g-*-**^) ill 33l-9 ^ 1 p-J Ajl-a 3-- p_L>- i- ■ -g A-dc- Alii dhl 3 j^j
■ , 1 p — - ^ ^ ^ 1 pi— .g
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2357
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2357
(26) Chapter: One Who finds His Exact
Property With A Man Who Has Become
Bankrupt
jlAil ji j4-j 31 c. ajJu (26)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever finds his exact property with a man who has become bankrupt, and then he has more right to it than
anyone else."
0^ 14^ ° o ^ ‘ JJ, 33 JJui 3 iili ^3 33 -lii Uj ii-3 ^ caIIiI- 33 ocii HjjJ- tAiii ^1 33 _^=3 _3' ii-
d3 <y. ilc- gl jj 3^- ‘gO^Jl IX gi Jji- g^ jgX gl g^ gM oj 3r^
Aj g>-l g ^j>a-Ls1 -13 3^1) A-a-aJO A-C-h-a gf-g A-klc- dbl dill 3 3^ 3U Co gj ^gl .C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2358
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2358
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|fj) said:
"Any man who sells a product with the man who has become bankrupt, and he has not taken any of its price, it
belongs to him, but if he had taken any of its price, then he is like any other creditor."
Jl>-
JJLC* AjitA^w -ilj jll AjlL ^\ j I (JlS A^ix- 4J^I
0 >SS ^ /-
^^3 liLxJl l ^ * dv ) ^g<Oid .3 ^ 3 h? 0^ pj lT^®'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2359
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2359
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
696
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
It was narrated that Ibn Khaldah, who was a judge in Al-Madinah, said:
We came to Abu Hurairah and asked him about a companion of ours who had become bankrupt. He said: 'This is
what the Prophet (|8) ruled: 'Any man who dies or becomes bankrupt, the owner of the product has more right to it.
Jo
if he finds the exact thing."
i_3 ^J,\ i j£- ^udjdi (jO doldd d!ls do
Jl. Q . 9 ^ y.d-3 1 dJ La> 1^ 0 d 1 d^>- Jl^ ^Co-cJd d-O^ld C o-T>- 1 ^ 3 dP ** dP I
[I ''' Jl £. 0 ^ ^ , 0 {. f ^ -J £. 1 1 V
4^-d.<o P l ...d 1 . — o>- ood^ d 1 ' — A^lt- dll ^ ^ , Q~J ^ ‘V*-® . ^ ^ t ^ a) 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2360
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2360
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Any man who dies and has the property of another man, whether he paid something towards it or not, (the owner of
those goods) is like any other creditor."
3f 3^ 3^ 3^-^' 3^ -3-J^^
t ^ Jd^ 0 O-^d^ [ j (oil p 1 , Avt_d& 4jll ^ dtll Jis 3^3 t J dt^" ^ <V 1 i*l j 3 ■ 'y^' i . 'y£-
. jdT)i«Jl nj..l jg 9 ( j2aX Sj jl lloi “W? (jp2^-h
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2361
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2361
(27) Chapter: To Give Testimony When One CilC tj id sSlllil Zj*V$ ^d> (27)
Has Not been Asked To Do Is Disliked - p ^ '
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) was asked, 'Which of the people are best?' He said: 'My generation, then those that
follow them, then those that follow them. Then there will come people whose testimony precedes their oath and
whose oath precedes their testimony."
Jh Jb ^ j T.^.d. . d I ^ ^ _^pi df^" DO • ^ - a dl^” ^ d-J-X>- did ^ d yj ■•> C- 3 j 1 . ; T do
^. 3 ^ £• d) 1 .0 ^ - 3 -P d] 1 J ^ LlP ^ ^ ^ j-a-d 4di ^ ^ 3 ^^ ^yj 4dl \
"-’S'l'a-’l ° \ Z'\' t * *°z
^ ^ ^ * - 1 £ C^o^j A.,.,.oj _o>- 1 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2362
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2362
It was narrated that J abir bin Samurah said:
'Umar bin Khattab addressed us at J abiyah and said: "The Messenger of Allah (||) stood up among us as I stand
among you, and said: 'Honor my Companions for my sake, then those who come after them, then those who come
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 697 1.00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
after them. Then lying will prevail until a man will give testimony without being asked to do so, and he will swear an
oath without being asked to do so.' "
aIjU-U \ JLc- l ;;la> JlS tojLl ‘ jJ (ilUil -U-C- cjj ^>- HjJo- t^ljj-1 ^ -U£- to
pj jO-gjjh *0 (3 (JUS j jiLa tLj j»\S p-Cj AUi- Ajijl 3^® jj-*p oi jtiS
dUi toj oJLU-rj Laj 4 4 */> J^>- jJLij ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2363
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2363
(28) Chapter: A Man Who Has Testimony To u ^ sSUlJ\ ,13 £ S J1 (28)
Give, When The Person To Whom It Pertains ‘ ' ' ” '
Is Unaware Of That
Zaid bin Khalid Al-J uhani said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (Hf) say:
"The best of witnesses is the one who gives his testimony before he is asked for it."
JU 3 3 ^(3- 3 t£ 3 do ^ ‘&4 - ' 3^' 3-^ 3 cj!^. 3 ^ llSli
0 j ^ I “u* 1 "• \ ** "* 0 l ^ ° > 0 0^ 0 ^ I 0 ** 2 0 2 i T O'” 0 0 ^ 0 o ^ _J f" £ I Ju » I
^ (jLJLC' y ^ y (j-? j i ~ == ^l yi'
aU 3 ^ ajj) j_j-^j 1 Aj) jji 4 ^ 3 ^ jjU- 3 j as 1 0 13 ^y? 3^3 tc^o\5 ^ Joj
jl jli 3 jU- 11 J ji aU^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2364
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2364
(29) Chapter: Witnessing Loans £ ^j\ ^ (29)
It was narrated that :
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri redted this Verse: "O you who believe! When you contract a debt for a fixed period..." until:
"then if one of you entrusts the other." Then he said: "This abrogates what came before."
J\ 3 dO j 4 £ llSli t^AUt 5 'j> 3 1 ^- Sl3 3 J-I ^3 3 4bl U3 11513.
}^-> (3 J> " {(3^^ 33 ill li) \jX*\ baa 3L jlS jji- ‘a^o! ^3- to
. l^L- 3 to oL* jlls
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2365
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2365
(30) Chapter: The One Whose Testimony
Permitted
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib from his father that his grandfather said:
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 698 1.00.02
(30)
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
'The Testimony of a man or woman who is treacherous, or of one who has been subjected to one of the Haad
punishments of Islam, or of one who bears a grudge against his brother, is not permissible."
Uo-X>- MU yj yj HjJo-j ^ j yj Uo.X>- y> 1
^ ^ u ^ ^ ^3-^^ a^Lc. “till ^ 4_Li ^ 81-® 81-® y^* y^* 4 4 * * ^ ^ ^ c- y^
'W S!j ^ulmi (j Mj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2366
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2366
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) say:
"The testimony of a Bedouin against a town- dweller is not permissible."
y£- tf.Ua.C- y j^o£- y y£- t^U^J \ ^1 y£- y ^sU 41 y? *dSl J^C- Uo.X>- 4 lS^* UP 88-Aa>-
■ ^ Jc- i ^ ^ ® A 1 . .1 ^ 8^» ^ A^lc- Ah l Ah l J, ■ ^ ■> . .. 4j I to^js^^ ( y^ 0 U) U - A f UaX-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2367
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2367
(31) Chapter: Passing Judgement On The jjblliL ^U (31)
Basis Of A Witness And An Oath
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) passed judgment on the basis of an oath (from the claimant) along with a (single)
witness. [This is in the absence of two witnesses.]
y yjk )\ \S51^ Mis 53 Jj 8 i >yixjj y j-Apl Ahl yS- y jJ?8 *» ^ A
^ 0
. ^ (_jy«-UU y ^ 11 pCuj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2368
I n- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 6 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2368
It was narrated from J abir that:
the Prophet (Hf) passed judgement on the basis of an oath (from the claimant) along with a (single) witness.
. ^ ^ 3 A^Lc- Ahl t 1 y^* yG 0 ^ -f y a ^ *LX^>- Ua-X^»- A^C- lUi -X>- Ulo lUi-X^»-
X- o
. JJ&LLJI l jy«SJlj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2369
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2369
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
699
1 . 00.02
13 - The Chapters on Rulings (2308 - 2374)
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) passed judgement on the basis of a witness along with an oath by the claimant.
5Uh2o ^ USli Aj&\ £ M ^ ^ Cf. 4j! ^ liS
■ ly -\Jfcl3jlj ^_Cy A*d£- All\ Abl 3y-*-y t ^ 3 3^ yyl 0^” D^" 3 "^ yy y^ ■> C- ^yC- ^yj (y>yy>-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2370
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2370
It was narrated from Surraq that :
the Prophet (0) allowed the testimony of a man along with the oath of the claimant.
- ^ ) t>
ijr?
4hl lie- ^3-3 Ojjl* 3 j_)J c£ll£ jy tioJo-
. y-JUaJl y^yy 3~?y3 j C- 1 p_L^y Abi 3"*^ (3 ^y -J*** 1 y-^’y v ^-y 3"^ y-^ ^3*^17 y-^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2371
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2371
(32) Chapter: False Witness (32)
It was narrated that Klniraim bin Fatik Al-Asadi said that :
the Prophet(0) prayed the Morning prayer, and when he had finished, he stood up and said: 'Dealing false witness
is equivalent to associating others with Allah," three times. Then he recited this Verse: "And shun lying speech (false
statements), Hunafa 1 Lillah (i.e., worshiping none but Allah), not associating partners (in worship) to Him."
33- gUJ>i!i 3 33 " ‘*-*3 33- ‘ 3 ji ocL - 3 hSii- cjiii- 3 e 333 - uSii ‘a ^3 3p y^=y y-
yyy) 1 ^ ^ i ^>-Li y A*Ty Abl ^ 1.-^2 , 1 ^ ^yj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2372
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2372
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (U) said:
'The one who bears false witness will not move away (on the Day of Resurrection) until Allah condemns him to Hell.'
^a-h^y A*d£- All 1 l.-z^ Ab 1 3 y ‘ P 3^-® 3^® ^ yj ) ^y£- hi b A yj — 3 1 ^ yJ 4 o bo -A>- £ y_j Ayy^j bo -A>-
3 aj 3 JC- jjyM -AfcUt flS jjjj 3 }
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2373
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2373
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 700 1.00.02
(33) Chapter: The Testimony Of The People
Of The Book Against One Another
. 0 ^ 0 > > ° .
\& 3 \ (33)
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) allowed the People of the Book to testify against one another.
. jp ,.a-4.-bjo i >hS3l y t>-l p-L-uj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2374
In- book reference : Book 13, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2374
14 - The Chapters on Gifts (2375 - 2389)
oLi>)
♦ ♦
It was narrated that Nu'man bin Bashir said that his father took him to the Prophet (|g) and said:
"Bear witness that I have given Nu'man such and such from my wealth." He said: "Have you given all your children
something like that which you have given to Nu'man?" He said: "No." He said: "Then let someone other than me
bear witness to that." And he said: "Would you not like all your children to honor you egually?" He said: "Of course."
He said: "Then do not do this."
Aj .jj jUJcJl c -Jjs SjIS °j£- Lgjj \JojU~ (. _iL>- jjj Ji==u ‘ Uj
jL uii Uiy 11 Jvs . \ a 53 Uf JU y JUJiJi cJi- As $ JUS ^ aJ^ ji yf
" j\S . ^ j\S . jJl (j Jl] 1 jl JjJi ^4-^ M J^ . "eS l Ui Jc- " J\S . Si jli . " JUJeJl jJl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2375
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2465
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that:
his father gave him a gift of a slave, and he came to the Prophet (ijg ) so that he could witness the gift. He said: "Have
you given something to all of your children?" He said: 'No." He said: "Then take back (your gift)."
jUJiJl jc- <■ jUJiJl ^ -JJAj .Uc- ollLS HSjU- H5jU-
. "oSjlS 11 JlS . S JlS . "cuUt JS" 1 "JUS oUys aAc ajSI {jp\ <j) ajIj aUs- JUI Jl t jJls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2376
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2466
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn 'Umar, who attributed the Hadith to the Prophet ( v ) that
he said:
"It is not permissible for a man to give a gift then take it back, except what a father gives to his child."
J-C- ^ Jj^s- J_C- CjJjLJI toAU- SlS ^ jk=C> _jtj tjlis jJJA HjjU-
jo-j A* |a»H ^ 3*1 U J->J-U j^: S) jli A_Jx- 4ill (j) d-o-U-1 <jUy> tjjJj jjJ jjf-
. M i .ij yuJ ly Ni ly
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2377
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2467
It was narrated from Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from, his Grandfather, that the Prophet (tfg)
of Allah (SWT) said:
"None of you should take back his gift, except a father (taking it back) from his son."
14 - The Chapters on Gifts (2375 - 2389)
oli I
& d3 io4p>- Cj^ *'"**"* J ** ^ ^ ^ -A-..*.' - b—l.A>- -X^C- dp.4>. lip
A>-
■ dh? -IjjM N} 4jdj& (_j p iL -=>jS~\ ^p>^p S) JlS phuj 4bl ^*P> 4b^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2378
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2468
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"There is no lifelong grant. Whoever is given something as a lifelong grant, it is his. 1 "
0"^ Cj^ ** dr 3 o^" Cy^ 1 4 *^* dip.4>- ^jp
pi 115
jp>-
■ IJ> t „ > T ,
4J _^S Up-
^j^a-9 *)! ,<a-d 4— _dc. 4b 1 4b ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2379
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2469
It was narrated that J abir said:
"l heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: 'Whoever gives a lifelong grant to a man, it belongs to him (the recipient)
and to his heirs. His (the giver's) words put an end to his right to it, and it belongs to the one to whom it was given
for life and to his heirs."
-X>-
1 Jls t ( °j£- ‘4d-dd n_pdg-U ^jjl tJj«2d ‘-dill Ulljl -U^- Up
i ' > " * t > >
4_JL*Jj j^£-\ Jj dJ ^^3 d$-3 Apid- 4] j3 ^3.3 Jjl3 4_dL*Jj a) (_£ jj-a-C" *}d>-j j-a-C’l 3 jPlP p-L-J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2380
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2470
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that :
the Prophet (ijg ) ruled that a gift given for life belongs to the heirs (of the recipient).
dP *0
^ Cy^* D^" 3 ^ df 3 ■> c- ^ d)d»p d— do.A>- ^p ^dl— \—p»4>-
0 0 > 0 ^
■ upj 1 1 ^3——^ a— . dt- 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2381
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2471
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
There is no Rugba. Whoever is given a gift on the basis of Rugba, it belongs to him, whether he lives or dies."
Jls Jls t ci — 3 ^ d^ 1 '■£■4 >• ■£- ts-U ss- ^j£- y>- ^jpl \p\dpl CC_j ) ^jp djld*— J Id5-A>-
C V 0* o , ' t ^ o ' * I
5 d) { p— ^ ^33 5^® ■ 4 j 4pd^>- 4 ] j^ 3 ■> 9 ^ ^-5 ^ A^dc- Ab\ 4b 1 5
.15>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2382
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 703 1.00.02
14 - The Chapters on Gifts (2375 - 2389)
olil l- )
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2472
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Umra belongs to the one to whom it is given, and Ruqba belongs to the one to whom it is given."
df^’ 3 ^ jj-C- doA«>- dlls tAdjli<_a 1 Hj A«>- <• to Jj>-j ^ tp-j-Sjfc Hj A^>- Hj Ao-
i r c l r i ^
) & * 3 '^5 5 i sjjU- I Aih 3 -*^ Ajh 5 d 5 d ^aji! Aw^c-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2383
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2473
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"The likeness of one who takes back his gift is that of a dog that eats until it is full and vomits; then it goes back to its
vomit and eats it again."
a 3 c- Adll (3"*^ 5 _ J-"jj 5^ 5^ 3^ dt^ - dt^ - dJ.V»- tAdoi do
Aj>-
"SKfc aa-*3 3 aIc- ^o p-d 3) 3^* ^ p3S3 1 3” >7 a*; . dc- ^ 3^-° d)i ,od
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2384
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2474
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"The one who takes back his gift is like the one who goes back to his vomit."
.A...*-. . di”^” VAA^^ ^®Adt9 J\i iZlLz, 3jj3- c j-33- qj 11^- ^ a!a£-j t jdld ^ a3a£- IISj3-
■ AJL*»9 3 AjdtJ^ AJAAk (3 Aj\jl) 1 j-a-d A*d£- Aih t 3^ Ab^ 5^-p^ 3^® 53 t^^uduC- di^”
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2385
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2475
It was narrated from Ibn' Umar that the Prophet fig) said:
The one who takes back his gift is like the dog that goes back to its vomit."
^ • o C- I di^” i "3^ dt^" ^ ^ 1 do )A.>. ( 3 Ao^p do A^>- ^ t 1 Abl AoAA A.^*! doAo*-
AJA.9 3 ppo AAAA& 3 Ao d*Jl 53 Aod^ Ab\ ^3^ 3^*3 df^”
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2386
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2476
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"A man has more right to his gift so long as he has not gotten something in return for it."
Ajjdd ^y> df? 3"7^’^"‘'5 dh 5 Vi* doAo- HjAo- j } Avd^j tAwd^- doAo-
■ 1 ^ o Vo 3 3 A ua^j 5^12^^ p-do^ a 3£- Aj*l\ Ahi 5^3 Jd (^1 dt^” D A ^ ^ ■ > c -
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
704
1 . 00.02
14 - The Chapters on Gifts (2375 - 2389)
olil )
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2387
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2477
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father that he delivered:
"It is not permissible for a woman to dispose of her wealth except with her husband's permission, once he has
married her."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2388
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2478
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yahya, one of the sons of Ka'b bin Malik, from his grandfather,
that :
his grandmother Khairah, the wife of Ka'b bin Malik, came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f) with some jewelry
belonging to her and said, I am giving this in charity. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said to her: 'It is not permissible
for a woman to dispose of her wealth without her husband's permission. Did you ask Ka'b's permission?" She said:
'Yes." So the Messenger of Allah (fg) sent for Ka'b bin Malik, her husband, and said, "Did you give Khairah
permission to give her jewelry in charity?" He said: 'Yes." So the Messenger of Allah ((§f ) accepted it from her.
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2389
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2479
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
705
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
oti-Wah i
♦
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that:
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: "Do not take back your charity."
d)l U ^y> jit tA_ol ^y> -Xjj c.Aj«_d tAdjj^i (jd ^y> j‘~ = °
dlxs -Cs<^ (3 A»Tc- Aji I All 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2390
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2480
'Abdullah bin 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (fig) said:
"The likeness of the one who gives charity then takes it back is that of a dog who vomits then goes back and eats its
vomit."
& ^ &
i % ^ ^ 1 A*T& Ah 1 ^ -01 1 ijjj 1 t Ail 1 -VuC- ^ ^_' _0>- .^ 2 1 A * x
Aldj ^jS” 111 p-J s-^L 1 ( JiLo AXS-Od?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2391
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2481
It was narrated from ‘Umar, meaning, from his father, his grandfather ‘Umar, that :
he gave a horse in charity at the time of the Messenger of Allah (f|), then he saw its owner selling it for a low price.
He went to the Prophet (f§f ) and asked him about that, and he said: 'Do not buy what you gave in charity."
o C- Alii XX 1 yy o C- ^y^ g 1 1 * •■^ i ^y^ 0 • '^y ' (^1 1 ^ 1 ) yjj ^ . ,, ? do«X>*
^ 9 ^ 1 ^ ^a-d A_Tc- Ajll Aill ^ ^ C. ^ ^ ^ ' Aj 1 V ^y^ ^A_ol
£115 S "Jill iilii ^Lli a_Jx- Abl ^1)1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2392
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2482
It was narrated from Zubair bin ‘Awwam that :
he gave a horse called Ghamr or Ghamrah to someone, then he saw one of its colts or fillies attributed to his horse
being sold, but he refrained from (buging) it.
y£- t yy<k. yy 4 s\ jlc- °y£- C)'dl£- <jd j£- 6ClLl \l5H- ijjl \l5H- ^4
eli oJ^j jl tjjd^ Sjjdx- jl JIx- a) Jlij ( j£^i Ail tpl^ill ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2393
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2483
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said:
"A woman came to- the Prophet (a&) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah ((§§), I gave my mother a slave girl of mine, and
she has died.' The Messenger of Allah (|§) said: 'Allah (SWT) has rewarded you, and returned to you your
inheritance (without your seeking that.' "
JTA -X 1 1 ^ C- 4b 1 ^ ^-3 ^ to »x>* x.x <> . ^c- to
_ _ > ” __ # __ )
C-x(^c31 4iil 3 t fl- 9 ■ Clot* t^j)^ 4_j^t^- ; 4^ ^C* ^ **- * x s j 5 yy) tx xc2tfl3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2394
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2484
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"A man came to the Prophet (ijg) and said: 'I gave my mother a garden of mine, and she has died and has no other
heir but me.' The Messenger of AUah(s§) said: 'Your charity is valid and your garden has been returned to you.' "
x4_ol yi ■> C- -X»^C- -X-^^C- to-Xj>- yj -X»^C- A ■, S— - toC^>-
f ** VJ f.
Jtls {SyA' y_)|j pJj dot* t^j <_} d^2a£xl (4) JULs A-Tc- tdil cli ( s-3- cJts to-Xj>- ( j£-
dtljOJo- dO) dot>-^j cltl-9-X-c? Cl%o>-j A_Tc- Alii Aill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2395
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2485
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
"Umar bin Khattab acguired some land at Khaibar, and he came to the Prophet ( %«;) and consulted him. He said: '0
Messenger of Allah(ijg), I have been given some wealth at Khaibar and I have never been given any wealth that is
more precious to me than it. What do you command me to do with it? He said: 'If you wish, you can make it an
endowment and give (its produce) in charity.' So 'Umar gave it on the basis that it would not be sold, given away or
inherited, and (its produce) was to be given to the poor, to relatives, for freeing slaves, in the cause of Allah, to way
fares and to guests; and there was nothing wrong if a person appointed to be in charge of it consumed from it on a
reasonable basis or feeding a fried, without accumulating it for himself."
J_2c- jls ^jjl y£- y£- yj Hj_Xj>- ^C- ^yj 3j3>-
\ SlL* AlT ix 5^3 o^*llC^jU A.3^- Ahl
^ , ,, * 0
")ly ^TLx 'll ^ (JlJ . l$x C^3 -Wsjj 1^1 v?' C-JLiu Di 5^-43 A_> 1^-9 AJC*
> i £ ^ oo ^
l^c* U jy 3 3 ‘ c3j 1 c3j 3j s-jj-a-aAJ L^j ''ij
. Ji j-CC* p «)aj jl c3^jl3\j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2396
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
707
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2486
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Umar bin Khattab said: 'O Messenger of Allah (|j§ ), the one hundred shares of the Khaibar I have never been given
any wealth that is more beloved to me than them, and I wanted to give them in charity.' The Prophet (gfe) said: 'Make
it an endowment and give its produce in the cause of Allah (SWT)."
h i_>U Ahl 33 jll cjAe- jj! vjAc- Ail Ale- cf' OhlA holA ylc- <^1 33 jJh^- lA
i ^ s ' S- 1 ' > Z > * l sff o ^ ^ ^
aAc- All ,jAJl (Jlfli djAAl (2)1 o^l jJj LA? di 1 ^>-1 5* Aj hill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2397
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2487
3^ 3^ jjX- 4-til ^ {J% lLo- 3*- 1 1-XJb (^1 0"^^ 3^
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2488
Shurahbil Muslim said:
I heard Abu Umamah say: '1 heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: 'Borrowed items are to be returned and an
animal borrowed for milking is to be returned."
Ahl 5 ^4_aUl hi (JlS ho-x^- ^y-e~l.o < 3 ho.x>- ^hitjk ho
, "sSj^y aAIjIj oisy AojliJl 5 jJL j»-hoj aA£- All
Jo>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2398
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2489
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
" I heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say: 'Borrowed items are to be returned and an animal borrowed for milking is
to be returned.' "
^ -x-*-e- ^ i 1 ^o a <> ho-Xo»- h!h ^(_)h.Q. < . 1 ^o -X-*-e-^ A*£- ^o ^h« ho
■ Ao^IaJI 3^*2o ^h. — .g aAc- Ah 1 ^ Ah 1 3^ "^) Cl* * •> ..u 5h gg g^-C- : iT .’g A * x *.u
Jo>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2399
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2490
It was narrated from Samurah that the Messenger of Allah (|jf) said:
'The hand that takes is responsible for what it has taken until it returns it."
x Q.,.a. , . hc^^* t(j£-X£- (J^l ^jO i hiA- 33 yhh AhAj ^ aa 33 hii hihA tjAAisi 33 (A*33i hoAh
, Aj3y , ^o>- oO-X^-1 h* -X»-]l 5h ^ho^ aAc- Ahl Ahl 5 d)l
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
708
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2400
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2491
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Whoever is entrusted with an item for safekeeping, is not responsible for it (so
long as he is not negligent).' "
j\J jll Cojdj- {y£- tA_ol
Jo-
< jui ^ cj 4^1 usu. iiie. to
1 3 ^ ^ ^ i i ^ ^
A.3 ^- v A^j 3 ^ p' 1 1 — A_ 3 £. Ab^ Alh
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2401
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2492
It was narrated from 'Urwah Al-Bariqi that :
the Prophet (|§) gave him a Dinar to buy him a sheep, and he bought two sheep for him, then he sold one of them for
a Dinar, and bought a Dinar and a sheep to the Prophet (|jg). The Messenger of Allah (|8) prayed for blessing for
him.
Jo*
A_4c- Ah! to-XJ ^ i uo tAoOc- jLT \JoJo- t _jJ \-o
J J ^C*-X5 ^h-J-Xj A^d^- Ab^ ^ ^ , ^oJ \ ( ^l-O-Xj Ld& 1 »X>-) p" b— 3 a) t it oU a) t 1^1-03 -b b C. 1
. A^S 1 jls ■ p-Cj A_d£. 4b I ^*2 4bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2402
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2493
A>
(jl ojUJ t.vJ °y£- tCAo^L' ^ Jujh (jt ‘^4j dp bold- bo Jo- J~j*_d. Jf 40*1 to
.oydjTla Ijlio p_Cj aJ^c Abl J 02 <^111 (jUl&ta JJJ- jJJJ jj jj Sjji jix J&y
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2494
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"(Wrongdoing) is when a rich man takes a long time to repay a debt, and if one of you is referred to a rich man (to
collect a debt), he should accept that referral."
a* 3£- 4*tll t All 1 J _y 1 Jts Jts to t J ^ ; t dr^" ^)t..Q. . . to-xj>- t^d«_c. to-xj>-
. "gdi * jt jd ^=J^t £if IS)} jut jji3! "(Ju-j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2403
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2495
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When a rich man takes too long to repay a debt, this is wrongdoing, and if the debt is transferred to a rich man, you
should accept if."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
709
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
A^d^- 4b 1 ^ 4b 1 3_9 1 3 b 3 b ^ j 'i ^ ) Cj^~ ^ E Q"^" j *yi ^ S*^""" ' ‘‘^ to X>~ ^Aj^J 3-*-^ I.3. , g to -X>-
. *33 je £dJ )S)j *^\ jilt 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2404
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2496
Shurahbil bin Muslim Al-Khawlani said:
I heard Abu Umamah Al-Bahil say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah(f§f) say: 'The guarantor is responsible and the
debt must be repaid. 1 "
i ~ 3 b ^ b 33 — 1 ,o-t . - *.A j — ‘ -o- t j^L . ,4 to X>~ bit® ^ ^ ... *t- \ C- ^l.,l ..fe to
■ j 3 ~ 3 ) ^ lc- a * o \ 3^A > 4 ^ 1 &- 4 b) 4 b ) 3 ^j2j 4 -- l_b ) 4 _«Lo) ti )
J^>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2405
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2497
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas:
That during the time of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), a man pursued a debtor who owed him ten Dinar, and he said:
"I do not have anything to give you." He (the creditor) said: "No, by Allah, I will not leave you until you pay the debt
or you bring me a guarantor." Then he dragged him to the Prophet (|§f ) and the Prophet (|§f ) said to him: "How long
will you wait?" He said: "One month." The Messenger of Allah (sg) said: '1 will be a guarantor for him." Then he
came to him at the time the Prophet (sg) had said, and the Prophet (f§f) said to him: "Where did you get this from?"
Jo-
He said: "From a mine." He said: "There is nothing good in it," and he paid the debt for him.
51 ,jjl ^E t4j> ^E t jj-LE jj-EE jE ‘eS^jj'j^) 3 p ggpb) 31E bSlb- ^ JJds- Hi
^ ^ ^ ^ l ) ^ ^ ^
b! 4 b)j S jlii aSCLE) t ~ . c^~~ c 3 bfl - 9 p_b a^Tc- 4 b ) ^3*^ Ab ) ^ ^ ^ 3^ e ^ o 3 b— i ^
i , , „ c S > i
Ojiaii p-Cj aJ^ 4 b) 5^ 3E)) ^ 3bb aJ& 4 b) 3^ (3i ° 3-^ ^_g * ^ ° " (_£->- iEbj 5 )
3 3b-s A^bt- 4 b) ^3*^ ) 3b ^^ 3 ) d^sg) (^3 ■ 3 3^^*^ Eb a»Tc. 4 b) ^3*^ 4 b) 3)- ^ -* ) ^ ^ - 3bE^ ■
. a_lE lEUis b ■ bl 3b gjr? 3b . )ee ^jj) pj— aj aJx- 4 b) 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2406
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2498
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Abdullah bin Mawhab said:
"l heard 'Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah narrate from his father that a corpse was brought to the Prophet (0) for him to
offer the funeral prayer, and he said: 'Pray for your companion, for he owes a debt.' Abu Qatadah said: 'I will stand
surely for him?' The Prophet (ag) said: 'In full?' He said: 'In full." And the debt he owed was eighteen or nineteen
Dirham."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
710
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
t 4 1 ^yj 4b 1 5^® 4lh -X^£- XX. ..a.,'. \Tj-X>- 1 to -X^- l. ,b -X ■> *>• to-X^-
t- ' ' o- ^ ^ o £ j s f. %.
s^lxS ^jl JULs . ILo aAc- o^® ja-^=!o>-to3 ^Jc- (j4vs JULs l^Ac- ^A3 ojll^- p-Cj aAc- Al (3"*^ A®~1^ A ‘4_ol oj^ -
. 13-Aj.i j£S- ^ju^ j\ j£S~ AljlA aAc- (_£ A (j“J ■ g-bjJL) (J\J . s-AjJU pA. jj aAc- 4b 1 ^*2 j^A lj^® " ^ 3 a ^~ =l ^ A
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2407
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2499
It was narrated that :
the Mother of the Believers Maimunah used to take out loans frequently, and some of her family said: "Do not that,"
and they denounced her for that. She said: "No. I heard my Prophet (§§f) and my close friend say: There is no
Muslim who takes out a loan and Allah(SWT) knows that he intends to pay it back, but Allah(SWT) will pay it back
for him in this world. 1 "
— (p | ^ •, C- y& ~ cAib-x^>- <> C- - ^ - a o-X-^£- Cj-x^>- x x...,., . ; T ^ 1 ~- * 1 UoJo-
* 7 j ^ y s __ 0 i
(4) c3\J LgAc- (jlJi ^Aj "3 ^ 3^-® 33.} A-x-> c 4 o 6 4j
"331)1 j ilt Hi olSl 1J) oS.\3t jo^ Ail aL> ill ^JJu Ills Dill pCJ> 3r? 13 " J jij p-h-j aAc 4bl J^2> j JJi-j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2408
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2500
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin J a'far that the Messenger of Allah (M) said:
"Allah will be the borrower until he pays off his debt, so long as it (the loan) is not for something that Allah dislikes. "
t4_ol 3"^" ^ "X ^ ^ - ; 7 1 — ^ ■ . ^yj -X...*.. - LbAc>- C(b3»A9 ( 4 1 ^yjl 1Aj»X>- ^ ^ ■ X : .,11 yj 1Aj«A>-
0j^-=>s l_As ( j‘-=aj pJ 13 a!j^ ^iujj (^=*- (jxllll A1 j) “^It- 4 I! Ahl J (J^® (J^® ‘ j- 2 -*-'?- 4jtll aA- ^C-
(^jJl jJo ( jci iiilj Si) aIi] Owol o' ®Jr^' ci^ J Jj4f ^*4“ ^
■ A^LC'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2409
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2501
Suhaib Al-Khair narrated that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
" Any Man who takes out a loan, having resolved not to pay it back, will meet Allah (SWT) as a thief."
0 0
0 ^ i 0 ^. 0 ^ 0 t ^ ^ 30 \ . ? 0 ^ 0 " * 0 ^ • 0 ' 0 ^ A* ^ 0 . ^ ^ ' > 0 * \
ti •-^*2 jjJ ^bj -X^bi-1 -X^C- ^jj-Xj>- <-j > 3>-\ i ^4-v£> UjJo- tjWC- Uj-Xj>-
us
A->-
"ll jll Al ^ o \ j ) iliji
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2410
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2502
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
711
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
2 ^ 0 ''' To-' l -- 4 0 \ i O'' 0 ^ * ' 0 ^ ''j, i 0 * \ ^ ^ l ^ t l . 0 > * . >0 > l l
L-^v -s.0 6o - Xi>' ^'“3 0^ ^j-C* ^ \ m £~* J '^ 3 ^ 3-i ‘ - 0 s Lo-X^- 4^33-) 1 '-^- i
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2503
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (gg) said:
"Whoever takes people's wealth with the intention of destroying it, Allah (SWT) will destroy him."
" a 3 J-° ” ‘C-bdl yS- c^jaSI Ajj (_y? Jl_y (j^- ‘ A_l^- ^ A_*£- \JoA»- k AjJ A_J?“ ^ i s^Lka Ua
. '%\ iM \£% Lj jipf Ai>! t; 11 jis aAp 4iii ^SJ! 51 3 5 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2411
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2504
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (g|), that the Messenger of
Allah (gg) said:
"Anyone whose soul leaves his body and he is free of three things, will enter Paradise: Arrogance, stealing from the
spoils of war, and debt."
jjj (j^Aj 1 - 0 yC- cAjiaL-I yi y£- toAlxS yS- tA^ji^j HjAa>- c2aj\aI-! yj A^li- UaAa>- CoaJ«-^a3 yj a3?“ UaA>-
5^ as i 4b! 5^^ 4b! ~ 4b! 5^^ 3^° - cj ^
dp^!j Jjlbhj^SlS! JjP 4j3-! J^O 4*^ dh? .P
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2412
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2505
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gg) that the Messenger of Allah (gg)
said:
"The soul of the believer is attached to his debt until it is paid off."
53 53 ^3 dt^” ^4p! dt^* (d^l dp dt^” ^4 -a! dt^” dp 3 aa>. dijjhr 0 _p 3 a
4*^C- ( a ^ Aj 4_aL^a ^ *^a ^3 1 ^ j.. ^-3 4b ! 4b !
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2413
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2506
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"Whoever dies owing a Dinar or a Dirham, it will be paid back from his good deeds, because then there will be no
Dinar or Dirham."
53 ^ ^ o C- dp^ d^^” ^ ^ dt^” ^ L? 3 ^ a dt^” dt^ £'5 ptP * J dP “4 t ^ 4»3*-J A ■, Lo A>-
'^55^3^ pA 4jljdb>- Cj\ 3 5_ppJ 5^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 712 1.00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2414
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2507
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
if a believer died at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|§f) and he had debts, the Messenger of Allah (|§f) would ask:
"Did he leave anything with which to off his debt?" If they said yes, then he would offer the funeral prayer for him,
but if they said no, then he would say: "Pray for your companion." When Allah granted his Prophet (|§f) the
conguests, he said: "I am nearer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies owing a debt, I will pay it off for
him, and whoever leaves behind wealth, it will be for his heirs."
Jo-
,j\ cAdJJ y>\ <-^Ji j tpJdj J? Ahl jJc- IhjjJ- IiS A>-I Uj
A*Jp^ aJc- Ahl Ahl a ^ c - ^3 ^y^3-31 Jyj 1J 3_Jd 0^ aJ^- Ahl Ahl 3^*^) d)l
jp Ahl dlls . 1 yl_*» jll . Si 1 jils (jlj aJc- ■ p-*-j 1 (jls . s-Uis ajj J 3-® JCJs
. ApjjJ ) ^ J dr°3 °J j_p ijJ 3 p S“* ^ >1 (j ^1 3^ aJj-uj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2415
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2508
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"Whoever leaves behind money, it is for his heirs, and whoever leaves behind a debt for children, I am nearer to the
believers."
A^dt- Ahl ^ 1-^2 Ah 1 3 _ J , ‘ 3ls 3^® ppd>- ^yC' ^ '* i'T' ^yC- ^d)3*" ^ * ‘ ^ dtj-A^- ^y-J ^ doAo>-
l jp r ?_5 - 3^ j <3J 139 <313 ^-ddjyi Jy drD A-dyj^-® "3dd
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2416
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2509
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Whoever is easy with (a debtor) who is in difficulty, Allah will be easy with him in this world and in the Hereafter."
Jo-
Ahl Ah I 3_J-pJ jlS 3^ 4 6 i ‘^dd? (J(l y£- tytd-C-'dll y£- tAdjld-a Ujo- tAidpt (J^l yj j ‘~~ s J _j3 Cj
o ly do J 1 (3 A.d^- Ah 1 ^y^*d ^y^ y-d< -y A_3£-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2417
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2510
It was narrated from Buraidah Al-Aslami that the Prophet (M) said:
'Whoever gives respite to one in difficulty, he will have (the reward of) an act of charity for each day. Whoever gives
him respite after payment becomes due, will have (the reward of) an act of charity egual to (the amount of the loan)
for each day."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
713
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
Ah' uJ I ^ 3 ^ ^ . -J l '—3 \ oJo y 3 -^ t 4 ' ^ ^ ^ 31 ' doJo- 4 ' doJo- ^ 3^*0 ,‘g Ah 1 J^£- 3 -^ -A o IOjo-
AJ _L*d Jji" (3 A_dL° a] <j^ aIo- Jj<_> ojiaj' 3^03 ^ 0^" \y*M*u* jJajl ya jls p-Cj A_J>£.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2418
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2511
It was narrated from Abu Yasar, the Companion of the Prophet (||) that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: "Whoever would like Allah to shade him with His shade, let him give respite to one
in difficulty, or waive repayment of the loan."
yC- tAS j\J <3 y 3^*3]' .ddc- y£- L&s *! 4 y y^^ -ddc- 0? HjJo- cgjjj]' ^>\yl y 2jjJLL llj
o' 4-' 3 -^ A^tc- Ah ' ^ Ah ' 3 3 ^ - 3 O' - ® 3d p 1 ,3 A^lc- Ah ' ^ I {., — “>• ' (3 ' 3 -^ ^ .3 A 1 h : — >-
, "3 ^kJ j? - Jj? 3 Ah' ilk
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2419
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2512
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet ft?) said:
"A man died and it was said to him: 'What did you do?' Either he remembered or was reminded and said: 'I used to
be easy going in coins and cash collecting debts due, and I used to give respite to (the debtor) who was in difficulty.
So, Allah (SWT) forgave him.' " Abu Masud said: "l heard that from the Messenger of Allah (§&)."
y^" J-J J-^r t ^ y 3 ^>- yj j . 3 '"® yi clddO ' -A— C- 3 ^” ^***^*' * dj 3o" t yy\& y 1 do J*>- C 3 \3h 3 -^ -A ,, do
A^K^O ' 3 (3i 3^ — d 3 ' 3 ^ J dj ” d-0. -ft.C- do a] ojO ^d>-j O' A*d£- Ah' 3^-Jl y£“ ^AjO J*>-
. "i3 Ah'>ii .yJ .3'3 ^'j jiSJ'j
jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2420
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2513
■ ^<a-d<3 A^Oc- Ah' Ah' 3_^*d) 0^? d' 315
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2514
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar and 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah fig) said:
"Whoever demands his rights let him do so in a decent manner as much as he can."
3 I y Ah' _ulc. yt- tOjjjl y dojO- ‘jyy> <Jl' y\ dodO- Sill y 33^-j t^QdldOJ' oil i- 3 d j0j£- dodO-
3JC-3 ' lO'j jOULc- 3 AOiiAs did- i—dis 3-0
?>$
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2421
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2515
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 714 1.00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah fig) said to the one who was entitled
to something:
'Take your rights in a decent manner as much as he can."
4s\ - 2 -c. °y£. ooLlil y y ilis- 3 3*331 13iS- Hj
. i— sij i_j\JLc- (3 a^- 3^1 (J\J p-Cuj 4jiil 3^ ‘dll d)l ^y'j^ 3^ y^ ‘dftr?^! dp
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2422
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2516
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"The best of you - or among the best of you - are those who pay off their debts in the best manner. "
y 4_dCj C4d*2u <• jAxs>- y A-l^- \AjAj>- Cjliu} y A_d^- 13 oAj>-j ^ i4jU2t lljAj>- cALkAu 3 y _X? iX4Aj>-
y^ y ^ — oi aiiI ^ 3 *^ Aiil ^ 3 ! y^* Laa^; ^ dp d ‘id
. "ilia i4=L,\if - V-A
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2423
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2517
Isma'il bin Abi Rabi'ah Al-Makhzumi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that :
the Prophet (|8) borrowed thirty or forty thousand from him, when he fought at Hunain. When he came back he
paid the loan, then the Prophet (|§f) said to him: 'May Allah (SWT) bless your family and your wealth for you. The
reward for lending is repayment and words of paradise. "
y £- c 4 «ol a 3 oj 3 ! y “Uil A _^£- y y \ y \ JoAj >- c ^ Sj I 3 a 3 - ‘dlxA 3 ^ dP _ P ^ i 3
d^A Jl a] (Jls pd oil) 3L3s Cis \JLll dx^*— d I _j! dsp*^-* CJd- i— sTalA aJx- dill 3^ 3P^ d)l ‘oaj>
M iJ-ij i\ij\ o?lisi *33 uii duuj aul 3 du 4hi iiju " 3 ^ 3ii
Aj >-
4>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2424
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2518
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man came to ask the Prophet of Allah (|g) for some debt or some right, and he spoke harshly to him, and the
Companions of the Messenger of Allah ( j|) wanted to rebuke him. But the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Let him be.
for the one who is owed something has authority over the debtor, until it is paid off.' "
s-l>- j\i ^3 y£- ‘dd y*' c 3xa>- y£~ y 3 ‘d>C3-^ y 3*-^*-° Iajao- 13 !-* * v?ll 3^*3 a^c- dP a3^-
4j P_L A -^£~ dill 4_xs I 'j p-4- 3 jt3s3l 3^*-^ p-oixs _jl y aj jo-Lgj Axil 3^ 411 1 3^ 1 3-laj 3^
4 ■ - A a ' ^ ) C - d I Li . . 4 ] a ) I - — o >- l| '— 1 ^1 4 »o 4 . 3 ^- 4 lll ^ ^ 4 ill
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2425
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
715
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2519
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"A Bedouin came to the Prophet (gfe) to ask him to pay back a debt that he owed him, and he spoke harshly, saying: 'I
will make things difficult for you unless you repay me.' His Companions rebuked him and said: 'Woe to you, do you
know who you are speaking to?' He said: 'I am only asking for my rights.' The Prophet (|g) said: 'Why do you not
support the one who has a right?' Then he sent word to Khawlah bint Qais, saying to her: 'If you have dates, lend
them to us until our dates come, then we will pay you back.' She said: 'Yes, may my father be ransomed for you, O
Messenger of Allah (§g)!' So she gave him a loan, and he paid back the Bedouin and fed him. He (the Bedouin) said:
'You have paid me in full, may Allah (SWT) pay you in full.' He (the Prophet (f§f ) ) said: 'Those are the best of people.
Jc>-
May that nation not be cleansed (of sin) among whom the weak cannot get their rights without trouble.' "
C J^sH\ tojJ- - j\j iSJal - toille. ij\ jj! UjjJ- ‘aJJ J>\ 5Uic- (JJ Jp- 4hl JLc- llS
3^5 , A.3^- ^3 A.d^- 1-0.3 ^ A.,.!^- 4— tl I ^ p? J I t 3 —4^- 1 j 1 1.0? t i
4iii yji jus . Ji. pjx? j\ jis jik=d y; ^ \ pj sS
pj pA JJ 5 ^ <M Jlii J\ Jp? p . "p# p\ p Su
JJjl JULs . 31 ! 4hl (3jl jlii aUU^Ij (joaisi A^Jyjili j\j . jj— j U cull pj cJlii . iJlsb-a-Ls
. AJL>- Jc>-U P aJ»1 C^wjTs P Ajl jlo>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2426
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2520
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Sharid that his father said that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
"If one who can afford it delays repayment, his honor and punishment become permissible."
■ l <v Is ) 1 (^l^ ■ A3o (3^*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2427
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2521
Hirmas bin Habib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"l came to the Prophet (|§f ) with a man who owed me money, and he said to me: 'Keep him.' Then he passed by me at
the end of the day and said: 'What did your prisoner do, O brother of Banu Tamim?' "
P*s> cJol tojj- ‘A-ol lUvJ. P HjjJ- tJlLi pJJaUI HjjJ- P A^jJfc \DjJ-
. U P 1 (_} p-f J -*- 5 p-^_j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2428
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2522
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
716
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik from his father that :
he demanded payment owed by Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque. Their voices became so loud that the Messenger of
Allah (0) heard them when he was in his house. He came out and called Ka'b who said: "Here I am, O Messenger of
Allah (Hf)!" He said: "Waive this much of your loan," and gestured with his hand to indicate half. He said: "I will do
that," and he said: "Get up and repay it."
Ail -A. c- °yc- Hull tylc- 3 oAlc. ASIA- Sill cA <Ja4j ‘<J^ 3 lA-A-
Ab 1 ^ l A A Gg j! J-^?1 1 , . . .. A 1 ( * A*A£- a) U— O ^ ^ 1 1 (^laj Aj 1 £A_ol ^dUU^
(_}l o-Uo ■ l A* dAyo jll 4bl U dUd-i JULs U-*^ U^Jl ajuj 3 aA^- All
. Abasll (Jls . cAj<-3 j3 JULs j la All
Grade
: Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2429
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2523
It was narrated that Qais bin Rumi said:
"Sulaiman bin Udhunan lent 'Alqamah one thousand Dirham until he got his salary, When he got his salary, he
demanded that he pay him back and treated him harshly. He paid him back, and it was as if 'Alqamah was angry.
Several months passed then he came to him and said: 'Lend me one thousand Dirham until my salary comes.' He
said 'Yes, it would be an honor. O Umm 'Utbah! Bring me that sealed leather bag that you have.' He said: 'By
Allah(SWT), these are your Dirham that you paid back to me; I did not touch a single Dirham., ' What made you do
what you did to me (i.e., treat me so harshly)?' He said: 'What I heard from you.' He said: 'What did you hear from
me?' He said: 'I heard you narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (|§f) said: "There is no Muslim who lends
something to another Muslim twice, but it will be like giving charity once. "He said: 'That is what Ibn Mas'ud told
me.
.>A > , ,o-r „
jUil 3 auaIA cA jU id HjjC- UojU- ^^allaji UoUa.
3$dul duSCj AwaC- A_AAf- nUL o 9 A_Ac- A_La \AUAUA oj)Ua£- ^ llis AjU a£- 3i i_J3l A_AAc- j
^ 0 } ^ o'
Os-lAiS . dl JJlC- ^Jjjl A_a jX^tAl aJsj j^-\ AULj aUx£- j»l U A pj«j Jll (^Ua-C- di (°^)? I _AJ1 ^*3 JULs oljl ^
IA jll . CaAj <-3 \A AUL«*“ IA .Ajjl Ajiis j\i . ljc>-lj \_lAj.S I4I5 C-53>- \A ^}°> ^Jjjl (dL^ljA l^jl Ajllj \A1 JULs
\A J\J aA£- 4jd \ (3^ (3^^ U)1 (3’’-' (3"? Ua (JlS . A-Ca
’ " ) ? , , A " , ;
. 3 Is . 1412-^23 *)li 0^3° UA3 UA-a^a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2430
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2524
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"On the night on which I was taken on the Night J oumey (Isra), I saw written at the gate of Paradise: 'Charity brings
a tenfold reward and a loan brings an eighteen fold reward.' I said: 'O J ibril! Why is a loan better than charity?' He
said: 'Because the beggar asks when he has something, but the one who asks for loan does so only because he is in
need.' "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
717
1 . 00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
Lo-X>- tpjU- ttJjLL yi -Xjyj “4^* Lo-lJ- y? j“LiLjfc Lo-V>- tpj ^S3l -X^S- yj 4jT Jwkilc- Lo
aIJ C-o|j p-Cjj 4.4c- 4jjl 4jdl 5 5 ^ 3 ^ ‘dAiLo jj-C- “Vol y& ‘JJLa (J)l y> Joyj ^yi Lo -iJ- ta)^" yj
yfi 3 J 2 J y & >^111 (ju Li (J^/S 1 ?' 4 cJjls . j£s~ ALjiiij IJ&I j*5jJU A-5 -X L)_y3C 4jJ-l <_jL c 3
. "<£.£. ^ Sll J= ,JiLS S JiliJIj Jlic} JCL JLlil oSl jlS . A3i^)l
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2431
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2525
It was narrated that Yahya bin Abu Ishaq Al-Huna'i said:
"I asked Anas bin Malik: 'What if a man gives his brother a loan, then (the borrower) give him a gift?' The Messenger
of Allah (U) said: 'If anyone of you borrow something then he gives (the lender) a gift or gives him a ride on his
riding-beast, he should not accept the gift or the ride, unless they used to treat each other in that manner
beforehand. 1 "
C^JL^j 33 * 3^ L3 c 9*^* Lt^” ~ ^ y^ A*JLC- t^yoL-C- yj 3 . . ~ ) Lo.X>- yj ^LitJfe L-j«X>-
- e —^ x>-) 14 p-Cy aJlc- 4 I 11 ^3^ 3j-j 3^ 33 3 t^c, j 3Cil oli-i ^jojjL> LJ 3^h^^ J543 JJ
"53)5 3^ £y3j aj 3L eyyL- 3j^=4 pi N) 4ilL Slj 141535 S3 4j15)1 Jp 41^3' ^
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2432
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2526
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Atwal that :
his brother died, leaving behind three hundred Dirham and dependents. "I wanted to spend (his money) on his
dependents, but the Prophet (|J) said: 'Your brother is being detained by his debt, so pay it off for him.'" He said "O
Messenger of Allah (f§f ), I have paid it off apart from two Dinar, which a woman is claiming but she has no proof."
He said: "Give them to her for she is telling the truth. "
yt^yt* J\ 3 ^ t J liO 5^. jyxf dll 33 viSl^. <3>i u51^ fci J\ 33 >=3 j\ \£
.315-1 d! p-L Ajlc- 4hl ( 3 ^ 3^5-3 3lLc- 33 LJJjl SlLc- Jyj 4 jL«j*}Ij •— jLL col5-l ‘ 3 _ 3 =,s ^
1^3 \ 4 iJJii M 3 \j . I 33 14 J t\£\ U 4^1 % 4Li. 33 ft 31 4hl 3^3 U JLli . "413 ^
Jo-
N 9 $ >
. aJL^-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2433
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2527
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that :
his father died owing thirty Wasq to a J ewish man. J abir bin Abdullah asked him for respite but he refused. J abir
asked the Messenger of Allah (s&) to intercede for him with him, so the Messenger of Allah (%) went and spoke to
the J ew, asking him to accept dates in lieu of what was owed, but he refused. The Messenger of Allah (0) spoke to
him but he refused to give respite. Then the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) went in among the date-palm trees and walked
among them. Then he said to J abir: "Pick (dates) for him and pay off what is owed to him in full." So he picked thirty
Wasq of dates after the Messenger of Allah (0) came back, and there were twelve Wasq more (than what was owed).
J abir came to the Messenger of Allah (||) to tell him what had happened, and he found that the Messenger of Allah
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 718 1.00.02
15 - The Chapters on Charity (2390 - 2435)
oli-uXI >
(|fg ) was absent. When the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) came back he came to him and told him that he had paid off the
debt in full, and he told him about the extra dates. The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'Tell 'Umar bin Khattab about
that." So J abir went to 'Umar said to him: "I knew when the Messenger of Allah (|§f) walked amongst them that
Allah ( SWT) would bless them for us. "
I - ° ° ° ' i.' ° * )* : \'Z s - »i > » > » - t \'Z e ' j . ' 2\\ * i f 0 ail •> » - \'Z
y L>- y£- yj i Jbj y£- y? j»lhAA UjA>- y> < ..jiAo UjJo- yl y? CLj
Pip 3 pi pi jX p pip p? jPp lip pPp! pP 3pj jp d3\ 3 <pl aIc- P
^ ^ 0 O'* )
a! A_l^- -Ai-ldi t-f p' p^3 p—-^ ApC- 4jd) p*2> Ahl os-LpS A_J1 aS A^LC' 4^1 (3 y-^y
1^*9 3__2“ tx p (pi A^LC' 3 y*°y ^-3^^ 4.3X" ^-3x»
113 Al \ J 3 jj g \ j^lj fJ^ujy 4 _ 3 x 33 ^-*£> Ai^l 3 _^ L ) ^ - X-*p 3 jJ > x 3 . "33 gpl Aijll 33 li "^L Jvs p
■ — ^ 1 l-^-Xs l»o Ic- y A.d^- Ah 1 t - p? Ah 1 3_ ^‘ -A>-^9 C ^ a)Ij A.d^- Ah 1 t I..JJ Ah 1 3 ^j' ^pl>* ^ X? 5 ®
p_^j ApC- Ahl 3^ ijli® pis (_£.a) 1 .>? o JLi oyy~\j slip -AS Aj I os-C- p^uj 'AXc- Ahl 3j-^j
Ariff. Ahl pvS Ahl (_p^° CX^~ CArix- jrilpXc- 3 JIa5 o^i-liyXc- jl Ujthi . i >Ua3-l yj ^S~ (jAljo^i-l
■ Ahl p-^^
Grade
: Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2434
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2528
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (gj) said:
"A debt will be settled on the Day of Resurrection if the one who owes it dies, apart from three: A man who lost his
strength fighting in the cause of Allah ( SWT), so he borrows in order to become strong again to fighting in the cause
of Allah (SWT), so he borrows in order to become strong again to fight the enemy of Allah (SWT) and his enemy. A
man who sees a Muslims die and he cannot find anything with which to shroud him except by taking a loan. A man
who sees a Muslim die and he cannot find anything with which to shroud him except, by taking a loan. A man who
fears Allah (SWT) if he stays single, so he gets married for fear of (losing) his religious commitment. Allah will pay
off the debt for these people on the Day of Resurrection."
^ J 315 ‘piif g3 Cf g> &U,f Jj 3^5 £ ^pij j ll5
^ ^y^y 3^5 3^5 ^ -gx- g-^ ^(^^^^-31 p^x g^-^x g^ ^ g-> ^ g^ ^ 3^
Ahl p4— ^ 3 ^ P L_ASW2J Jpp\ JSU opi (3 3° oha li) pllaJl j»jj A^-Ui yhjij ^jaSI d! p-^uj ApC-
A^_i5 Jc. Ahl jPjj P Jo S)1 Aj jlpj a 11^=4 U pX S! p2J> oJJX- Ojl j ppj SjA^J pi j-A*J Aj 3pAj
piriJi |»jj dP 3^ a j Ahl dp p' xp*Ji
Grade
: Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2435
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2529
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
719
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
o_y^' c_J IsT
It was narrated from 1 Aisha that :
the Messenger of Allah (0) bought some food from a J ew with payment to be made later, and he pawned his armor
for that.
Jo-
u
■ ac-j.} a 5 j 6 j 1 j ^JI -1 <ii VSlH dr? aJ^- Abl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2436
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2530
It was narrated that Anas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) pawned his armor to a jew in Al-Madinah, and took barely for his family in return."
j<3-, dll ^*2 dill di^D -Aii) JVs j£- y£- c^dll ^^j.A>- ^ (^il ' kj 1 ^jj ^v2j lol>*
■ l^Cx^w A».*a A_V&Sl «A>-V9 AJj„d)\j d~ r ' -V^C. A^-^ 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2437
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2531
It was narrated from Asma' bin Yazid that:
the Prophet (|§f ) died while his armor was pawned to a J ew for food.
Jo-
£JJI 5' cjujS ^ J-ll d£ ^1>1 ^ ^ llSll <«££■ ^1 ^ >=J _*1 VIS
. -AjC- Aj jjfc d3 _ja p-V-^J aJlC- Abl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2438
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2532
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
the Messenger of Allah (ijg ) died while his armor was pawned to a J ew for thirty Sa's of barley. 1 "
Jo-
dll ijl ^jjl y£- caS ^S s£- dP SSVft VoJj>. t-AjJjj yj Co \j VoU Aj jliJ jj dll ill Vo
* y^S^j d^? Ic-Vv^ dh-^SViP dr ~d C ' AJLC- di^Si AC-j 3 ^ ddl A^It- dill JjS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2439
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2533
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"A mount may be ridden when it is pawned, and its milk may be drunk when it is pawned, but the one who rides it or
milks it must pay for its upkeep. 1 "
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
ApC- Ajth t_V s ‘ s> 3j- w p 3d ijd i_3 jj-C- tlj Pl3 ^j-C- boJo- cAbou j ^~=> J HjJw>
"ixlij ^Jpbj sdSjj (Jlbh jdj \ 5 jibp d) 4 {r^ 4 4 ^ 3 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2440
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2534
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Do not forfeit items held in pledge."
Ca jijp S) °o^~ “r 4 ^' (jf C/' Cf' ‘^43 ij i , 3^1 bo«A>- . * 4 - h_j
"p*^' J-^4? ^ 11 3d p-Cj aA& <uji 4I1I 3 Sj43 5'
jj>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2441
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2535
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
(Allah (SWT) says:) "I am the opponent of three on the Day of Resurrection, and if I am someone's opponent I will
defeat him: A man who makes promises in My Name, then proves treacherous; a man who sells a free man and
consumes his price; and a man who hires a worker, makes use to him, then does not give him his wages."
^ o £ |
l>- C-uS" p^„<v.v3> IjI A^LC' 4J4l ^_v£> (J
"o>f ^ 43 aL jjiiii 34.33 aH 5 js'ts iji y 34.33
f ,
31 & p j, (Pic-I 3=3 iCdpi fji
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2442
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2536
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"Give the worker his wages before his sweat dries."
^ A_o 1 di^” I ,^‘^j dt^-3 ^ d > I I 1 A . d C- A...^.i do -A>- ^ .3 1 I 1 do
■ Aj ojd^; d 3 3^-® | ^d cb ^a_Lo^ A_d£- Alll 3^^ 3 3d 3d ^ di^ A^C- dt^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2443
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2537
It was narrated that Ali bin Rabah said:
"l heard 'Utbah bin Nuddar say: 'We were with the Messenger of Allah (|§f) and he recited Ta-Sin. When he reached
the story of Musa, he said: 'Musa (A.S) hired himself out for eight years, or ten, in return for his chastity and food in
his stomach.' "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
721
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
C-Xj^J Cbjl4-1 c3 .X--*.. . ^ *Xj2j \XjX>- - ^-> -i ^ ■Xa. ^ - \joX>-
^-Lj I .ij , ^ . . . 3 1 ^ . Q _- ^a_tbw^ A^lc- 4X1 I ^ 4i3 3 ^' -Xtt' IxS”* -Xxl 1 ^X^C- XXj. ■,. - 34 ^*0 i _T ^ O^"
a'.Iji x>-^i Xa£- ^Jc- 1 j*ls- j\ JU4 ^>-1 4.4c. 4bl ^*2 lS"^J"° oi 3^ lS^j^
xias
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2444
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2538
Salim bin Hayyan said:
I heard Abu Hurairah say: "I grew up an orphan, and I emigrated as a poor man, and I was hired by the daughter of
Ghazwan in return for food and a turn riding the camel. I would gather firewood for them when they stopped to
camp and urge their camels along for them by singing when they rode. Praise is to Allah (SWT) who has caused His
religion to prevail and has made Abu Hurairah an Imam."
^ > 0 ' \ C. " T >° t 5 »" ? ° I x 5 © ^ J> o Jti > o - t ^ o ^ y o ^ * >f K*
to^Jl wl ^3' txi LO-Xo* CO-Xo- I
iSi P' \jjS \$\ ^ 34^1 xiij ^ r ,U34 o'# 1 >J d35j \14# # 1*3 114 oil #
. \3\3} 0 31 ( ^41 # i_£xll 4b X^lll 1 jlj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2445
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2539
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (|§f) was in need of food, and news of that reached 'Ali. He went out seeking work so that he could earn
something to give to the Messenger of Allah (Ǥ). He came to a garden belonging to a Jewish man, and he drew
seventeen buckets of water for him, each bucket for a date. The J ew gave him the option to take seventeen of his
'Ajwah dates (a high quality of dates) and he brought them to the Prophet of Allah (§&).”
Jo-
Jis j>\ ^ ^ 3^ # 3^ oCJJ 33 j#Ji 111 jpS?\ 11 33 Hi vis
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ s’*’ “***$ i ** $
^ d 4 ^s3 ^ ux^.j ^T^Ox- 9 L^-LC' J ^-i ^-9 l xiQ *>~ ^ 1 1 443 1 lJ 1
1 j<a-L. ~^0 4b\
. 3$^ *■
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2446
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2540
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"I used to draw water, one bucket for a date, and I stipulated that they should be good quality, dried dates. "
yi3 j] 3ii 444 j\i <xs>. <j3 ^ 3r^ ocL3 4 Jj4- j34 HjjJ- < ijilb 33 31^- \iiU
. o -aIJ 4-* ^ 1 9
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2447
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 722 1.00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
liff
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2541
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man from among the Ansar Came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (0), why do I see that your color has
changed?' He said: 'Hunger.' So the Ansari went to his dwelling but he did not find anything in his dwelling, so he
went out looking, and he found a J ew watering his date-palm trees. The Ansari stipulated that he would not take any
dates that were black (rotten), hard and dried out or inferior, and he would only take good guality dates. He earned
nearly two Sa's (of dates), and he brought it to the Prophet (|§)."
Jo-
s-C" 33 dri ‘dll dp cjjjJI Hi
3 JJ 3 : ^>1 ji jteii 1 . "jdA " Jvs . juiii jus
a>-Ij Si dii ud)33j3li 3 . 4^ 3^* 33 ■ 33 c$j 3^*31 333 3^ 34
. p-L. uj dill Ji 4.) s -bd® dt^"C? y^Cj "3 . S-dJ *3} *3j ojy3 *3j SjJki-
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2448
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2542
It was narrated that Rafi 'bin Khadji said:
'The Messenger of Allah (sfe) forbade Muhagalah and Muzabanah, and said: 'Only three may cultivate: A man who
has land which he cultivates a man who was given some land and cultivates what he was given; and a man who takes
land on lease for gold or silver.' "
( _^_s 33 j yS- U 3-Cjl yi -Vcx-^i y£- -p-£" df? (3j3s y£- tjyg’yJill y3 J1 .iljjfc \Jo-C>-
3 bj\ 3 : ?oj 3^ 3 3^i? l-®3i 33 j ■ 3*?|43|3 d^ - (J-“j 4j£- *dil 3^ 3
<Lv23 j 1 i jbjo LJj 4 >Cj 3^hJD 3® j t ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2449
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2543
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar said:
"I heard Ibn 'Umar say: 'We used to lend land for cultivation in return for a share of the harvest, and we did not see
anything wrong with that, until we heard Rafi' bin Khadij say: "The Messenger of Allah (f|) forbade it." Then we
stopped because of what he said.' "
i \ %.' s- * ' ° i > ° ' 1 fi s t ' » ° ' o' *'<>'> > ° t \ > \'1 i ' \\\~ cs s ii > « j id . \<“ ' > • >i r \'t
Jo-
.3_3SJJU5^ . Ajuc- pCuj '^4^' 3^ 3j-j 3 jAf dP ^3 33-*°
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2450
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2544
'Ata' said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
723
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
"I heard J abir bin 'Abdullah say: Some men among us had extra land which they would rent out for one third or one
quarter (of the crop). The Prophet (f§f ) said: "Whoever has extra land, let him cultivate it (himself) or let him give it
to his brother (for free, to cultivate it), and if he does not want to do that, let him keep his land."
yj yJJo- HjJo- yj jAj]! ‘^UbA! yj y^~^
Jjbai 41 C-oS” ya p-Cj aJx- 4b! ■TsJ! (Jp Jjbai ll* C-oS” JjJL ‘4b!
M UjI TlAAi J? oli oUl l^al 6^3?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2451
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2545
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'Whoever has land, let him cultivate it (himself) or let him give it to his brother (for free, to cultivate it), and if he
does not want to do that, let him keep his land."
<3 <3 (JP dP A* A>- t^s\i yj ^J^j! AjjJ yj\ dP
tiAAA <Ji! »!^-! j! aS c-uS” ^ M pi_^ aTc- 4b! 4b! J_^Lj jls j\J <jp dr^" ‘“CJA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2452
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2546
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
he used to lease out some land that belonged to him, for cultivation. Then someone came to him and told him that
Rafi' bin Khadij said that the Messenger of Allah (|fg) had forbidden leasing out land for cultivation. Ibn 'Umar went.
and I went with him, until he met him in Balat, and asked him about that, and he told him that the Messenger of
Allah (gf) had forbidden leasing out land for cultivation. So 'Abdullah stopped lessening out land.
y£- ~ jA- y> 4b! A C- jls j! ~ c4b! Ale. y£- A It y> jAi£-j All! jj!j y> s At Hj 1>- cc-ojS" y\ HjA-
pA * y aAc- 4b! Ab! j! yj ^j!j yZ- o\jll ^pj!j-° 4] \A>j! 4j 1 C y \ y£-
pi—j aAc 4b! 4b! 5' AA jA allli A'AJU o\ 5! JA Al cAiij JlA jj! Alii £j!jA! s-!jS" j£-
. 4b! lie- Ayi Pj!jD! ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2453
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2547
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (gf ) addressed us and said: 'Whoever has land, let him cultivate it or allow someone else to
cultivate it, and not rent it out.' "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
724
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
W " " o ' \^' o ' ' o ' Oi -■ » ^ -- ? 0 t ' 0 "T > °\l \" 0 *K 0
if.UzS' ^jS' 4 jte * i ^C- cAjcoj ^ o U_) -\ j>- i j U_0 ^ ^aJLj ^
Sj ^jJJ j' \4Tjjdi ^gjl J cJ)f jg "JUS p_Cj aIs! aIs! JjJj 111
0 -c \ > >° j> ° ' \'l * "
JlS ^aIs! -ui- ^ jjl4" (j-^-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2454
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2548
It was narrated from Abu Sufyan, the freed slave of Ibn Abu Ahmad, that he told h im that he heard
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade Muhaqlah." ( Sahih) Muhaqlah means leasing out land
- xA J\ gji J} cA c? s j' s ^ ‘A ^ ‘j£c£±> &
■ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 1 ^- 1-9 \ 1 1 ^ 1 wC ^- X_<-o 1 t I o ^ A >* 1 I
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2455
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2549
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that he heard that people were leasing out land more. He said:
"Subhan-Allah, the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Why does not one of you lend it to his brother?' But he did not
forbid leasing it out.' "
jE ‘ jCo jjj jjls- °j£- y.j S3' aJ-c- (jj dlllll -Jx- j£- cjJl! JJ JJJJl je 11^- Hj
*)l 1 a^Tc- Abl Abl J^w^ Ji® C 1 Abl JI 3 l 3 . \_3 Aj I
.5 > ^ r
jo-i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2456
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2550
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"If one of you were to lend his brother his land, it would be better for him than taking such and such rent for it."
jli JlS C- ^jjl ^-jC- cA_ol ^C- jjjjl C \j\Jjl -U.C- HjJo- 11 J^C- ^illijl HjJo-
j iij . . "US' US' ijla. ji ^ ujl oC-i ^=J^f gc aj^ Ahi ^ 4 hi jjJj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2457
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2551
It was narrated that Hazalah bin Qais said:
"I asked Raff bin Khadij and he said: 'We used to lease out land on the basis that you would have what is produced
by this piece of land, and I would have what is produced by this (other) piece of land, and we were forbidden to lease
it out on the basis of crop- sharing but he did not forbid us to rent out land for silver."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
725
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
Jo-
jll jS £^lj 3JLL j\J jj A_LILh>- c.UxL jjj caIaIc. ^ oC)lL LoJo- t^LlvJI ^ JuS^- Lo
Csj^> 0? Aii fjj Ua US >=J of d4->f U Jj oli CJ->f U JJ of J>ji\ &
■ i 3 j>j^ J 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2458
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2552
Rafi'bin Khadi'j narrated that his paternal uncle Zuhair said:
'The Messenger of Allah ((§§) forbade us from doing something that was convenient for us." I said: "What the
Messenger of Allah (Hf) said is true." He said that the Messenger of Allah (|8) said: "What do you with your farms?"
We said: 'We rent them out for one third or one guarter of their yield, and a certain amount of wheat and barley."
He said: 'Do not do that; cultivate them or let others cultivate them."
y> g\j Ail Ji\ UjJ- tpLU jJjll CSjJ- y* j3-& LojJ
Abl 3^ C Ci3-fl3 * IJL 93 J Db ^-°l A^Tc- Atil Abl LiL^-j 3^ y C ^ ^a_L_c. y^
ciJJI jc- La UL i . p ‘A sA^L^oa <j j’’ •i^ > " Li aJc- aIiI ajiI 3_j-^j 3^ 3^-® ■ ijj- 9 - p-L-^j aJc. ajSI
. "LAjAjJI jl L Ijiiaj Sis "(JLaS j-?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2459
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2553
It was narrated from Usaid bin Zuhair, the paternal nephew of Raff bin Khdij, that Rafi 1 bin Khadij
said:
'If one of us did not need his land, he would give it (to someone else to cultivate) in return for one third, or one half
of the yield , and he would stipulate (that the should receive) the produce grows on the banks of three streams, and
the grains that remain in the ear after threshing, and the produce irrigated by a stream. Life at that time was hard,
and he would work (the land) with iron and whatever Allah (SWT) willed, and he would benefit from it. Then Rafi
bin Khadij came to us and said: The Messenger of Allah (|8) forbade you to do something that may seem beneficial
to you, but obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messenger are more beneficial for you. The Messenger of Allah
(|§f) forbade Hag for you, and he said: "Whoever has no need of his land, let him give it to his brother (to cultivate)
or let him leave it (uncultivated)."
t i t e- t t j
^.3 jj \ ^ 0"^ ^ ^ A 0"^ Ijl-ol J^C' IjLoI t
OjLs^iSJ \j jjl Jj>- J &JL£i\j zs\j LiUltl ^j\ ^ jiZL\ IS) 3^ jl3 J g\j y£
gs-Ai- yj ^l__) LjIjLs AjLlAa LJ-? > ' ^ n 'J Ajll s-U LaJij Aja3-L) L^S 1-AjgJu Jli il ^jLaj3I
ajiI d} ^&j\ a)^jj ax-U ajiI ac-USj (4s 3 p— ^ = LJ ajSI 3^* *Sy^j oi 3 LSj
■ "tQ j\ oli-l ^s>j\ 3 3^-1 jjC- - 3*2 (3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2460
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
726
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2554
Zaid bin Thabit said:
'May Allah (SWT) forgive Rail' bin Khadij. By Allah (SWT)! I have more knowledge of Ahadith than he does. Two
men who had guarreled came to the Prophet ((§£) and he said: 'If this is your situation, do not lease farms,' and what
Rafi' bin khadij heard was 'Do not lease farms.' "
0 £ ^ JJ 0 ' ' 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ £ t ^ oi >0 ^ 0 I > Q ' > >01 -? \ ^ 0 1 \ C* ^ ^ ^ 0 £tl ^ 1^01 } 0 ^ ^ K*
jL&l call\3 31 g ji- gS g\jJ iul >L Oo3 y Aj 3^ 3^ ‘ gojl\ g? d^ ‘jJjM gl jJj)\ g£ gS ^Ui-
0 % fi. o
ijls . ^glgdJl lj)^£=u p*A=)'Lli ljj& oi ijtits tAidts! jJjj dill (3^ O^W^j d t#j} 42-a Ojii-li
. "^glpl lj>=u d % 'Ay gJS. £
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2461
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2555
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Dinar said:
I said to Tawus: "O Abu 'Abdur- Rahman, why do you not give up this Mukhabarah because they claim that the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade it." He said: "O 'Amr, I help them by taking their land and cultivating it, and giving
them something in return, and Mu' adh bin J abal allowed people here to do that. The most knowledgeable of them -
meaning Ibn' Abbas - told me that the Messenger of Allah (f|) did not forbid it, rather he said: 'For one you to give
(land) to his brother is better than if he were to take a set amount in rent for it.'"
ojjfc ddSg; °Ji jic. U! 3 Cdi j\i ‘jCo °yt- tdillc- 33 jCLl 3\dj! 33 jAy- \l5
I is i t ' ' ^ ^ o
3 ^-?~ dP d )9 i° & * 3 ^ 9 i 0 4 T P ^ g} 33u ■ dill 4bl Ol 3
33 ,y ^ * j '' i, 1 c. 42 — j T p_l— 4-3^- -01 1 ^ 4h 1 3 j^j 1 ( 1 0- 1 “ ^^3^. 1 ^ ^ ^ a l c. 1 1 ^ * 1 c. ^^3d 1 0 ->- 1
. "13 j&> 133.1 1433. li-L; 313 ^ 33 ^. ;u.\ ^ 3 ^ 1 311: 3 £ 3
-0>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2462
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2556
It was narrated from Tawus that :
Mu' adh bin J abl leased some land duringthe time of the Messenger of Allah (0), Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthmah, in
-L>-
retum for one third or one fourth (of the yield), and he was still doing that until this day of yours.
Jp ‘3+4- dP 3' ‘(j^j3S 3r^ 3r^ ‘3U- 33 lie- Ujj3~ c<gjje>4-l ipoli 33 AsA Hi
■ 1 jj& Ji 4j ^.^.9 ^,3 00-01 3 ^" ^ > v ^ ^ j 3 p-Cj 4 -Tc- 4di! 4jil 3 _^*^o ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2463
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2557
It was narrated from Tawus that Ibn' Abbas told that the Messenger of Allah (H) merely said:
"For one of you to give (land) to his brother is better for him than if he were to take a set amount in rent for it."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
727
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
(JlS y£- y jy>£- yS- VoJo- Vlls yi -Lfcitj j^ = ° _jf! Cj J^>-
g iii: ji 3 ? a 33 33^1 iU-f «n: ^ "(Juy aj^ 4iii 4n J 33 j\s u!j 33 jis
."CjjJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2464
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2558
It was narrated that Rafi bin khadij said:
We used to give land in return for food at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|g), and some of my paternal uncles
came to them and said: "The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Whoever has land, he should not rent it out for a set
amount of food."
°j£- t jldd y C)\^Ah °y£- ‘Aj <j\ jj jj \S5lS-
Alil dyy) Jls ^-*bl AJCa d)l p-C-^yS A_Tc- Alii 3 **a Alii ^3" 3?^^” ij
l y-^~ a j^latlaj l^j^£=u *lVs oTl^ d l_uj a 3^ Alii 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2465
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2559
It was narrated that Rafi' bin Khadij said:
The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'Whoever cultivates people' s land without their permission, he has no right to
any produce, but he should be recompensed for his expenditure. 1 "
3*^ Alii dj-^p iji^ <_) Vs yS- ijll ‘dC jdu \Aj-A>- ‘ojljLl y> ^alc- Alii -A^C- iio
AAAflj Ajic- S y j s-(jy y* a) j*_j3 3 dr° A^C- Alii
-A>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2466
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2560
It was narrated from Ibn ' Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (|fg) entered into a contract with the people of Khaibar for one half of the fruits or crops
yielded.
Jd>-
c 3 Aiii .uic- 3 ^ ‘jVajLSi 3 3^ ■ \ 3^ 3 i3V^-3j ‘3^ 3 3 333 ‘^3"3! 3 -d*^- do
> 3 dh' j V ■ 1 d yy- 3*1 3o\E Alii 3^ Alii dj-j d)l ^ ^jjl dt^”
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2467
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2561
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'When the Messenger of Allah (|8) gave Khaibar to its people in return of its palm trees and land.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
728
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
Jo*
Ali 1 J _ y ‘ O I i'y ^ 1 , C p, , , \ Q A y£* ** ^<a — *3 4- 1 ( 4 I I ^ ^-i ■ - • ■ ^ to A^- t Aj^J too) to
. \Jp?j 9 W^ - 1 ° ~~i i ^jp t^i* i t^f 1 ^ p-Cj aJ£- 4I1 i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2468
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2562
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|g) conquered Khaibar, he gave it (to its people) in return for half (of its yield) . "
aJp aIsI 4h! JjJ 3 ^cxs\ Ci jll cdJJU y> ^S\ °y& phU tjlski aJJ- IaSjJ. gpUll ^ HjjJ-
. cJu^lSl jp
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2469
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2563
It was narrated from Simak that the heard Musa bin Talhah bin ' Ubaidullah narrating that his
father said:
'1 passed by some palm trees with the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and he saw some people pollinating the trees. He
said: 'What are these people doing?' They said: 'They are taking something from the male part (of the plant) and
putting it in the female part.' He said: 'I do not think that this will do any good.' News of that reached them, so they
stopped doing it, and their yield declined. News of that reached the Prophet (||) and he said: 'That was only my
thought. If it will do any good, then do it. I am only a human being like you, and what I think may be right or wrong.
But When I tell you: "Allah (SWT) says," I will never tell lies about Allah (SWT).' "
yC- tAlil -pJ-C- y> A?J4> yj AjI tJLdu yS- t^^ol lywul ‘lSTP 3 dp Alii A~d_C- \Jo-C- caJ^- y> \Jo_C-
(jlls . TijJk U JUts jjJdJI di_p*JJi lijS 3 p-Cj aJ£- Alii Alii y C yj-° Jls ‘A ol
' s 5
aJc- dill jjpJ I lAPJ °j-dP- 3 I * 3 . \jA2t ^ JIa 1 J Aijldd^-p _^a!I yy
4hi jis cJi u jzJj 5&1 5) j €\ uiis &*, ^ jr <!>i uii 11 jus
. "abI jp CaS" I jii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2470
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2564
It was narrated from 'Aisha that the Prophet (tfg) heard some sounds and said:
"What is this noise?" They said: "Palm trees that are being pollinated." He said: "If they did not do that it would be
better." So they did not pollinate them that year, and the dates did not mature properly, they mentioned that to the
Prophet (ijg ) and he said: "If it is one of the matters of your religion, then refer to me."
Jo-
i ) \ £A~~olc- ‘Aol y £* dP \ d • ^ddld^ y^ df^” lol> ^ y^ A l«o
btPji 1 ljA.».a.j j) j ULs Ijlls . CpjJjl Idi J\_a_3 . \Slj^s>l aJx^ Alii
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
729
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
0 ,»
yfi tuJu d)^" (j \j Aj p^=ai\JLs ^‘AsdljJ jj*\ y# dlUJ" d)^" oi (JtaJ Alii dg-4i 3-H dS dv4 ■* jd«2. 3 Ai-alt-
■ "&
Oj-*'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2471
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2565
Jo-
lt was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"The Muslims are partners in three things: water, pasture and fire, and their price is unlawful."
t t 1 ^ 4a) 1 df^" -id— j 1 ^ df^ 4b 1 do J^o- i J...*.. . 4b 1 J 1 ^— C- do
^ju j-oto 34 ■ p | ^o- a i ^133 33)3 (3 (3 £-134^ d) ^ ^ 1 , , , a 1 l ^_d. A-Tc- 4bl ^ 4 ^ 4bl 3 34 34
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2472
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2566
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Three things cannot be denied to anyone: water, pasture and fire."
A-Tt- 4b 1 4b 1 3_y**^J d3 (d)^ dt^” ^ di^” ^4^3 (-3 dt^” - do Jo- tJo^j 4b 1 J— -C- J do
Jo-
. " 34)3 S &3 id3l 341 C 3 "34 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2473
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2567
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"0 Messenger of Allah (|§f), what are the things which are not permissible to withhold?" He said: "Water, salt and
fire." She said: "I said: '0 Messenger of Allah (|g), we know what water is, but what about salt and fire?" He said: "0
Humaira', whoever gives fire (to another), it is as if he has given in charity all the food that is cooked on that fire.
And whoever gives salt, it is as if he has given in charity all that the salt makes good. And whoever gives a Muslim
water to drink when water is available, it is as if he freed a slave; and whoever gives a Muslim water to drink when
there is no water available, it is as if he brought him back to life."
y> " y£- ‘(j4--v>- dr? -AO dr? 3^ dt^ - dA Ctf 3^ 4ja4- <J\^\ j)14 y> jVis- Hj_C-
4bl 3 j33 4 4Js 4J\s . m 3\jJ1j £ 4)3 id\ jl3 iili Sf g;il 43 UI 4 -oil 3 j 33 4 434 d^f 34 <^44)1
343 3141 3aL- C 443 S u 3133 \yz j£\ 34 ivp- 4 "34 j&\j ^Ji 34 ui o\il> 3s iu\ iii
1431 -ddjj sXa y j* X*°j£i d«3 — *-a dr°J ^CJl 3dii i_ 314 dd i3-4*2j IdolSoS . b>4?
. d4to iu\ 344 H 344 33 3 ^ 434 444 : ji 343
a^j (ji&l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2474
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2567
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 730 1.00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
It was narrated from Abyad bin Hammal:
That he asked for a salt flat called the Ma'rib Dam to be given to him, and it was given to him. Then Aqra bin Habis
At-Tamimi came to the Messenger of Allah (0) and said: "0 Messenger of Allah (f§f), I used to come to the salt flat
during the Ignorance period and it was in a land in which there was no water, and whoever came to it took from it. It
was (plentiful) like flowing water." So the Messenger of Allah (ijg ) asked Abyad bin Hammal to give back his share of
the salt flat. He said: "I give it to you on the basis that you make it charity given by me." The Messenger of Allah said:
"It is a charity from you, and it is like flowing water, whoever comes to it may take from it. "(One of the narrators)
Faraj said: "That is how it is today, whoever comes to it takes from it." He said: "The Prophet (|g) gave him land and
palm trees in J urf Murad instead, when he took back the salt flat from him."
-A**— u yj C-olS y? O? -A**— « y> A_<2 ii-C- yi yj tQjJdl jit (jJ yj -dli llS-A>-
p a) Ajdisii . i jTo a] JULf p-JI pa a~ i Ajl . yi ‘A-P ^j-C- cAol y£~ 3l3^ y> jjAtol yi
£. ^ ^ 0 0 0 J 0 ^ ^ ^ 0* ^ ^ ^ ^ 00. £. ^ 0 f- o'
1 ^ AwLC' 4»Xil (3^^ ^ (.3 ^ 1 (3}
p_<Jl AAj<2a3 (3 y^ 0 h. il a_Tc- ^isl aj^I Jj— . -a*J 1 3X?P fc J oJA-1 °^jy Cy*j pP
^j-a -A*J1 S-Lail 3x? 3p? 4* p-Cuj A_Tc. All! 4jjl 3 3^3-9 ■ aJ-W? aT*^- (Jp A2A* 3UXs I -AS (JULs .
‘-3 J =r <— 5p-U Lpl p— uj a-Tc. aIi! ^-*s> aJ pa a s <jls . ojA- 1 °A>3 dF 3 diii ^ 3^9
i> ,
o-A>- 1 o.ij}j
. aIo aJISI Ajt>3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Haditli 2475
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2569
It was narrated that Abu Minhal said:
" I heard Iyas bin 'Abd Muzani say - when he saw people selling water: 'Do not sell water, for I heard the Messenger
of Allah (Hf ) forbidding selling of water. ' "
<gpl P J-Ui cJ\4LJ\ p 3P
0^ Cyi J~ ==!0 ^ US
(jls frUJl ps«-aj *3 3 ^a3 a lull dll ‘tsp?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2476
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2570
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade selling surplus water."
3^ i ‘ ^ UjX>- UjU>- *3 la <-<S dP ‘pi p US
0 0 '' 0 ) o* ^ }
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2477
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2571
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (fj) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 731
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
liff
"No one of you should withhold surplus water from common pastureland."
\ i *3 3^® p 1 ■ a.Tc- Cj^ ^ C^' o^* \jo
^$31 Aj S-13
-Aj>-
-* > - f
JkJ>.l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2478
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2572
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Surplus water should not be withheld, and neither should surplus water from a well.
1 3 ^"^ 3^® Ctdts ** ^ df^" ^ d— ^ -X...*., . Alii _X^£- to
. "Jji ^ Sij *d\ jdl ^ H
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2479
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2573
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Zubair that :
a man from among the Ansar had a dispute with Zubair in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) concerning
the streams of the Harrah with which he irrigated his palm trees. The Ansari said: 'Tet the water flow," but he
refused. So they referred their dispute to the Messenger of Allah ($§£). The Messenger of Allah (||) said: "Irrigate
(your trees) O Zubair, then let the water flow to your neighbor." The Ansari became angry and said: "O Messenger of
Allah (|§f), is it because he is your cousin (son of your paternal aunt)?" The expression of the Messenger of Allah (|§f )
changed, then he said: "O Zubair, irrigate (your trees) then retain the water until it reaches the walls." Zubair said: "I
think this Verse was revealed concerning that: "But no, by your Lord, they make you (O Muhammad) judge in all
disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them) with full
submission [I]. 1 " (Sahih) [1] An-Nisa4.65
^ Vl ^ ? t 0 l ° ' 0 ' 0 ^ 3 1 1 0 o ^ o ' i ^ , o. ^ j> o > ° f °> \ ^ ^
y* (J 1 4jj i -U-C- ojjjX' y£* y£* yj i ULol \JoJo-
pJ) ^ JH'
Sj ciiojj (J ^ 'j ^rL/^ ^ . j-xil j) ^>-^j J-UJ1 ^ ^
■ C */2 9 l_«-^ p-^-4
> o ^
jji 3
p-J A-^XjO ILT
> ' > a >
dy 0_r-?ji
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2480
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2574
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Abu Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) ruled concerning the stream of Mahzur that the higher ground took precedence over
the lower, so the higher ground should be irrigated until the water reached the ankles, then it should be released to
those who were lower.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
732
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
A>
jA <AJ3 ^1 gj AiA £ 5AA- ^lA cAJU ^1 gj gl ^A ^ tJ'j IAIA <&jl\ jAAl £ ^£1 lA
<jA*53l jl J-AAll <3y <3 p-Cj aAc- All All Jj-^j y 3 ^ jl5 A115 3^ dr? aAo ‘AA
.^Jllf^jlj^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2481
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2575
It was narrated from 'Ann’ bin Shu' aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that :
the Messenger of Allah (H) ruled concerning the stream of Mahzur that the water should be retained until it reached
the ankles, then released.
j^s> Ail J \jLj 51 c ; j3- 5 A caA 53 ‘4-4*3 ^y> jj-13 jA ‘(^i ^ia <-y^\ aa 5 ^ »a*Ai ^A' 2 AA 5 ^ 3£i lA
■ ff- 1-2 1 5- t ^- 3 ^3 1 ^-i-o o * 0 1 _jl 1L )■&"* 5^^° 3 ' A-d-t- Ai 1
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2482
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2576
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) ruled concerning the irrigation of palm trees from streams, that the higher ground
should be irrigated before the lower, and that the water should be allowed to reach the ankles, then released to flow
the nearest lower ground, and so on, until all the fields were watered or until the water ran out.
ccu^Ua) 1 y sSllc- 53 t-vJ^l y y£ y <5^-3. y^ ‘Ajlc. 5: yy* 1AA5 oAA4 y JAA 15jA 5 t j jAiAl J>\ 153
ji iuji iijoj jiiSn jis A5J5 jp^ 3231 5' jalsi 3? ji3Ji (_3 a 5 p-Cj aAc 4hi j-vs> Ai jjA) 51
. idl jAjf JA1>1 jA 5255} <uA g;il jlA^l jl idl J34. p> gA54l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2483
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2577
It was narrated from Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin ' Awf Al-Muzani, from his father, that his
grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Start with the horses on the day that you bring (the animals to drink).' "
ci5jAl yy y jl4-3 y Ail AA y y£ y- cAil AA y y*\)\ 11A A3-1 y\ UlAl t^lji-1 jAAl y jAaIJjI 15553
II 0 0 £ 0^11 1 x* ^ ^ ^ ^ fr
■ 1 -Vo aAc- 4bl Ahl 5 5 ^® ^o-V>* y& tA-ol
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2484
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2578
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
"Every division that was allocated according to (the rules of) the Ignorance days, stands as it is, and every division
that was allocated accordingto (the rules of) Islam, stands accordingto the rules of Islam."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
733
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
gi j^i- jE ^\U! plli £ 1^ 351i ojis jl ^ 351i c ^ Jo\^Jl 115
^ ^ ^ ^^3-i3!\ 455)3 ^. . . .3 3^5^ ^_ . - ‘3 3 _j & ^ a_3&13-1 3 ,^-‘ - 3 . .-‘•i 3^ j<3— ^ a_3£- 4j 3 ^3-*-^ 43 3_yy^ 3^ 3^ I
l ^*5l3')!l p-li Jp
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2485
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2579
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Prophet (|§) said:
"Whoever digs a well, is entitled to forty forearms' length surrounding it is as a resting place for his flocks. "
■IX 3jJ->- ^ ,^‘^J -A o ... 4- 1 3jJ->-^ J q.^ 3 1 ,^‘^J 4b 1 Jw^C- -A 3-J«4>- t 'yl ft V -A — 1 3-jJ^>-
33 ,o-3-^ A.Tc- 4bl ^qJ- 1 i 3^ <3i~ 4bl J^C- 3 j Jo- *^|3 Le.1 3 C. yjlj^)!
A...x.< .i l_3 i ~ — C. 3, 3 J 1 A_3 3^_j ^j20-
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2486
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2580
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (t|) said:
"The land around a well (that is considered to be part of it) is the length of the well rope (in all directions)."
33 4 s^\ j3— 1 ( 4 i ^^—31^ ( 3 ^3 3 ^ "A ^ ~ cao3 3j jo- ~ ^ a 3 -j jo- p jj .^3 1 ( 3 3a- 3 j
El ^ > 0 0 || 1 ^ ^ ^ ^
jo ^ 35 1 a_ 3 c- 4b 1 (3*^ 4b 1 3_^-*^j 33
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2487
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2581
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§) ruled concerning one, two or three date palms belonging to a man among other palm
trees - when they differ concerning entitlement to the surrounding land. He ruled that the land around each of those
trees, as far as their leaves reach, measured from the bottom of the tree, belongs to the owner of the tree.
33 jUJ-1 3>U £ &y> 351^ oU!L3 33 3513- J\ 313- 3,5 <3j 3^ 351^
3^' <A 3^ Aj ^35 aAoxj) 1 ^3 . aJx- 4b 1 4b ^ 3 j^j o ^ ^ cjo 3^3 1 o j 3.& ^ ^
. L3 ^ ^i-ya lj^ (j^? 33^- ^3 ij^ ° 3 3JJ i 3 jA>- (3 O
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2488
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2582
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah Said:
The land around a date-palm tree, as far as its branches reach, belongs to the owner of the tree."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
734
1 . 00.02
16 - The Chapters on Pawning (2436 - 2491)
Ah\ 33 33 X d-olj to.A>- X^02-*^ - ^ ‘ a to-A>- ^(3~ ^ * 1|- ^ ^ c3^ ^^j-1 3 lj ' 11 to-X>-
lijo ^>- j-a aA^oJI ^ ^>- p-Cj_9 a-A-c- 4hl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2489
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2583
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Huraith said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Whoever sells a house or property and does not use the money for
something similar, deserves not to be blessed therein.' "
t -A...*.. . di - * xdtt 3 1 d)^* ^ **^3 ^ ^ 3*^1 dr^ 3 ^ la. < *1 to-A>- to-A>- ^ ( 3 dH , ^ \ 35
3 ^to h a ^ d)^ A^lLa Alai 3 ^-^T p -3 3 tfl-C" 3 ^b p* tl dr° 3 ,a-t. A-A^- Ah^ Alii 3 O'--*-—-. - 33 ^<2
-Aj>-
A_J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2490
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2584
c JU-3 ^ dJAAJl .33 3^3 ‘ ^>-1^3 3b 1 j^tll} ‘a-c?3J1 .33 33 a 3I 323- 35AA- <jti2 34 433- to
. aILj aJ s - aJ3 3 $^' d>^ ShdP- d 4 3^-3 ‘Ao>-i j3 “4oj3 jj33 j3
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2585
-Xj>-
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'Whoever sells a house and does not use the money for something similar, will not to be blessed therein. 1 "
3^ <o>33 gi o33J 3^ <3^! 3 J 3 _/t ltdl3 33 o'j> 3513 33 ^3 33 jjAx-j 33 f II* 35
p 3 dr* .a ^ A_4c- Ah 1 ^ Ah 1 3 j^j 33 33 (pta-31 1 4 ^J -OOj _0>- X A^o 1 df^- ^ A-fl-i -X>- 0 X— ( 4 ^
. "ty> S) 3 jt 3 ^ l^lL
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2491
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2586
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
735
1 . 00.02
17 - The Chapters on Pre-emption (2492 - 2501)
ojddf
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'Whoever has a date-palm tree or land, should not sell it until he has offered it to
his partner.' "
Jds jls ‘ 4- ‘ <23 doid>. Slls t^dlodl ^ tjllc ^ ^\2L* do
L> yju ^C- d^-O^JO ^JvO- ^ XJoS" jj- 0 jo-d^ A_Jx- ddl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2492
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2587
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
"Whoever has land and wants to sell it, let him offer it to his neighbor."
I ^ ^d-dj^y*o dido 1 d& df^ do J^>- ds dd iSujij ^ i£t uSii
, ojd>- ^C- d^-Q^A^ds d^do jjjds 1 a] dr° A_2x* Ajdl d^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2493
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2588
It was narrated from J abir that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"The neighbor has more right to preemption of his neighbor, so let him wait for him even if he is absent, if they share
a path."
Abl 4jh (3 ^jd>- ^pdd«Jl -X-^C- djdol ^ doJo- (pdoLC- do
■\j da^flj dole- d)^ oi d^J 0 jd>- Ajppo Jjol^di-1 4_2x-
I Jo-1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2494
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2589
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that the Prophet (H) said:
'The neighbor has more right to property that is near."
0 ^ ^ * 1 0 O'' O'' 0 ' 0 ^ \''° \ 0 ' ^
Cj^ ^ <:i xo-Aov_C-
Jp>-
3jj odoLl dodo S\i 3^ 3^3 jo 3^ _^£=u _jji do
■ AO S -** J ^>-1 jds p-do^ A^dc- Aid ^ ^ .o ? , qJ- 1 i ^ 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2495
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2590
It was narrated that Sharid bin Suwaid said:
17 - The Chapters on Pre-emption (2492 - 2501)
AxjLtJI
"l said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (what do you think of) land owned by only one person but this land has neighbors?'
He said: 'The neighbor has more right to property that is near.' "
t t .lo^ydu] 1 yy - o C- y£. y^i y ^ o C- y£. ^ .^-1.^.2 1 ,,. *> ■ y£- do.A>* ^ A^>.o .1 ( d yj ^ ^ o doA>-
. "aJ^ jit j\i| " j\| . jljfl ^ I)> S 3 oiS ly 4&I j ^3 U cil j\S t -dyd yl Jo^Ill <J y£
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2496
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2591
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah (ijg ) ruled concerning preemption of land that has not been divided; if the boundaries have
been set then there is no preemption.
yj yc- c^l y^ dUU USli c^\c- jd doji- SlS y-de- yj yy^l Il&j ye dli dd
,d d<a»*.9 A ^ . a . , , d d . 3 ^a-d. a. 3^- Adl^ l.o^ Abl J yy' ~ y A»^C- Alh ^S^_y ® iT . y»^yJl yj A.a-d. . y 4 jy 1
. A-»- 0 -„t *^ds 1 CAo«-3y lids p.,...a.j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2497
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2592
Aj>-
CoJj^A y£. Adld cJ^j toddd-LSl yd -Uadd y£- y£ tdJJU y£- t^lc- jri USli yj IIaS- 115
■ ^ a o [ 1 1 y£- ^'*4*' * 9 ^ . . i . ..d 1 yj A....*.. . x>_o? ''T 1 (3 is ■ A_Tc- Ah 1 ^ ^o? , y_ d I ^y£-
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2593
It was narrated from Abu Raff that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
"The partner has more right to what is near him, so long as he is still a partner."
Jds ^ ^*— 5 i d dt^ yy yy ^ ^ dt^" ya j^a) dt^ ^A^o-a-C" ya v d.-.a. , - doAo»- ^ ^ 5^d \ yy AlT -V^C- do
A...a. , < b 1 ridy-Ald 1 A.*!^ Ah^ ^ Ah^ d _ y ' ~ y
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2498
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2594
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that:
the Messenger of Allah (||) ruled that preemption takes effect in all cases where land has not been divided. But if the
boundaries have been set and the roads laid out, then there is no preemption."
do) dd* ^AjT -A-a-C- yy ^jd>- £• iA.o_d,u yl dt^” ^ _y^**~ a y-^ do-A>- dri do
A>
. A *>ds yyJaJl CUS lids pJ dd Ji" y Aj*^iJl a2x- Adi! Ahi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2499
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2595
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
737
1 . 00.02
17 - The Chapters on Pre-emption (2492 - 2501)
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Preemption is like undoing the ' Iqal."
JjJoj jls jlS c jj! cA_ol °y£- t^UlHil ^ ,ji^l He- ,jj Hi Hi HjjH tjllb Hi HH-
JUL*J1 ajHaJI aH^ ^ibi ahi
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2500
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2596
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'There is no preemption for a partner when his co-partner has beaten him to it (in another deal before), not for a
minor nor one who is absent."
jll jli cjH- dp' di di (jj dr^' Hi- ^ Ha£- cdjjlil dP J\S Jw!
Afl.... . h) t A.*. fl. it A^lt- Alii t ^ dv^ Alii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2501
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2597
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
738
1 . 00.02
18 - The Chapters on Lost Property (2502 - 2511)
A.kaJJt
It was narrated from Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin Shi khkh ir that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jjg) said: 'The lost animal of the Muslim may lead to the burning flame of Hell.' "
t jyj All 1 i ^ ^ h a ' ... t ^ -A...*., . ^ I -X
. _ J o >° >S ^ II i s 1 > t " •> -
^ Jl ^ p-i- w- 2 1 aJL^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2502
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2598
It was narrated that Mundhir bin J arir said:
"I was with my father in Bawazij and the cows came back in the evening He saw a cow did not recognize it. He said:
'What is this?' He said: 'A cow that joined the herd.' And he issued orders that it be driven away until it disappeared
from view. Then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: "No one gives refuge to a stray animal but one who
Jo-
is also astray."
,jj jdllsi p- J>- J jJLlll JU- tDUwah \IjjJ- olid- J>\ \s5ls~ UjjJ- tjllo jdj£- Lj
jll . CjJii- 3 jJLi o JJ£> (JULs l 5 CJo- JlS 6 y>-
■ * }zi\ \ *)! ( C. Aj Jls p Ojp ^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2503
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2599
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid that the Prophet (gf) was asked about a lost camel. :
He turned red, and he said: "What does it have to do with you? It has its feet and its water supply, it can go and drink
water and eat from the trees until its owner finds it." And he was asked about lost sheep, and he said: 'Take it, for it
will be for you or for your brother or for the wolf." And he was asked about lost property and he said: "Remember
the features of its leather bag and strap, and announce it for one year, then if someone claims it, describing it to you
with those features (give it to him), otherwise incorporate it into your own wealth."
Jo-
cg£j)\ Ji. ^ CJ^ p ^4 ‘5^1 s5U)\ p & jUJ-l US
JlO ^ JoJ) (JULs aJJLLs AjLoj CxOils Jli- ^ Oj OjiioJl ‘Oya
o
jJj Ijj s-Ul ip s-liLlJlj IJLa IJj (JU JlSj olxl>-j Op— ij t OiiiJ pp
jlia a (Si jJojj . i JJ L«jll Iajo JULs p*Jl aJU? ^c- . Ipj L&IaL
. (JJIL \Jaioll AJO lis.i§p \JvsIaC
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2504
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2600
18 - The Chapters on Lost Property (2502 - 2511)
aL flUl
It was narrated from 'Iyad bin Himar that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"Whoever finds lost property, let him ask one or two men of good character to witness it, then he should not alter it
nor conceal it. If its owner comes along, then he has more right to it, otherwise it belongs to Allah (SWT), Who gives
US
it to whomsoever He wills."
y y£- ti y£- (_^l y£- tjl-C-l XU y£- i ys~ USjo- caUaI (J^l yj y
IJj *-U- o}® p^*A=)j *)}j Si pj (J-VC (_JjS jl J AC- IS *< v-Ls A Ja a) A>-j yfi aJc Alii Ajil Jj— |j jls Jls
o y& A^o^s Abl ^ C jU _y^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2505
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2601
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
"l went out with Zaid bin Suhan and Salman bin Rabi'ah, and when we were at ' Udhaib, I found a wliip. They said to
me: 'Throw it away,' but I refused. When we came to Al-Madinah I went to Ubayy bin Ka'b and told him about that.
He said: 'You did the right thing. I found one hundred dinar that had been lost at the time of the Messenger of Allah
(|§f), and I asked him about it. He said, "Announce it for a year." So I Announced it, and I did not find anyone who
recognized it. He said: "Remember the features of its bag and strap, and how many it contains, then announce it for
a year. If someone comes who describes it with those features, (give it to him), otherwise it is like your own
properly."
' > ° „ ' "flS T ' 0 ° - > o " i » -/' 0 Z . ' o ' \ > \' 1 i ' ® 1 T » S " S C » “ -’V IT * S '
J*j>^ \3 £ ^ ^ O ^-fl-*** Co -X^- 6 Co -X^- £ -X.^_^~ Xo -X^*
csfjl yJS £ d CXsl C>UJI Lii CLli . A_aJ T J Sail CjJ JJkisJi UIUJU IIS' IS} ju y> oUlUj
^a_Ls L " S ■ AA^j l^Syc 51 -^-® aJL^s a_Xc Alii ^vs> Abl 5 ^-*-*^ a ^ c AjL < **.. )a o tJ I cr^.*.*^?l 51 -^-® a! ciAL
C®yc U&i-xcj Lfts-lcj i ®^cl iJCs . C® Ia>-I a>-I ^Xs Cl® ■ LCyc JULs aXLXj IJ Ia>-I a>-I
. dXLo 'iJlj Ci J-U d}® aU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2506
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2602
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid Al-J uhani that the Messenger of Allah (fg) was asked about lost
property. :
He said: "Announce it for a year, then if someone describes it with its features, return it to him. If no one claims it,
then remember the features of its leather bag and strap, and consume it (use it). Then if its owner comes along, give
it to him."
Jo*-
yj JU»w2]l I1 ja> "slls u ajjI x^s- 11ja> Cy? y‘~ = ° La> ‘jlJ) y* aJ U
a»Xc aH I All I 1 D ^ I ^ ^ y ^ ^ ^ ^ I ^
aJI s-L- d}® jJ Ias-Cjj IJvsIac- pJ d}® IXaU d-jytcl d}® aJj LJyc JCs a la a LSI y£-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
740
1 . 00.02
18 - The Chapters on Lost Property (2502 - 2511)
aL a\]\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2507
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2603
It was narrated from Miqdad bin ' Amr:
That he went out one day to Al-Baqi', which is the graveyard, to relieve himself. People used to go out to relieve
themselves only every two or three days, and their faces was like that of a camel (because of hunger and rough food).
Then he entered a ruin and while he was sguatting to relieve himself, he saw a rat bringing a Dinar out of a hole,
then it went in and brought out another, until it had brought out seventeen Dinars. Then it brought out a piece of red
rag.Miqdad said: " I picked up the rag and found another Dinar inside it, thus completing eighteen Dinar. I took
them out and brought them to the Messenger of Allah (Ǥ), and told him what had happened. I said, 'Take its
Sadaqah (charity), O Messenger of Allah (|§f ).' He said: Take them back, for no Sadaqah is due on them. May Allah
(SWT) bless them for you.' Then he said: 'Perhaps you put your hand in the hole?' I said: 'No, by the One Who has
honored you with the truth. "
i o ^ ? o 5j <■" : ? 0 2 £ ** 0 1 1 ^ y o } £5--'^ t ^ ^ Sj ^ t ^ ^ y o }
4X3) CvQ j] i <«— LLj -L>-
^ y ^
^xJl ji oL Li tjjLc- p ilLiJl jc- c .Jup cJa xtxjo lppi-1 p ^IjJLJI cJa aLj ^ 5'
j^s ^ pp us'pp uiis s&uij pppi j, Sfi j, CiL S JoLh splXi yp
^yi-l p Ijp^ j*l£- ^P"^ (*”’ lyCo J PP" ,_y? ^Jp-I Ipp- cSjy H 5* Clip
C-wJj) jjp- lylp^ AljLj IjULo j O-tpp 4J ^pl .iljJLjl (JlS . pi jP" Ai p>-
till 4b I jljU lp9 A3-W? Si (JlS . 4b I U JP- oJjLs 1 *yp- p-Luj 4pC- 4b 1 4b I lij-p)
. oil jU u>T jL pi jis . jPu apsl ^iij Si dJi . ">ii j ilL dipt abi 11 JU p . "ly
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2508
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2604
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"One fifth is due on buried treasure."
*X>-
0 ^ ^ ^ J ^ ^ ^ “t 2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2509
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2605
-L>-
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"One fifth is due on buried treasure."
3j-j 3^3 3^3 ^ ^ *3 .yO ^ 1 ^yyOJ 1^—3
o ,
*. d t I ^ Is^yl I ^ a^Tc- 4b I ^3"*^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
741
1 . 00.02
18 - The Chapters on Lost Property (2502 - 2511)
aL flUl
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2510
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2606
Sulaiman bin Hayyan said:
"l heard my father narrate from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|§f ) said: 'Among those who came before you there
was a man who bought some property and found therein ajar of gold. He said: "I bought land from you, but I did not
buy the gold from you." The man said: "Rather I sold you the land with whatever is in it." They referred their case to
(a third) man who said: "Do you have children?" One of them said: T have a boy." The other said: "I have a girl." He
said: "Marty the boy to the girl, and let them spend on themselves from it and give in charity."
> o
ILfc-C-l jlii -ilj LSsJl jl JLs eii IL iDsju IL} JULs . yud dL®
U*J£? Jq \iiLJj tj\L\ fi&\ \^=Ji jls . Jlij . J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2511
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2607
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
742
1 . 00.02
19 - The Chapters on Manumission (of Slaves)
(2512 - 2532)
It was narrated from J abir that:
the Messenger of Allah (|§g ) sold a Mudabbar.
Jo-
°jk- tjljf Cf- dr^ j' dP ll5dd- \I5 jJ- S!\i ^c-J c Jjj ^ 4bl JLc. ili \l5
. oj 1 x b a_ 3£- Ab 1 ^ 4b \ j^^j d) ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2512
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2608
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullab said:
"A man among us promised freedom to a slave after his death, and he did not have any property other than him (this
slave). So the Prophet (|§f ) sold him, and Ibn (Nahham), a man from Banu 'Adi, bought him."
Jo-
pj lL Jij JjS jls cAbl JLc- t .jlio jJL C- °y£- collie. j\lLl Uld- tjllc- ^\JL* Hj
. <j;0£. pl^J' jjjl eljUl pJu * JJ aAp Ah) ^^3 ksXS ojS- JU a) ^^4=53
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2513
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2609
It was narrated from Ibn' Umar that the Prophet (||) said:
'The Mudabbar is part of the one third of the estate."
Jo-
. "<±Si}\ ^ jSljl M doj^ ^uk 11 * ^ - 6Uii 4U &\ jls . ^ jjljl
. jj^j^Abl jls
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2514
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2610
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Any man whose slave won an bears him a child, she will be free after he dies."
^ 4 111 Jlc. 4hl JLe- ijJJ- ‘ji? yJ HSjJ- t^3 SlS c j^c-U J) cjJi jj ^ llS
• ( As A^»a A-^al da-3 1 i 1 ^ l ■ A_Jc- -01 ^ ^ ^ .*^ 3 Ail 1 41 ® 41 ®
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2515
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2611
It was narrated that Ibn' Abbas said:
19 - The Chapters on Manumission (of Slaves) (2512 - 2532) jpdl
'Mention was made of the mother of Ibrahim in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (|§f), and he said: 'Her son
set her free.'"
d^ 1 a— c- t . T - 1 ‘dH ^ 1 ' ' _j ' 1 Iaja>- 1 Iaja>* ^ o a^* 1 Iaja>-
" " t"' ) ^ si >
■ Lfc 1 • ^<a-L< A.Tc- Ah I Abl 5 A— C- p— pi 3 3l-® £■
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2516
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2612
J abir bin 'Abdullah was heard to say:
"We used to sell our slave women and the mothers of our children (Umahat Awaldina) when the Prophet ((§£) was
still living among us, and we did not see anything wrong with that. "
^ ^ iST t goji\ J ^L\ d 3 ' cf ^ Sv5 3 ,: ji^ij ^ ^ 1 ^- uSl^
0 ^ 9
g. ^ ^ ^ ^ g. ^ g. ^ ^ s
. dj tlUdj dr ^ a— L c- ^hi <3^ d$^!j ii3^3 ->3"° 9 c?_9 j ^ Cjy~*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2517
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2613
Aa-
tA—*— u (Jll d)f -AwA-" - 1 dt^ ‘O^C-tC- d)3 C^~ ‘‘ 'lls tA —*— j d)J Ahl A— tAdjAu (j3 dj^ _^=u U5
Aj^j 1 -oiS2Jlj Ahl J*x- (3 C$3 Aj^f. Ahl ^C- t 3 5> ' ~ 6^ phuj A— It- Ahl 4hl 3j^t) 3^® 3^ ji (J)l
M dliS)i ^ ii $is £ ni
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2614
It was narrated from Amr bin Shu'aib , from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of
Allah (H) said:
"Any slave who has made a contract to buy his freedom for one hundread Ugiyyah and pays it all except ten Ugiyyah;
he is still a slave." (One Ugiyyah is egual to 40 Dirham.)
3^s 3ls ‘oA>- dj-C- tA-ol dj-^ - tl <-aAu dP Cj^~ dr^ dP dP 331 A— c- \aj.a>- t< _j3 13 oA>-
d^A^j aaLa^I *3?) L&UU A^_9j 1 Ajda ^3^” A^C- Lo_j I ,.3*^ a^Lc- Ajjl ^3 “^a Alii 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2519
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2615
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (y|) said:
"If anyone of you (women) has a Mukatab, and he has enough (wealth) to pay off (his contact of manumission), she
must veil herself from him."
CA^i-1 V^_s T tAdCu |»1 dj-£" - Adi— j |»1 - dt^ - di^” dP 13 jA>- cAdxA djf \AjAj>-
"aLo 3-^^^-® C oa! c. 3^j d^=lAi-^ 3^ 1M "jls id I aAc ajp) dgSJl d^-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
744
1 . 00.02
19 - The Chapters on Manumission (of Slaves) (2512 - 2532)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2520
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2616
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, about 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (afg)
that Barirah came to her when she was came to her when she was Muktabah, and her masters had written a contract
of manumission for nine Uqiyyah. She ( ' Aishah) said: "If your masters wish I will pay them that in one sum, and the
right of inheritance will belong to me." He said: "So she went to her masters and told them about that, but they
insisted that the right of inheritance should belong to them. ' Aishah mentioned that to the Prophet (f§f) and he said:
'Do it.' Then the Prophet (f§) stood up and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said:
'What is the matter with some people who stipulated conditions that are not in the Book of Allah (SWT)? Every
conditions that is not in the Book of Allah (SWT) is invalid, even if there are one hundred conditions. The Book of
Allah(SWT) is more deserving of being followed and the conditions of Allah (SWT) are more binding. And the Wala
belongs to the one who manumits (the slave)."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2521
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2617
It was narrated that Shurahbil bin Simt said:
I said to Ka'b bin Murrah, tell us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah ((§f), but be careful. He said: I heard the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: "Whoever frees a Muslim man, he will be his ransom from the Fire; each of his bones
will suffice (as a ransom) for each of his bones. Whoever frees two Muslim women, they will be his ransom from the
Fire; each of their two bones will suffice (as a ransom) for each of his bones."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2522
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2618
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
745
1 . 00.02
19 - The Chapters on Manumission (of Slaves) (2512 - 2532)
'1 said: 'O Messenger of Allah (sg), which slave is best?' He said: The one who is most precious to his master and
most valuable in price.' "
4b! U CuLi jls Cji (J^! t^Tj! 4 4_o! jj-C- |»L £jfc do-L>- j_s! do-X>- jJ?'! doJ»>.
M lll5 l*‘>ld!j I4d*! lit tg-lJbl 11 JlS J-last ds!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2523
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2619
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undub that the Prophet (|g) said:
"Whoever becomes the master of a Mahram relative (with whom marriage is not lawful), he becomes free."
to.idJ c4_dd-j ^y> { yS- j‘~ r=n dP -*1^- doJo- Ills <-jj ■/*»: ^ J 5 dP 4-dtC- 1^-C-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2524
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2620
It was narrated from Ibn' Umar that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
"Whoever becomes the master of a Mahram relative, he becomes free."
t yi 4b ! 4w^t ^ dt^” ^ o^q.^ 7 dj dl d j? Idi dl ! p £ *1 ! 4b ! <.1 Cj
■ | d dlC df* p-ljj 4_lt 4b! 4b! Jis JlS ij*c jjjj!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2525
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2621
It was narrated from that Safinah - Abu 1 Abdur- Rahman -said :
"Umm Salamah freed me but stipulated that I should serve the Prophet (H) as long he lived."
Jo-
|»1 ^XAlC-1 (Jls A^C- ^! 4_LaS_^u ^y£- dP -Ao<^ y£- t4_di*u ^yj doJo- AjjHa ^y> 4b! -V S~ Hj
■ d' d^ p-d 4 4b ! ^ -1^- ! !j 4.^.1. 1 .
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2526
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2622
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever frees his share of a slave or part of his share, must pay from his wealth if he has any wealth if he has any
wealth (in order to buy the rest of the slave's freedom). If he does not have wealth, then the slave should be asked to
work for the price (of his freedom), without that causing him too much hardship."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
746
1 . 00.02
19 - The Chapters on Manumission (of Slaves) (2512 - 2532)
c^^il y^s O^*" c3 | -A.-. - *.. - ^*^C- 'yi -X -•> y~ y c _j 1 “ a ^y^ lo.A>- c A^>.v., „ , J ^ ^ -o ^J to
A * Jji _9 1 • ", ^| bjl^o 0 a ] I - - • 3 ^^ LC -1 o ^° A . lc . 4 bl J »<2 4 b ' J ^ a ^ j ^ Jls Co jJ (^' Cj^~ Cl 4 , ^ o ^
A^lff. 0 jAbb_a J\£- CJ (3 -XtJ' ^JU^L . 1 Jit j jj (jls Jit a] (j^ <ji Jit ^ A_*S>*}H
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2527
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2623
It was narrated from Ibn' Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever frees his share of a slave, the price of the slave should be fairly evaluated, and he (the partner who
initiated this process) should free him (in full, by giving the rest of his price to the other co- owners), if he has enough
wealth to do so. Otherwise, he will have freed whatever he freed."
4 b' 4 b' J_y*^j Jls Jo c J.O .Z. 0 ^* Cy^ s-Jl° lo-Xj>- c JO .C. Ul*bc- lo-Xj>- c^b^>.
Jilt £-11 It JUJ' J* a) 5^ j' ° ( Jj r ^2J>- otiSji, Jit Jlbb dt jt|' -Jtx (3 J lijbt Jill Jt "pjuoj aAc-
"Jit It aL> Jit- lli S))j jJjJI Ait jltj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2528
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2624
It was narrated from Ibn' Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever frees a slave who has some wealth, the slave's wealth belongs to him, unless the master stipulates that it
will belong to him."
c^j jfi (jj 0? AjJo- c^J^ 0? HjJo-j ^ cA« , J Of' J^<->-l tl Of Abl -X^C- lo.A>- Of ^ J ll-t*-
4b' Jj— y jls jls C J^S- Of' C^\j C^tjl ^ y^-zsj y^S- C jjutsy (J^' Of 4b' -Xt-C- yy£~ l*-o«f" C-XjUj Of U-AJI Jill
ol N) aAJ JJ jlsj . 11 J JjSli Jit IllJI Jtjllt o' j -JtJl JUi Jit jj lilt Jill Jt M pLoj aAc. 4bl
. 111 )' Atiilt
>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2529
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2625
It was narrated from Ishag bin Ibrahim, from his grandfather ‘Umair, who was the freed slave of
Ibn Mas'ud, that 'Abdullah said to him:
"O Umair, I have set you free in a good way. I heard the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) say: 'Any man who frees a slave and
does not say anything about his (the slave's) wealth, it belongs to him (the slave).' So tell me, how much wealth do
you have?"
y&J - Co-Xj>- (jt _y>\ Of uH 1 -"- 1 } 0 ^ 0 ? 1 1 ^ 1 ' Us-C- ‘O 0 ^"' -Ct- Of i Uj-Xj>- o? -A-lt Uj-^>-
^ JJ, > i * ^ ^ ^ ^
la. > 1 J A^lc- AAl' t 4 b' J y^y . (Oi Ibxtlb Ia^£- (ti l> J Jls CAbl -XwuC- u' — 3 a-*.< - O^' j*
. Din it jj 4 .il . 11 j jdu Jit ^jj itSit jitf jtj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
747
1 . 00.02
19 - The Chapters on Manumission (of Slaves) (2512 - 2532)
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2530
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2626
isQ IjklS 4bl -lie- jll (jls ^ olSj ^ Clia-ll' Hj-C- c jCS 4s\ -tic- UJli-
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2627
It was narrated from Maimunah bint Sa' d, the freed slave woman of the Prophet (afg) that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) was asked about illegitimate children. He said: 'Two sandals in which I wage J ihad are
better than freeing an illegitimate child."
Aj (J)ii jjj Jkjj \ (^1 Hj
> _ ) J )
0”^* ,<>-)-■ A^Tc. Abl ( Ab^ O — !<>-)-' A^Tc- Abl 1 o*)! CiAo
M uj)i o]j o? 3?^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2531
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2628
It was narrated that :
' Aishah had a male slave and a female slave who were married. She said: "O Messenger of Allah (Hf ) , I want to free
them both." The Messenger of Allah {%) said: "If you free them, then start with the man before the woman."
3lls Ayi $C£~ \s3jS- ^ \s3jS-
l&S 'S& 1$jI tAbL^lS yy, Ahl -Cc- y Alt ^ 4j3 illc- lljJea- -Ct ^ ^b'
t D) A^Tc- Abl Abl 5 3 ■ i ^ ^ aTC. 1 (3i Ab^ 5 ^ Cl3Lfl- 9 77
. "sfp 1 #
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2532
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2629
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
748
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
(2533 - 2614)
< >
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that:
' Uthman bin 'AfFan looked at them when they spoke of killing. He said: "Are they kill threatening to kill me? Why
would they kill me? I heard the Messenger of Allah (f§f) say: "It is not lawful to shed the blood of a Muslim except in
one of three (cases): a man who commits adultery when he is a married person, then he should be stoned; a man
who kills a soul not in retaliation for murder; and a man who apostatizes after becoming Muslim.' By Allah (SWT), I
never committed adultery either during Ignorance days nor in Islam, and I have never killed a Muslim soul, and I
have not apostatized since I became Muslim."
^ "t- £££
A-dx- Alll ^-*0 Alii ^-ds JdLs d)_jg^ dd ^ ^ 1 c -
■H 3 AjjI jl j^ 3 6^^ >3 cij <3 1 5 3! Jji
. nil! Hi oSiSji Sj laii uH dJH % 4 S3 Huu. j u aL'J* ■ V^i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2533
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2630
It was narrated from 'Abdullah, who is Ibn Mas' ud, that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said:
"It is not lawful to shed the blood of a Muslim who bears witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah
(SWT), and that I am the Messenger of Allah (|§f), except in one of three cases: a soul for a soul; a married person
who commits adultery, and one who leaves his religion and splits from the J ama' ah."
Jw*-X ^ dl" 3 ^ J-*-X ^ ^y * * *> X dl 1 ^*^X ^ ^— 3^0 doJ->- dlds ^ ^&dd I jd(o~ ' ^ ^ ~ j ' ^ J -> do
Jo-1 dl) Alii 3 c3 3 dl) a)) dl dd 4 *T. p-dfaM^ d! (■a-d A-dx Alii ^-*0 Alii 3 (Jl-9 (Jds O Alii
^d«odJ (jj UdJl 4JoJ (j,lJJl o-didlj ( jOd!d ( ji^adll jJl> Ajddj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2534
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2631
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Whoever changes his religion, execute him."
A-dx- Aid 1 .Q 2 Alii 3 yy : "' y Jds ^^^d-X ^jl dl^” dt^” ^ dt^” ^ *' ^) d .o.. . ddol C^^d-v^d A ■> do
■ ( O^ddd Abi (3*Aj df^ ^
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2535
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2632
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of
Allah (U) said:
"Allah (SWT) will not accept any good deed from a polytheist who committed polytheism after having become
Muslim, until he leaves the polytheists and joins the Muslims."
1 4b \ 3^-*^ 3U 3U toJ^o- ^ £ ' d)^" ^A^UU 1 U-j-Xo- c ; T
J?
US
■ "6i-CU]' Ji d44^' j4 SU4 jlLt U 1L 3* ibl j^S Si "4-j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2536
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2633
It was narrated from Ibn ' Umar that the Messenger of Allah (Uf) said:
"Carrying out one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah (SWT) is better than if it were to rain for forty nights
in the land of Allah (SWT), Glorified is He."
1 di^” Ar^ dr* dt^” ^ 1^1 1 i U df^” ‘l)L- t Lj Jo- **.a UjJ->* ^U b & UjJ->-
jU-j 34 <3 4_J dts^-u ^ Ah! jj Jo- dr? -a>- 3^ p_L^ a_Uc- 4b 1 4b 1 3 4
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2537
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2634
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"A legal punishment that is carried out in the land is better for the people of that land than if it were to rain for forty
days."
jj. 1U ^ aLjJ 4 jL tLji dj? ji_ 3^ ‘-L)i 3^ ^Ul' -y> 4b' jUL \j3jo- jj jJLU UiUU-
<4 dr? <3 a? J-Ltj jo- a_Uc- 4bl 3 - 4 ? 4b' 3j-“p 3^ 3^ ‘° 33 r* <-3 dr^" 4 _/?■
\U-\U3 d«<->j'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2538
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2635
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever denies a Verse of the Qur'an, it is permissible to strike his neck (i.e., execute him) Whoever says, Lailaha
illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (None has the right to be
worshiped but Allah (SWT) alone, and Muhammad (f§f) is His slave and Messenger), no one has any was of harming
J^>-
him, unless he (does something which) deserves a legal punishment, and it is carried out on him."
3 jLj 3H jis c^Ul ‘3^3 d3 u3 Jo- cjuL 3^ 3^ 3^ 3^ u5
\jSj£- d)3 3 3U 3 0 Jo-j 4b 1 *4 3} Si 3^ dr°J 3 ^ j-aj d) | dr? ^ ' Joio 44c- 4b 1 3 ^^
"ylld Uo- 3' ^3-^ 3 ^h° ^jLjj ojUL
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2539
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 750 1.00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith2636
It was narrated from ' Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (f|) said:
"Carry out the legal punishments on relatives and strangers, and do not let the fear of blame stop you from carrying
out the command of Allah (SWT)."
3 -^ 3 -* 3 -^" i T ^ i I di^” ^ ~*_ y ' * 1 ^ df^ lls-A^- 1 pJLw 3 -^ Ab 1
| 0 0 "■ ^
aJoj) 4 b^ (3 - ^= 3 -Xa-lj <_o jJDl 3 'Oil ^a-kuj Ak^- 4 b I 4 bl j l_j-“3 jl® jli 38 s$t£
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2540
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2637
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin' LJ mail said:
"l heard 'Atiyyah Al-Quazi say: 'We were presented to the Messenger of Allah (|§f) on the Day of Quraizah. Those
whose public hair had grown were killed, and those whose public hair had not yet grown were let go. I was one of
those whose pubic hair had not yet grown, so I was let go."
like- llkk jli t JUL 3d kill -xlc- jL oil ah jL liiik- Sf\J <•£&- 3d ^pj caIII 3I 3d ^£=d y\ Idolk-
aTo-^w drl^ *■— -.T 1 dr° d)^® a 1 ■> 3^ A^lt- Adh ajj! j^*tL) 2
■(jbt"' r It**?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2541
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2638
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair said:
"l heard 'Atiyyah Al-Qurazi say: Here I am still among you,' "
30 tld lil 14! jyb t i ^J?J r a}\ like kotku jli C dj dAllSI jlc- 3L cAlllc 3 d jlllk Ijlldl t^llvkl 3 d Akk IdoJo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2542
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2639
It was narrated that Ibn' Umar said:
"l was presented to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) on the day of Uhud, when I was fourteen years old, but he did not
permit me (to fight). I was presented to him on the Day of Khandaq when I was fifteen years old, and he permitted
me (to fight).' "
cjke- 3d) 3I C^li jL cjk^ HjL>- Ijlli llllt jdlj Id j 111 J>\j t .Jli 3^ llL HjLI tjli 3d IdSdk-
Ulj 23C3 J® ^ku 0 3I li|3 -yk j»jj p-Cj a_1c- 4I1I J-*s> 4 b 1 j jli
^xjukl dxb- 5 H j-* 2 -® )■!* jli- 3 yts*dL>- 33y3*i) c- Aj c^jjkc 3 ^li jli . JjC-li 4 dk s Jk*- 3I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 751 1.00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2543
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2640
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever covers (the sin of) a Muslim, Allah will cover him (his sin) in this world and in the Hereafter."
Ati 1 2 ^ 2^® 2^3 ^0 y ? ^ t ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ A_i^ yi 1 l»oJ->- C A.,.x. , . ( 4 ^
IJi
\I5
4>
. \ LjJI <j A ! Ld-^oo dj *° ,- L ~^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2544
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2641
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Ward off the legal punishments as much as you can."
Aii 1 d y' 2^3 to yj y^ t 4 ^ dt^" ^ ^ 1 -A...*., - dt"^ o J ! 1 dt^ t ^ — Sd do»X>- t ^ 1 ^yj Abl J^£- to
d] ^idd-3 L SjjJ-1 (jiih "pLoj aAc A1
Jo-
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2545
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2642
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (gf) said:
"Whoever conceals the (hidden) fault of his Muslim brother, Allah (SWT) will conceal his faults on the Day of
Resurrection. Whoever exposes the fault of his Muslim brother, Allah will expose his faults, until (so that) He
shames him, due to it, in his (own) house."
y£- ^yl cA °j£- C(d>C\ ^=d-\ \JojA jU is- yy tUil Jjj J A' d^ Idj
* qJuj^ A*^>- 1 1 3 "■ ^yay A*atiJLil pyj - ..gi I A*^>-1 'oyy^ y\^i ^ya A*Tc- Ajil
II 0 ^. . , ^ x- 0 " s; ^ 0 -• >£f i
4JAj ^ a j 4jj '
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2546
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2643
It was narrated from ' Aishah :
that Quraish became concerned about the case of the Makhzumi woman who had stolen, and they said: "Who will
speak to the Messenger of Allah (0) concerning her?" They said: "Who would dare to do that other than Usamah bin
Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah (|§f)?" So Usamah spoke to him, and the Messenger of Allah (fg) said,
"Are you interceding concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah ( SWT)?" Then he stood up and addressed (the
people) and said: "O people! Those who came before you were only destroyed because when one of their nobles stole,
they let him off, but when one of the weak people among them stole, they would carry out the punishment on him.
By Allah, if Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand." (Sahih) (One of the
narrators) Muhammad bin Rumh said: "I heard Laith bin Sa'd say: 'Allah(SWT) protected her (Fatimah) from
stealing, and every Muslim should say this.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
752
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
jJ-I
Jo-
Sip! Ci\l i\llj 3 dlfc °jb. <sj> y y cjJ^ ^ JJj) lilLl 4 >J' & 3 Hi U3
( ^>- Joj ^ aJoO Sj} A-Lc- u^j ^ ^ p-L^J A_Tc- Alii ^*S> Abl (Jyp_) 14*3 |Jl£=u 1 jllaj CUS^J ( JjJl aL°
> * *"
^\S j ■ Abl a*3£- ah\ ajT Ql. fl - 9 a»oLo 1 a_ 2 J^ j<a-L. y a^Tc- Ah\ Abl
lajwJI jt 4 <9 i3Jr^ 'Mj ®_j"LP L-fij yX Jl ^ 3 « j Ljjr-’-' JiS” p_gjl ^ya JjjJl LLLft LLj) y^HH Lpd L jlXS JJaxi-lI
Is JyL JJ, 3 dJh ^ ^ j£t jls . "liL cJLiJ Ci^L jX^- dL LJX jf j) &\ pj &\ aJL ljX\if
. \jjb jyAJ (J **■) ^<-Jo p-L^a Jij (3 lyaui (jl iX LftilJ jJ) (3_ y^A J (JJj JJ- Abl LiLlc-l
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2547
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2644
It was narrated from 'Aishah bin Mas'ud bin Aswad, that her father said:
"When the woman stole the Qatifah from the house of the Messenger of Allah (H), we regarded that as a serious
matter. She was a woman from Quraish. So we came to the Prophet (|§f ) and spoke to him, and said: 'We will ransom
her for forty Ugiyyah.' The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'Purification is better for her." When we heard the
Messenger of Allah (||) speak so kindly, we went to Usamah and said: 'Speak to the Messenger of Allah (|g) .' When
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) saw that, he stood up to speak and said: 'How much do you intercede with me
concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT) that has befallen one of the female slaves of Allah (SWT) !
By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, if Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (|§f) were to
do what she has done, Muhammad would cut off her hand."
* o "
'X 0 " ° Z ' \ o - =1 JO > 5 o ^ } o & . > 0 -- ST ^ J o \'Z
y&> y> 4o*_Lb y> y£* yf J 0 J 0 - y± 4ju 1 XjS~ Jo Jo- 4*Jo_21» y) yj ^==u y>\ Jo
l * \s C- \ 1 1 cUwO ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ (^A-lo 0 1 ^3 ^ l^o \ 1 y-} Ic-
> * * o •* ^
4jil (JlXs . ULy A aJ& Atil 3*^ olyol ci|dUj
^ 0 ^ it ) ^ }
Aiil b-i-fl-9 A»aLji Loi yL, y A^Tc- Aiil Aiil 2 L^.a. ^ i L-L ■ J y^>- y ^ b" ^_L, y A^Tc- A*iil
Ajil ijjo -C- (_3 » *a=j US' ) L JLL LJaj- j»ls (JJi aJ^ aLs! ( 3^ X JL . ‘Xs- aLs! 3^
^LaJ Aj c2yj JL C-Jyj Abl AAjI aLLII CAo J 3 ®-Lj y^- 1 l 5 J J Abl S-Lai ^Jj^a A»al ^Jp
. "LftJu
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2548
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2645
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid and Shibl said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (0) and a man came to him and said: 'I adjure you by Allah (SWT) to judge
between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT).' His opponent, who was more knowledgeable than him, said:
'J udge between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT), but let me speak first.' He said: 'Speak.' He said: 'My son
was a servant of this man, and he committed adultery with his wife, and I ransomed him for one hundred sheep and
a servant. I asked some men of knowledge and I was told that my son should be given one hundred lashes and exiled
for a year, and that the wife of this man should be stoned." The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'By the One in Whose
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 753 1.00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
Hand is my soul, I will judge between you according to the Book of Allah (SWT). The one hundred sheep and the
servant are to be returned to you and your son is to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year. Go tomorrow,
O Unais, to the wife of this man and if she admits I then stone her.'"
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2549
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2646
It was narrated from ' Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Team from me. Allah (SWT) has ordained for them (women) another way. (If) a virgin (commits illegal sexual
intercourse) with a virgin, (the punishment is) one hundred lashes and exile for one year. (If) a Thayyib (commits
adultery) with a Thayyib (the punishment is) one hundred lashes and stoning."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2550
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2647
It was narrated that Habib bin Salim said:
"A man who had intercourse with the slave woman of his wife was brought to Nu' man bin Bashir. He said: 'I will
pass no other judgement than that of the Messenger of Allah (|g) He said: 'If (his wife) had made her lawful for him,
then I will give him one hundred lashes, but if she has not given permission, I will stone him.' "
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2551
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2648
It was narrated from Salamah bin Muhabbiq that:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
754
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
x-yLS"
the case of a man who had intercourse with the slave woman of his wife was referred to the Messenger of Allah (f§),
and he did not stipulate any legal punishment for him.
-'. i . - XX— X^S- X4...x. , . jT — -o 1
. o-X^ p-Ls Aji^al <GjL>- tS^U ^3! p-Luj aTc- au!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2552
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2649
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas that ' Umar bin Khattab said:
"l fear that after a long time has passed, some will say: 'I do not find (the sentence of) stoning in the Book of Allah
(|§), ' and they will go astray by abandoning one of the obligations enj oined by Allah ( SWT) . Rather stoning is a must
if a man is married (or previously married) and proof is established, or if pregnancy results or if he admits it. I have
read it (in the Quran). "And if an old man and an old woman commit adultery, stone them both." The Messenger of
Allah (0) stoned (adulterers) and we stoned (them) after him.' "
gl 4 hl xs- Ahl aLL jL x3 ,_)£■ ‘Lllc- 3 p QllLo \S 5 jS- Nli x^ll 3 ll 33 xaLL <3 3p Hi
^ j, U Jsls jjC QUj * J d\ liJ ^ jvs jls
jjj J13LI j! 6^3! ^ 3 3^? \Si 5 i) S? yil 3^ 33L \J ^0 J>\
■ o-xjo Cfrjj tfpil ^ l-o^j L! Ayr.,. ... 3 3 2 i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2553
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2650
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'Ma' iz bin Malik came to the Prophet (|§f) and said: 'I have committed fornication,' and he (the Prophet (|§f )) turned
away from him. He said: 'I have committed fornication,' and he turned away from him. Then, he said: I have
committed fornication, and he turned away from him, until when he had confessed four times, he ordered that he
should be stoned. When he was being struck with the stones, he ran away, but a man caught up with him who had a
camel's jawbone in his hand; he struck him and he fell down. The Prophet ((§§) was told about how he fled when the
l3
Jo-
stones hit him and he said: 'Why did you not let him be?'"
Or* __/pL frL- ijls to ijO xaLLj <j 3 ij j-*£- X^- ^y£- Qa .ilic- \Jo-A>- tXoX _y}
■ (3) jls p-J . XS- C^oj J3 31 p-J XS- . iSXyij -X3 31 3^^ 3l xJlL
a_jlL _ujls oj\sy^-\ Lis . ypp ^ jyl! ohy 3®^ cS"* - ■ ( ~-^33 ^ p-j ■ axx-
. oj^xSy 3^ Sjb>3-1 ojiy 3 ^ s L J> 3 L S”^3 3 ^i?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2554
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2651
It was narrated from ' Imran bin Husain that :
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
755
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
jJ-l x-jLS"
a woman came to the Prophet (|jg) and confessed to committing fornication. He issued orders, and her garments
were tightened around her (so that her private parts would not become uncovered) then he stoned her, then he
offered the funeral prayer for her.
tOU c yds S" jil iJ})! toJo- ^ ^
1 6'jJ-p jL c
. Ifelc- j-J p p
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2555
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2652
It was narrated from Ibn' Umar:
The Prophet (f§f ) stoned two J ews, and I was among those who stoned them. I saw (the man) trying to shield (the
woman) from the stones."
A^Tc- Ah 1 ^ (J ^ ■> V 1 ^ C ^ y Ah 1 o Ah 1 Ijo J->- i A. ■, ^c-
. Upwi -Lais L.^^j J OiJ)p6J
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2556
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2653
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that :
the Prophet (0) stoned aj ewish man and aj ewish woman.
(j — p-i— ^ A^d^- Ah 1 ^ I 1 to g . . . ^jlo- t J J l-O J->- 1 1 C——y3 L-— > j 1-0
£s
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2557
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2654
It was narrated that Bara 1 bin Azib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§g ) passed by a J ew with a blackened face who had been flogged. He called them and said:
'Is this the punishment for the adulterer that you find in your Book?' They said: 'Yes.' Then he called one of their
scholars and said: 'I adjure you by Allah (SWT) Who sent down the Tawrah (Torah) to Musa! Is this the punishment
for the adulterer that you find in your Book?' He said: 'No; if you had not adjured me by Allah (SWT), I would not
have told you. The punishment for the adulterer that we find in our Book is stoning, but many of our nobles were
being stoned (because of the prevalence of adultery among them), so if we caught one of our nobles (committing
adultery), we would let him go; but if we caught one of the weak among us, we would carry out the punishment on
him. We said: "Come, let us agree upon something that we may impose on both noble and weak alike." So we agreed
to blacken the face and whip them, instead of stoning.' The Prophet (U) 'O Allah (SWT), I am the first of those who
revive your command which they had killed off,' and he issued orders that (the man) be stoned."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
756
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
hff
Jo-
^ •> ^ ‘ ' ^ /n-2 1 33 ^ £■ 33 1 , ‘^-1 Ah 1 _X*— C- ^yC- * * o Q- 'il 1 ^y£- _p 1 i— ^ -A ■> d- ^yj 3~ to
jyl ^jJl au^ JLLl "JUS >Uil > HL> Lis . 1*5 Ijlls . "Jjh jJ- ( ll=ull' (j 5 j-Wi- L>J> "jlli ^ILls pj^r
jjiS' Ls 3 j j^-jll lilts' j, jjjll lL li %lf p >1L S$j Sf jlS jjjll iL 5 j 3 f jp °'3>l
jp ILL *> jp yilii jiliS IJii . Lll LJL Hi! »31 liji-f Li 35 } 0IS3: > j£\ l 3 L\ 1S1 lI<C UiljLt
j Jjlt iill 33 jjl S\ fis' a> <&i j-o> jus . p4-jn 56L ii\j jooJiii jp niLLiS ^313 yl)i
- jf n> i
■ 5-? _-r° J ■ °_P
,J ~U1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2558
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2655
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'If I were to stone anyone without proof, I would have stoned so-and-so, for there is obviously doubt concerning her
speech, her appearance and those who enter upon her."
J\ > t _ J ^ > l> > o Li j: 3 ujji \L 1 l t L> <3|iu3i >31 cS
Xjl3 Aj^ts AJuo ^yjo 3 d-dS* ,U., A*Lc. Ahl ^3^ Ahl 3_p*^) 33 33 yjl ^p^-L3l
Wile- >L jp} Lpilftj »° J iipl 143
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2559
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2656
It was narrated that Qasim bin Muhammad said:
'lbn ' Abbas mentioned two people who had engaged in the process of Li' an. Ibn Shaddad said to him: 'Is this the
one of whom the Messenger of Allah (0) said: "If I were to stone anyone without proof I would have stoned so-and-
so." Ibn' Abbas said: 'No, that was a woman who, (although she was a Muslim), used to expose herself.'"
j\J3 . (jyXp*ll«Jl ^j\1c- yl J^L 3\i t-LL yy yC- (Jll y£- Lj-X>- p*H yj ^£=u \Jo-A>-
dH yl 3L-9 ■ 1 ^yl axjo 3 ^ a^Ic- 4iil 4jll 3 3 ^® ( 1 i ^ 3
■ LJJifSfp
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2560
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2657
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever you find doing the action of the people of Lut, kill the one who does it, and the one to whom it is done. "
caI (j-C’ jjj j ij-4-C- ypyjjiLSl \1jJo- 3!\J plC- yp j‘~ = ° _p3 yp -wL
Aj 3 ly >13 1 1 ly) ^ ^3 3 ^ 3'^"^- 1 3^ ylp^ Aalt- Ah 1 Ah 1 3_ppj l)1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
757
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2561
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2658
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said concerning those who do the action of
the people of Lut:
"Stone the upper and the lower, stone them both."
1 *-^ 3-L13j LHL3 3^ T 3 ^ 3 * 3 -*-^ (3 aLc- H y* 2
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2562
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2659
It was narrated from Jabir bin' Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The thing that I most fear for my nation is the action of the people of Lut."
-A o 4 JJ 1 _X,— t ^ L 1 llj-A^>- ^ nSli o'j> 33 > 3 ' L
3 ^ 3 P° 3 ^ c d! ,^-h A*dt 3 **-^ 4jh 3^ 3^ -V
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2563
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2660
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever has intercourse with a Mahram relative, kill him; and whoever has intercourse with an animal, kill him,
and kill the animal. "
-L>
IP 0 -^ 4 ' - 4 ^- L
3L-9 3 a_^_^j 3^ ^3 Cy^-J Lr° ,<>-1 a_Tc- aj 3 3-^ 4bl 3_5 ^^j 3^-® 3^®
1 1 , 0
A ^ ^ 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2564
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2661
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid and Shibl said:
"We were with the Prophet (|§f) and a man asked him about a slave woman who commits fornication (again), whip
-L>-
her, even if that is for a rope of hair. 1 "
3 L c^ii) ll y aIsi Lit 3 L < 3 3*53 cf~ ‘LLL 33 3 cLi Ski t^iiLsi 33 LL^-j caill j 3 33 ^ 4=3 _ 3 ' 4
3 bt 9 * 3 ^ L ** A*abll 3 L^S A*Tt Abl 1 AJLt b 3 £ 0 ( 3 ^
. " j*jy 3-? 34 s 7_3j 4-4® "LjlJjl (j ji AiJ\ih 3 3^ p ■ M ^*-Ai3-li Ldj o3 3-dj o3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2565
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2662
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
758
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
'Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(||) said:
"If a slave woman commits fornication then whip her, and if she commits fornication then whip her, and if she
commits fornication then whip her, then sell her even if that is for a rope."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2566
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2663
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When my innocence was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (f§f) stood on the pulpit and mentioned that, and he
recited Quran. When he came down, he ordered that the legal punishment (of slandering) be carried out on two men
and a woman."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2567
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2664
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Prophet (|g) said:
"If one man says another: 'O effeminate one!' give him twenty lashes. And if one man says to another: 'O
homosexual!' give him twenty twenty lashes."
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2568
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2665
Ali bin Abi Talib said:
“l would not pay the blood money (Diyah) for those on whom I carried out the legal punishment, except for the
wine- drinker. The Messenger of Allah did not institute anything in that case, rather it is something that we would
p-ft -Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
759
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
jJ-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2569
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2666
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) used to beat (offenders) for drinking wine with sandals and date-palm stalks."
USjJ- C-LSi- y iL-Jo-j llSjo- p top to Ju>- pspaS ^L>-
0 ^ ^ ) 000 ^ ^ 0 * ^0 ^0 ^
■ Jo ypl^ Otdilj ^ya-Ll <_gy%^20 A*Ut Ahl Alll CiJSbo ^y ^y*jl ^yt ^yt
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2570
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2667
Hudain bin Mundhir said:
"When Walid bin ' Ugbah was brought to ' Uthman, they had testified against him. He said to 'Ali: 'You are close to
your uncle's son, so carry out the legal punishment on him.' So 'Ali whipped him. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah
fig) gave forty lashes, and Abu Bakr gave forty lashes, and 'Umar gave eighty all are Sunnah.'"
jjJLlll y pjj- dtLyl y Ahl git pJ caSjP y pJ cAlit y \ loti- caIII J,\ y jUlC- lo
Jo-
JjyS y AjSl Ju-t loti- tjlxUJl pjgptl Jot loti- coJjljiLll p y pill git y Jo^- \oti-j ‘dplJpl
gilt pll (Ji-t pi liL jj pj jli gilt 1 Is jUlt p Atit p gjplo 111 jit ‘ jtU' p ^jtli- j\i
. AJ^j gjolo ylt Ji-j Upojl y£=u yjl -ti-j dtt-*- 1 jl ptoj Aj»t Agil p*J> Abl iJjoj -ti- jltj j^P #Jit9 . -ti-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2571
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2668
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"If he gets drunk, then whip him. If he does it again, then whip him. If he does it again, then whip him. 1 And he said
concerning the fourth time: 'If he does it again, then strike his neck (i.e., execute him).' "
Agi 1 t Is itl® ^OyJ y& jg l ^yt ^ A.o.l, . t g l ^yt ^jl^"l . *yt t g l dg l ^yt 1**' * loJ^>- ^ A...x., . t g 1 yO ^ ^ — j yj 1 US
Jo-
. "lilt p yLlS Sit d)ls "gplpl (j jit p . "ojjiplt Sit d)ls ojtlt-lS Sit jit ojAp-ltj^dl IS} "jjoj A_lt Agll ( Jo>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2572
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2669
It was narrated from Mu' awiyah bin Abu Sufyan that the Messenger of Allah C§g) said:
'If they drink (again), then whip them. If they drink (again), then whip them. If they drink (again), then whip them.
If they drink (again), then kill them."
Jo-
(jt y- tLj-gj y p_*alt ^jt- cAdjjt- y Ago UjAj>- y 1 UaAa*- g)llt y |»LLg llS
IS} p ^ijtipll p yo IS} p psjtp-lS _pi-l IjJ yo IS} "JlJ p^j Apt AAil pi Jjp; dt ‘ijiult’ (^l p Adjliti °y
. "ppttli l yl yj IS} P pjtL-li l P yJ
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
760
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2573
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2670
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Sa'd bin ' Ubadah said:
'There was a man living among our dwellings who had a physical defect, and to our astonishment he was seen with
one of the slave women of the dwellings, committing illegal sex with her. Sa'd bin 'Ubadah referred his case to the
Messenger of Allah (|§), who said: 'Give him one hundred lashes.' They said: 'O Prophet (|jg) of Allah (§g), he is too
weak to bear that. If we give him one hundred lashes he will die.' He said: "Then take a branch with a hundred twigs
and hit him once."
f 0 - £ "C \ f l 0 ^ t o »' > o ^ O'' 't>\ ^ 0 l y o ^ t ^ r ^ ^ o ^ 7 y o 5? i 0 ^ t ^ S' ^ f - y o 0 ^
y\ 21 yi y* UjJo- y? 4j^i XjS* UJJo-
^ y
d-? idol Jc- Jjbj Si} jlii ^lujuis ji3 ddddl dtp 3 ‘oSllc yl ^ -u*di. jL coddi- yj dP aJ=U1
0
U ly]\J . Aj\y t-J^b OJ-LL jlii p_L-y A_d£. Ahl Abl dy—y eli 8-iCc- ^ -Ajtd Ajlii ylj]l s-L}
■ Ij Ad oyj yvb\i AjL A.J SlSLc- aJ 1 y Jot3 jll . Ola Aj\y oddy-i? yl (illi yy Abl y^- 3
0 Jo-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2574
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2671
Jo-
jj«_d jL ^ oUl jd jL cajlsI jL& VjIL jL tJloL} ^ -uds- jL tjdydkill USjo- t^Sj ^ dCLl US
■ oy^- p-dwy A_d£- Ali\ 1 y£- jh-C-
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2672
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever bears weapons against us is not one of us."
,r jL^ /.
■> y o > £ e
tf5
jlS toJjJ-fc ‘^3 j-c* t^L^> l3 y> °o^ -4^ c
j^>-
-J
j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2575
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2673
It was narrated from Ibn ' Umar that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"Whoever bears weapons against us is not one of us. 1 "
-C^s_C- ^U°Lol \jo Jo- 2^ dP dP A— 3 y- 3 dP 1 g ■ -y ' yj jlydl yj ^ylc* yj IjoJo-
■ 'J-— -> > -J I dt* -y A_d£- Ah 1 . Ahi dy ‘ — y d^A — C- dp^ ^ ^-9 d dt^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2576
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2674
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
761
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever brandishes weapons against us is not one of us.'"
4 & 4 ^ ^ y & ^ J y Jj ^ ^ U5
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2577
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2675
Anas bin Malik narrated that :
some people from (the tribe of) ' Urainah came to us (to Al-Madinah) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (Hf ),
but they did not want to stay in Al-Madinah because the climate did not suit them. He said: "Go out to the camels
which belong to us, and drink their milk and urine." So they did that (and recovered), then they apostatized from
Islam and killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah (|§g) and stole his camels. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) sent
people after them, and they were brought back. Then he cut off their hands and feet, branded their eyes and left
them in Harrah until they died.
x ^ C. ^ - ij. ly^J-9 A_o y»^ xyhha yj y^- ^*A-*-^* toJo- J^-£- toJ*o- ^ A- ^ yj * A ; ■
yf- lyJjyla \j\jm2 . IJlyjjj y^a pJo yJLs AJ Jji (j) a y] JUS Aj-AA IjyXo-la yLuj A_Ac. 4jA 4jA jj-y
y -- £ ^ ^ ^ ^ s’ > ^ ^ s’ ) » ''y ^ s’ '' 0
Jo 1 ^ ^ ». 1 oJ^J \y2>\~*~uj\y ^ 1
■ ' A* J jjo- sji-U p-4-A £ A jj-y?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2578
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2676
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that :
some people raided the she- camels of the Messenger of Allah (|§f) , so the Prophet(fg) cut off their hands and feet
Jo-
(on opposite sides) and lanced (gouged out) their eyes.
i yd y_C- CejjJj yj j»ULfl> yA UjjJ- c yjjjA yS jLaIJI). AjAA Slls c^JAlA yj Cjllb yj 11^- to
^ J yj j ^aA.y A^Ac- AlA y^Jl C ^ ^ ^ pA, y A^At- AlA AjA jy*^j ^ AJ ^C- !jyL4 xhayS D 1 xA_^olc. y£-
0 >'> » f
■ p 4 A ^ '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2579
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2677
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail that the Prophet (gf) said:
"Whoever is killed defending his property, he is a martyr."
yj yy o c. yj — X_y yj -X.-.y.. . y^ - yj yj A^AL 1 * i? , l-o-X^- yl^£- y_x ^l... *.A to
x ■ ^ y^_s Oy^ y*° sJA ^Ly a^Ac- Aii^
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 762 1.00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2580
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2678
It was narrated from Ibn ' Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"If a man's property is targeted, and he is fought and fights back and is killed, he is a martyr."
jlS ijLc- j y& y> ajjj Ujjo- tLjlLa ^ ILjo- L jj-*-£- y>
A ‘ • - 1 ^ ^ A^L JJ-£- 0"*° L-u^ A_.Ac- All! Ah! 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2581
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2679
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'If a man's property is wrongfully targeted, and he is killed, he is a martyr."
ys^Jh .LL jL ‘j-li-l aIi! LL jL ^ >?_>*-)! -S1L LjAA- t J>\ l LAA- t jlli ^ ALsJ- US
. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ LAL a]\-4 a-Tc- Alh Alh 0 to Cj^
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2582
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2680
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (S. A. W.) said:
'May Allah curse the thief! He steals an egg and his hand is cut off, and he steals a rope and his hand is cut off"
Ah! Alii ^ jls (Jls to y£- t yS~ t^xLc-^l tAji^Ui-o \AjJo- tA^jj^l yi Uj
M oL ( Laiis Jli-l ^A=-hS_ 9 1 13 jCJl its I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2583
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2681
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:
'The Prophet (S.A.W.) cut off (the hand of a thief) for a shield worth three Dirham."
aIi! jls t yc- t^s\i y£- tAlh j-Lc- a AP AoJo- t aLai IAS
■ Aj^^J t3 pLt
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2584
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2682
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (S.A. W.) said:
'Do not cut off (the thief s hand) except for something worth one guarter of a Dinar or more
(..-^0 4-ti 1 * p (3^-® twJls tA-b-jL* A-j^ao- 1 to ^ 1 1 j\ j? , . \ y tJ-*_— i yj lAoJo- l-o
“lltLAas jILj Si "p-Cj aJ^j aIi!
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2585
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2683
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
763
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
It was narrated from Amir bin Sa'd, from this father, that the Prophet (fj) said:
"The hand of the thief is to be cut off for the price of a shield.
t ^ I ^ ^ yjX jy ^ to -X>- to -X>* 1 ^t. ^ & 1 to -X>- I..- 0 a to
1 ■> i ^ t, . J 1 -Xj ^ b o \ 1 3 i ^t — o A^Ux 4_X 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2586
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2684
It was narrated that Ibn Muhairiz said:
"l asked Fadalah bin Ubaid about hanging the hand (of the thief) from this neck, and he said: 'It is sunnah. The
messenger of Allah (|§f ) cut off a man's hand then hung it from his neck'"
^ Ijlls J>\j pi £ udi - &£=£ Jk J>\j tSZl ^ J=t J\ US
djPaJ (3 diJ' dP ^StsLs C-JtU jll C yyl ^jX tj j^tSoa ^j£- t^UL>- yjX ipjJLa ^jj jU aX ^jj ^X dP
* AdLXX ^ tg-flix- ^o -Xj jQ-t. 4*dx- dill 4jjl ^ U 9 A_wJl 2L-9
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2587
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2685
It was narrated from Abdur- Rahman bin Tha'labah Al-Ansari, from his father, that Ami bin
Samurah bin Habib bin Abd Shams came to the Messenger of Allah (||) and said:
"O Messenger of Allah (|§f ) ! I stole a camel belonging to Banu so-and-so; purify me!" The Prophet (|§f ) sent word to
them and they said: "(Yes), we have lost a camel of ours." So the Prophet (|§f) ordered that his hand be cut off.
Tha'labah said: "I was looking at him when his hand fell and he said (to it) 'Praise is to Allah (STW) Who has
purified me of you; you wanted to cause my whole body to enter Hell. ' ' '
1 L1L dP dP 1 dp' dP ^ &
CA3 4jjl U tJlLs aJx- fyL \ 3^*-*^) (3i p-L>* -XX- dP ' — dP ® d)\ ^A-ol y^X-
pd— y 4-dx ^ fy UJ lj -XJdd 1 Ijj 1 1. 0 . 9 ^d— y 4-dx dill ^ p d *3 (3^ Pi ^ C ^ ^
. jUl ^>-Aj ppfy^ dip? JfyJ 3 (-5 Ah A_<J-1 J 0 A 0 CU*-9j dtH?" aUjij j\J . o-)d CUada.A9
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2588
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2686
It was narrated Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"If a slave steals, then sell him, even for half Price.' "
IL
^ ) e ° ** ''ll ’
(3/J 'M p-Cj 4is!
J>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2589
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 764 1.00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith2687
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that :
one of the slaves of Khumus stole something from the Khumus, and the matter was referred to the Prophet (fg) but
-L>-
he did not cut off his hand, and he said ' The Property of Allah, ( STW) part of it stealing another part. ' "
\ 0 \ i - c t ° f \ s ' ' \ < -» it > « I*
y- 0 y**-*-^“' Cy^ xi.Xa_C- O' dP Cf- ^0'y^"P 0^ 0^” ** yv a ~' dP T ^ I yj oyly>- LAj
, l Q j> a Ahuu 0 y-u ^h' (JL Jtij A«)a Sj ^Ls p-Luj A^Lc- Ah' ill diL ££yi y~-«3-' 0^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2590
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2688
It was narrated from J abb: bin Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The hand of the one who betrays a trust, the robber and the pilferer is not to be cut off".
A^Tc- Ah' Ah' j o' ^Ah' yj yj(>- y£- dPpd^ dP^ yi ' b— i-X^- ty\_JLX l yj -X. ■, lo
. "yL&k^' Hj Hj >ji-\ ^ Si 11 jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2591
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2689
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Abdur-Rahman bin Awf that his father said:
"l heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: 'The hand of the pilferer is not to be cut off".
yjl y£- t-XjIyJ ydiys yC" ‘Ll yj .>? 0 „ U \jo.X»- y^-T jAxs>- yj yj -X_2^- iL -X»- dp \Jo As-
. dx y^jd 2yj2-J ^ 1 A_Tc- Ah' ^ Ah' lIq 'Q . 2^ XA«o' yj y.^y)' yj 'y^i
l£ t o £
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2592
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2690
it was
lieu i eiii'ii ii mu tvciii mu
"The hand is not to be cut off for ( stealing) produce <
ul a X A , . C - ' L _C> Li 1 1 . '.J y £- dp ■ y £. y £- ^ ^“^ 3
II . , i , . S , t
j or me spaaix or pann trees.
- - o , 0 -- o -
Co -Xj>-
U?.
dP ^13 dr^ ‘d)C>- dP dP - w w w
. y«-j (3 S) p-Ly aLx- Ah' 3^ (J dP ^L>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2593
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2691
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
765
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
A_d£- aIs 1 t ah 1 1 ~y 2^® 2 1.3 t ^ 3^" ^ ^ 3"^" ^ ^ -a...*.. . 3-^ -X.*-. . to .a>- 3 tt-£-' 3-^ ^ l. . - ..& to -^>-
c3 ^ L* 1 * 'tl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2594
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2692
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Safwan that :
his father slept in the mosque, using his upper wrap as a pillow, and it was taken from beneath his head. He brought
the thief to the Prophet (||) and the Prophet (fg) ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said: "O Messenger of
Allah , (H) I did not want this! I give my upper wrap to him in charity." The Messenger of Allah (0) said: "Why did
iji
IL
A>
you not give it to him before you brought him to me?"
t t ' l " t o
^y\ ^ 1 Aj 1 ^uj\y of-\
o ,, 9 * C >
. Aj ^_u\j 3^ (J^-9 9 ja-L^j A_Tc- All! All! (J y^J jULs AS-W? aTc. (3^^> 3) Ah! Uy^y y&-’^> (JULs flj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2595
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2693
XOIt was narrated from Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that a man from
Muzainah asked the Prophet (vj.) about fruits. :
He said: "What is taken from the tree and carried away, its value and the like of it along with it (meaning double its
price must be paid). What (is taken) from the place where dates are dried, (the penalty) is cutting off the hand if the
amount taken is equal to the price of a shield. But if (the person) eats it and does not take it away, there is no
penalty." He said: "What about the sheep taken from the pasture, O Messenger of Allah ( 0 )?" He said: "(The thief)
must pay double its price and be punished, and if it was in the pen then his hand should be cut off, if what was taken
was worth the price of a shield."
^ ^ 0 f. 1 ^ ?
^ 4
A^is (3 3^” Lj aLo a AiLoj a Las (1 a_o1251 3 -vi-1 L JULs a^Tc. aIi! ^Ul JUl
Ajt>a ajj! j_j— jj 34^ sLin j\i . aa& ^ dIj 3^^^
. 3 L LUi 3 -? ^ sli a^Jls 3 Lj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2596
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2694
It was narrated from Ishaq bin Abu Talhah:
"l heard Abu Mundhir, the freed slave of Abu Dharr, say that Abu Umayyah narrated to him, that a thief was brought
to the Messenger of Allah (0) and he admitted his crime, although the stolen goods were not found with him. The
Messenger of Allah (§g) said: 'I do not think you stole them.' He said: 'Yes I did.' Then he said (again): 'I do not think
that you stole them.' and he said: 'Yes I did.' Then he ordered that his hand be cut off. The Prophet (ag) ' Say: I seek
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
766
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
jJ-l a-jLS"
Allah's forgiveness and I repent to Him.' So he (the thief) said: 'I seek Allah's forgiveness and I repent to him.' He
(the Prophet (U) said twice: 'O Allah! Accept his repentance."
Jc>-
<jl! - ‘jA U! U! 11L-1 cUddd j,\ djUU I jL caLLI jd aU- IIjjJ- LjjJ- 4 jilt jd Lj
>0 s' ^
\jl3 1 1 d_3^\_C' 1»9 ^^A_) 1 1 1 O ^ -Xo* t 1 lj 1 «Xj — ^ J
^■*2 ^j^D! iJUs ■ 9 Aj (Jls . (Us H1U! Id (Jls pj . ^d (Jls . CJ H1C-} Id p_Uj aJlC- Ah! ^*2 Ah!
. gLjl . m aJl bi ^JJ! 11 jls . Aji U/j jls . m aJ 1 J/j js "jJuy aJ^ aIs!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2597
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2695
It was narrated from 'Abdul J abbar bin Wa'il that his father said:
“A Woman was coerced (i.e., raped) during the time of Messenger of Allah (Hf) He waived the legal punishment for
her and carried it out on the one who had attacked her, but he (the narrator) did not say that he rules that she should
be given a bridal- money."
Jo-
jd cult oiull jd jlid 1151^ ijis ^ Js\ LLj ifrjrf] £ 4>JJj 4 ^ dp J ^
.aI- 1 L ‘ t (j _A9 ,1 — -j A.dt- Ah 1 ^ ^3 Ah 1 2 j.. ~j A^-t ^ ^ ^C- o 1 1 1 2 Is t A_o 1 ^ j-^ L? dP ~y-t t oldj
. 1 ij ( Jdd>- Aj 1 ^fT Ad Jj . IJlb?! i_£a!! Jp A_dls!j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2598
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2696
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (t§g) said:
'Do not carry out the legal punishment in the mosgue."
A>
j^lldu! lsL£ tj^l jdl bold- tAijL JJ jddi-l do -A>j ^ j -> lo -A>- ^ -A-*-o Ao j^-i lo
\ ( % A^d 1 ^do lls 1 . -j Ah! ^ 1 -0 ? Ah! 1 j. . - j o' Jj! jC- ^071^^^ dt^* i J lo A ^ ^ o O dl"^ ^^1— *-*
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2599
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2697
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that:
the Messenger of Allah (0) forbade lashing for the legal punishment in the mosgues.
A>-
to Jc>- 44^oi uJ-L>; Jj-q-C' ^ 4jo I Ju-C- bLol 6^oj Uo
0 ^0 0 ^ j ^ ^ ^ ^
■ -Ayr. , * *.1 ! A.1" ! aI>* ( Jc_' ^s-d ~J A^slt- Ah ! ^ ^ d— O Ah ! i j, * j o !
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2600
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2698
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
767
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
bfT
It was narrated from Abu Burdah bin Niyar that the Messenger of Allah (fig) used to say:
"No one should be given more than ten lashes, except in the case of one of the legal punishments of Allah ( SWT)
tjLL 3 UILI jL aIsI He- gl j^=v. 3 L -Ljj jL cjJ3 3 ^ bJJJ' lilLl je Hi UjJL-
-x ^-1 -a!^ Si 3 ^* p-h-u^ A3e Ab\ Ah' 0 3' 3 b? 3 ? 0 . 3 ? 3 ' 3 "^* A^e- 3 ^ 3 ^ 3^' - 3 -^ 3^*
"djLil j3- (j N} olJiL>- ^rviL
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 260 1
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2699
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
'Do not punish with more than ten whips."
t t 1 j£. c (3^ 3^- (3 ' 3> ^ j£- A be- to A>- j to A>- 3 l ■-, C- j^t T .& to
.31 \ o ^Oe- 3 A_3e Alii a 31 Jti 2t^
A>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2602
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2700
It was narrated from Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
"Whoever among you undergoes a Hadd, his punishment has been brought forward, and it is an expiation for him
otherwise his case rests with Allah."
o^Lc- j£- t ) <3! 3^- 3I 3^ -a)\ 0 - 3^ ^(3Ae (3' 3”^A -C^C- LjA>. ^ qJLqJ 1 3^ -A ■•> ljoA>-
Abl j) Sl'j AjjllS”' Jg 9 A^J jjLC- aJ cHHj 1-V>- ^^=3 ? <_aL 31 3^ jo-Cj A_Jx- 4All cb 5 3 0"D 3^ 3^ ‘CU^tHl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2603
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2701
It was narrated from Ali that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
"Whoever commits a sin in this world and is punished for it, Allah (STW) is too just to repeat the punishment for his
slave (in the hereafter). And whoever commits a sin in this world and Allah conceals him, Allah is too generous to go
back to something that He has pardoned."
Jo>-
tAji H*-?" 3 3^- ‘( 3 ^^"! 3 3 s - 3 3 ^ Hjo- t- 3 ^- 3J ^UL>- Lja>. Abl j ^ s - 3J 3 j>jl-® H
^C- Ajo (3^ 3' 3» 2 *a£- 1 Ahl^ Aj <-^23^9 Lj^ loJl 3 a 33 3"*° 3 A3*e ajiI Ahl 3 o"^j 3l^ 3^ 3^"
n> 0 ^ t ^ ^ ° c
AJ^t lit AJ
rLS^ 3 o' 3f ' Hli aIIc. ibl oJw9 3 3 1 3"*°0 ® -VuC-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2604
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2702
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that Sa'd bin Ubadah Al-Ansari said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 768
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
bff
"O Messenger of Allah (0) if a man finds another man with his wife, should he kill him?" The Messenger of Allah
(afe) said: "No." Sa'd said: 'Yes he should, by the one who honored you with the Truth!" The Messenger of Allah (i& )
said: "Listen to what your leader says!"
gi °c£- jbb gj lit iLjL- Sfvl cbbc- jji .Lie- oe csdic- jJA \LjL-
JjLj jis biLl %.j ^ u jil oSLL 5: ikL 5? <sjy> ^ ^ c^u
2 gib L | IgjCa- i .u 1 p_Lg A_d£- Alh ^vS> AlT 2 ggg Jlii-3 ■ gS* 1 -L-^j Jls ■ dl p_Lg A_d£- Ab\ ^*S> AlT
"° 2 '
■ ,<a — '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2605
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2703
It was narrated that Salamah bin Muhabbiq said:
"When the Verse of legal punishments was revealed, it was said to Abu Thabit Sa'd bin Ubadah, who was a jealous
man: 'If you found another man with your wife, what would you do?' He said: "I would strike them both wife the
sword; do you think I should wait until I bring four (witness) and he has satisfied himself and gone away? Or should
I say I saw such and such, and you will carry out the legal punishment punishment on me (for slander) and never
accept my testimony thereafter? 1 Mention of that was made to the prophet (|§f ) and he said: "The sword is sufficient
as a witness. 1 Then he said: 'No (on second thought) I am afraid that the drunkard and the jealous would pursue
that." (Da'if) Abu Abdullah - meaning Ibn Majah - said: "I heard Abu Zurah saying: "This is a Hadith of Ali bin
Muhammad At-Tanafisi, I did not hear it from him."
^J---3 Jls 1 gj A.q_L-j g£- ^ cL-go- gj A .iQ ^3 g£- gj ^ \ 0 1 1 g£- ^ ^ Lj Jo- gj
C-jb" (_$! *}lo-j CJolj j»l L*\j\ jj C-olgl \jy*S- *}log Jg-bL A J ( C-Jgj g^o- o^llc- 3? -AjLu OoIj
\jSj Idf CJolj J jil j\ . Ljfcjj a£>-L- jJj iMj \Ja (_}} aL jL f-^r\ gO- J-Lxjl L-frJ jLb CUfb jls
'll Jls p — 3 ■ ' L JlT Jibs p_L~r^ a^T^- All! ^^-*0 gvjdi dlL gS"* J--9 Jls . IjoI 0 d ^ ^ gLib j.^- 1 (3 gj "
gj J bo-C- Ha JjL aLj3 U\ cuaw ao-L gj! 4b! a^c- gj (Jls . lJ g^bH dlJi (3 ^Ibj 3 ! c3b-l < 3 )
■ AJg ^g_j Isg ^£^^3 L L ! 1 A.
English reference
Arabic reference
: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2606
: Book 20, Hadith 2704
It was narrated that Bara bin Azib said:
'My maternal unde passed by me - (one of the narrators) Hushaim named him in his narration as Harith bin Amr -
and the Prophet (|§f ) had given him a banner to carry. I said to him: 'Where are you going?' He said: 'The Messenger
of Allah (H ) has sent me to a man who married his father's wife after he died, and has commanded me to strike his
neck (i.e. execute him)."
^ '■■f 1 3^” fl-*. lo Jo- ^ gj ^J ^ • -■ Ijo Jog Ijo-Xo- gj IjoAo-
A^d^- Ah 1 1 a) J. A . C - J^3g “ ^ j ■> C- gj cg^l^-1 A»oJo- (3 *.fc o l-a. , . “ t3 Jls gj plgd! ^CJoL gj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
769
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
hff
I (jl o-Xj(_! ya 4_ol oljjol (_}} p-Luj aTc- pill ^*S> Alii ^gA*j -S? __p Jjjl a! CuAjLs s-ljJ p-Lj^
f '> >
.Ka^£~
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2607
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2705
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Qurrah that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|8) sent me to a man who had married his father's wife after he died, to strike his neck
(execute him) and confiscate his wealth."
M. j£- & &\ LL \-51i jjli; & JLJ i*gL\ gtlil dir? ^ y^)\ Li- £ ILa
^ _yvbl d)l oljj-al lWd cli p-Cj P_J_C- dill ^*2 Phi ‘A^jl dP U^ - “Cp (2^ dP
.ilU
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2608
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2706
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (f|) said:
"Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father, or (a freed slave) who claims that his Wala is for other
than his real master, the curse of Allah (SWT), the angels and all the people will be upon him."
yi 1 1 _T y£- ^y^ dl^^Ac* yj phi o . ) 1 ,1^ 1 t jp ^ ^ ~ ^jl id
A£=u*ALJ1j 4jll PjLaJ pLj»J pjl ^ l£- di 1 '-‘“Ail ya aL-C- ^«2> Phi J ijls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2609
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2707
It was narrated that Abu Uthman Nahdi said:
"I heard Sa'd and Abu Bakrah both say that they heard directly from Muhammad (|g) saying it and memorized:
'Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father knowing the he is not his father. Paradise will be
forbidden to him."
Jo-lj Jjij o jAai clhj (Jls td£Ag-Jl dLAC- y£~ p_*£>lc- y£~ tAjjlLa ^>\ \JoJo- yj Ljd>-
PPii-ls P»ol ^ dt* c) P-^ic- pill 1-L^-
mQ. o-r,
aAjx-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2610
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2708
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Amr that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
770
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
"Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, even though its
fragrance may be detected from a distance of five hundred years."
ij\j aj^LI pJ a_o
j-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2611
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2709
Muslim bin Haisam narrated from Ash'ath bin Qais who said:
"l came to the Messenger of Allah (ijg) with a delegation from Kindah, and they thought that I was the best of them. I
said: 'O Messenger of Allah (|§f ) are you not from among us?' He said: 'We are the tribe of Banu Nadr bin Kinanah,
and we do not attribute ourselves to our mother and we do not deny our forefathers. '"He said: "Ash'ath bin Qais
used to say: 'If any man is brought to me who suggests that a man from Quraish does not belong to Nadr bin
Kinanah, I would carry out the legal punishment (for slander) on him.'"
(jj jlllll Qe ^ tA_LLl ^ li! )jS~ Ojjl* (jj jujS \LjL~ caLJL J>\ 11$ X»-
\j CLt-ij2_9 p ^ 1 -s/2 9 \ A.^LC' ^ ^ e-i&l ^ ^ ^ pill
S JA ii ‘IaAii 5 K 5 jis . "lot 5, ^ S13 ujf S Sus" >jji jb "jia .iL lib! .&I
. ll-l AldLs- Si], ajUS" ^ dr? oHP dr? ^ <j,ji
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2612
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2710
Safwan bin Umayyah said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (f§f) and Amr bin Murrah came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (| |f ), Allah
(SWT) has decreed that I be doomed, and He has not guided me to earn a living except by beating my tambourine
with my hand; give me permission to sing without doing anything immoral. ' The Messenger of Allah (H ) said: ' I will
not give you permission, or honor you nor give you, what you want. You are lying, O enemy of Allah. Allah (SWT)
has granted you a good, lawful provision, but you have chosen the provision that Allah (SWT) has forbidden to you
instead of that which He has permitted. If I had warned you before, I would have done such and such to you. Get
away from me and repent to Allah (SWT). If you do that again, after this warning, I will give you a painful beating
and shave your head, to make an example of you, and I will banish you from among your people, and tell the young
men of Al-Madinah to come and take your goods, 'Amr stood up, suffering grief and humiliation that is known only
to Allah (SWT). When he went away, the Prophet (|jg) said: 'Those sinners, whoever among them dies without
having repented, Allah (SWT) will gather him on the Day of Resurrection just as he was in this world, effeminate and
naked, with not even a piece of cloth to conceal him from the people. Every time he gets up, he will fall to the
ground.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
771
1 . 00.02
20 - The Chapters on Legal Punishments
Aj I JdA Aj 1 tTjtaJl ^ 3 /Ja>- 1 -U-C- Ulljl £^6pl (jO dP d)6il ISj
' > ^ i. ,£ ^
0 ^9 ^jj j j n £ ^a-La^ A.aLt' Aj.il ^ 1-.J2 Ajil a)_A ' AA^-- taS^ (3^ ^A_**al ^J ^ ) l^fl,^? ^ u *l Aj 1 CAjil -V^C- ^jj Aj^j ^.a . ' - Aj^
OLj ■ AdL^-12 ^LC- 3 £-661 3 ^3 [ ^ ~ ■ = f - 3 3^ di"P ^il} A?JtJ^ (3^2 L-3 0 ^.fl. A'3 1 ^3^* ^ — ■"-iS' -A3 Ajil dii Ajil (Jl^aaj \j 3 L 3
u o^Lii Sfc ££ Ajil 01133 liJ Ajil jj£ d 62 IS' 36 td Hj &ijf % Oil OST Si "jJu-j aJ^ ajsI di
2J3 J6 jj Cdiij OL 6ld 0 d| 62 >lil 625^3 . aJSU- ^ Oil J6j> Ajil J6.f U 3^ <63 j* 0 UJ 6 Ajil
Oils 6JJ6fj OUif 3^ OILL} Hi! od 3 0J16J 0> 01L> JLJ1 aO^I 2J0 6di 3 } Olll U? Ajil J\
"jJl- y A^6 Ajil yjl j\S jj Oil Ajil Nl dd S 6 gjjil) jiJl a a_ 3 jj26 f[2j . "aLaOIi d o^M ^
AjAa^J (J-ISJ1 _/6aaA Si IjIS^C- iL^- ILaJI <3 LS' aSOaII jOO 0/d>- Aj jj ^J<j *— j jaO oL6*Jl $S_3*
. "ad ^ii dr
Grade : Maudu (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2613
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2711
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that :
the Prophet (|§f ) entered upon her, and heard an effeminate man saying to Abdullah bin Abu Umayyah: "If Allah
enable us to conquer Ta'if tomorrow, I will show you a woman who comes in on four (roll of fat) and goes out on
eight" The Prophet (0) said: 'Throw them out of your houses."
Jd>-
j q-a) 1 3 I ^ A. <3. 1 . ^1 ^ v ^1 CAAj ^Aj^j di^" di^” dP ^ l—~ — di^” ^ A S^ 6 jA^>- ^ A...v., ^ .J 1 ^*^j
^dj 0^3°^ (_^ dDJA 1 a6 i jjjUaJl Ajil ^-Aj d)} 1 3 dP pdj a) J- 6 ISJ^- ^66 L6c- (J2-A £ ^-L" Pbl
^*A=j p^ys-yj-l jo-Ljj a 6 C" Pbl A]ds ■ oLS J^f-^j ^jlj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2614
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2712
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
772
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
♦♦ ♦
It was narrated from Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The first matter concerning which judgment will be passed among the people on the Day of Resurrection will be
bloodshed."
11^ 0 o ^ || i ,9 ^ ^ ^ ^ **
. gdddSl (3 jdadJaJl j*jj ^^Idil 3R 3^ 2 - A f 1-® 3_3 p-L^j a_Tc- Aisl ^*o 3_j-“u 3^ 3i^ ‘ddl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2615
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2713
It was narrated from Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
"No person is killed wrongfully, but a share of responsibility for his blood will be upon, the first son of Adam,
because he was the first one to kill."
Jds Jds ‘43 1 3^" ‘(3J3"'-*' 0 ® -7^ gfl— 43 ^ J— £■ g j * ■ . d! 1 do ^jo , do J*>- l ■-, C- ^o j*d* 3 & do
■ M 3 ^' dT dR 3 ji A l^s ^ jir JjSh pST gll 3 ^ Sit dOi JLI 3 js 5 $ Si
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2616
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2714
It was narrated from Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
The first matter concerning which judgment will be passed among the people on the Day of Resurrection will be
bloodshed."
3"^" ‘3-^j dt^” 1^* 3"^ ‘tod^yo 3^" ‘ 339 * 3 ^ 1 c . 3d^o«j do-^>- 1 y] 1 *3 1 3^ , 4*^* dR A.*.^.( .1 do Jo-
||0 0 0 0 _$ ^ ^ A || 1
. gdddSl 3 ^dodd_HJ 1 ^yoloil (jR aj d« 3_3 *-d-^ A-dc- dill ^*o dill 3_j-“U 3i^ 3i^ ‘dill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2617
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2715
It was narrated from Ugbah bin Amir Al-J uhani that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever meets Allah (SWT) not associating anything in worship with him, and not having shed any blood
unlawfully, will enter Paradise."
^alc. -•■■-- H_C- 3^” ‘ Joic" 3 a df^l3 ^ dl^” ‘ -di>- 3 1 30 do— j) do ‘ d ~d do ‘yA o ' 43 1 do
II'"' 0 o' O- ^ '-O ^ _? 0^ ^ o o ) ^ ^ ^ O ^ o °
M ^-i 3^° j»l jj>- jjJo JJoo .3 dia-o 4o 3yJ3 d! dill 31 ) 3^0 p-Loj AjTc- dill Alll 3 3ii 3^3 ‘^ 9 -^"^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2618
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2716
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl Ibf
It was narrated from Bara' bin Azib that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'If this world were to be destroyed, that would be less significant before Allah (SWT) than the unlawful killing of a
believer."
-b>*
dT' ^c- (j3-b bj-3 333 3^ a^Lc- bfi 3-*^ Ab!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2619
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2717
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (is) said:
"Whoever helps to kill a believer, even with half a world, he will meet Allah (SWT) with (the words) written between
his eyes, 'He has no hope of the mercy of Allah (SWT)."
tjls to ti 3-2.31 ^y> Xjuw (JjC- oljj \3 j-L>- tAjjliuo c3j-° 3 j-L>- ‘^3 3j-A>-
XjS~j 3? J3T blit (3b 3jj^3 j 3-J _>t 4bl ^3 A-3T jJa-b 3*- 3 Abt 4b 1 3 > *^ Alii 3^
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2620
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2718
It was narrated that Salim bin Abu J ad said:
Tbn Abbas was asked about one who kills a believer deliberately, then repents, believes, does righteous deeds and
follows true guidance. He said: 'Woe to him can there be any guidance for him? I heard your Prophet (§§f ) say: "The
killer and his victim will be brought on the day of Resurrection, with slain holding onto the head of his killer, saying:
'O Lord, ask this one, why did he kill me?" By Allah (SWT), Allah (SWT) the Mighty and Sublime revealed it to your
Prophet (|g) then He did not abrogate it after He revealed it."
Jxs ^jls- jj! jb3 jls tjbb 1 j,\ 3 (31L jllc- °j£- ‘bbi jllLl 13133- 13s- 35
(JjjL A^C- Abl (3^ ^ (_£J »31 aJ (33 A^J (Jls . (^jiLftl jaJ \i-Ub 3*^? p-* lj3jCl£
%. > ° * 0 f 0 0
3 b (Jbj Abi 1333 -33 433 ■ ^3 13j& 3 ^ 1 d 3_j-b (j^3 3bcca baibaJi 3 j.3l3 3 3j33i
. 133 1 ^ -a*j 13 3 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2621
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2719
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Khudri said:
"Shall I not tell you what I heard directly from the Messenger of Allah (s§f)? I heard it and memorized it: 'A man
killed ninety- nine people, then the idea of repentance occurred to him. He asked who was the most knowledgeable of
people on earth, and he was told of a man so he went to him and said: "l have killed ninety- nine people. Can I
repent?" He said: "After ninety-nine people?!" He said: 'So he drew his sword and killed him, thus completing one
hundred. Then the idea of repentance occurred to him (again), so he asked who was the most knowledgeable of
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
774
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl bff
people, and he was told of a man (so he went to him) and said: "I have killed one hundred people. Can I repent?" He
said: "Woe to you, what is stopping you from repenting? Leave the evil town where you are living and go to a good
town, such and such town and worship your Lord there" So he went out, heading for the good town, but death came
to him on the road. The angels of mercy and angels of punishment argued over him. Iblis (Satan) said: "I have more
right to him, for he never disobeyed me for a moment. "But the angels of mercy said: "He want out repenting." (One
of the narrators) Hammam said: "Humaid At-Tawil narrated to me from Bakr bin Abdullah that Abu Rafi said: 'So
Allah (SWT) sent an angel to whom they referred (the case). He said: 'Took and see which of the two towns was he
closer, and put him with its people." (One of the narrators) Qatadah said: "Hasan narrated to us: 'When death came
to him he strove and drew closer to the good town, and farther away from the evil town, so they put him with the
people of the good town."
JJ1 (jJ (j-^ 0? lIlLil ‘OjijUk tATyii (jJ y> ^ \ HjJo-
^ o ) t ' t ^ o
clT fi=jbu Ni Jls
JU 3 UUij Aj«_^S clUxs (J1 jUs . oljlS Jj>-j J-^® Jj&l pUc-1 y£- jULs Aj ijSll a] CXLjJC- p-J LTfl-’i
jUl plc-t y£- jUlS AjJSJI a] AjUl Aj Jus’ll AiiUi aSIL Jls . y\x^^j aT^»s Jj<j Jls Aj (_J
(^ JftjJ UUu J _^r JASrj JUS jls Aj y* <J, J4S (j^-A - 1 4jU CxUxs (jj JUS oUlS J s>-j ( Jp j-AS l _y?j k Jl
Akly AjL-LUII Aj jUSI ^ UUj -X^-C-lS l-Uj 1 -U” Aj ijJ UJli)l Aj jUSI <jl U-^ 3 CXol ^JjJl ALaU -1 Aj jUSl
cJUS Jls . JaS A&IL ^£_*2 J(j pj Aj) As (Jjl III j jUJjl Jls i_j!jJ«J 1 AiUaj^Jjaj aJ^JJI A^S ^ j.
1 *s ^ p-Sl "
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2622
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2720
\j»s>-j pJs aJI J &L J ~>-j y£- Ahl jls (jJ ^jU- ‘Abl -A*£- qj j£=u ^jU- ^Jj^SJ! -aJ?" ^j-I^s ^UU jls
. 1*1*1 ^ii-li U>js? usr (ibjiJl IjJJail jus
Arabic reference : Book 2 1, Hadith 2 72 1
oj^J-lS al^U -1 ajJUSI aj^j Uc-Uj Ai-LjsJl Aj jUSI yfi < T^OS A_^jsJo J^Tjs-l OjUl o j-^>- Ul Jls t^jTU-1 Uj-A?xS SsUS JlS
.aJ-IUJIaJJIJI juL
Arabic reference : Book 2 1, Hadith 2 722
. ij£- _J^Is c^Ui HSjU- colic- UjjU- t^^lSiJl j^f-llll y> Ahl bU- jj> (j^UsJl _jl UjjU- jUaUSl _jl jls
Arabic reference : Book 2 1, Hadith 2 72 3
It was narrated from Abu Sharaih Al-Khuzai that the Messenger of Allah (g|j) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
775
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl hff
"Whoever suffers from killing or wounding, has the choice of three things, and if he wants the fourth then restrain
him. He may kill (the killer), or forgive him, or take the blood money. Whoever accepts any of these (options), then
kills (the killer) after that will have the fire of hell to abide therein forever."
J^Cy t yj y>- loJo- Jls 1 A..J ....1 y^l yj loJoy £ y^“ 'ill j)lo- yjl Ij—iJo- Jjli y^l IXjl lo Jo-
y^l cf' ‘aUuIJ tfrlo-^iJl (^1 (jjl y£- aJL 1=»\ cjllai yj 2Jy\J-l y£J yj -Jl^- Jix Lbwfr t jbbbl y p_oJ]|
tS^=>~l Jo ylbJ-lj J43 ” £"yJ-l J-^'j ” J-*»- j! J-^ol 3* p-Ly A-Jc- ^b^ J y— y (JlS Jb ^jyJj
^ ^ o' J*
lj)U- pj-^o- y\j a] (jls jlij J))j y? luju (J-*- 3 yb- 3 Aja) 1 Jo-l> yl yA*J y 1 (jl AjJj Jc- lyjoO Asijljll jlyl (jls i2j*Jj
Ijbl \4*i lb ) £-
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadifh 2623
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadifh 2724
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (|jf) said:
'If a person's relative is killed, he has the choice of two things: He may either have the killer killed, or he may
demand the blood money."
ib y£- ^ . ( 4 1 y^ 1 t J yj , ^ qJ Jo- t^^lyy'Jl lo-Xo- tj^jyjl loJo- ^ $ 2, a a) 1 y...^ 1 yj yj y.^y) 1 Jwt^J bj
■ (3*Abj yl l°J JxJlj b)l ba| yj y b *-i 1 y ^ 9 J^X9 a) JX9 y^ y-l.-y A^bt- Abl Abl Jy—y Jib Jls yj y&
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadifh 2624
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadifh 2725
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Sa'd bin Dumairah (said):
"My father and my paternal uncle, who were present at Hunain with the Messenger of Allah (f|) narrated to me:
'The Prophet (|§f ) prayed Zuhr, then he sat beneath a tree. Agra' bin Habis, who was the chief of Khindaf, came to
him arguing in defense of Muhallim bin J aththamah. Uyainah bin Hisn came to him demanding vengeance for 'Amir
bin Adbat who was from the tribe of Ashja. The Prophet (f§f ) said to them: "Will you accept the blood money?'" But
they refused. Then a man from Banu Laith, whose name was Mukaital, stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah
(IS) ! By Allah (SWT) ! This man who was killed in the early days of Islam is like Sheep that come to drink but stones
are thrown at them, so the last of them runs away (i.e. ,the murderer should be killed).' The Prophet (|fg ) said: 'You
Aj Jo-
will have fifty (camels) while we are traveling and fifty (camels) when we return.' So they accepted the blood money.
o ^ ^ o o"' y o / 5l ^ ^ ** \ 0 \ 0 ^ J o'” 2 ** 0 t 1 1 \\ ^ i ^ C* f" } o 0 ** ^
y* Joj y^ 4 jJixsy yj ys y£* 4 1 UjJo- 44_*j yj \J jA>
^y-bo- pb y ^ b 1 1 ^_b ~y A*b£- Ab 1 t l.-Q Jyb I ^ l.-Q 'il b p-b -y A*b£- Ab ^ t 1.-^ Ab 1 J y . . y b-bo- 1 ^ t Ij t 1 ? ^ ^
j»Jo liP balib yj p jix - SJj c3-Uo- ill jiy - y-jb- a!)J ^US cJs-
a) Jlflj (ZbJ yy Joy |»Ui Aj a) 1 y)... Q _ ; A.b^- Ab ^ t l.-o I ~ J J 1. 0 . 9 bootbo 1 by b . J 1 yj y^ Ic*
jbai . Ijtyo-T J-bL3 cu*yji bbJjy pjji5” SU (3 J^xjj! lie* lb Ably Abl (J_^-y lb jldi Jx*Sja
. Aj j)l 1 yjjl^ . b-*->y 1 i} O Ij yi — i 3 O y-^-**' p *A=) pJ— -y
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
776
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl t_J Ibf
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2625
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2726
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from this father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of
Allah (H) said:
"Whoever kills deliberately, he will be handed over to the heirs of the victim. If they want, they may kill him, or if
they want, they may accept the blood money, which is thirty Hiqqah, thirty J adha'ah and forty Khalifah. This is the
blood money for deliberate slaying. Whatever is settled by reconciliation belongs to them, and that is a binding
covenant."
^A*ol ,'yJ C- 'y^- ^'yj -J -•> ^ 'j ; Jo—- ^ i Ij^J JO- ^ ^ -a] I A Jj) Lo JO—
1 ^33 l J o C- ^jj3 Cy^ A*Ac- Alii Alii (jlS Jl3 toJ*>- y^“
( JJL*J1 Jo idU ij j g 3 a_Ac- \ jA- y^ do ^JJLc- bU ij a_aL>. D A .E jA- D O gU A j j]1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2626
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2727
It was narrated from Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (f|) said:
"Killing by mistake that resembles intentionally, is killing with a whip or stick, for which the blood money is one
hundred camels, of which forty should be pregnant she- camels in middle of their pregnancies, with their young in
their wombs."
4 |»| 4 A) \-fij \ t I ^ b»J »A^* ^ ^ ^ b»J .A ^ Lo
1 dh- ^ ^ A I ^J»*33 J^Jti 1 A^Jw daA-l jl3 p 1 . A*Ac- Alii t 1 y^ dt* Jta^C- y^
IAjSjI bi jAj (3 AAi- LA-?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2627
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2728
A>
Aide- jA caAoj ^ jA tjldi-l jjlA jA ‘Asj iblA c<_jJA ^ jUli-d ASIA C,Jj 4 iAA Ud
■ jo-l.. a*Ac- aU l d$^ ^ dt^ l ^
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2729
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (0) stood up on the Day of the conquest of Makkah, on the steps of the Ka'bah. He praised
and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: "Praise is to Allah (SWT) who has fulfilled His promise, granted victory to
His slave and defeated the Confederates alone. The one who is killed by mistake is the one who is killed with a whip
or a stick; for him the blood money is one hundred camels, of which forty should be pregnant she- camels with their
youngs in their wombs. Every custom of Ignorance period, and every blood claim, is beneath these two feet of mine
(i.e. is abolished), except for the custodianship of the Ka'bah and the provision of water for the pilgrims, which I
confirm still belong to the people to whom they belonged before."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
777
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl bff
3^ ^ o C- 3d 3^" 4i ^-y3 3^ 33 - 4 3b-.A>- 3d C^~ 3”^ Qb.a. 0 1 lo-A>- 4 (3 ^ -X-4-^- 3-^ Ajd -V^C- lo
(3^*^ (3*a)I 4 b ■ ^ a ~b 1 (Jl.ta . 9 A^lc- , A-J I ^ Aid A«ot^J 1 y 3 ^C- 3^3 3-—— ^ls ^b *3 4 *d£- Aid Aid
(3 AjLL>- I4I3 33 boLj A3 UdoAlj -bjJLd Uadd 3} Sll o -V>j i_d3^>dd °-p-b ys 0 Jj oJS^j
AS j\ St jAd £lLy odd' £11* j* 5^ u % ubb> bJ- pSj &*\i\ 3, bjr s/U j> 5} ST UiSjf bi_ ^
M ur US' u^iub u4biu=ut
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2628
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2730
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) set the blood money at twelve thousand (Dirham) .
" \S ' ° I " (f e ' \' » ° ' o " i o > f o > i -> I^JS •!' n V* h» S/ 1 ?'- , 0 >S C» 1 C 51 S '
. 3^ Cy^*~ ^a_o 3"^’ 4 3~uO 30 j ^ ■> o 3 ^- ^ . ...q 3 J a ■> ^ l& 3 -^ Loa^ 1. . . 3 -^ a ., iao-a>
. lAl j*Z£- AjjJl Aj I p_b^ A_dc- bid Lb 2 ” AS~^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2629
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2731
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of
Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever is killed by mistake, his blood money in camels is thirty Bint Makhad (a one-year-old she-camel), thirty
Bint Labun (a two- year-old she-camel), thirty Hiqqah (a three- year- old she-camel) and ten Bani Labun (two-years-
old male-camel)." The Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to fix the value (of the blood money for accidental killing)
among town- dwellers at four hundred Dinar or the equivalent value in silver. When he calculated the price in terms
of camels (for Bedouins), it would vary from one time to another. When prices roses, the value (in dinars) would
rise: and when prices fell, the value (in Dinar) would fall. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (f§f) the value was
between four hundred and eight hundred dinar, or the equivalent value in silver, eight thousand Dirham. And the
Messenger of Allah (f§f) ruled that if a person's blood money was paid in cattle, among those who kept cattle, the
amount was two hundred cows; and if person's blood money was paid in sheep, among those who kept sheep, the
value was two thousand sheep. (Hasan).
3J 3^- 3 -1 3c- 3^ bb_d ^333!^ 3^ -HA- bbd 4 3dj3-A\ 3^ bj«x>-
C-Jo 3_^*^b 33 AijAi Ua>- 3^ jls ja-b^j A_d-f- Ahl Ahl 3^ 4 A_ol 3^.
(Jp aIs! ^*0 Ajbl ■ OjAJ 0 yALcj a 3>- 3_y*^bj OyAl Ai_ii
3^ 3 3Loj)l b * ^ ' 3 ^- 0 ' cajL^ b * ^ * 3 dA-c- 3^3 333^^ 3 3A0A
A^ol 1 333^ ^ 3 *^ 3 3 ^- 3 ^ Aj b>.J l o ' (Ai 3^-33 3 *^ (^^--3 ^-A -3 A^il ^vS> Alii A 3 1 3 ^ ^ ^ ic. \ ^ ^ . Q ^h -3
3 aA-a£- 3^ 3*°3 5 ^r ^ ~ ' 1 a_La-£- 3b 3- 0 p-b*3 A^d^- Ah\ Ali\ A3-3 ^ ^ ^
.old A-® 1 A^
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 778 1.00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl bff
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2630
Arabic reference : Book 2 1, Hadith 2 732
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Masud that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The blood money of one who killed by mistake is twenty Hiqqah (three- year-old she camels), twenty J adha'ah (four
year old she camels), twenty Bint Makhad (one year old she camel), twenty Bint Labun (two year old she camels),
and twenty Bani Makhad (one year old she camels) . "
< 4^13 ^ dr^ ‘ JyPr dp -43 doldd ‘oUsjl 34 dodo- u_jjdb 34 ^dd*a)l \j 5 jS- 34 -be- loJod
AC-jJd U AJL>- (jijyvijC- Ua2l-1 4ji ^ p_doj dill (Jj-i-y 3d (J\J ( jj Alii -p-d dT^” 4 C^d3l
■ yy> ^ Ojy^S'J Oj-r d~o
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2631
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2733
It was narrated from 'Ikrimah, from Ibn 'Abbas, that :
the Prophet (|§f) set the blood money at twelve thousand (Dirham). He said: 'This is what Allah says: 'And they
could not find any cause to do so except that Allah and his Messenger (|g) had enriched them of His bounty.'" He
said: "By their taking the blood money. "
" 0 1 " "" t ' \? 0 0 " o " \ 0 ? > 0 * \'Z * " . > o > 5 '* i ^ ^ o > \^"\\ \'Z * "
<1P' ajaII A.Tt- Alii ^3-*^ dcp-^1 d)l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2632
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2734
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said:
The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) ruled that the blood money must be paid by the 'Aqilah."
A>
. ^ ^ 3 3d 1 1 ~ ^ J ‘ ^ _j y ^ ‘ a ^ ^ d 1 A>- ddj-A>- ^ A a do
^ 0 ^ ^ ^ ?
. A_dsd*Jl ^Jp Ajd)\j ^_d*aj A_J»C- Alii ^*2> Alii J _5-“k>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2633
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2735
It was narrated from Miqdam Ash-Shami that the Messenger of Allah (m) said:
"I am the heir of the one who has no heir, and I will pay blood money on his behalf and inherit from him, and the
maternal uncle is the heir of the one who has no heir; he pays the blood money on his behalf and inherits from him.'"
1c* ( 1 1 d)"^ ^ A.^. 1 * . 1^ dt^" ^ Ao*3j^ ( 1 1 ^ £■ t t dt^" ^ t ^ d^^* do t A dP b5-L>.
cJddl^ a) dt* ^ ~y a^Tc- Alii Alii 3 y^y 3d 3d t^^d^Jl ^1 a.a. 31 di^ ^£33^3^
,,f t ' A t '
Aj AA_C- Ai i Jjlj )!
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
779
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl hff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2634
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2736
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, who attributed it to the Prophet (tfg):
"Whoever kills out of folly or for tribal motives, using a rock, a whip, or a stick; he must pay the blood money for
killing by mistake. Whoever kills deliberately, he is to be killed in retaliation. Whoever tries to prevent that, upon
him is the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and no change nor eguitable exchange will be accepted from
him."
^ j 9 l-i ■> C- ^ ^Jj 2_C- A^_Lx3 l ,^>C. ^ 1 ^ 1 4 . . C. 1 A^2C- ^ ^X3 0"*° 3^® A^Tc- Abl 3i
3-AC- S)j c_9^3 AJ^o ( J2aj S 4iil AJJ«J y3j»J aJLoj aJLu jU. jjS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2635
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2737
Nimran bin J ariyah narrated from his father that :
a man struck another man on the wrist with his sword and severed it, not at the joint. He appealed to the Prophet
(|§f) who ordered that the Diyah be paid. The man said: "O Messenger of Allah (|§f), I want retaliation." He said:
'Take the compensation and may Allah bless you therein." And he did not rule that he be allowed retaliation.
lAjjli- yj i_3 ‘l3jr® dP (j-C’ y? _j3 L ^_y > '“3^ • -3' ' yj HjJo-
JJ-sll aJ-C- Alii A_Jx- 3^.^ j^lC- dj.X-d.A3 0 J-&U1 ^C- 1 ll3 ‘4*0 1 l j- c '
0 ”' _ __ * __ „ is!,,
. a U ' aj . 1^*9 3U Ajh Aja]I -X>- 3^-3 . (jajLdiJsJi Aojl (3j Ail) 3 y^J ^ 3^-®-® AjaSU a]
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2636
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2738
It was narrated from 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
'There is no retaliation for a head wound that does not reach the brain, a spear wound that does not penetrate
deeply, or a wound that dislocates a bone."
yC- d)3 d3” ‘bjbdjdll y> iliLo y£- y* y£- y> y*jjy Do-li- ci y>\ \JoJ3>-
II ^ ^ ^ ** ° P*" ° ^ ^ .j ) ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2637
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2739
It was narrated from ' Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (|§f) sent Abu J ahm bin Hudhaifah to collect Sadagah. A man disputed with him concerning
his Sadagah, and Abu J ahm struck him and wounded his head. They came to Prophet (H) and said: "Compensatory
money, O Messenger of Allah (|§f)!" The Prophet (|§f) said: 'You will have such and such," but they did not accept
that. He said: 'You will have such and such," and they agreed. Then the Prophet (0) said: "I am going to address the
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 780 1.00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl bff
people and tell them that you agreed." They said: 'Yes." So the Prophet (|J) addressed (the people) and said: "These
people of Laith came to me seeking compensatory money, and I have offered them such and such. Do you agree?"
They said: "No." The Emigrants wanted to attack them, but the Prophet (|§f) told them not to, so they refrained.
Then he called them and offered them more and said: "Do you agree?" They said: 'Yes." He said: "I am going to
address the people and tell them that you agreed." They said: 'Yes." So the Prophet (|g) addressed (the people) then
Jo
said: "Do you Agree?" They said: 'Yes."
^d.. A*d£- Ab 1 -02 1 J _j" ‘ *o o ^ ^ ^ ^ '~j ** * ^ ddo 1 ^ do .a>- ^ dp -oA do
U IjIULs p_Lpp A_dc- 4jkll ldP~^ A^>tJL9 p_£>- A_j AJiS-A. o? (J Is-Lsd-a AjjjJo- p_£>- \o \
(Jdai . iJSj idS" p *-=d JULs pis . loSj idS^ p A=J p-Lpj A_dc- did Jp*^ JJU . Abl
sSj-* oi jdis p-d^j A_dc- Aid 1 ■ p-*-j ■ p A=do?^ pjk^c^j Jc- i dp^ - i3i pd— pj a_Tc- 4 id
p-di pp A-d^- Ah 1 t 1.0^ ^ Q-J ^ Is D 3 3^* b d ^ p 0 ' p 0 s , dl ds ■ 1 1 -AdJ 1 -AS* p ^ *1 C. CO.o^^-S Jpjd 1 ( -Up 1 1
. p-*j 1 j)\s . pA =dsd^J p-fls^^-j (_pbll Jd o-b*di- (j.) Jls . p^j 1 j]ls . pO-objl Jill pJbolji p-lblEo ^3 1 jjSLi \j3£=ij dd
5:1^ jn ■ pA-j 1 ' J ds ■ p-U-Op^ 1 Jds po p-dop A^dc- Ah 1 O^od 1 1 - ' - ~>r °i
■ py-C- 0 (yj
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2638
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2740
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) ruled concerning a fetus that (the blood money) was a slave, male and female. The one
against whom this verdict was passed said: 1 Should we pay blood money for one who neither ate, drunk, shouted,
nor cried, (at the moment of birth)? One such as this should be overlooked .' The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: 'This
Ji'
man speaks like a poet. (But the blood money for a fetus is) a slave, male, or female.'"
Aid J Jls c3 dt^” ^ J— ^ (3^ di^ 1 Pu* * ^ dP '* dr^" dp *a ^ Io-a>- dP
jLj Sj jil S 3 C-Ay*2t A^d^- Jl- Q - S A^l j\ 0 A.d^- Ah\
A-ol b-C- J J ^-id -1 d)} pd-pj A^J-C- Aid J_^p) Jli® J ^ ddd
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2639
Arabic reference : Book 2 1, Hadith 2 741
It was narrated that Miswai bin Makhramah said:
"Umar bin Khattab consulted the people concerning a woman who had been caused to miscarry. Al-Mughirah bin
Shu'bah said: 'I saw the messenger of Allah (0) rule that a slave, male or female, be given as blood money (for a
fetus).' 'Umar said: 'Bring me someone who will testify alongside you. So he brought Muhammad bin Maslamah to
testify along with him. ' "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
781
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl hff
JO-
j\j ^ys jjJLJI yt- c^ol °y£- ‘ojjix y> |»UL* t^Sj bjJ- Slls ^ ^Cj tA. JJ ^ ^i==u jj! Hj
A_Tc- djll ^*3 4jll ij j-^j OA^Jl Alsui oj^ijl (JLaS l ^ la a .« ^gj<j ol^JI l ^ja'^a\ 3 (j-ulSJl <_jUa 2 J 3 J J_ 2 c- j\ 2 LjLuI
. ? -r > ' l' » - .h ^ - -» lisc -'f»f » - _sD . ? s
. 4_a_l----a -X_«_>- Aj<_a . CAJ<_a -l.fr 4..X ^jjol ^-o-C- O '- 2 - 3 ■ A-°' _j' -^-C- 0 ^JU A-J ^iaS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2640
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2742
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that :
he asked the people about the ruling of the Prophet (|g) concerning that - concerning a fetus. Hamal bin Malik bin
Nabighah stood up and said: "I was between my two wives and one of them struck the other with a tent- pole, killing
her and a fetus. The Messenger of Allah (s§f ) ruled that the blood money for the fetus was a slave, and that she would
be killed in retaliation."
^1 yC- Ail t jllo jJ-Lc- Ji\ HjjJ- y? jj-l 115
Jo-
> 0
aJuUI 0yJ-l (3 3^ (i aJ£- Xtll «• J 23 -xJLi Ail u >Ua^-l 3 a
^-Lc* 4*^ 9 CJa^JLS^ l 1~ Q 9 ^*7)3 ^ LJo^y-vO.9 ^ O^ 5 CJbS** i3^_9
.1^ 0 ^Ju OiJ~l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2641
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2743
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Musayyab that 'Umar used to say:
'The blood money is for the near male relatives from the father's side and the wife does not inherit anything from
the blood money of her husband," until Ad-Dahhak bin Sufyan wrote to him, and told him that the Prophet (§g)
ruled that the wife of Ashyam bin Dibabi should inherit from the blood money of her husband.
A-Ldl^-U Aj-lSl ^ 0 . 0 - ' ^ V ^| ,.aJ I yj -l...».. . ^ s^-— I y^ v )l— .. a . , . ^ A..a. ( .i
t fl— I I 0 l^^a I t — 3D 1 ^-^*' p a_A^. 4ii I ^*s> , 1 y I ,jl..a. , . I A_J) ^
UjJo-
Aj 2 i ol jJI
1 ^ O'-**-' 0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2642
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2744
It was narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit:
That the Prophet (0) ruled that Hamal bin Malik Hudhali Al-Lihyani should inherit from his wife who was killed by
his other wife.
o'* \ 1 0 T 0 3 \ ^ 0 l o'- ^ ^ \ ^ °T > >° "i 0 3 ' * °'*\\ \\ "T
^j - 5 Lo-Xo* ^ (J 3 v-^-J-A^i 1 bo«X>* I Jjlo- J^C« bo
Ajl^al AjIj-^I 3^? AjI^W (J1J (JjJ (J-b - 3b' L^ 3 ‘C^aUJl 0 2l\ Tc-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
782
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl bff
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2643
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2745
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his grandfather, that :
the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) ruled that the blood money for the people of the book is half of that of the blood money
for the Muslims, and they are the J ews and Christians.
£ f 2^0^ \ 0 ' 0 0^0^ 0 -T ; t I 0 ' 0 ^ 'T 0 \ ° ' > " >1 ; t S ^
i ) I ■ i o .a>- ^a_o i , ^ ^ a c* j ^y»yj * - a — t d ^yj yj Co - .. c. yj ^ i. . • Lo .a>-
■ yy ^ y ^ ? 1 1 ‘ A - -•"> ' yo 1 1 C ^ , c ^ ,-a-C A^Tt- 4h 1 ^*S> All 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2644
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2746
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: "The killer does not inherit."
j ^>-
yUbl uJb ^ blUl 15&) <yybJl £ 1^. U5
Si ^JjULu (jis yUy a^_lc. 4iJi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2645
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2747
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib that :
Abu Qatadah, a man from Banu Mudlij, killed his son, and 'Umar took one hundred camels from him, thirty Higgah,
thirty J adha'ah and forty Khalifah. Then he said: "Where is the brother of slain? I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f )
-b>-
say: 'The killer does not inherit.'"
ul 5' (j® cf- jJU- jj! \j5jS- Sill bil j 4^3 lb
yjt JULs . A_aL>- yca-yly A&-A>- AJL>- ^Jj^ll y-J £ W? AJol JiLs - y^ ” ‘Sclxs
■ CO ^ aU^. Ab 1 . Ah '' (Jj) tM _) 1 ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2646
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2748
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) ruled that a woman's blood money (if she kills someone) should be paid by her male
relatives on her father's side, whoever they are, and they should not inherit anything from her, except what is left
over after her heirs have been taken their shares. If she is killed than her blood money is to be shared among her
heirs, since they are the ones who may kill the one who killed her."
o ' 0 ' i . 0 0 ' 0 > o ' \ * o <*' o * ' M '” > 0 * ** \ * T '” ♦ t > 0 Z . i ^ “ i ^
uJ ^ lb LO 1 OuJI bo - X >*
. \_gXjb (j jAxSj \jg5jj jjo bLA*j cbj5 d)|j
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
783
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl hff
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2647
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2749
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) ruled that the blood money should be paid by the near male relations from the father's
side of the killer, and the such relatives of slain woman said: 'O Messenger of Allah (|§f ),her legacy is for us.' He said:
'No, her legacy is for her husband and children.'"
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2648
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2750
It was narrated that Anas said:
"Rubai, the paternal aunt of Anas, broke the tooth of a girl and they (her family) asked (the girl's family) to let her
off, but they refused. They offered to pay compensatory money, but they refused. So they came to Prophet (|§) who
ordered retaliation. Anas bin Nadr said: 'O Messenger of Allah (gf), will the tooth of Rubai' be broken? By the One
Who sent you with the truth, it will not be broken!' The Prophet (fg) said: 'O Anas, what Allah has decreed is
retaliation.' So the people accepted that and forgave her. The Messenger of Allah (sjf) said: 'there are among the
slaves of Allah those who, if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfills their oath. ' "
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2649
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2751
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'Teeth are all the same; the incisor and the molar are the same."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2650
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2752
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
the Prophet (||) ruled that (the compensatory money) for a tooth was five camels.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
784
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl bff
°y£- 1 -bjj ~ 4 dj t J?b gl jdui-1 ^C- UJjb- Hjjb-
■ 1 ~ •■■^~ J. .J 1 ( ^ . 77 ^ 3 Aj I A*d£- Ah 1 ^ '^+0 ^^2-1 1 ^ ; * A ^ *v^— 4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2651
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2753
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
'This and this are the same" - meaning the pinky finger, ring finger and thumb.
jjJlJ 4 (jJ-AC- I^J>\ 4 jiw- 4 JwO«_^J -A_2b ^ 4 ^k5>J bjJ2>- 4 A_2b Hj-A>-
, A_x_: , o-Afis^ o-A& A*d£- Alh ^*5 T^2*J 1 d)^ d)"^ 4 4~* 0^* 4 o-^bj d)^ 4 ^ \jLj-A>-
'j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2652
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2754
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of
Allah (H) said:
-b>-
"The fingers are all same, and (the compensatory money) for each of them is ten camels.
d)^ 4 o.A>- d)^ 4£ Col dfC- 4 ' — ^ j ■, C- dl^* 4 ^ ^ di^” 4 A...*., . -A^C- \Aj-A>* (Aj
. ^ "Jvs aJ^ Afil ^ 4ii jjbj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2653
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2755
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'The fingers are the same."
,^‘^j dl^” tA_j^^C- ( h d)^ A.J. - Lo -A>- 4 ^ ^ bo«A>- 4 i Q 1 [ ^ \Aj
. a*^Lc- Alh d^F*^ d)^” c 3^ dr^ dr^ dt^*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2654
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2756
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (H)
of said:
"For a wound that exposes a bone, is five; (the compensation) is five camels."
^ dr^ ‘^r
*X>-
2o ^ j o C- d)^ - ^ A dt^” dF ■A... 1 *.. . ljoA^>- -A^C- Iaj
^ ^ dh- I (^3 3 ^ A*dx- At! \ ^ ^ ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2655
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 785 1.00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl bff
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith2757
It was narrated from Ya'la and Salamah the sons of Ummayah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (0) on the military expedition of Tabuk, and with us was a friend of ours.
He fought with another man while we were on the road. The man bit the hand on his opponent, who pulled away his
hand and the man's tooth fell out. He came to Messenger of Allah (||) demanding compensatory money for his
tooth, and the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Would anyone of you go and bite his brother like a stallion, then come
demanding compensatory money? There is no compensatory for this.'" Hence, The Messenger of Allah (|§f)
invalidated it (i.e compensatory in such case).
^ tf-U S- cd'A'-A ^ y j\ bl-Jo-
IjJ ojJ^ A.A.C^ 4^1 4dA A^a ' Cl?'
p-L 4^1 Abboo 4^3 oAj A-d^AA? Aj y>^
0 % 0 f ^ } 0
p-3 1 Ayax* 3 A^>-1 a Jo-1 aJx* \ 4J^1 J JULi . AJLJo
1 ^ ^ ^ ^ "" ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ ^0°
■ A^A-C' 4d^ 4»U^ 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadifh 2656
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadifh 2758
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain that a :
man bit another man on his forearm; he pulled away his arm away and the man's tooth fell out. The matter was
referred to Prophet (§g) who invalidated it and said: 'Would one of you bite (another) like a stallion?'"
- abb - 2 j j\Jj ■ |®-b^j “*^Ac- 4hl di ^4 ^ ■ £*■* *— bLsji o-b> d^” o'
lid
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadifh 2657
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadifh 2759
It was narrated that Abu J uhaifah said:
"I said to 'Ali bin Abu Talib: 'Do you have any knowledge that the people do not have?' He said: 'No, by Allah, we
only know what the people know, except that Allah may bless a man with understanding of Qur'an or what is in this
sheet, in which are mentioned the rulings on blood money from the Messenger of Allah (f§f) and it says that a
Muslim should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of disbeliever.'"
. t o " o 1 4 ^ • £ b- > o *" .t£" f 0 °
A>
j,\ d d*J bJuj cAlb>4- j,\ jA ‘CgbLll ^==k jjbb Q? ^lilc- bb
d \I4i SU-j oj>>: <!>f Ni 14 u \ bb 4 u 4ij N jis 14 44 I pi*J\ ^ ^ 4 >44
■ d' Aaj pb-^° id^ ^ (jd p-4j d^ 3 A' ijj— pj OllbSl 4h? ojjb d b« j\ (jl _4^'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadifh 2658
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
786
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl t_J hff
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith2760
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of
Allah (gf) said:
"A Muslim should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of a disbeliever."
toJo- ^ d) - * j •* dl^" y^ ~ j- ^ IbjJo- -i yj IbjJo- y^i ^d f w& Ibj
Jo-
. ^il£=u Si p-d^j dill (J y^J ij^s
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadifh 2659
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadifh 2761
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (gf) said:
"A believer should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of a disbeliever, and a person who has a treaty should
not be killed during the time of the treaty. "
jE ‘(jjllc- ,jj! y£- cdd j^s- °j£- y£- ‘A-ol °y& tOlllLl didi- JtSll -b-c- jj Hi dSlb-
oJ^C- (3 J^C- S|j dh?H ^ (J^S p-d^j 4_df- dll ci 5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadifh 2660
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadifh 2762
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (gf ) said:
"A father should not be killed for his son."
d)l jjjl y£- yt- ‘jdjJ yj ^ ^ C- ^y^ f l.^. , -i df^” ^ , C ' a df^ dj j->- ^Jwo-wj i .• dj
Jo-
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadifh 2661
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadifh 2763
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that 'Umar bin
Khattab said:
"l heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say: 'A father should not be killed for his son.'"
y> ^d-C- (j-C- ‘oJo- y& t4_ol y£- Cl y> CX^~ i did- djJo- idbju yj y£=u y\ dJ
■ j] j)d jJl 4*dc- 4dil J y^y i.**-’ * ■> t u Jb ii_ j\ db I
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadifh 2662
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadifh 2764
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undab that the Messenger of Allah (gf ) said:
"Whoever kills his slave, we will kill him, and whoever mutilates (his slave) we will mutilate him."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
787
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl X_J bff
Alll o o i 0^” O"^” ^^AUD"^ J-..*.. * ^yc- ^ 3 doJ->- ^ j. ■, \joJ->-
ol-l-C'-X>- A£-J->- otiJj-3 o-X^-C- ^Jif3 0*° A_Tc- All\
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2663
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2765
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"A man killed his slave deliberately and with malice aforethought, so the Messenger of Allah (|g) gave him one
hundred lashes, banished him for one year, and cancelled his share from among the Muslims. "
gl jix tsjji 4 s\ jl c. y\s^L\ °y£- <.J*\ lie- J^U-L} Uold- \ \S 5 jS- je lib Ujjb-
^ 0 ^ [ 0 ^ 0^1 0 0 ^ o ^ ^ [ 0 ' 0 -f . t ° ^
o i I o (^) w ^ o ^ I Cy^* ^ ^ 2 ^ r^P ^ > ^y^ ^
■ ^*xd... ..T I A - ^ A.«.< .• 0 \j2_s^ Aj A*d£- All 1 ^vS> Ail 1 xJ_ ^' * 1 )
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2664
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2766
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that :
a Jew crushed the head of a woman between two rocks and killed her, so the Messenger of Allah (gf) crushed his
Jo-
head between two rocks.
jjjJoo- jjo otj^l ‘dJJld ^jj ( j^d jj-C- tojlxJ ^yC- jjJ jibft ^yC- HjJo- tJ-d^- Hj
0 ^ ^ ^
m ^oto- ^Jjo jQ-i.. A_Tc- Ail 1 All 1 b-ho23
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2665
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2767
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that :
a J ew killed a girl for her jewelry. He asked her (as she was dying) : 'Did so-and-so kill you?" and she gestured with
her head to say no. Then he asked her again, and she gestured with her head to say no. he asked her a third time and
she gestured with her head to say yes. So the Messenger of Allah (gf ) killed him (by crushing his head) between two
rocks.
0 i' 0 \|\~ s 0 > % z\\ ' >0^ Jt 0 £ i ^ T 0 ^ J> ° > s- It'-' >0 > \'Z
l y£- tA_oi_2u UoJo- 2X3 ^yj 1 U_sJo- LoJo-j ^ <■ jSl s<o- A*>- LoJo- A*>- Co
^ 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
15 2 tiddxS) bl Jlli I 4 J Jc- 4jjb- j^3 ‘^j4f ‘edill (jA ‘Joj ,jj
. ^0 o- o- ^ 0 o- ^
■ ^-J^oxo- A*d£- All 1 ^ All 1 o Ado2-3 b 1 1 , .' Aj-Jldll po ^ (_)1 i '' A*oo51
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2666
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2768
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'There is no retaliation with the sword."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
788
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
1 U5.1U- ‘(3jj-d' J-ai L >»-J' ^ USaU-
b! jls a_Tc- 43ll 4331
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2667
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2769
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
'There is no retaliation except with the sword."
jii jis J\ iij£i usi^ 4>^' & jii usi^ ^ usi^
Ij b! A_d£- 433 1 431 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2668
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2770
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Amr bin Ahwas that his father said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) saying during the Farewell pilgrimage: "No criminal commits a crime but he
brings, (the punishment for that) upon himself. No father can bring punishment upon his son by his crime, and no
son can bring punishment upon his father."
a>-
^ ^ 4*^* ^ ^C- (jW - 1 1 F I I ^ ^a-L. A.Tc- 4331 4331
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2669
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2771
It was narrated that Tariq Al-Muharibi said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) raising his hands until I saw the whiteness of his armpits, saying: 'No child should
be punished because of his mother's crime, no child should be punished because of his mother's crime."
US
y£~ ‘^l-A-A yj US-Aj>- oUj (J)l y> .Ajyj y yj 4331 \Jo.Aj>- tAUpi <Jll jjp
^ @ f. g. y ^ f. ) ^ £.*•
Jp f! ^ N Ml jJj JU f! ^ N Nl "JjJL a^SI ^ CUlj aj-U p-Cj a_Jx- 4jg\ j^-vs 3 4 3il J j— cujIj JlS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2670
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2772
It was narrated that Khashkhash Al-Anbari said:
"I came to the Prophet (|§f ) and my son was with me. He said: 'You will not be punished because of his crime and he
will not be punished because of yours.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
789
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl hff
3>\ osi jis . t I 1 * ^ ^ ^yC- ^ ^ ^'7 * ' ‘ ‘ ^ bo.A>- t <> C- bo 2 o>-
"bblb Sj Ob g^b 3 11 JUS j^\ pLy aJ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2671
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2773
It was narrated from 'Usamah bin Sharik that the Messenger of Allah (|fj) said:
"No person will be punished because of another's crime."
o ^b3 boil bo.A*>. ^ j ■-> C- ljo-C>- Ajll -a bo
| I ^ * |
i ^ ,^b.. A-bc- Ab^ Ab\ 3^® 3^® A^boi ^A3^bc-
Jo>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2672
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2774
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Allah's Messenger (gg) said:
'The injuries caused by the beast are without liability, and wells are without liability, and mines are without
liability."
3^ 3ls ^ -X_t*_«J jjb C^~ l bb-Al tAoOO ^y> ^£=U
. 1 l, jcL 3 U 13 jo 6^3 'j jbi iO> iuOh "(juy aJ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2673
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2775
Khathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf narrated that his grandfather said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|8) say: 'The injuries cause by the beast are without liability, and mines are without
liability."
3\i to-Xj>- (jb cA_ol ( jb ti_3^b Abl _X_;b boJo>- <•-&£- ^y> -Jib bo-xb tA lyZ j ‘~=> J bo
A>
. jll>- \j j jJLj oJo 433 1 J j-3 Os
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2674
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2776
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said:
'The Messenger of Allah (s§f) ruled that there is no liability for injuries caused by falling into a mines or a well, nor
4>
those caused by a beast."
o' \ i o } o t \ ' 0 \ t * >° " * a 5 '"' ' \ * * 0 ^ 3 0 ' £\\ U-C i
ibo>tj<Jlj Ib^br?- «-bo>t*Jlj jb^>- jbJ3 jb^>- OA*-b^ b>^ p-buj Abx- Alii y+a Alii 3 j-j 3^ ‘C-wjUbb ^ o^llc-
. 3l jb-3' 3^ ■ i* piiiSh 3 ^? 0^31
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 790 1.00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl hff
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2675
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2777
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"(The injuries caused by) a fire are without liability, and by falling into a well."
t 1 _ y‘ ^ \ ^ -x_^c- do-x^- dt^ do
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2676
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2778
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abu Hathmah from the elders of his people that :
'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayyishah set out for Khaibar because of some problem that had arisen. Someone came to
Muhayyishah, and he told him that Abdullah bin Sahl had been killed and thrown into a pit or well in Khaibar. He
came to the J ews and said: "By Allah, you killed him." They said: "By Allah, we did not kill him." Then he went back
to his people and told them about that. Then he and his brother Huwayyisah, who was older than him, and 'Abdur-
Rahman bin Sahl, came (to the Prophet (0)). Muhayyisah, who was the one who had been at Khaibar, went and he
began to speak, but the Messenger of Allah (ggf) said: 'let the elder speak first." So Huwayyisah spoke, then
Muhayyisah spoke. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: "Either (the J ews) will pay the blood money for your
companion, or war will be declared on them." The Messenger of Allah (|§f) sent a letter to that effect (to the Jews)
and they wrote back saying: "By Allah, we did not kill him." The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said to Huwayyisah,
Muhayyisah and Abdur- Rahman: "Will you swear an oath establishing your claim to the blood money of your
companion?" They said: "No" He said: "Should the J ews swear an oath for you?" They said: "They are not Muslims."
So the Messenger of Allah (|§f) paid the blood money himself, and he sent one hundred she-camels to them and
some of them entered the house. Sahl said: "A red she-camels from amongthem kicked me."
cy. J- 4"' dp d cf- ^ ep lilJda
> - dp? cli ‘-X^£- (j t ‘CojS d)r? XSl ‘Adis- (jjl J-S— jj-C- ti —
>0 ' s. } *9. '
\ Iji ■ pJo 1 (JULs (.3^ 3 (^^3 3“^ 3^ 4 * i (3^ -X*s_C' 3 I A y 2 /,
3 ^ ^ y^L3 ^ * _3^~ ( 3 ^^^ -X9 1 pJ) ■ 4.13^
1 A /■ A^^X' 4*^\ 3^a2_9 _3^_3 A
3 ^ *x^lx aJ.^ 3 3 ^ a p 1 _ a 4,/? >
A 4,^? ^ ^ ^ A.JX' A-^i^ ^- 4 ^ AAil 3 3^9 ■ 4*13^ ^ 3 ^ A^Ax A-^i^ ^- 4 ^ A»Ul
AAil 3 ji 3 ol^i Ijlll . "^ 4 ^ ^^=>1 " 3 \j .Si Ijll^ . M jl^==uj>-L3 ^
4
-Xddfi • ■' (JljLs d C. dsli dsd^ 4_d£- 4jil Jj o-XJLC- 4»d£- 4iil
. s- di\j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2677
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 791 1.00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl Ibf
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith2779
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that :
Huwayyisah and Muhayyisah , the sons of Mas'ud, and 'Abdullah and 'Abdur- Rahman the sons of Sahl, went out to
search for food in Khaibar. 'Abdullah was attacked and killed, and mention of that was made to the Messenger of
Allah (|8). He said: "Will you swear an oath and establish your right to blood money?" They said: "O Messenger of
Allah (Hf ), how can we swear an oath when we did not witness anything?" He said: "Do you want the J ews to swear
that they are innocent?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah (ijg ), then they will kill us too." So the Messenger of Allah
(|§f) paid the blood money himself.
(jl toAj>- c4_ol i \JoJo- ^ 4bl A_*£- \Jo
clA) 3 A3 4b 1 A^_C- J J ^ '' A C- s 4b 1 A»^C^ 3 ^ ^ 4 . $
. (■> JU A ^ AA ^ dl'. 4bl U (ji (JULs p_L 4_Tc- 4bl
■ o AAC- jO-L, 4bl 4b 1 (_) JlB ■ IdxJLj 4b 1 Is | ^15
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2678
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2780
It was narrated from Salamah bin Rawh bin Zinba', that :
his grandfather came to the Prophet (|§§) and he had castrated a slave of his. The Prophet (|8 ) manumitted the slave
in compensation for having been mutilated.
t ijy ^ 4b I a!& ^ jt tjiMUl lit IjH j\j tjjUl jjl UiH caIII lb
4_l£- 4b 1 T^A-1 1 -•■A- — 1 1 4 ] A3j ^.1., ^ A.l^- 4b 1 I ^ ^A3 4j I CoAa»- ^ V _ >A (JP 4.^.1., .i
■ 4_lbll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2679
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2781
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"A man came to the Prophet (fg) screaming. The Messenger of Allah (|g) said to him: 'What is the matter with you?'
He said: 'My master saw me kissing a slave woman of his, so he cut off my penis.' The Prophet (|§f ) said: 'Take me to
the man.' He was sought but could not be found, so the Messenger of Allah (|g) said: 'Go, for you are free.' He said:
'Who will protect me, O Messenger of Allah (0)? What if my master enslaves me again?' The Messenger of Allah
Ofg ) said: 'Your protection will be (incumbent upon) every believer or Muslim.'"
uub ^ s \yf- J\ \S5 jS. $ jJbJl USli c^aU^IDI £ iU-j lb
3 3 ^ ■ ^* 3 ^ < — *\\q s . 3 ^-^ ■ 3 ^^ (3 3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
792
100.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl t_J bff
Aiil 3_J--y (Jbs tJjSlj-a (jj 3_ 3d Alii 3^-^) d L^” 3d ■ CJod <■ — jl ^a-d— aT^ 1 Alii
■ p-d— O j\ 3r t ,*a-d' ~'^0 4-Tc- Jlil
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2680
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2782
'Abdullah said that the Messenger of Allah (|fg) said:
"The most decent of the people in killing are the people of faith."
3d Alii J—-C- 3d 3d ^ A.-a- fl-dC- ^^---^1 ^ (■a-..' doJo- i(3jl_^*4jl ,a--.& 1 ^ — ^dL*— ' Ijj
d}d«jdll (3^^ ^dxS ^j^dJl ' 0 C. i dii ,<a-d'->^ 4-Tc- Alii Alii
jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2681
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2783
It was narrated that 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (|| ) said:
The most decent people in killing are the people of faith."
o ' ~ ' o ' C 0 *' * o ' - l - ° l o ■- ,\\' • ° ' C ' 0 ' o ' - - 3 -T t 0 * \ * \'Z ^ '
t ^J^J ‘‘'r* l^j) ^ -J *"*' * dt^" t *— a ^ *^_C- 4 A...*., . U Jo CJ--A— - t3' p (.a-l.C- Uj J o
d)d«-idll 3"^ 4-ij-S ^^ylj-ll ' i cl ^-d— A*-dc- Alii ^-*0 Alii 3^-aaj 3U 3U 4 Alii J-^C-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2682
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2784
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (afg) said:
The blood of every Muslims is egual, they are one hand against others. The asylum offered by the lowest of them in
status applies to them (all), and the return is granted to the farthest of them."
^jjl ^yC- 4^yAo- dl”^” ^^“^l ^yC- ^ d— 1 ^yj ^^JUi-31 do Jo- t^ydaj-y^ll J-*-C- yy J.<a. ^ - do
Jo-
o o }
"^-Adjail Jd y)jj ^3>djl jbylajo Ji-ld l_3-o 3^ -d> l&j IaJUj llSdd Djbdllil M Jd pJjoj aJx- Ahl ^111
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2683
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2785
It was narrated from Ma'qil bin Yasar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
The Muslims are one hand against others, and their blood is egual."
33*-° 3^ ‘dr^' cf~ iL rtr4~\ S} dtf ' <y
> 0 ,*5
3*3 id j ij ddoj A-te 1^-u (3^* i ^ i . . . ^ 1 1 p-do^ 4-Tc- Alii d-Q 3 Alii 3^0, 3d 3d g d—0
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2684
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2786
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
793
1 . 00.02
V 3
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl bff
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of
Allah (gf) said:
"The hand of the Muslims is over others, and their blood and wealth is equal in value. The (asylum granted by) the
lowest of them applies to the Muslims, and the Muslims return (the spoils of war) to the farthest of them."
Jds tA^yl . t*. v yj o C- ^yj ^y^y) 1 t^^-C-da. . d yy do-A>- tyd^-C - ^l.. * *.te do-A>-
j ^ 0 £ 0 ^ y
Jp SJjj p&ljM y^LLill Jc- dsdoo ^y^ O^'**"^*'****^ ^ Aj &d — y A^-dt- Aid ^ ^ -CO 1 Jd9
pjkLdisl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2685
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2787
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah 0§f) said:
"Whoever kills a Mu'ahid, will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, even though its fragrance may be detected from a
distance of forty years."
Alii Alii Jdi Jdi tyy ■-> C- yj Alii A^_C- tAJbd^- tyy -•> C- yj ^ya^^-l tA_jyd*-^ yjl doA->* y 1 doA^>-
II ^ ' S' 0 ^ f 0 ^ ) s' s’ y
bit- y^jyl 5jWa yy Acdydl d$irj oiy A13-I A^dy £"yj l-A&U«_a ^JiLs yya aTc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2686
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2788
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (sfg) said:
"Whoever kills a Mu'ahid who has the protection of Allah and the protection of his Messenger, will not smell the
fragrance of Paradise, even though its fragrance may be detected from a distance of Seventy years."
A^d^- All 1 t ^ ^2-1 1 y£- to j 1 1 ^yC- t A_o 1 y£- yy 1 dido 1 A . yj t s A^-s do -A>- ty d< . A A do -A>-
blc- ojWi yy Aj>-yJ d$dry dijj A^dy ^yJ dly-y) Aajy *di^ A-«i ^ 1 -AAdsi^ ( Jds yya "jii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2687
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2789
. a 1 £ a 3 AyA ^ C - *) Aj>y yo\ ya 1 j\j
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 33
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Shaddad Al-Qitbani said:
'Were it not for a word that I heard from 'Amr bin Hamiq Khuza'i, I would have separated the head of Al-Mukhtar
from his body. I heard him saying: "The Messenger of Allah (fg) said: 'If a man trusts someone with his life then he
kills him, he will carry a banner of treachery on the day of Resurrection.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
794
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oUl bff
A£-lpj t . J Cs-£A dp db-«J 1 -V^C- A — ^ 1 1 ( 4^ j^yi dbbil -X-a-C- ^j-J -X ■, ljo-C>-
Abl ^vS> All 1 yj ^ a . 0 - ' A..,.a.y.< y 0 -A. i - '- ^ *~y O*^ Ol-w.i - ..aJ [ ^ P»j»" 1 I ^ry„- j»" I ■, C- \ ^ ^ ^ . .< A_yJS* ^
A^llill j-CC- S-VjJ (J-a-^: Aids A_liLflJ A^O jp dfP^ dt° jb-auj A_J»C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2688
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2790
It was narrated that Rifa'ah said:
"I entered upon Mukhtar in his palace and he said: 'J ibril has just left me.' Nothing stopped me from striking his
neck (i.e, killing him) but a Hadith that I heard from Sulaiman bin Surad, according to which the Prophet (|§f) said:
'If a man trusts you with his life, then do not kill him.' That is what stopped me."
^(3 0 yv 23 ^ C - C 1 * T >0 -P ^ ho - C >- C
yd. — •-j’ Ab^ , g-d I di^” ~~ dP , * dr^ A.-.y..-,., . dlj dr^ ; ^ d*-s » At-d^dl t s dr^ (3^^—
. AA_a ^gjC_a d)ldi . A_LlAj A^p d)jL?l lij jls Ail
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2689
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2791
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man killed (another) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (f§f) and was referred to the Prophet (a&). He
handed him over to the victim's next of kin, but the killer said: 'O Messenger of Allah (U), by Allah I did not mean to
kill him.' The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said to the next of kin, 'If he is telling the truth and you kill him, you will go to
Hell.' So he let him go. He had been tied with a rope, and he went out dragging his rope, so he became known as
Dhan-Nis'ah (the one with the rope).
^JiLs (Jls to (jd dj-C' t^b? S- t^yLdc. S )|l tAjjlia Slls tjJLb ^ tAdx2o jA)j \joJo-
lo ^jjULJI ijULs 1 dj>j bi A^-Sjd a*Tc- Abl ^ A-dx- Abl ^-v£> Ahl
■ ^ \_u3 \ C^-1>0 Ajdj3 d)^ d)i dly^ A w d£- Ah ^ Ahi (Jl i >3^) 1 U Ah Ah ^ J
m Aj. . . .,J I I ^ ^ . - -2 A...^.., 0 A^- ' • ■ A—i...^.i . ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2690
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2792
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"A man brought the killer of his relative to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and the Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Pardon
him,' but the refused. He said: 'Take the blood money,' but he refused. He said: 'Go and kill him, but then you will be
like him.' Someone caught up with him and reminded him that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) had said: 'Go and kill
him, but then you will be like him.' So he let him go.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
795
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694) oIjjJ
tAitoj I'JJb lijjJ- IjJlS Jj JCjUj j)J (jlCoJl A-Ji- Jj C jtlc- _jl IJojJ-
1 JllLs p_L*^ a^Tc- aJ a*uI j^-'p dl aJJ JjlJij 3^ Jl® ^(JJJ ^*3 O"^” ^3CJ d-olj ^c- ^j3 ^y-*
j} j J_Jji Aj jll . "aILo JJbls aJo 5\1 J-J&3 "jll . Jill . "jLijl Ai- "JUS Jill . "Juuj aJx- 4iil t \^>
Is Ails' jls . aAJ&1 J\ CaIS AAjl^A 3 _J jl® 1 aJuj^u ^3s3 ■ aILo (Jj^S A_lxJ Jls AJ p_Cj aJ^- 33 1^*^ 4bl <Jj-^J
• Ajij °«1 (j^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2691
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2793
J ^ y . O - ' i D ^ A^TC- All 1 l-*a^ , qA«) ^ A**_J Aa^-^J ^y^oTs X ^ , . 111) 1 1 (3^* X A . . -• I (J Is A2j Aa>- (J ^Aa-C- t jls
. ^Jxlc. % jjj OfeUjl! do-J- lii J3 jls . "liL 4Jili iiisl
Arabic reference : Book 2 1, Hadith 2 794
It was narrated that 'Ata bin Abu Maimunah said:
" I only know it from Anas bin Malik who said: 'No case involving retaliation was referred to the Messenger of Allah
(IS) but he enjoined forgiveness."
Jo-
V\ a 1U3 N Jls caSjIIS (jJ J> cgpl jj 33 J13 USi tJ^U Jj jlSJ 1331 JS jUJ-l U
■ ^j3Jb A^S 'J j ^j^l -i^ d 1 1 A*a9 g-( C~^’ A^Tt- Abl Al3 (J (j) ^Sj 3 Jls t(iU3 ^*3 ^*^C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2692
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2795
Abu Darda said:
"l heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: 'There is no man who suffers some (injury) on his body and forgives (the
perpetrator), but Allah (SWT) will raise him one degree in status thereby, or erase from him one sin. 'My own ears
heard it and my heart memorized it."
Jo-
Aj3 All 1 J p 1 C ^ x^wj Ja^a) 1 1 (Jls (Jls ^ ». 1. . • J 1 J,\ ^(^l^^^i 3' i j- 3 (D^" ^ ^ 3^ l-oA*>- XA t (j^"
a. 3.„.,.: . Al.laA- Aj AJLC- Aj Alll AaSj Aj (3-Cva3s os3j- s-^XS i_aL3j Ja?^) 3 jj^J aJlC-
. olc^jj (^Ijsl
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2693
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2796
Mu'adh bin J abal, Abu Ubaidah bin Jararab, Ubadab bin Samit and Shaddad bin Aws narrated that
the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'If a woman kills someone deliberately, she should not be killed until she delivers what is in her womb, if she is
pregnant, and until the child's sponsorship is guaranteed. And if a woman commits illegal sex, she should not be
stoned until she delivers what is in her womb and until her child's sponsorship is guaranteed."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
796
1 . 00.02
21 - The Chapters on Blood Money (2615 - 2694)
oL-h hff
J^>-
to*A>- 1 _Oo-- ^ ^ ^ ^ ‘ ^ l.O? 1 to.3o»- ^ -A ■> to
li) si J\J «*-Jlc- 4lsl 4jil (J_j— o*!i^ tS^ 1 - , ^- J -43 t — ^?ts2)l o^Cc-y sa^Ic - '^*- a
I4 ' ■Si j <3 ta £_*2 j jO>^J |2 C-oj (j)j 1 &j]j d fl^~=u ^Jbs-j ^?C- CoS" (j) <3 t® ^2 j t _g->- Si i-LoC- C-Jj 3
"Iftajy Jt>-j
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2694
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2797
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
797
1 . 00.02
22 - The Chapters on Wills (2695 - 2718)
It was narrated that Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) did not leave behind a Dinar nor a Dirham, nor a sheep, nor a camel, and he did not
make a will concerning anything."
ji\ \4>u>. Siis yi jk=c> yl ^ ytj 14' ‘ jui 4 . 44 4 41^-
J =4 J\ Jis - c^iii
■ %c$4 4°4 ^3 si3 Sjj 1 Sij ij\-Lo p-Cuj 4_yc. aIji
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2695
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2798
It was narrated from Malik bin Mighwal that Talhah bin Musarrif said:
"I said to Abdullah bin Abu Awfa: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) make a will concerning anything?' He said: 'No.' I
said: 'How come he told the Muslims to make wills?' He said: 'He enjoined (them to adhere to) the book of Allah
(SWT)." Malik said: 'Talhah bin Musarrif said: 'Huzail bin Shurahbil said: "Abu Bakr was granted leadership
according to the will of Allah's Messenger (0)?" (Rather) Abu Bakr wished that the found a covenant (in that
regard) from Allah's Messenger (*§§£), so he could fetter his nose with a (camel's) nose ring."
4jh u 4° 4 44 cf- a_j«j ciJj jls ^ cibba ^4 <-44^- ^ 44 \4jS~
^ i- s' ^ ^ 0 Off. __ 0 O' ,» ^ )
. 4h! 1 >lx£=u ^$^4 c^Ls . b! jls a 4^~ Ah!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2696
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2799
y>\ aJ»c. <uil 44 l9?j 44 144 o^" _4 = °- .4 bri 4 ? (_y 444 j \Jj 444
. \ aJ»C- bill 4*^ ij y^j t^yi -4~y ^ ^
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2800
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"What the Messenger of Allah (||) most enjoined when he was dying and breathing his last was: The prayer; and
those whom your right hands possess."
c^sbba bpj s*ib«a)i 4*j 4^4^ ^ v^ 23 *" cx^y ‘4^' bbi 4*^ J y^j
-Xj>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2697
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2801
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
22 - The Chapters on Wills (2695 - 2718)
'The last words of the Prophet (ijg) were: The prayer; and those whom your right hands prossess."
^ ^ >
d)^ dP d^" - di - ^" dr^ - dr^ - dP ddjo— j <jil yj dd
^cȣ=uddjl <JJ>SoLa Ldj o5bah A-dc- All!
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2698
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2802
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'The Muslim man has no right to spend two nights, if he has something for which a will should be made, without
having a written will with him."
Abl 5 ^ j o c. dr^” ^ dr^ - ^ dP ^x_ao Abl -x^c- do jo- ^ j ^ doJo-
o JJJo Ao yS C AjI^jij Si) A-S (S?Ji *■ d$" ■“ aSj dh^l-r^ xJ~oj d^ |°-Co3 ^5 j-d (jj^ t* p-Loj A_Jx-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2699
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2803
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (g§f) said:
'The one who is deprived is the one who is deprived of a will."
Abl ^o> Abl j J-Ij (Jls Jls cdiJda jjj l _ r d>i jix JoJj \l5ls- oljj c-bj J dodd- {y> ^2. j do
AjtloJj j>~ yfi A_dX-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2700
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2804
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
"Whoever dies leaving a will, he dies on the right path and Sunnah, and he dies with piety and witness, and he dies
forgiven."
5(3 ^yo^l 1 df^” -Jojj dr^” a»oo do jo- ^ ^ ^ ^ j ~ doJo-
ojC^ n J b ^C- ojC^ AJ_— ojC A*^o?^ A-jC |<>-do^ A—Lt- 4b\ Aiil 5 ^— jj
. M sS
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2701
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2805
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (||) said:
'The Muslim man has no right to spend two nights, if he has something for which will should be made, without
having a written will with him."
p-da^o 1 dj*-^ ^ A^TC- 4 b^ G J^J -1 \ di^" dl^ dP "C >> do Jo- yj A - > 4 doA^—
ll> - ® - , (p' - ,>S Sit > $ 0 i °'io”t •»
o JAC- Ao H ) Aj AJj C-oj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 799 1.00.02
22 - The Chapters on Wills (2695 - 2718)
Ibf
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2702
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2806
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (a§g) said:
"Whoever tries to avoid giving the inheritance to his heirs, Allah (SWT) will deprive him of his inheritance in
Paradise on the Day of Resurrection."
Abt- Ail 1 t Ail ^ ‘ ^ ^ ^ ‘ ^ ^ 1 to -A>- t Ao^fa*i to -X>-
jl ^ ^ o ^ ^ j-j ° ^ . o o II
AtCaJl j»jj AA1 M AjI^uo Aill Ajj^J 3r? Jr® tP 3 p-Cj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2703
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2807
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
“A man may do the deeds of the people of goodness for seventy years, then when he makes his will, he is unjust in his
will, so he ends (his life) with evil deeds and enters Hell. And a man may do the people of evil for seventy years, then
he is just in his will, so he ends (his life) with good deeds and enters Paradise. "Abu Hurairah said: "Recite, if you
wish: "These are the limits (set by) Allah (STW) up to His saying: 'a disgraceful torment'"
J\ j. ^ j jj j. M xj j bdii ^ i M tpii » j i5\yi\ ibib c -j.fi \ j jA ibid.
JJsj (3 1 5 Id- lils AA^j 3 ^*^" jJaI oi aTc- Ail I ^*2 Aill (Jls Jls to JJ*
aI^-C- a! ^-..'^'0—9 A*.«.*^?^ ( A*^j -i 1 1 a! ■, C- a!
bljbjdy (Jj -dll ijld- Ibo j) ojj ■ "bd-l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2704
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2808
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Qurrah, from his father that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever makes a will as death approaches, and his will is in accordance with the book of Allah (SWT) it will be an
expiation for whatever he did not pay of his Zakah during his lifetime."
^ *^_C- tAwd>- i T i d t Au3j \Aj«A>- t^^a-Jd ^Iao ( 'y. 3 1.^.1:. C- d ^
ojlH” Aill AL^sj olsjH Aj yva>- p_buj aTc- Aill Ail I tAol q£- to ^
Aolld- 3 Aiujj (3? J bJ
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2705
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2809
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|8) and said: "O Messenger of Allah (f§f ), tell me, which of the people has most right to
my good companionship?' He said: 'Yes, by your father, you will certainly be told.' He said: 'Your mother,' He said:
'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He
said: Then your father.' He said: 'Tell me, O Messenger of Allah (|§f ) about my wealth- how should I give in charity?'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
800
1 . 00.02
22 - The Chapters on Wills (2695 - 2718)
He said: 'Yes, by Allah (SWT) you will certainly be told. You should give in charity when you are still healthy and
greedy for wealth, hoping for a long life and fearing poverty. Do not tarry until your soul reaches here and you say:
"My wealth of for so-and-so," and 'My wealth of for so-and-so," and it will be for them even though you dislike
that. 1 "
jU- jls csjy J\ yb J\ i{ y\j g cdL^S USjA ckll J\ ^ J
■ cltri ciA y*— ) 5 dj— 9 A ■ i Alh jljLs A_d£- Alh ^*2 yyi 1 ^1)
ALS* (Jlio yC- All U yJjj jlS . ilyl pJ jli y® pJ jls . lilri 1 Is ya yj jls . A«1 ja-3 jlS y® p-3 jls
(llb-ij cA-L li} yj>- 7j yLflJl yluj(Jl J^alj C-olj ij.A-A" 0 l_ 2 cJ 4ji|j y*j (Jis 4_J y.I '/r>~\
. olj ^ 4 ) _yy o*itaJ O^bJ (Jl® culi li&lfe
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2706
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2810
It was narrated that Busr bin J ahhash Al-Quraishi that :
the Prophet (f§f) spat in his palm then pointed to it with his index finger and said: "Allah (SWT) says: 'Do you think
you can escape from My punishment, O son of Adam, when I have created you from something like this? When your
soul reaches here' - and (the Prophet (sg)) pointed to his throat - 'You say: I give charity.' But it is too late for
charity?"
0 0^> 0" > 0 ° l ^ 0 ^ 1' ' ' t ° t •" \A'° \ f * \ " " «^° * A > 0 2- "
^ 60 ^yi A^X* y> js>- ULol CQjjjvJb AjJ^j UoA> Co A^>-
pO A_a_Lc- 4_C 1 1 (3^ ^ 1
(jljl Jlj J-X^l C-J-i “ A^_L>- j,} ^U£lj ” o JJk C-olJo lils o JJSb (J*^5 (J)r5 Ai^ ^ te
Ai-Lsbll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2707
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2811
It was narrated from ‘Amir bin Sa'd that his father said:
"I became sick during the year of the Conguest, and was at death's door. The Messenger of Allah (0) came to visit
me and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (0), I have a great deal of wealth and no one will inherit from me apart from
my daughter. Can I give two thirds of my wealth in charity?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'No.' I said:
'One third?' He said: One third and one third is a lot. If you leave your heirs rich that is better than leaving them
A>-
destitute and begging from people."
C-JA yC - iiS ly&jpl yC - ‘Aillt yj \ 1 jJ is- lj)ls drAl yj yCAlj Cjllc . yj Hj
J 51 4h 1 1 dd-fl-9 ^l... y 4h \ I 1 I ^1’ — 1
biiJij JjJj ) 11 Jis cJi . " Si 11 Jis cJi . " Si " jls JU jiL jlislif % Jj yXj \j£ Slu
. "JLV13\ 5^5: lib 5? yf jU- A
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
801
1 . 00.02
22 - The Chapters on Wills (2695 - 2718)
Ibf
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2708
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2812
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
"Allah (SWT) has been charitable with you over the disposal of one third of your wealth at the time of your death, so
that you may be able to add to the record of your good deeds. "
A-bc- Alii Jj--u^ jls jls to Aj^bb < y£- HjJo- y Jp UoJo-
M b=JUjri j, b=J 5SU3 cJi ^=ulij Up 5}
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2709
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2813
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"(Allah says) O son of Adam! I have given you two things which you do not deserve (except by mercy of Allah
(SWT)): I allow you to dispose of a share of your wealth when you are on your deathbed, in order to cleanse and
purify you, and my slaves pray for you after your life is over. "
t 'JaS- y °y£- tjllo- y iljlli Ulljl ‘•yy y 4hl -bit Ujlb t jUaUl yjy y y Jyg- y ^)Us> Hj
bUb yy l — ■i^ > ' till ebb- aJ^>-\y (jA) ( jj£=u pJ jjjl U 5 — jj A-Jx- Alii ^*2 Ahl Jj-^j jls jls
£ „ p I >
cl .1 od Jolj dbit i_psllt o'iLvtJj Aj * J 4 bN cibJa£=u
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2710
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2814
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"I would like the people to reduce (the will) from one third to one guarter, because the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said:
'One third is a lot.'"
j). ^Jbll y \yat- chilli 51 bbj jls
l 0"^" i_A ^1‘ * .3 ^ A. ■-> ^ lo»A>-
. JblJI " jls aJ^ 4hl 4hl j jbj 5Sl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2711
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2815
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Kharijah:
'The Prophet (f§) addressed them when he was on his camel. His camel was chewing its cud and its saliva was
dripping between my shoulders. He said: 'Allah (SWT) has allocated for each heir his share of the inheritance, so it is
not permissible (to make) a beguest for an heir. The child belong to the bed and the adulterer gets the stone.
Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father, or (a freed slave) who claims that his Wala is for other
than his Mavali, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and no charge nor eguitable
exchange will be accepted from him." Or he said: "No eguitable exchange nor change."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
802
1 . 00.02
22 - The Chapters on Wills (2695 - 2718)
LUjii bff
0 0 " u o " o " c.* > ' ? > o > ^ i ® f • -* \ ^ ^ o > ^
^ y£* 6 o 3 L^9 ^ A. jjj (» 3 .A-«^_fa*j L> Co I 6 0_J^ ^j-5 -Aj^j
4)3 4)3 ajlC-)j
o o o ^ o S _
J^-C 4 C. ‘C-wuy»- (JjJ 4 — JJ- tOJLOJ 4 - “VJ 4 ' ( 4 ' 4 -4*— ULOI tOJJ ^ 0 4 44 “WU« 41 4 4 =U 4 ' '-°- w> -
jjp 5*? p ^^' s ~ p-Cj a_Jx- Ah) 4 ^^ <-)) ‘C-jC- 4 4 C- 4
ill] \ 4r db 4 j) r\bl , v A - - .4 4 \) 9 , t>3 429 Ah) ij| ills , s iXJ , j-u , U-^*-2 UidUL)
° 0 0 - 0 ^ ^ ___ 0 ^ ^
jzd *- 1 _^dL)Jj (ji'b?!! jJjII a 44) •* — ^ l^J 4-d 1^L«J I 0^ ^ ■*■ * * 4-d^ 3 AXi 1 1^)1 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
"jlij ? . 11 Ji£ Sj J> a!* S 0 ^? o-lSllj $MSuS\j 4 j\ &J A^i jjsjf aJ J£ ji ^3
.. !? - <? .
ljo-X_>- 4A^1 a_2u J— 1 ^ 0 I 0 J 0 -
i JLr^ ^ ‘(T^ 0^ LT*jr'
JlS Oi- 3 b-°)A
Jl cP^' 4*3
.. ® £»
. 03b Nj Jji^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2712
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2816
Shurahbil bin Muslim Al-Khawlani narrated from Abu Umamah Al-Bahili that the heard :
tiie Messenger of Allah (||) say in his sermon, during the year of the Farewell pilgrimage: "Allah (SWT) has given
each person who has rights his rights, and there is no beguest for in heir."
J jjLs t^^JfcdJ) A js\j&\ U) 4J jJ ^>~ Hj-C- tjjillc- 4 J J^C-LO) Hj-C- tjlli- 4J |>L£j&
A^i?j Aa>- 4>- 4^ y* C-' -AS Ahl p) 4? c ?' j*b A"^)a->- 4 5 J-AJ r°-Cuj (J 44 Q-.».o-.->
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2713
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2817
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
T was under the she- camel of the Messenger of Allah (0) and its saliva was dripping between my shoulders, and I
heard him say: 'Allah (SWT) has given each person who has rights his rights, but there is no beguest for an heir."
Ajl c_4*_^j ^y> 4^*^° 4 ^ 1 4 b 4 44 dF 4 ^' -u_c- Hjjo- 4 1 tjlbc- 4 J |»L£jt
A3 Ah) (p) 5 ^j2j a...<.^, . J> ^ A^d^. Ah) ^ Ah) ^ Ajh 4 ^ ^j 1 ^*^) 4"^'
4>j)jJ 44D 7) Ajii- 4>- 4^ 4 t _s^- c ")
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2714
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2818
It was narrated that Ali said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) ruled that the debts should be paid off before the execution of the will. You recite: '(The
distribution in all cases is) after the payment of legacies he may have begueathed or debts.' The sons of one mother
(from the same father) inherit from one another, but not the sons from different mothers (but the same father)."
A^d^- Ah ) t Ah ) 1 4 ^” 4 t ( 4 ) 4 C- )»o ^ ^ — d i ^ A. d- ^ )_o
5lO ^ ^ .
.o5bJ) 4 J 4 j^ 4 4j)_ 4^ j*dl) 4 ? dCc^ dij 4 ^ j) b l 9?_yt 4 bj 4 J j -^ 3 4 ^^ p-bj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2715
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2819
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 803 1.00.02
22 - The Chapters on Wills (2695 - 2718)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man asked the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ):
"My fattier died and left behind wealth, but he did not make a will. Will it expiate for him if I give charity on his
behalf?" He said: 'Yes."
43_c- d^S-Lv2j ijl 4_LC- ^ a ^~ =, -j (Jb 3 pij (j) (JlS pl—jj 4_d£- JC c*^C-j (2)1 to
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2716
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2820
It was narrated from Aishah that a man came to the Prophet (gg) and said:
"My mother died unexpectedly and she had not made a will. I think that if she could have spoken, she would have
given in charity. Will she have a reward if I give in charity on her behalf, and will I have a reward?" He said: 'Yes."
^ Z t £ £ ^
opil l.^o 1 t -jl (_)1 j l -3^^" 3 1 * a (2r^
3' ' s ' ^ ) c. # - c t
(JlJLs jSy 1 f-Q i (jl j>i L^Ls CUa\^-=u j) b <«* a i C-vXLxil (_^1 (j) p-Cuj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2717
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2821
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu'aib from his father, that his a grandfather said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|jg) and said: 'I do not have anything and I have no wealth, but I have an orphan
(under my care) who has wealth." He said: "Eat from the wealth of your orphan, without being extravagant or use it
for trade." He (narrator) said: "And I think he said: 'Do not preserve your wealth using his instead.'"
f ^ ^ t ^ 1 y « 4 ^ t 0 ' ° ° ' o ' jC j Ii ^ ^ J c' \ ' * * ° > o *■ t ^ ^ ° \h * ° * 'J t ^ '
U 4 ® ‘ J - As - (_ j & 4 A*jl ^y£- ci (jf ( j -^ OlP 441 *' Co . iL . £■ L _ sJo - c o ' - L^l LoJo -
JjlLa Sj C_2^_o <2U_OJ Jl!o ^yA Ji” jls J\Ja a] (J J (J, ( _pblj ibji Jc>-1 S JUS p-Cj aTc- bil ^-*2 (jUJl til
. "JlU (Die js Hj " jls iLb-lj jls . "7U
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2718
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 2822
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
804
1 . 00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance
(2719 - 2752)
y 3 ^^ jjaJl i—
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"O Abu Hurairah. Learn about the inheritance and teach it, for it is half of knowledge, but it will be forgotten. This is
the first thing that will be taken away from my nation.
j\i HjJo- tcJUasLSl y^S- y y 3 ^- \S5 jS- ‘•i$\ 3^-1 jAxlll y ^yb\y\ USli.
} J^UJ p3-Jlh 1 L^aj 4j(s \JbySs~J 0 y'j^ (jl lj .3— ^ 4_J»C- Jj-uj jll
(>*’ dr?
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2719
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2823
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullab said:
'The wife of Sa'd bin Rabi' came with the two daughters of Sa'd to the Prophet (f§f ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah,
these are the two daughters of Sa'd. He was killed with you on the day of Uhud, and their paternal uncle has taken all
that their father left behind, and a woman is only married for her wealth.' The Prophet (|8) remained silent until the
Verse of inheritance was revealed to him. Then the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) called the brother of Sa'd bin Rabi' and
said: 'Give the two daughters of Sa'd two thirds of his wealth, and give his wife on eighth, and take what is left.'"
^y y\>- ^y ^y L)d-0- < . yj -A ■, 4
| ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ „ 1
_C>-I ^y diii-a ( Jxs JjtL ISL1 4hl J yj U cJULs -A*" 1 y -ptlu o\y>\
Aj \ c ^c- ^ ol ^-31 0^5 1 l o ^ C-
jJ-j ($& "JUiS (jj AjlL \i-l aAc- 4hl <Syj l&jj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2720
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2824
It was narrated that Huzail bin Shurahbil said:
"A man came to Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari and Salman bin Rabi 'ah Al-Bahili and asked them about (the shares of) a
daughter, a son's daughter, a sister through one's father and mother. They said: The daughter gets one half, and
what is left goes to the sister. Go to Ibn Mas'ud, for he will concur with what we say.' So the man went to Ibn Mas'ud,
and told him what they had said. 'Abdullah said: 'I will go astray and will not be guided (if I say that I agree); but I
will judge as the Messenger of Allah (0) judged. The daughter gets one half, and the son's daughter gets one- sixth.
That makes two thirds. And what is left goes to the sister.'"
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
llff
3) cli jls ^ C/' CjI^- <-x^£- ^ ^ \H>1=-
oiij oiiui ^ U3 Jaa a£)U Sail fij ^ ccJ.13 31:13 31:1 ^ n0ci ^di 5 a/> ^ ouhj
jS3j 151 toj lil cAA? AS Abl J^C- jlii SlS IA 0>*.\j aIIAs Jjjl ( JA^1 (3^ 1 AijAAs Jjjl
■ CA^-^l-Ls C ^ ^oIa! 1 l .' ' — ' A. . .. 1 1 3l 1 A*o 1 ® ^ ~-l 1 A_o 5H p-Li ^ A*!^. Ab 1 ^ Ab 1 Aj . ^ ^ 3 to . ^ ^ 3 t^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2721
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2825
It was narrated that Ma'qil bin Yasar Al-Muzani said:
"I heard the Prophet (|§f ) when a case was brought to him which involved the share of a grandfather. He gave him
one third, or one sixth."
1 UlsAs-
^ ^ *" jA ^ 0 f- ^ ^ f. ) ^ f 0 ^
■ jl lAj pit C-ll A>- l ^ ® A -I^o J )^J2J ( 4 1 A*d£- Alii ^ l.QO 1 CAjCa— m 5^ C ^1,^-2 1 ^ t^b
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2722
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2826
It was narrated that Ma'qil bin Yasar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0 ) ruled concerning a grandfather who was among us, that he should receive one sixth. "
jli t jllS jj Ji*Ja ‘jAA tj£- t °j£- ‘^1 U> HjA>- t^llASl Jjjl UjJo- tpjU- Jjl AjA jUaall jAAl jli
■ ^^o-\-fc3lj ljA-9 0^ A>- 3 ^-1.. A.1^. Ah l Ah l t ^ 'O 3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2723
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2827
It was narrated that Ibn Dhu'aib said:
"A grandmother came to Abu Bakr Siddiq and asked him for her inheritance. Abu Bakr said to her: You have
nothing according to the Book of Allah, and I don't know of anything for you according to the Book of Allah, and I
don't know of anything for you according to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (0). Go back until I ask the
people.' So he asked the people and Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: 'I was present with the Messenger of Allah (|§f )
and he gave her (the grandmother) one sixth.' Abu Bakr said: 'Is there anyone else with you (who will corroborate
what you say)?' Muhammad bin Maslamah Al-Ansari stood up and said something like what Mughirah bin Shu'bah
had said. So Abu Bakr applied it in her case."
Ci_2jis gj ^ (j^ jc- ‘(jlijJ l5Uil ci_Jb) Ahl lls- llUil t(J yskjl (jj £y} l-oJo-
5I3 l ^ i^)l. ~^l ^ • 11 . ‘A l t l l»o -A>- i l»o A>-^
Ahl Jj-uj AAu (jii s-^5 - " Abl > d-U l^ j l^J iJIaS L^jl^ua aJI^O J~ =>j Os-li-
aAc aIs! abI JjA) oJAA aAI ■ 51-^1 A9"^* J ^ A.d^' Alii
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
806
1 . 00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
&A £ ij*$\ j\i u jL j\ii Hi; 45 14s- ^ dUl ji ^ J JUS jLiiJi liU^f ^
toj Alii i_->\ii4 4 d 4 jrii aJL^ JJlc- j} i_j 41 ^ya (^JJJjC^l oj4-l OfiL>- j!5 . j^=u I 4 ] oJuijli
ui^lj US31H *4 gli 4-iill ilS^i isli ^l^Jl j jJlj, 15? Uj 4 \j& % Aj ^4 iU5JI
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2724
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2828
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (f|) gave a grandmother one sixth of the inheritance.
4s\ J \jLj 51 c^llc. ^51 4^ “4-4 4^ “44 c£ll2 44 p-C u_A *j]l jIc- 44 4^-4 - 4 £- H5j4.
■ U^ -V^o 0 -X>- d Ah 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2725
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2829
It was narrated from Ma'dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya'muri that 'Umar bin Khattab stood up to deliver
a sermon one Friday, or he addressed them one Friday. He praised and glorified Allah, and said:
"By Allah, I am not leaving behind any problem more difficult than the one who leaves behind an heir. I asked the
Messenger of Allah (|§f), and he never spoke so harshly to me about anything as he spoke to me about this. He
jabbed his finger into my side or my chest and said: 'O 'Umar, sufficient for you is the Verse that was revealed in
summer, at the end of Surat An-Nisa'."
12
J^>-
U aIsIj 41 u 43 44^ (2^4 21I .> ^ ;!?•>• 4 CJai- ci >U 241 4-c- 4 ‘4 a44J?
4 ~ ^ 4 4 fit ^ 4 4)41 1 o 9 aIc- Ahl ^4*^ 4hl aJ4^^1 ^2 ^4° 4i p- ^ 1
."fiCUl »J)J — 1 1 4 2 J- 5^1 1 AjT 4 *^ ^4 j 2 iJJj-Ws 4 jl (^- 4 " 4 (j^f 5 ( 4 *"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2726
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2830
'Umar bin Khattab said:
'There are three things, if the Messenger of Allah (§|f ) had clarified them, that would have been dearer to me than
4 >
the world and everything in it: a person who leaves behind no heir, usury, and the caliphate. "
JlS cj^s-ljr^ (_4 ®4® 4^ ‘o_4 44 Jy-^ ‘jUiJ o \1 jJo- c^Sj \1j 4>- SfVs 44-^ 44 4!3 45 ^ \Ij
44^21 I44 bo} 12011 4^ 41 1 ^>-1 4^4^ p-Cj ii 4^' 4jiil 4^ 4I1I J o i_jUa5l-l 4,4^ (Jls
. Ai 43 -lj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2727
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2831
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
807
1 . 00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
u*Lb' t_J llff
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Munkadir that he heard J abir bin 'Abdullah say:
"I fell sick and the Messenger of Allah (|g) came to visit me, he and Abu Bakr with him, and they came walking. I
had lost consciousness, so the Messenger of Allah (f|) performed ablution and poured some of the water of his
ablution over me. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what should I do? How should I decide about my wealth?' Until the
Verse of inheritance was revealed at the end of An-Nisa': "If the man or woman whose inheritance is in guestion has
left neither ascendants or descendents." [4: 12] And: "They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: 'Allah directs (thus) about
those who leave neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs.'" [4: 176]
4b' ^ 4b 1 CJ— 5 jJlj ^4b' J— ^jl>- jlli- Chilli IIjJo- t jilt Ij-j Jc>-
) ^ > 1 ^ 0 l '
Aj*S!I Oj^j oij (3 AjT eulji 3^ 3 4^1 U cJjLs
.fcSh j :i=^ lb' js
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2728
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2832
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid, who attributed it to the Prophet (H):
'The Muslim does not inherit from a disbeliever and the disbeliever does not inherit from a Muslim."
,‘yj ^ s^-— . . lo Jo- III 1 J ■'> J ^j l^-t *.te lo
. Il ( ai2]' jiSii Sfj jiSli S "jil u& *^\ jj iaSj <jij ^ &u,f ^ ou&
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2729
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2833
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid that he said:
"O Messenger of Allah, will you stay in your house in Makkah?" He said: "Has 'Ageel left us any houses?"
^_}1 4_j J*o- 4j 1 I ^ Jjl^-— 1 jjJ ' 4jJ bio 1 t 4b ' J-— C- lo Jo- ^ ^ 1 1 ^jj j C- J*^* 1 lo Jo-
tfj' ^lj jj-a H J-fcj Jli aSCj Djl (3 JjU' 4b' j j— j l jls 4 j! CJOj 4_alU ®J?"^"' olaAt Jj— 1 J J o t
*— Jllj ^J-JLC- (jCa-l— -a ll” H^oll lb--" iJj CjHj I III 11 Ijjj ■
Si j iiS jnf ^
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2730
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2834
. "juni' Sijji&j' ( anl' Si "pL-j Ut Jii ju tu jij
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2835
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of
Allah (H) said:
"People of two different religions do not inherit from one another."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
808
1 . 00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
u*L3' \3f
yC- c4_ol y£- c<_3. 5Li ^ j3 0 j 4»4 ‘^33v31 Jjr 1 t3 ^ 3U- y>\ U113 ^ a33 ll53>-
■ "cpL jit 2-^ (ytj H 5^ ,<3-. 4.3c- 4b 1 4b 1 3^*^) (3 ^o* 4 j>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2731
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2836
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"Rabab bin Hudhaifah (bin Sa'eed) bin Sahm married Umm Wa'il bint Ma'mar Al-J umahiyyah, and she bore him
three sons. Their mother died and her sons inherited her houses and the Wala' of her freed slaves. 'Amr bin 'As took
them out to Sham, and they died of the plague of 'Amwas. 'Amr inherited from them, and he was their 'Asabah.*
When 'Amr came back, Banu Ma'mar came to him and they referred their dispute with him concerning the Wala' of
their sister to 'Umar. 'Umar said: 'I will judge between you according to what I heard from the Messenger of Allah
(Hf). I heard him say: "What the son or father acquires goes to his. 'Asabah, no matter who they are.'" So he ruled in
our favour and wrote a document to that effect, in which was the testimony of 'Abdur- Rahman bin 'Awf, Zaid bin
Thabit and someone else. Then when 'Abdul- Malik bin Marwan was appointed caliph, a freed slave of hers (Umm
Wa'il 's) died, leaving behind two thousand Dinar. I heard that that ruling had been changed, so they referred the
dispute to Hisham bin Isma'il. We referred the matter to 'Abdul- Malik, and brought him the document of Umar. He
said: 'I thought that this was a ruling concerning which there was no doubt. I never thought that the people of Al-
Madinah would reach such a state that they would doubt this ruling. So he ruled in our favour, and it remained like
Co Jo-
that afterwards."
yS- t4_ol y£- ci yi ^j1 UjJo- c43l4i yj j‘~ =n _j3 13.
^ ' o I
1421 s5!j)_3 1^3 J 13-33 cb Is s 4$ *3 4] o3ji 4_^3i3l C-Jo 3? jj f 4 ■ y> 433/ y> 4 y> 1 jUj
y~ * 33 ^ ^ V y l^llbs ^IbJl jl 4j*^ yZ>\j* Jl
1 si -■ - i * )
^3-wj^ 4*T C- 4b 1 (3^4^ 4b 1 y^ . . 3j ^ ^ V 3^-4^ '.-V 3) p ^ ~>- 1 3 4j^c-*^l3r 3j>-
1 -VcC- 0 4^9 4j 13 1 — — 33 4 j 13 0 ^ 33 ■ ^ ~ * j ^ 3 1 3 1 ^ 1 3 3 1 3_l^" ^ 3 .
jJj 3331 33i 3 jCp ^JLSl 3333 I4J j_j-° ip *3331 -u3" ‘—33x^3 3} t_s J> '3 J *'l3 y> Joj 3 ^-3^3
5 3331 13* cuxS” ui 3 ^-® 33 ^" 1 slbuli 3331 jl 3*-sj3 di 33
. jj<j 4^j 3jj p3s 4j 13 . cl .3 0 11 1 jjb y IjS Cb d! 13& 44jj3J1 3"3 ^r°l ol 3jl 13j 4^3 3!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2732
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2837
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the freed slave of the Prophet (tfg) fell from a palm tree and died.
He left behind wealth but he had no child or close relative. The Prophet (H) said:
"Give his legacy to a man from his village."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
809
1 . 00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
llff
^ jic- t iiiLi \ioU. b^u. Sivs cjvii jj ^.j tiiii ^ _^=j j?' bojj
% IaJj Jj^o ^dd lipij odds aJJS- ^-d-uj aJc- Ah! ^-vJ> (bJJ ‘l!^ 0 d)^ ‘AjLilc- ^ oj^C-
J-* 3 ' dr? Aj ( ^ja£- 1 A-Jc- Ah 1 ^+o ^ l) d*L9
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2733
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2838
It was narrated that the daughter of Hamzah said:
"My freed slave died, leaving behind a daughter. The Messenger of Allah (sg) divided his wealth between myself and
Jo-
ins daughter, giving me half and her half."
o ^ o'' ** /** To"t f 0 ^ 0 5 ; » i o ^ o 5J o ' ' ' s.K'' 0 .*! i -* > o ? 0 ^ ^ ^ o g f ^ o o ^
-X^-C' ^ ^j£* to Jo ij Uo Jo» t A^o_2L- j C ~ == *'> y>\ bJo
jULaj aIo! Jyj bsSljJ® bbJ CJ\i - AoSj JjJL (Jo-1 d£j <j^ Jjjl ^joio -2dJ Jli - iojlf- cJu oljJL jjj Ah I
- ( Ava 1 IJj ( o -i-^ 1 d) Allul Di-D 2ba p-L-uj aJ-C- All! ^*s> All! 3j-g_)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2734
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2839
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (|jf) said:
"The killer does not inherit."
d 1 J-w^* ® (• -d ^ ■ - 1 gyj 1 ^y^~ (2 j 1 1 (— --dJ 1 dbol ^ ^ \ ■- *4- doJ->-
. ibJ^j *)! jJjtaJl (Jll Aj 1 jJ-gJ A-Jc- All! 4Xil 5 di^ -
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2735
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2840
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (||) stood up, on the day of the
conguest of Makkah, and said:
"A woman inherits from the blood money and wealth of her husband, and he inherits from her blood money and
wealth, so long as one of them did not kill the other. If one of them killed the other deliberately, then he or she
inherits nothing from the blood money or wealth. If one of them killed the other by mistake, he or she inherits from
the other's wealth, but not from the blood money."
J ■-> 4- 5 “ (. J..--3-. - J o ^ LvS> 1 d^ ^ dt^ ^ bo J->- bi t ^£^7 l y- J J o ^ J 4- ^o " ko bo
4-Jc- db \ ^ d) ^ ^ 5 dt 3 ^ ^ dt^” ^ J ^ l9^ ^ *- — 3 dt^* — ^ Cf- dt^* db 3
1 ids Aj-dd? Jajo>- 1 Id \JLdj db? A^boj db? <J ULs aSC (* .b 3
AJoJ ^j-a do^j Jj aIJ ^j-a djj^ Udi- aJ>-U> JftjJ-1 jJd-3 d))3 { y* (2 aJ>- J? JftjJ-1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2736
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2841
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
810
1 . 00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
df
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that a man shot an arrow at another man
and killed him, and he had no heir except a maternal uncle. Abu 'Ubaidah bin J arrah wrote to 'Umar
about that, and 'Umar wrote back to him saying that the Prophet (H) said:
"Allah and His Messenger are the guardians of the one who has no guardian, and the maternal uncle is the heir of
one who has no other heir."
yj yi yi -yd- y£- i y£~ Slls t-dd y? tASdi (jil y? ^1 d-v>.
a gf ^ & **
5C-; tjj d ‘c d J-s-"- 1 <d d y£- ‘djdaj3!l yi ^Cs- y> pSC- y> djd
A_d£- Ah 1 ^*S> I 1 o C- A_dj j o ^ it 3 .^" ^ o 1 23 .A (3 ^ ^ 5 3 t 0 a1xj2_3 ^ (? ■ ■ ■ ^
. "2 ig\j 7 ^ d,lj Jli-lj 2 j> S ^ 2 1^33 ^ 11 JV5 p-dj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2737
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2842
It was narrated from Miqdam Abu Karimah, a man from Sham who was one of the Companions of
the Messenger of Allah (H), that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his heirs. Whoever leaves behind poor dependents and a debt, it is for us to
take care of - or he said: 'It is for Allah and His Messenger (to take care of) - 1 am the heir of the one who has no heir,
I will pay the blood money on his behalf and inherit from him. And the maternal uncle is the heir of the one who has
no heir, he pays blood money on his behalf and inherits from him."
Jj-Aj cAidiu d-X>- 3lls i yj Juit did*- i yj -d^- d J oj y tAjUJi d-X>- cAdJt yj j— =>J _j3 d-A>-
yt- i_3 o? A"^!j 2^ y> y£- s y>
^ ^ ''ll 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ £. ^
y&y AJojj^fs 0*° Adc- 4j3 5 5^ — ^a-2^ A*3c- Aj3 4j2 5 y& ^231
aIc- Jdo 2 dAjlj Si yf> d>jlJ is jtj aIc. Jd3 2 idjlJ Si y# djjlj 2lj - ijip Jl3 dil Jls jlS \djJ - dlls
IIAf ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2738
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2843
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) ruled that the sons from the same mother inherit from one another, but not sons from
different mothers. A man inherits from his full brother from the same father and mother, but not his brothers from
his father."
j\j ‘i-dd ij,) y; ^ y£- y£- C(3^21) (_3 y£- cjdjd} dd- J>\ did ‘jodC- y* d
} ^ ''o * ' ' ^
4jy>~l oj^ dlj a^o 3I oldl dt o52«Jl 0jSj|jXj j»3ll oCc-l p-dj Ad& aIs!
. A_oSl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2739
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2844
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 811 1.00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
llff
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) said: 'Distribute wealth among those who are entitled to shares of inheritance.
according to the Book of Allah, then whatever is left over goes to the nearest male relative.
jli jlS
^33 ld-9 <Uil i jbf dhr 1 iJCJl A_Jx- Alii 4jdl J
-Aj>-
■Ltd
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2740
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2845
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man died at the time of the Messenger of Allah (|§f), and he left no heir except for a slave whom he had set free.
The Messenger of Allah (|8) gave the legacy to him."
f ' C \ I s ' “I " - - - 0 " 0 ' \' » ° ' o' .' S '* f ° 9 . \' ° > ' ' 9 > ° 1 I " ° 1 '
. ^C- i— d L9 i j ^ ■> V d L..0. . . | Lo.A^~
■ A_dj Aj A^d^- 4d3 1 ^3 -A3 AddtC-l 5 a] F Aa ,<a-d A*d£- 4d3 4j2 ^ ^ c.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2741
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2846
It was narrated from Wathilah bin Asqa' that the Prophet (§§f) said:
"A woman may get three types of inheritance: From her freed slave woman, a foundling whom she raised, and her
child concerning whom she swore in Li 'an that he was legitimate."
zh\j iis yAalS) a hi aIx- 4 44 °c4 4jj dP j-dc- didd- idj£- Ljdd- 1 jilt ^ ^\2L* bd
^ ^ II 0^ 0 ^ \ \ \ s’ } C. 0 | ^ -'O^o
5^3 ■ A_d£- CA...C- 7 h . a T \ ^ a ^ ” C. ClA^bi 3-5^" 3 ^-31 5^ ~^o A_d£- 4lh dsF"^ ^ ^- A . . .3 1 yz
A>-
cLo ->3-1
ljj& LSjh) b* -Ajjj A_«^-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2742
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2847
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'Then the Verse of Li'an was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Any woman who attributed her child to
people to whom he does not belong, then she has no relation to (the religion of) Allah, and she will never enter
Paradise, and any man who rejects his child, while he recognizes him, Allah will screen Himself from him on the Day
of Resurrection and disgrace him before the witnesses.'"
f 0 ^ 0^ >0 g -■ C,' a ' * ° " * \' A I > ° * 0 ' \'1 ^ ^ 5- ^ \''l i '
ci > y>~ yi dF dt^ - tl dP “^3 C? dF UjJo-
- ^ : 5 (_r^J *— -22-) AJcil 3^ d)22Jl ajI c2jj 3^ 2^ dt^” 4 lS
LdldaJl A_L^ i 4ijj£c _vij odjj ^£=ul 2 LjIj Adj4>- Lgii-Jo d3j 'CS'* (3 Ah) y*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
812
1 . 00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
llff
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2743
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2848
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (H)
said:
'It is disbelief for a man to attribute himself to someone other than his father knowingly, or to deny his connection
to his father, even subtly."*
"jjS dlj j\ AS j*-s S ilcxSl ts jii= p-Cj A-lt 4hl 5' to-Xj>- x4_ol ^yC-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2744
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2849
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of
Allah (H) said:
"Whoever commits adultery with a slave woman or a free woman, his child is illegitimate, and he cannot inherit
from him or be inherited from (i.e., this child cannot inherit from him)."
A>
\lS
i2jyyj Sly id . >jj Si Ijj jJy 8-x]yi o j>- j\ 4^1 JJjblt- ya p_L-y 4_Jx- Ahl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2745
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2850
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of
Allah (H) said:
"Every child who is attributed to his father after his father to whom he is attributed has died, and his heirs attributed
him to him after he died, he ruled that* whoever was bom to a slave woman whom he owned at the time when he
had intercourse with her, he should be named after the one to whom he was attributed, but he has no share of any
inheritance that was distributed previously. Whatever inheritance he finds has not yet been distributed, he will have
a share of it. But he cannot be named after his father if the man whom he claimed as his father did not acknowledge
him. If he as bom to a slave woman whom his father did not own, or to a free woman with whom he committed
adultery, then he cannot be named after him and he does not inherit from him, even if the one whom he claims as
his father acknowledges him. So he is an illegitimate child who belongs to his mother's people, whoever they are,
whether she is a free woman or a slave."
ya J^lc- y£- ya 5^2-° (y^ cA jSli ^ j[L=^ ya It'S- \5JajS- ya \lajS-
4JLiyy olcol 4 ) . ^ -Xjlj m I 5^3 pl^yy 4^i£- 4hl 5 y-'yy (lA y£* ^y£-
lAy £££-“ ya p_^3 ( jluJ ly 4jiAiJja3 y*a y^~ jJLs pyj L^Sv-LaJ aJA ya ya (_£42j 13 o-Xju ya
>ie sji ya°j H y\ ya oi ) $ sA && 6^ % &A % A^A & p
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
813
1 . 00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
xrij ^ 1^. JlS . "oljl sji ^ ol JiM Uj J-Z Cit dlj % i^Jb M aS£
-* S’ ^ s’ 0 t ^ S’
. (3 p— .s t® (jJJ jo
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2746
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2851
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf) forbade selling the right of inheritance or giving it away. "
4 *iil Ab^ 5 ^— jj L^" 1 3 ^ \ joC- I df 3 J-*-C- j- j- ' toJo- 4 ^- 3 ^ ti-jJo- 4 4 ^o ^C- ho Jo-
s’ G
■ AJ-Jb 1 ^-o p-ho^ A-d^-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2747
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2852
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
The Messenger of Allah (|8) forbade selling the right of inheritance, or giving it as a gift.
cjh-c- (jjl jE 4^15 4j.dc- ^ 4jd\ j-llc jix 4^oUlSI plLi jo ll5Hd 44_jjljX]l jd ^ dAldll -xlt jo HjS- Uidd-
■ AJ-J& ^C- 3 $- ® ^ jQ-L. A^_Lc- Ab 1 Ah 1 5^-*-*^ 3 h
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2748
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2853
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whatever division of inheritance was made during the Ignorance period, stands according to the division of the
Ignorance period, and whatever division of inheritance was made during Islam, it stands according to the division of
Islam."
Ab\ Abl 5 ^-*-*^) jd ^ j g ) -3 j-^c- ^-^c- 4 tdslj Aj 1 tJhLc- ^-^c- ^ 9 1 3 dr 3 -x-^c- \j\-ol dr 3 toJo-
** S ^ ^ 0 s s’ s’ ° > S’ ^ ^
gd-li Jc J 43 a 53^T dJ J-ca db- d)^*” t®^ A»djbl^-1 A.a.nJ ^Jc- ^ . . j djl^-js db- d)^”” t® 3^9 pj— A^-tc-
. n r 3u,)!i
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2749
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2854
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"If the child has dred, the (funeral) prayer should be offered for him (if he dies) and he is an heir."
J. ^ ‘ — j \ \ j) ^ i A^Tc. Ahl ^ Ah 1 3^ 3^® . 'y£- 4^\_J^1 I toJ.O- 4^-Xj . 'y^ ^-0 ^1 i ** to
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2750
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 814 1.00.02
23 - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance (2719 - 2752)
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith2855
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah and Miswar bin Makhrumah that the Messenger of Allah
(is) said:
"No child inherits until he raises his voice or cries."
^ t Q v'?) i i 1 ^ i Ajll Alh 3^ 1 3^"® ^ < ■«* 3 ‘Ajh ^ -.*-**^2 \
o ^ t ^ Q "t- ^ S' q ✓ ^ | |
. j\ 3 25^" -»ij Jls C-jUi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2751
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2856
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mawhab said:
"I heard Tamim Ad- Dari say: 'I said: O Messenger of Allah, what is the Sunnah concerning a man from among the
People of the Book who becomes a Muslim at the hands of another man?' He said: He is the closest of all people to
him in life and in death.'"
3jJLj Jls ti ^ 4 jh J^C- t ^d-C- (jJ l y£- ‘^Sj HjJo- ^ys j y >\ HjJo-
. Ajt«_aj jy 3* 33 3^11 3p ^ja! 3^11 (3 a23i ta 3 3 c^is
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2752
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 2857
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
815
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"Allah has prepared (reward) for those who go out (to fight) in His cause: 'And do not go out except (to fight) for
J ihad in My cause, out of faith in Me and belief in My Messengers, but he has a guarantee from Me that I will admit
him to Paradise, or I will return him to his dwelling from which he set out, with the reward that he attained, or the
spoils that he acguired.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, were it not that it would be too
difficult for the Muslims, I would never have stayed behind from any expedition that went out in the cause of Allah.
But I could not find the resources to give them mounts and they could not find the resources to follow me, nor would
they be pleased to stay behind if I went. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, I wish I could fight in
the cause of Allah and be killed, then fight and be killed, then fight and be killed.
J Sjlj JVs j\i S\ J\ jl gl jU s. jl j: i^. c&i, J\ j: J=^ J VIS
jc- ^^-3 3 3 II j Si) Si 3 3 ^ ‘hi 1 a3*c- Alh j-*£> Abi
(3-i.l 3^ Sij sjIj (Jls j) . aIm^" jl y>-\ ^ j\j l* AMo AjSSwa j) aIjs-jI j\ Ajj-1 aL>o 1 (jl
Sj 3 aH Sj aH jL>-i Si 1 Jol ajT jo — j (3 ojIs \I jc-
■ jxs V® 33 I ^ j* jxs ^ 33 I ^ p -" 1 jxs Ah 1 3 33 ^” ^ O ^ Ao 3 sj o -Vo -X ■> X- a) j (3 -V*o 3 3-flA3CLu9 ^ ^ . . . o j 1 v — w. i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2753
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2858
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet Cm) said:
'The one who fights in the cause of Allah has a guarantee from Allah. Either He will raise him to His forgiveness and
mercy, or He will send him back with reward and spoils of war. The likeness of the one who fights in the cause of
Allah is that of one who fasts and prays at night without ceasing, until he returns."
-A... - *.. * 3I 3 “^” t^^l ^S 1 3 lo.< .1 V ^ Ah 1 l-o-V>- ^iils o— o^o* ^ A.0.1 ,.1 ; 3 3^ , ^ —— 30I l-o-V>-
Loj AJC ^33 Aj j) Aj: g 3I l-o) AjT 3 Ah) 3 -V&lo^c-^Jl (^)ls ,o-l< *3 A-Ic- Ail^ j»v^ 3 ^! 1 jf-
■ Si 3^ p-SlDl j£«I" aII jo — j 3 jl«j aIjx^ _3>-Ij
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2754
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2859
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah C§f) said:
"Going out in the morning in the cause of Allah, or in the evening, is more virtuous than the world and what is in it. "
3I ( j£- 3^- t 3A-?'-^' 3^' 3I 4 ^?~i\ -OH aIs AjT tAlyi 3^ 3J j i==u
Hj V1ja)1 Cx? c 3 Ai-jj jl Sj- 3 - aJx- aII aJisI <Jj— 3 JVs jls to
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2755
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2860
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Going out in the morning in the cause of Allah, or in the evening, is better than the world and what is in it."
Abl Ah ^ 3 ^ 1 33 33 g CA£*d*3) .A.<. . * yz 3 £ , ^ do.A>. ^ 3 — ['y* di^^^ do.A>- p^d^-C - yj to
j taj llj 3 1 ya Ah 1 (3 j 1 oj jo-toj aTc-
-A>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2756
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2861
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (U) said:
"Going out in the morning in the cause of Allah, or in the evening, is better than the world and what is in it. "
jjJoj 5' ‘liJJU y> y£- Dodo- oJ l&jll 3lc- \j3j 3>- SllS yj J^aj tolo-
1^.9 toj Ahl 3 Sj-33 jls jaCuJ aTc- Ahl ^*S> Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2757
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2862
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: 'Whoever eguips a warrior in the cause of Allah until he is fully eguipped.
he will have a reward like his, until he dies or returns."
(Jll yi -vJjJI od^l yi Ah) -XsS- yi y£- c_Xj<_dj yj liJ do-A>- yj ijJ do-A>- cAoAi yj ^£=u Do-C-
y 3 p 1 4*4^ Alii ^ Alii 3 ^ C*V * -> o 33 £1 h 4. i ^ As ^ Ah) dt^” ^»h3^)\
jl i 3 ^ 3 d)^ 3-33^ 33 3 e- <3 3)13
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2758
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2863
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid Al-J uhani that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever eguips a warrior in the cause of Allah, he will have a reward like his, without that detracting from the
warrior's reward in the slightest."
33 t I y^> y£* i i- \ d C . d )^* ^ dil - s - 1 *.)-. . A ) yy ( ddd 3 1 y£* A *d . i .< yj 0 -AoX d ' A >- ^ Ah 1 do « A >-
duJt (_5jd*Jl j_piAo dh? S 3 Ahl 3^00 (3 3jl3 J^>- 3 -° (“3-^ £ h3x- Ahl Ahl 3_J— J J 33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2759
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2864
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
817
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
'The best Dinar that a man can spend is a Dinar that he spends on his family, a Dinar that he spends on a horse in
the cause of Allah, and a Dinar that a man spends on his companions in the cause of Allah."
33 33 t (^1 0^” ^^^3 (3^ 3“^’ ^ i-X-3 i 3"^ 3^
4jLsJo j 3j A ll 1 3^-" J 3 _J 3j 3 lit AjLsJo j Hj z ^ AjjjtXj j 3j 5 As 1 a_3x- <0l 1 “dl 1
4j3 ° (3 4->3>w?l ^Jc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2760
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2865
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib, Abu Darda', Abu Hurairah, Abu Umamah Al-Bahili,
'Abdullah bin 'Umar, 'Abdullah bin 'Ann , J abir bin 'Abdullah and 'Imran bin Husain, all of them
narrating that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever sends financial support in the cause of Allah and stays at home, for every Dirham he will have (the reward
of) seven hundred Dirham. Whoever fights himself in the cause of Allah, and spends on that, for every Dirham he
will have (the reward of) seven hundred thousand Dirham." Then he recited the Verse: "Allah gives manifold
increase to whom He wills. "[2:261]
A>
<j\j J,\ 3 I ‘(j-13-l jC- C 4 bl jIc- Cf- “A^ls A) \-o-i3- tjlli-l 4hl .UC- ^ 3 jjli>
3wdU Cy> 51 jl&j 4iil As- ^ Cf- ^ Cf- ^ AAj ^33 <j\j < 3)3
p 4jL«-au-^ pJfcj:? 3— ^ ^”3 4Jbp 3 j*3lj 411 1 3^1^ 3 4-S.a.X.) 3^1 31S 4j 1 p_Cy 4_Tc- 4ll) 4lll 3_J-*^J 3^ r
33 0 53 pj . <_j31 4jL>j«^u 3 ^~ =u a3s 34)4 A>-p 3 J 4b I 3 ^H“ 3 4-^js_o VyC- 3 AJ
.{ilib
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2761
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2866
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Prophet (gf) said:
"Whoever does not fight, or eguip a fighter, or stay behind to look after a fighter's family, Allah will strike him with a
calamity before the Day of Resurrection. "
3^3! 3 ^ ■ . dii ^ 3 ^” ^133^^3 3 ^ c 9 "^* -\_d ^11 ljo-X>- 3 ^-C-
j-j 4 x 3 33 4 jh AAs\ jAr 4 .L &1 3 3jlc- 1 — 1 3 ^ 3 1 3 ' 3 * j pJ 3 ^ 33 p-Cy 4 _dx- 4 jih
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2762
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2867
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever meets Allah with no mark on him (as a result of fighting) in His cause, he will meet Him with a
deficiency."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
818
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
t^dd? (jA ( jX- - (jA (j-^ - J yO di^ta-yu} - 4^|j jjl Hj-Co CJwJjJI tjdli- jJjJ j»\2L&
AdAo A_j3j 431 1 43ll ^J^oo <3 4^ yluJj 43ll 0^° phuj A^^- 43li 43li i)^ 4 ® (J^ Cj^"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2763
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2868
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|8) was returning from the campaign of Tabuk, and had drawn dose to Al-Madinah,
he said: 'In Al-Madinah there are people who, as you traveled and crossed valleys, were with you.' They said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, even though they are in Al-Madinah?' He said: “Even though they were in Al-Madinah. They
were kept behind by (legitimate) excuses.'"
A>
^ ‘y A — o A.3^- 431 1 431 1 3 y 1 y 5(3 ^dAA t® yj y .C 1 s ( 3 ^ yp 1 to ^ I y_j 4. ■> d- to
Jiyoj lo ly]\S . A_J t!) dolj pCaJaJ Sly (_y? p-j yvo tt UajjD XL-CAds (j) ijds aL-CJI dh- -B^o
. ^ ^ >> Adj-tdAt J\i 4djj»dlt j«-{^ 4jil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2764
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2869
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (t§) said:
"in Al-Madinah there are men who, every time you crossed a valley or travelled a road, they shared with you in the
reward. They were kept behind by (legitimate) excuses."
4.*A^- 4*hl 431 1 3 _ 3 ~ ' *3 Jts (jds tyjd>- dt^" t -l- ‘ ~ ; 3 ! dr 5 ' . * o C ti ! dl^” ^4o^d^-Ayo! do yO 1 to
US' jl A^-tt jA 431 I jIc- jAl jls . 1 jiAJI j tL > % tcij U Sll^ aL-UAU
.ULiA^df jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2765
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2870
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zubair said:
"Uthman bin 'Affan addressed the people and said: 'O people! I heard a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (f§f) and
nothing kept me from narrating it to you except for the fact that I did not want to lose you and your companionship.
So it is up to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (||) saying: "Whoever spends a night guarding the frontier in the
cause of Allah, it will be like a thousand nights spent in fasting and prayer."
513 ^yOyA ^ yJ 431 ^ -C_C y£- ^ 'Co lo yj t - 9 ■ ^ a y£- ^ dt^" A ! yJ -Xjy y-J 1 do l <1 C- yj ^ d. i ^^ do
^ A*Tc- 431^ ^ 43T 1 y dt^ do-^>- .1 ( 4 ) ^ 0 ' 1 d) 3 d Q - 3 y^dA! ^di!^ ^pd^.l.C. ^ \s“>-
} - ^ >
3_yAi p-Cy 431 1 CAo A.„^kA ytAr-Ts p^=Co d?o^2JJ - ^ ' dt^^ 4j -
d^fdliy d^ldvS ^JdJ I iAdb Cob Ajd^o-^i 43ll c3 ^AdJ Jaolj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
819
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2766
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2871
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever dies being prepared in the cause of Allah, will be given continuously the reward for the good deeds that he
used to do, and he will be rewarded with provision, and he will be kept safe from Fattan,* and Allah will raise him on
the Day of Resurrection free of fright."
y^ t o 1 ^ ^ ^ yj df^" ^ 1 ^ ^ *■ ..pQ yj 4.U 1 to t \ yj
i^a ]1 4 _L 3 - ^>-1 4 _Tc- 3 3 C ->\3 ya Jls 4 _Jx- Alii 4 tll
• Jr? C«l aJoIIhJI j*_ji Aiioj ylxJLil dr? dr?b ?pjj 3-^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2767
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2872
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: Tor guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah, defending the Muslims,
seeking reward, apart from in the month of Ramadan, there is a reward granted greater than worshipping for a
hundred years, fasting and praying. Guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah, defending the Muslims,
seeking reward, in the month of Ramadan, is better before Allah and brings a greater reward" - I think he said -
"than worshipping for a thousand years, fasting and praying. If Allah returns him to his family safe and sound, no
bad deed will be recorded for him for a thousand years, but his good deeds will be recorded, and the reward for
guarding the frontier will come to him until the Day of Resurrection. "
y£* ** V yi 1 y^" ^ yj > C- yj o to y ■> **i yj 3 . , yj ljoA>-
o ** ^ e - o
?1 jl ? 3~ ^3 3 ^3 -^^3] ,3..^ y ^ y \ y £~
i\jj 3 ? Abl “ 3 3ljjj l^oll sj 4j 3 o.illf. y* |y>4 p la c-\ y\y^j ^3 3 ?
a_L &1 4jil 42-^0 t_3Jl o^b^- ^ 3 ? — 5b 0 3 1 ~ 1 ^>-1 ^ b c. aac- 3 *A 3 i y ( ^ ^
. ^ j] Jpbjpl jbJ id 35^3 ob3i3 id Cil=5j 3ii=5 p DC
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2768
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2873
It was narrated from TJqbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'May Allah have mercy on the one who keeps watch over the troops. "
yz A.,.fl,C- ^ yi ^ ■'! C- y^ -X l.y^o y^* ^ ^ f y ^-1 i C- bl_o I i . ,. 3 i JukP Lo
y° ysi X ^ j) ^ ^ ^ 0
. lFD^" (-e-j 3— y 4All “dll 5 ^r?^
-X^>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2769
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2874
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
820
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Khalid bin Abu Tuwail said:
I heard Anas bin Malik saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (Hf) say: "Standing guard one night in the cause of
Allah is better than a man fasting and praying among his family, for a thousand years. The year is three hundred
and sixty days and a day is like a thousand years."
^ ^ ^ 1 1 i 1 1 yj -illd- yj -X... 1 *.. . ^ A yj .a to . a>- 1 t 9*** t to . a>-
C-Jlil 4T&I ^ A»a\-^9y dt* 3 ^ Abl ^)-0-o aU 3 p 1 ■ o A.TC' Abl Abl 3 3 tdAit^
II ✓ ^ 0 & ^ ' *■
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2770
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2875
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said to a man:
"I advise you to fear Allah and to say the Takbir ( Allahu Akbar) in every high place. "
Alii t Alii 3 d * 1 ' _ ) t)l tcyjyA ( -jl dr^” ^ 1 -A..-*- 1 4 4oj ,‘^a A^lol dr 2 - ^ r ^3 to-Xj>- ^ A...x.i ^ ( T ^ ^ o 1 to
0 I
O^y^o ^0^3x1 5 Aiil (d>^xi"0 dto^d^l L>-j 3^ , 0 — i- . A^wtt-
- Xj >-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2771
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2876
It was narrated from Hammad bin Zaid from Thabit, that the Prophet (gf ) was mentioned before
Anas bin Malik and he said:
"He was the best of people, the most generous of people, the most courageous of people. The people of Al-Madinah
became alarmed one night, and he was the first of them to investigate the noise and din. He was riding a horse
belonging to Abu Talhah, bareback, with no saddle. His sword was hanging from his neck and he was saying: 'O
people, do not be afraid,' sending them back to their houses. Then he said of the horse. We found it like a sea,' or, 'It
is a sea.'"*
jdd-1 5^ 3 !Als p-Cj aAc- aIs! dgAJl jST 3As ‘dJAU ^y> ^jS\ jk ‘c-oli jk <.x/j jj .ilk CllSt tsllt 3kl IAjA.
Alll 3^ 3j-j lilts O^kll JA IjAlajlS aJ_J AAj-xdJl Jjfcl kLj i^Cll j^dl iyk O^J (j^Cll
^j^dJl 1 b 3> ' d^.3 1 aIiAC- ^ y a^Tc- C A^Ab 1 jl ^ ^ a ■ . . < _X3^ ^_l.< y a*Tc-
kAb ^ 3^ JU rk ji iols kkj ^ j\i . M kd a!) 11 11 ij^ oUkj Jil ^ ^ $
.^IdiAj
^ -Xj<_! 1 1-A- 3 Ukj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2772
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2877
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (gf) said:
"If you are called to arms then go forth."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
821
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
jj j ? - a _ J_P o? 222 -p_c- ^ jl£==u ^ ^ p ? J 21 -p-c- j ? 2^*2 22
." 1,222
o J 0 * 1
2) J2 ^2.,*^ a^Ac- Alii jpil jJ ^^ 22^3 j2 0^* ^ A ** ^ ^ 71
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2773
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2878
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|g) said:
'The dust (of J ihad) in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell will never be combined in the interior of a Muslim."
jj x- J2 - a 3J2 jT j ,y> - 22 p 22 s- J2 cajAA- J2 jtJLL 25 A2 22- 252>-
^222* — ^ Ali 1 J.^.<.u ( ^ ^ 52 |*a i . A^A c- Alii ^ ^*^3 j q a 21 (A i 2 j ^A^tl2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2774
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2879
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
"Whoever goes out in the cause of Allah will have the equivalent of the dust that got on him, in musk, on the Day of
Resurrection."
).^3 Ali 1 Jj 1 52 52 ^d22l-3 ^ ^^3 2* 1 1 l^J A^Xwj l_o A_>-
AdldflJl ISA^? ^221 ^? aj 2A Id 2 ais! J^o— j (3 j-° p-“j *pAc- 2s!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2775
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2880
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that his maternal aunt Umm Harim bint Milhan said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g ) slept near me one day, then he woke up smiling. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what
has made you smile?' He said: 'People of my nation who were shown to me (in my dream) riding across this sea like
kings on thrones.' I said: 'Supplicate to Allah to make me one of them.'" So he prayed for her. Then he slept again,
and did likewise, and she said the same as she said before, and he replied in the same manner. She said: "Pray to
Allah to make me one of them," and he said: 'You will be one of the first ones." He said: 'Then she went out with her
husband, TJbadah bin Samit, as a fighter, the first time that the Muslims crossed the sea with Mu'awiyah bin Abu
Sufyan. On their way back, after they had finished fighting, they stopped in Sham. An animal was brought near for
her to ride it, but it threw her off, and she died. "
o 'J’f' o -j" » CJ . — o a . J/ o i ^ o ^ o 0 ^ > o ^ ‘Mil \ “Cf *" ♦ f 0 > >o>;5 i ^ ^
pj 12 ji aAc- Alii (^^3 Alii Ji |*2 cAls 12 1 ‘ijC'-C e-jo ^1 AjJU- ( y£- ccliJA
> \ i' >
J 22221 ^
of Ail ^ 222 . "iyJi\ jp JJJjr J 4 ' 'Ai djS°Ji Jp Ij 2 > jJl " J 2 U 2 il J ^3 U
jl Aiil £\sll 222 . JjS!l aj! 1 j 2 Ja? JL? 222 p 222 ? J 2 ii a 2 \SJ 1 ^2 p 22 22 i J2 . pp?
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
822
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
JjsCl (j jXXi tlSj CA-?ds^M y> oSllC- ‘^ = ?5^ S 1 Oiij^ 5^ Sr^ jds p-G-'r?
. C-odls d$X.& j-v23 yS Ajljs d$l! } C-oJjJLs j»\JLil 1 Oih^ dh? | _/v 2 j^ dlls od- ijO df? AjjdaLo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2776
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2881
It was narrated from Abu Darda' that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"A military expedition by sea is like ten expeditions by land. The one who suffers from seasickness is like one who
gets drenched in his own blood in the cause of Allah."
S} d ‘ £■ 1 1 1 ^ 1 ^ ^ b-C" ,^‘^J , ^ |*a 1 . *> ( 4 ^ ^*-*-3 dt^” d A_>^d**P y^" ^ A*02j do -X>- 9^ lot ^j*J ^ d. d & do -Xj>-
( * - 1 (5 t s 1 5 l (^3 St L/d^” 3"*t ^^xl ^ (5 5dfi |odo^ A**_dt 4*11 l 4b l o ^ ' " _ ) O l ^ 1 1 l
4jdp>o^ 4bl <3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2777
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2882
It was narrated that Sulaim bin 'Ann said:
I heard Abu Umamah saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (|g) say: "The martyr at sea is like two martyrs on land.
and the one who suffers seasickness is like one who gets drenched in his own blood on land. The time spent between
one wave and the next is like a lifetime spent in obedience to Allah. Allah has appointed the Angel of Death to seize
souls, except for the martyr at sea, for Allah Himself seizes their souls. He forgives the martyrs on land for all sins
except debt, but (He forgives) the martyr at sea all his sins and his debt."
j\j c y> pill °y£- 511*3 y> yj>£- IjH -dX y> ^lli doll eg; yC£~\ i_11jj y> 4b I lilt Uj
9 **
.Xjdl 1 ^4 ^ t Q *X ‘ ^ . 11 5“^5 1 *X ‘ ^ - 11 5^j2*j ^ 1 . A_lt 4b l ^ 4b 1 5^ CV * ■> , *> 3 1 4**ad*o 1 ds 1 Sti*
£ ft 0 ^ , , , 0 J, ** 0 0 *i°*
ll) Ojlll dld° Jp^ 5 !-^ 3 I 3b^ d >3 4b I AC-dls 5 *l>da5 djV*->-jll dth 1 Cj 5 ^^ 5 ^r ?- 5 5 -H-l’tlo
1 3 1 ^ 1 ^ ^ . 1 1 1 l| ^ d^Jl 1 1 ^ A ■ ■ ■■ ) ^ 3 ^ 5 ^ 1 ^ -y . 3 Aj ds 1 .
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2778
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2883
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (;|g) said:
"Even if there was only one day left of this world, Allah would make it last until a man from my household took
possession of (the mountain of) Dailam and Constantinople."
^ 0 ^
J^>~
"^bXiiiijij pin jx Jui ^ jif ^ J45 au: ji 513 > 4 bi ^ ^ S11 alii 3^ 51 p°j "(ju-j aj^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
823
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2779
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2884
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
'The horizons will be opened to you, and you will conquer a city called Qazvin. Whoever is stationed there for forty
days or forty nights, will have pillars of gold in Paradise, with green chrysolite and topped by a dome of rubies. It will
have seventy thousand doors, at each door will be a wife from among the wide-eyed houris.'"
cipPJ Jls Jls njAlta y* ^j^s! y£- ‘(jU! (jf d3 dP ^p_3 yj ,5j!. 5 c_dl! yj 3jpU' J }
j\ Ife® Jajlj dP-ld^ W J3? Ai-Jp * 0 - 1 c, d?!-®^! p^-sa.Lc- johuj aJx- 4b! 3 ^ 4b!
y& i_aJ 1 d)_y*-^ IJ 33^? dr? 4^5 JJc- s-lj^bA- o-Aj^J-V) ‘uic- i Jfci ^a ^j^C- 33-! 3 aJ (j^" 4idJ (jp'-d)!
Oi*A! j_p^ dr? Ajjj £33 p? Jr jp p-J’As
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2780
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2885
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin J ahimah As-Sulaimi said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking
thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.' He said: Woe to you! Is your mother s till alive?' I said: Yes.' He said:
'Go back and honor her.' Then I approached him from the other side and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to go
for J ihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.' He said: Woe to you! Is your mother still
alive?' I said: Yes.' He said: 'Go back and honour her.' Then I approached him from in front and said: 'O Messenger
of Allah, I want to go for J ihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.' He said: Woe to you!
Is your mother still alive?' I said: Yes.' He said: 'Go back and serve her, for there is Paradise.’"
Jo-
-xj- y> Ajs-Jis y> y£- dp yt- c 3Jp^ A_JJu y> l3 ->d- 3_3 -G?~! yj y\ 1x5
(31 4b! i_3pj Ij cJjLs p_L-7J aJc- 4b! 3*^ ‘'■J CUbl! jls t^»J-J! 4.2ft \s>- y> AjjlaLa y£~ c^jjJiJ! (jJ y> y^~^\
AJuj! 3 . 1*7*® £-=p_)! (Jls . p-*j cJs . JJ! aIJ! dA^rJ jls .oy>^l\ 4 b! 4 >J ^JiXj! dilca Ssljj-! d-Ojl CUfS"
dJG! n JV5 . s>3! JlAllj 4b! 3-j J13 3^ Sl^f ! oSjf JiS' < 3 ! 4b I jjJj U dill jH\ oJJJ y*
Jla ta xljj-! O^jl 31 4b! (J_^; !j cJjLs 4_ala! ^J^a AXbi! 3 . Myi» IJJ! ^L)As (Jls 4b! j_^“J Ij p-*-j CxAs .
. AxJd pb® W3-J JA^rj (Jls . 4 b! (J_^uj U p-*d cJs . dla! 4^-! dl^-rj jls . oj3Jl jlxltj 4 b! 4 >-J dAlAj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2781
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2886
Jo-
JLJ y> 4b! .tic- (3 33 ^' ( 3 ' A-oiu c 3 ^!3>- iJjJ- < jili-! 3 ^! 3 J 3 ^* A3
j3 jd 4Jx- 4b! 3 ^ ‘4_Aj&U>- (j! ‘^J-J! dP 4 j_jUL® Ajsdis i4o! t^j-LsJ! ^£=u (_^! ^>3!
■ ^ y 4.4c. 4b! 3 ^ (jJ ! ^olc. J ! (_}7 ! p^? (Jp (P7 1 dP 4_^lbl>- ! AJfc 4 j>-Lo yj 4b ! ! Jls ■ by£-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
824
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2887
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ami said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (|g) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have come seeking to go out in J ihad
with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter. I have come even though my parents are weeping.' He
said: 'Go back to them and make them smile as you have made them weep.'"
dP ^ ^A_ol 1 jll ic- °y£- Jl HjAU jj HaS-
^ ~ S »"f is
CAwoI o 1 U ABI A>-^ clU-* 5 CAJL>- (51 ABI (JIjL 9 p_U*j^ A^Ac- ABl 5**"^ ABl
US' u4sHH.il u*Jt yil M Jvs . jUS2u
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2782
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2888
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
'The Prophet Off) was asked about a man who fights to prove his courage, or out of pride and honour for his close
relatives, or to show off. The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Whoever fights so that the Word of Allah may be
supreme is the one who (is fighting) in the cause of Allah.'"
A.A^' aB 1 t .• (_)U c ^(^) * * ^ 1 1 aB 1 . *4- Aj
d^ abI aSJS d)_jHsJ dr° p-U*j aJlC’ ab! 5^ ab! 3 JU-s #-Gj ac-Uw 5-iUj 5-U^ d^ - p-U-^
ab! <3 j 6 9 UL»J1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2783
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2889
It was narrated that Abu 'Uqbah, who was the freed slave of some Persian people, said:
"I was present with the Prophet (|g) on the Day of Uhud. I struck a man from among the idolaters and said: Take
that! And I am a Persian slave!' News of that reached the Prophet (|§f ) and he said: Why did you not say: 'Take that!
And I am an Ansari slave!?"
-dH- ^yS- ‘jijU- ^yj y>- UjJo- tjdH- Uj-A>- tA. Aju (J^l ^yj
1 p-U^j^ a^A^ abI i c ^ \ . ,i 3U — 5^7 1 1 d)U^— ^A^dLc- i F dt^" ^ ii-v ( 4^ dr^TF ^ **
UfcJei- cJlS Si JUS H*-"? “Uif- ABl , jAll cUlL- 9 . liij 1&-V>- C-AjLs (jUy^-U! 5? C-oJ
.. j . . of .r,
" ^ ’
C-AS 'ill JllS (O-Uaj aAc- ABl (_H® “FH-U-3 ■ d^d)UJ! j»
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2784
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2890
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"l heard the Prophet (§§f) say: There is no band of warriors that fights in the cause of Allah and acquires war spoils,
but they have been given two thirds of their reward, but if they do not get any spoils of war, then they will have their
reward in full (in the Hereafter).'"
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 825 1.00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
5 jJLj 0^1^^ -^S- U1 Ajl jb 3_/S^ c ° \jo-A>- Ah! -X^C- Hj-A>- jJjJ -X^S- Hj-A>-
AB^ (j Ajs^lc* to 3^J2-5 I . ~^o A^L& AB ^ ^ ,"^-2 1 ^ ., . - AB I -A^£- ^ ., . .. Ajj
. "^f p' ^ iLic 1 \J^_ fJ <i>ls jU>f ^Ji 1 IjllUS H\
"". .. j i c.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2785
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2891
It was narrated from 'Urwah Al-Bariqi that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection."
a_J»c. aIjI ^*2 ab! (JI 3 ‘3j^r^ 3c- ‘Sj 3 ^c- 3 i _j3 toJo- ca 2 a 2 u 3^ 3) 3^ to
0 >:
-a>-
A^tlah £3 (_}} (_9?ljo 31*^3^ pJuoj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2786
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2892
It was narrated from Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
'There is goodness in the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection."
Jts Aj I A^tc Ah 1 ^ Ah 1 ^_) ‘ ^ -J i_*H AB ^ -A^C- ^3^ ^ t> dl^" ^ "A*-^ A — dt 1 t) to 1 df^ A A- to
"aJoUaJI £3 lj} J) jdL
-A>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2787
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2893
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (3) said:
"There is goodness in the forelocks of horses" - or he said: "There is goodness tied in the forelocks of horses." Suhail
(one of the narrators) said: "I am not certain of" - "until the Day of Resurrection. And horses are of three types: those
that bring reward to a man, those that are a means of protection for a man, and those that are a burden (of sin) for a
man. As for those that bring reward, a man keeps them in the cause of Allah and keeps them constantly ready (for
J ihad), so they do not take any fodder into their stomachs but a reward will be written for him, and if he puts them
out to pasture, they do not eat anything but reward will be written for him. If he gives them to drink from a flowing
river, for every drop that enters their stomachs there will be reward," (continuing) until he mentioned reward in
conjunction with their urine and droppings, and even when they run here and there by themselves, for each step
they take a reward will be written for him - As for those that are a means of protection, a man keeps them because
they are a source of dignity and adornment, but he does not forget the rights of their backs and stomachs (i.e., their
right not to be overworked and their right to be fed) whether at times of their difficulty or ease. As for those that
bring a burden (of sin), the one who keeps them for purposes of wrongdoing or for pomp and show before people, is
the one for whom they bring a burden of sin."
5^9 3^ ^3 > t 3 t J-a- ^ ,'y^ 3 A*-i 1 _A^£- ^ 1 ^2 , 3 1 (3 >^3 1 -A^C- ^'yj A Iaj«A>*
£3 eii - liLil \il Jt-fi-"- 1 (3 -ijJbt* j\i j\ - 3 3^“^ Ju»y a_Tc- aBI aB^ J
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
826
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
\*L^J &\ Jodd j Jyili *JA & & gk I dl % Jij jdj jk J 4 -J 43 jijj ^ I5SV5 ji-l ukl
si 5^j\4- ^ ^ liiii jJj *jJ\\^tic4 % kK? u j, \ilE _3 jl) jk 44 ii 5U
ji=^ S) ck jf lS>£ cilLI jj - \£\jj\j \Q\$ j>k jfS ji - j 4 -f j, Jl=u
€\j . i*jSj d^k ji y: Sfj Silij c>=d- Ji-jjii jk si ^ dj .*jd \*j&
jjy aJlC- (3^ i_$k liiijj ^dJJ shji__9 lX-Joj 1 Ij-lajj 1 y-ol d{fcjo>Co i^djds Jl)-J d^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2788
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2894
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah Al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'The best of horses are those that are deep black, with a blaze on the forehead, white marks on the legs and white
nose and upper lip, and with no whiteness on the right foreleg. If not deep-black, then reddish-brown, with these
markings."
cd d Cf- k>> cd ‘4k ' dP t(Jls (jO do-V>- t jj jS>- i do-V>- Cjdk ^yj jSj£- do-V>-
jk f5jSl\ yk fJ>&\ ji-i j &~ 11 jis ^ k k Jkj 5? kjUkk s3\£l ^ ^ £
M kJ' oii jp kksC y=d p k J-k k'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2789
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2895
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (f|) used to dislike horses that had three legs with white markings on them, and one leg the same color
as the rest of the body. "
c \J>- yj«£- (jj AX-jJ (^1 °jt- kc- <jJ pid °y£- °j£- c^Sj dodd- tAlll J,\ jk: = C J>\ dodd-
■ O* o j£=u p_d-^j aAc- 4hl jjdL^ d)^” Jds k d4"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2790
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2896
It was narrated that Tamim Ad-Dari said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say: Whoever ties a horse in the cause of Allah, then feeds it with his own hand.
he will have one merit for every grain.'"
dt^" A^JLC- -A o ~ dt^" ^ aS i dP 1 (djy>- 1 . a .. ^ do
o -Vo A-di-C- Ic* ^o 4-U 1 ^ d-j^3 1? - y I d A^d-t- Ah ^ Ah 1 dy*y *J jll kj'dll
AAdd>- Ao>- aJ
-i^-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2791
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2897
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 827 1.00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
. y-i
Mu'adh bin J abal narrated that he heard the Prophet ( y ) say:
"Any Muslim who fights in the cause of Allah for the time between two milkings of a she- camel, he will be
guaranteed Paradise."
iULa ^ CjJo- Cji^- jJbwal) \15 jL>- Cj».}T ^
i) asII (3|5® <3 dp* 5 pJ-uj aTc. ajjI 3 ^ ^ dP
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2792
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2898
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I was present in a war, and 'Abdullah bin Rawahah said:
0 soul of mine! I see that you do
Not want to go to Paradise.
1 swear by Allah that you surely
Will enter it, willingly or
Unwillingly.'"
iJULs Id
jli cdAiU uiolS USjo- ill 3 UJjo- caIjJu ^ ^£=u J>\ US
%s 3 j jf 315? Sfl ^ u U.133 $ &\ J4i.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2793
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2899
It was narrated that 'Amr bin 'Abasah said:
"I came to the Prophet (f§f) and said: '0 Messenger of Allah, which J ihad is best?' He said: '(That of a man) whose
blood is shed and his horse is wounded.'"
U 3 ^ CjtLo ^yi \io-A>- cJw2_C- caU-A \io
A»*3 Q i d |»4. 1 t C ) Ah) CtUjU aU^- Aii) ^ 5^ C A.. . ^ j ^ c
-A>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2794
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2900
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"There is no one who is wounded in the cause of Allah - and Allah knows best of who is wounded in His cause - but
he will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wounds looking as they did on the day he was wounded; their color
will be the color of blood but their smell will be the fragrance of musk."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
828
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
^ jjJ pyJ'j x\j=r'{y. *^5 fje *W- j) - 4-LC- J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2795
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2901
Isma'il bin Abu Khalid said:
"I heard 'Abdullah bin Abu Awfa say: The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) supplicated to Allah against the Confederates (Al-
Ahzab) and said: 'O Allah, Who has sent down the Book and is Swift in bringing to account, destroy the
Confederates. O Allah, destroy them and shake them.'"
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2796
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2902
Sahl bin Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif narrated from his father, from his grandfather that the
Prophet (gf) said:
"Whoever asks Allah for martyrdom, sincerely from his heart, Allah will cause him to reach the status of the martyrs
even if he dies in his bed."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2797
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2903
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
'Mention of the martyrs was made in the presence of the Prophet (f§f) and he said: The earth does not dry of the
blood of the martyr until his two wives rush to him like two wet nurses who lost their young ones in a stretch of
barren land, and in the hand of each one of them will be a Hullah* that is better than this world and everything in
it.'"
o o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
829
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2798
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2904
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
'The martyr has six things (in store) with Allah: He is forgiven from the first drop of his blood that is shed; he is
shown his place in Paradise; he is spared the torment of the grave; he is kept safe from the Great Fright; he is
adorned with a garment of faith; he is married to (wives) from among the wide-eyed houris; and he is permitted to
intercede for seventy of his relatives."
Jl>-
ya o ^ aJ Cwj JJX J^^JLU j\J A_Jx 41)1 ^-*2 4l)l
^ o
y ^ £■ & 0 o f ^ ^ f ° ° } '*** } S' o, £■ ^ o s. o ^
Ajjlsi uLxb) i J OUjX a\j>- X ^gJLll yui}\ i >ljJ jjr?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2799
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2905
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"When 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Haram was killed, on the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'O J abir.
shall I not tell you what Allah said to your father?' I said: Yes.' He said: 'Allah does not speak to anyone except from
behind a screen, but He spoke to your father face to face and said: "O My slave, ask Me and I shall give you." He said:
"O my Lord, bring me back to life so that I may be killed for Your sake a second time." He said: "I have already
decreed that they will not return (to the world after death)." He said: "O Lord, convey (the good news about my
state) to those whom I have left behind." So Allah revealed this Verse: Think not of those as dead who are killed in
the way of Allah. '"[3: 169]
£ XL3, tu J> £ XdJ XXL Xy XlJ XlJ
j\i U Ji^l\ U "jJuy 4111 Xl j \jLj j\i jXl Yf_ gj £ 4hl iX jrf X J IjJL <4il\ X3
(iik&l ^c- iSXX ^ JX ■ XUS" JU1 s-Ijj X US-1 ihl jjET U 11 jlS . Xls . "UUX JS-j Jp Xl
Jjj JU XI jjjli . ( 3 Ijj 3 -° HD ^ ^ XPi p-X 3 ^ X <J^ ■ X\i UU? JLslS 3*^" YD ^ <J^ ■
.IX" U^!l . 4li 1 3 1 ^Us a] 1 ryVuA^- } Aj 1 o AJb
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2800
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2906
It was narrated from 'Abdullah concerning the Verse:
'Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have
provision, "[3: 169] that he said: "We asked about that, and (the Prophet (s§)) said: Their souls are like green birds
that fly wherever they wish in Paradise, then they come back to lamps suspended from the Throne. While they were
like that, your Lord looked at them and said, "Ask me for whatever you want." They said: "O Lord, what should we
ask You for when we can fly wherever we wish in Paradise?" When they saw that they would not be left alone until
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
830
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
they had asked for something, they said: "We ask You to return our souls to our bodies in the world so that we may
fight for Your sake (again) . " When He saw that they would not ask for anything but that, they were left alone.'"
^ jjsf 11 jus ii)S isfc, \! j d jis ^5 lit 9 xp\ j: \S^t 4h' jjjks 3>4 <>i£
(j> jA— i (J dljj ~ ^AIpI il citi _kS^ pjfc 122.3 4_2jca j) pj Os-tl i I 4 J I (3 axsI-I 3
v} of jjfc 1 p \ \JLz of 3? 6 >j 5 ^ Si (U!f \jf_3 eh u4 i^f 3, ^Li 3, ipi pj 1SU3 ug iju . ^ u
. M i pj ius 4 5 >jfo Si j^sf cii . aui 3 jai alii 4 \2\22J 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 280 1
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2907
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"The martyr does not feel anything more when he is killed than one of you feels if he is pinched (by a bug) ."
‘35222 aa ui2i ^ pyM usia ijiii ^sT ^ j22j 3? <jiii 3 2o
5 l) ^)x2l x , ^ ~ \ 1 2^ p.L>j A.Tc- 4 lh 4 j 2 5 22 22 ‘o _3* 3"^ 21^ 3^- ‘ ^*2 2^ 3) 3^. x a i2j>- ^ IjmjsJ I
jS-\ _Xj£ 2 a^"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2802
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2908
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin J abir bin 'Atik, from his father, that his
grandfather fell sick and the Prophet (fj) came to visit him. One of his family members said:
'We hoped that when he died it would be as a martyr in the cause of Allah." The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'In
that case the martyrs of my nation would be few. Being killed in the cause of Allah is martyrdom; dying of the plague
is martyrdom; when a pregnant woman dies in childbirth that is martyrdom; and dying of drowning, or burning, or
of pleurisy, is martyrdom."
^y£- ‘ 4 _ol c<jCxC- 3 3 ^ 4 " 3 4 j 2 -X^C- 3 4 j 2 -X^C- 3 C- ‘^j^_l«j 21 3 I 3 C- 2 o-Xj>- 3 I 31 _j 2 22
2 ^*— j 3 4 j 11 j 3 j‘~ = ^ 3 ^ 3 ? 3 ^ 22 " 0 } 2 j &1 35 2^2 222 4 J 1 I 0 ^ 3 °
ol ^ 21 ^ x n\ g ” 3 y* 2^1 5 X 3 3 1 ^ 1 x ^ 3 }
0^(43 - <_ -. 2-1 oli 3 >'j 5 3 *J (3 - ( 3 Jt i ” ■
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2803
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2909
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"What do you say among yourselves about the martyr?" They said: "The one who is killed in the cause of Allah." He
said: 'In that case the martyrs among my nation would be few. Whoever is killed in the cause of Allah is a martyr;
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
831
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
whoever dies in the cause of Allah is a martyr; whoever dies of a stomach disease is a martyr; and whoever dies of
the plague is a martyr."
y£- ,j\ y£- cA^jl °j£- t5jJ- tjliklll yj lit- HjjJ- yl dlUil jJLc- yJi jJj£- t5jJ-
4 ^
<? ^ ^ ^ ^ J \\ ' ' •^ 0 -'° ^ ^ || ^ ^ ^ i ^ j. ^ ^ J, ^
y^al a-i A ^ "< D) 5^ ■ Alii . 3 ^ A ■ " ■ ) 1 3 Cy^-A-) ta 5^3 Aj I A^Tc- A*iil C^J-1 i
■ ■ A - £ ■ - ^y * .. ' ' 5 A . |j . .i y 5 A y . .1 ^ .J g All 1 .• ( * Cj ta t 'r 0 5 A y . -i ^ .J g All 1 j ,*^_a
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2804
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2910
S- £,
. J . ,Z (3 y*Jlj A_J oljy t^Ls^5 (J^l y£- tp .» a a yj All! .vjc- -> ijli
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2911
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (|§f) entered Makkah on the day of the Conquest, with a
helmet on his head.
aIi! ^111 jl tdAiU yj y£- < 3 ysyh 3 ^-C~ ‘y^J dp tojJ- Slli t-ua-Il yj joj-J) yj ^LL* to
^ o 0 £■ ^ 0 ^ ^
A_-u(j ^osJl |»jj A>-_a ( J^O p-Cy aJc-
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2805
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2912
It was narrated from Sa'ib bin Yazid, if Allah wills, that the Prophet (|§f ) wore two coats of mail on the Day of Uhud,
one over the other.
- > >o > i ^ ® >
Jo-
yj Joyj y^- yj y ( *. Q tu to A>- y l o C— y_j ^LlJfc to
s i
. LJo Aj o y\£y 5 Jo- 1 p-Cy aJlc- aIi 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2806
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2913
Sulaiman bin Habib said;
"We entered upon Abu Umamah and he saw some silver ornaments on our swords. He got angry and said: 'People
conquered lands and their swords were not adorned with gold and silver, but with lead and iron and 'Alabi.'"
jp tii-S j\j ‘o~^o- yp CJJJ (JjAo- toJo- ‘jJ-U yp toJo- t^^-loj]! tSjo-^j
aJiaSIj i Jbjl ^.s aJo- t |»y J-flJ C- 02 J 1 J A 02 J aJo- y^a toi ti (3 A_ata)
. jl 6U^I 3^ h J jls . Jopi-lj Jd'N!l y^Jj
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2807
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2914
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (0) acquired his sword Dhulfiqar, from the spoils of
war on the Day of badr.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
832
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
j' ^ tA»ol (0^ L^' ^ d-cA .yo' 1 doJ»>- Cl ojS^ _jj 115
■ ^Ao U Ajd- ^ ^dLo j<a-L. .^Q A^UC- tfilil
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2808
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2915
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abi Talib said:
"When Mughirah bin Shu'bah fought alongside the Prophet (|g) he would carry a spear, and when he would come
back he would throw his spear down so that someone would pick it up and give it back to him." 'Ali said to him: "I
will tell the Messenger of Allah (|g) about that." He (the Prophet (f§f)) said: "Do not do that, for it you do that it will
not be picked up as a lost item to be returned."
d)U 5 di 0 "^ ^ j-4^i dj 31 ^ * iD^” ^ dj didol Co ~ l 1 ) 3 -^ a. do
j^STSl ^ a] JUS . j JlS- Jdd 4^-j jPjU ( S4j UlS <L*d jd*- p_Cj aAc. aIs! J-o? ^ Ijc- li) aIUI jjj
aJUS? jj caUxj 3 } d-dsds (jS-^ ^ jUi . aAc- All ^*s> Abi ij iHJl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2809
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2916
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) had an Arabian bow in his hand, and he saw a man who had a Persian bow in his hand.
He said: 'What is this? Throw it away. You should use this and others like it, and Qana* spears. Perhaps Allah will
support His religion thereby and enable you to conguer lands.'"
3 ^' c_\^jl^ (3^ 3 -^' ^ dP Alh 3 -^' cAjLmi 3 ^ 3 -^ dP ^ssS* didol Co . (j! J^dA} jjS Add- UjjU-
p ^ U )) o-tJb d® o.A»o 5d>-^ (3 1 4_o iPp5^ A^Uc- 5 "Vo Co^ 5d9 c ~~ ^C-
is5dJl 3 p ^j£==uoj (jidll 3 dd ^-i aA -Vjyj dd^jlS Hill d^dA^ o-U 3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2810
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2917
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani that the Prophet (gf) said:
"Allah will admit three people to Paradise by virtue of one arrow: The one who makes it, seeking reward by making it
well; the one who shoots it; and the one who hands it to him." And the Messenger of Allah (|8) said: "Shoot and ride.
and if you shoot that is dearer to me than if you ride. All things that a Muslim man does for entertainment are in
vain except for shooting arrows, training his horse and playing with his wife, for these are things that bring reward. "
Ad 3 d cpSUL dj dP dA 4'jC -5)1 fd I* I5dpl cOjjdi jj Ajd lAA- cAA J\ $ J=^ J>\ (A
42^-1 Aj^iJl ^ ...Ida j^-jdJ Abl d)} 5^ j«-d Adi! (j-* 2 ’ (3^^ dJ^” dP (j-C- c3j)3^^ 3? Ajbl
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
833
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
\ \ ^ (J) \ 1 ^ \ ^ p-L-<-w^ *C^LC- 1 4»U \ (3 ■ Aj \^ \ ^ \^ ^ (3 ^-' , -‘'*-*-*-^T
. J|3-t 5^? AjljJ 4JU_£-5 Cj Add)-® Adoljj g^yL Ad_aj Si) i^]\ Aj ^Jj to jij (jl ( j^o
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2811
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2918
It was narrated that 'Amr bin 'Abasah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|8) say: Whoever shoots an arrow at the enemy and his arrow reaches the enemy.
whether it hits him or not, that is equivalent to him freeing a slave.'"
p-hiJ! cj^Jl j!& oUl It, yf- cOjli-1 jjJc- (jjtl-l dp ^ ‘ J&SlI aIc- Of ^
A - ^ ^_d — 3 ^ ^ y -X aJ 1 ‘f 0^° 3 p-d-y A-J-£X Aid ^ ^ .o ? -01 1 (J ^ 5^3 k A., . ^yj ^ o ^yC- ^ ^yj
Adjj Jjoits Udi-t jl k—jtt?! jjJLll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2812
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2919
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|j§) reciting on the pulpit: 'And make ready against them all you can of
Jo-
power.'[8:60] (And sayingthat) three times - Tower means shooting."
€\ ^ J\ cdyl l\ $ £*. Jj&j 3 & Alii j 4£ lifaf c JpS/\ ^ oi ^ U5
o ^yl) 1 dl)y dll i d* p £ '' 5 -0C- D ^yA-d 1 I A-Tc- Ab 1 All 1 5 yA-) ^ yA 4— 1 Ic.
. OlyaoAd^J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2813
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2920
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: Whoever learns how to shoot (arrows) then abandons it, has disobeyed
me.
. O^A.3.2 1 k ^ — O 1 k A 9 . ^ I ( 1 y*S>- 1 All l (il-O 1 A 1 I ^ A_h^ do -X>-
— A j S- 5 aS^j po t i dr^ i*k ) A-d^ 1 Ah ^ ^ All 1 Ct- ^ - 3 ^-^3- 1 yj A.^C_ o y - Aj I kt ^ 1 , ^ \
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2814
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2921
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (H) passed by some people who were shooting (arrows) and said: 'Shoot, Banu Isma'il, for your father
was an archer.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
834
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
1 , 4 A--)IaJ 1 ( 4 1 4 ^j^ - ^ "1 \ 4 ^ & ll 1 bdo 1 4 (_J 1 to Jo- 4 . ;vjd ~ to
. Aajj <j^" j«A=>\jl (jts J^C- AJ Aoj JtLs (j _ydo p-toj A-C- Alii j* (Jts
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2815
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2922
It was narrated that Harith bin Hassan said:
"I came to Al-Madinah and saw the Prophet (f§f) standing on the pulpit, and Bilal standing in front of him, with his
sword by his side, and (I saw) a black flag. I said: Who is this?' He said: This is 'Amr bin 'As, who has just come
back from a campaign.'"
Cotji As-ASl CJoJ- 5 (Jts 4 d)Ao- ^y> tp-Ojlc- ^j£- j y>\ Aljo- 4 AdyIi (J^l j y>\ AjJo-
jjlA A* IjJlS Ijjb °y> Alii £IS^1 AjIj 'Mj tall jLsli Aid id Jldj jAJI Jp Ails pAj aAc All I J-vJ
^ ^ 0
. otyC- |»jjj jjoASl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2816
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2923
It was narrated from J abir bin 'Abdullah that the Prophet (|§f ) entered Makkah on the Day of the Conguest, and his
standard was white.
Jo-
‘ Jj dr^ j ^ ‘jAl & ^ ^ ^ dP Cf dp ^
. ^j^ioi °53 <j ^osJi aSA aAc- d$!^ A 4 Ats i -A^c- ^jdd l jX-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2817
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2924
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the flag of the Messenger of Allah (fg) was black, and his standard was white.
o, -- > 7 o
aJ J^ a I
Jo-
cy.^S.c^ ‘JAAi dP ^ cisvu\ £kjj)i Jaai ^ Ai 1A A
■ A ' 1 0^ I ff-l J A-dC" Ah 1 A-U l 5 5"^) 4£ ^ 3 d)^ 4 ^^d-C.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2818
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2925
It was narrated from Abu 'Umar, the freed slave of Asma', from Asma' bint Abi Bakr, that she
brought out a cloak edged with brocade and said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) used to wear this when he met the enemy."
S\ eA ^ All jA - i All j)l - cjdA J,\ jA 31 oAll £ AA AIa ctA £ JbA ^1 A
.^j-d«Jl li} odjfc ( jAl J Cf? aJlC- Adil d)^” cAlls OjjJ^ aA- CU>-yi-l IJ 1 t
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2819
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2926
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 835 1.00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
It was narrated from 'Umar that he used to forbid silk and brocade except that which was like that,
then he gestured with his finger, then his second finger, then his third, then his fourth,* and said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) used to forbid that to us."
1 t ^ o C- j h * --- l«oJ-^- c a...x. i . ( h ^ ^ -o 1
p-Cj A_3x- 4ih ^,*2 Abl Jj— pj d )^" Jlsj AjLif^JI pj AijljJl p_j AdjiSJl p_3 Ajtdv^b ^\2ul y 1-OsJfc d )^"” t« 'i!) t
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2820
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2927
J a'far bin 'Ann bin Huraith narrated that his father said:
"It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (|§g), wearing a black turban, with its two ends hanging between his
shoulders."
jt jlf jlS «J yy^ ‘jjC 3 _*f USli ctLi jj ^ >=J jjt US
■ A_3ixS dA^ ^ (v - ^ ^1? 1^3^” d ^ J-9 ^ ^ A_a L^£- A^Tc*^ jta-L, A^Tc- Ah ) 4b ^
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2821
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2928
It was narrated from J abir that the Prophet (fg) entered Makkah wearing a black turban.
a_Jx- dsS~^ i y^~ dr^ - 5^ df^ - j y UjJo- Uj-a>- ‘Ad^jt y ^£=u ^3 Uj
Jo-
) I'o -
£• I
^dldc- A aSC
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2822
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2929
It was narrated that Kharijah bin Zaid said:
"I saw a man asking my father about a man who goes out to fight and buys and sells and trades during his campaign.
My father said to him: We were with the Messenger of Allah (s§f ) in Tabuk, and we bought and sold, and he saw us
and did not forbid us (to do that).'"
y jly USl^ 1 Sj> y \M 0\ ^ y M- oj\S y jZL llSli <.yj& \ y &\ yl Il5
ij) ^ J ^-3 ojjr^ ijy^J jjJu di^ CUjIj jls tJoj Ao-j\i- oUj])
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2823
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2930
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu'adh bin Anas, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (H)
said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
836
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
"For me to hive a good send-off to a warrior who is going to fight in the cause of Allah, and to guard his goods when
he goes out in the morning or evening, is dearer to me than this world and everything in it."
C/' ‘i dP dP 3 ^" dP Ovj C/' d >3 I Cj Jj>- C a CjJ^>-
' f i i t ,
Lij lljjjl 1 ■*»-l <C-j u "ijjs- aT>-j ^Jp 4jil (3 d)"3 5 Is a_3x. 4b 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2824
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2931
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) gave me a send-off and said: 'I command you to Allah's keeping. Whose trust is never
lost.'"
^ “f. ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Q ^ ^ ^ ^
to dP t C— dl^ , ‘^J , ... 1 d)£- ^ ^ 1 Jjl l-O-X^- 1 Cj-Xjo>- ^l.,. ..fe to
Aju I ^ . -i^o ' ti -il 1 Ab 1 1 5 IjLs jQ-1., .^9 A*3£- All 1 Ab 1 "D 3 ^
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2825
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2932
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (||) would dispatch troops, he would say to the leader: 'I commend to Allah's keeping
Jo-
your religious commitment, your dignity and the end of your deeds.'"
Abi 3 ^*'*^) d)^ 3 ^ d ^ 1 dt^” dp^ d^” ^d) d- ^ t-jJo* d)C>- to Jo- jt-C- t-J
II ^ ^ __ ^ ^ fr ^ ^ o t || jj ^ Jj ^ o ^ ^
diilc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2826
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2933
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (H) said to Aktham bin Al-J awn Al-
Khuza'i:
"0 Aktham! Fight alongside people other than your own, it will improve your attitude and make you generous to
your companions. O Aktham, the best number of companions is four, the best number of troops on an expedition is
four hundred, the best number of an army is four thousand, and twelve thousand will never be overpowered because
of their small number."
dl"^ ^ 2 ^ ■ ■’ dj^ di^” ‘dH ^ 1 1 j 3 i 33 ciiUJ! l_l_ 3 -C>-
(iJdllij ^ diiL>- (j-^^ di-? jS ^C- jt-\ 1 \j 0 dP ^ 5^ p-Cy aAp 4jjl Ab^ 5 Sj-*FJ
. m a 1 s 3^ \&\yi£ uii 33 j siiSjiijU. u
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2827
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2934
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
837
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"We were talking about how, on the Day of Badr, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) numbered three
hundred ten and something, the same number as the Companions of (Talut) who crossed the river with him, and no
one crossed the river with him but a believer."
IIS jll £■(^31 * 0 i It' 1 lo .A>- l. . . J J. ■> to
jL>. ttj aILo jL>- OjJUs 1 >t?w?l s jx- ^Jp j£s- 4ji_o2_ij AjtotAi j-ts j»jj 1 aJx- 4lil Ah'
<? o >
* ° J H\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2828
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2935
It was narrated that Lahi'ah bin 'Uqbah said:
"I heard Abul-Waid, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (|§), say: 'Beware of the troop which, when it meets
(the enemy) it flees, and when it takes spoils of war, it steals from it.'"
(JlS caIaX ^ jX toot (j t4j«^ ilj tolt- C4llp Jj
&
Jo*-
. cufe c!j oji 0| J\ K p'j yM} j \jK ^ 4bl J-o> III clo
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2829
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2936
It was narrated from Qabisah bin Hulb that his father said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (|g) about the food of the Christians and he said: 'Do not have any doubt about food.
(thereby) following the way of the Christians in that.'"
Cl ^ys yS- Cl > y>- yi -llUCj yS- y£- \IjJ->- 3U CJ-I^- y> j^C-j caIxI (Jl' ^3 \jo
A . ' j A^9 *3 5\j 2-9 t ^ *-' I p ^ aIX 1 Ah' ^ Ah' 3^ IxD-w 33 cA^j
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2830
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2937
'Urwah bin Ruwaim Al-Lakhmi narrated that Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani - whom he said he met and
spoke with - said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (0) and asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah! Can we cook in the vessels of the
idolaters?' He said: Do not cook in them.' I said: What if we need them and cannot find anything else?' He said:
Wash them well, then cook and eat.'"
A_3j<J yS- SjjX' I)C— i y> _jj' ^jjJo- ‘AaCl y>\ HjJo- cj3^- yj HjJo-
S! 11 Jls \4*i ^4i al y& Ah' Jj-T) 'I c-lii aiJLli Ahl J-o 4il Jj-7> ^ 3^ " aI^J Alajj jls -
. \J^>\ p ili^. "Jvs oil CJi . M iy iy4^s
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 838 1.00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2831
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2938
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
We do not seek the help of the polytheist."
Jo-
Vjj 4hl £• Mis ^£=u \jo
1 Jk-£- (3 5^® * —3"' "* ft > i M b) a 1 , A_3^£. 4-ih ^ Ajll
s- ^
■ *o i'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2832
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2939
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (||) said:
"War is deceit."
} :>!' i ' o > o ' Tl '> » " - s ' S |' • l » S '* s ' s - > } 0 -* • -MTS S ' 0 f .| s - } s f i -> i-'i -
.Aj^yj * .A o ,'y£— ‘ ^tj XA-iAo*- o ' -do ' -A-oA. a . .
0 > > 0 ^ ^ 1
A£._A>- i_J 3 b ^o-L. A^Tc- 4h^ i d3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2833
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2940
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
"War is deceit."
^-vS> 1 d3 yy ~ =t * 3 dri b-i-A>- yy Ajll yy -X - •> ld-J
AC--A>- i y^l-1 Jls a3x- All!
-Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2834
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2941
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubaid said:
"I heard Abu Dharr swearing that these verses were revealed concerning those six people on the Day of Badr: These
two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord. "[22: 19] to the words "Verily,
Allah does what he wills. '[22: 14] (that is) Hamzah bin 'Abdul- Muttalib, 'Ali bin Abi Talib, 'Ubaidah bin Al-Harith,
TJtbah bin Rabi'ah, Shaibah bin Rabi'ah and Al-Walid bin TJtbah. They argued with one another on the Day of
Badr."
Mb isiili < 33 usiij c 44 ; 33 j£j}\ 3 ^ tilz. mis 33 33 ^4 ns
Ul CJ<^L ju ollc- ,jj Cp~ <J>) Cp ~ 3ri 4jM PP j3 3^ “ ‘•tjPp^ c3 cp- ^
(3*-*^ Oi 3i 'j 3 'j - [jl . .AiS- j»jj AXdJl sMjA 3 tji
3>
A>
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
839
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
> 0
i y.
AJCOJ ^ Adlij aJco^ dP Alxij ^ olllc-j i_JU» <Jl' (jj ^C-J -Cc- ,jj op*" (j
.j-ds j»jj (3 'jo </?"■>•'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2835
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2942
It was narrated from Iyas bin Salamah bin Akwa' that his father said:
"I fought a man and killed him, and the Messenger of Allah (|8) awarded me his spoils."
jli cA_o' °j£- Alii Cjllc- JJ Aja jSCc-J c^JU-^J' l-oJo- c^5j dp llSli-
■ A_d_^ jO-i., .j A*d£- Ah 1 Ah ' AJthj23
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2836
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2943
It was narrated from Abu Muhammad, the freed slave of Abu Qatadah (from Abu Qatadah) that the Messenger of
Allah (f§f ) awarded him the spoils of a man whom he killed on the Day of Hunain.
sSlxS (J,\ (Jya c_W^- °jt- t^lsl ^y> dP ^C- CAAaIc- ^ \j\dj' ^ Uj-L>-
■ ^ jj A_Lc3 3 -wj A_Li2_j p_i_A .j A^Tt- Ah' ^vS> Ah' 5 O' ^0 a'-C®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2837
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2944
It was narrated from the son of Samurah bin J undub that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: Whoever kills, the spoils are his.'"
Jo-
cA_ol ^C- ci jj o j.A..u jj' ( j£- CJJ^A ^ dr 4 ' diilO jj' cAjjUt^ jj' c_xd^- \Jo
c— 3-^3' a_Ls 3-*-® dr° u-h ~j a_Tc- Ah' 3 **^ Ah' 3^ 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2838
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2945
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Sa'b bin J aththamah said: The Prophet (|g) was asked about the polytheists who are attacked at night, and their
j^>-
women and children are killed.' He said: They are from among them.'"
30 c^^ud_C. dp' dr 4 ^ ^4h' jj Ah' -Vs^C- jP C| ^ dr 4 ^ C — A- d)h. Q . 1 . c A...x.i .. . Q ^ ^ -0 jj ' Iaj
pjb Jls j3: i T_ * dh53rA2' dr?3“*^ 3 -®^ dr^ - p-Cj a^Ic- Ah' (jp - ^ 3 ^ ‘ - * -i^' '
11 0 >°
p4d?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2839
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2946
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
840
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
It was narrated from Iyas bin Salamah bin Awka', that his father said:
"We attacked Hawazin, with Abu Bakr, during the time of the Prophet (|g), and we arrived at an oasis belonging to
Bani Fazarah during the last part of the night. We attacked at dawn, raiding the people of the oasis, and killed them,
nine or seven households."
<j\ \ijji- Jla tA_ol °y£- y aJLI y °y£- CjlLc- y Ua °y£- Hill) 11 a£- \Ij
Sjlt .He- 5^ 1^3 ^£-2 £ C hjo I3 A_d£- All 1 ^ oj 1
. o\J? UCl jl UJd t U ji>I Hull
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2840
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2947
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (|§f ) saw a woman who had been killed on the road, and he forbade
killing women and children.
p-Cj a_Jx- aIi! ^jp\ j! vjd-c- y\ °^y£- Ullil cjd-c- y jlllt HjIU- ^ H5jJ-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2841
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2948
It was narrated that Hanzalah Al-Katib said:
'We went out to fight alongside the Messenger of Allah (Hf), and we passed by a slain woman whom the people had
gathered around. They parted (to let the Prophet (0) through) and he said: This (woman) was not one of those who
were fighting.' Then he said to a man: 'Go to Khalid bin Walid and tell him that the Messenger of Allah (|§f)
Jo-
commands you: "Do not kill any women or any (farm) laborer.'"
AjJala- y Abl jJc- y j' °y£- \JojJ- caJJL y
o jjfc CAoli” U) (JULs a] 1 y>-y\l \ySs~ A3 aJ ol y\ ^C- \jjj_o3 p-Juj aJ_C- All! (3^ Alii 5^
Si J yu JJ-aU p-Cj aJc- Alii ^*2 Abl j <j} 4 J-A3 jJjM dP eli 3^ jJ ■ (jiUL ^4*? ^33
.(iL—ii Si
j2— X- Ajij A
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2842
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2949
Jo-
djJ ‘ejJ- °j£- di^ ‘^Cpl °j£- CdJ^l JJi dP IJaJ ‘AdjJcs UjjJ- ‘AdJi jjl \ij
. A_d *J?k 4 dP >=4 jli p-Cj aJ^ Abl ^ gfr
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2950
It was narrated that Usamah bin Said said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg) sent me to a village called Ubna, and said: "Go to Ubna in the morning and bum it.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
841
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
y> A y£- (j-^ ‘l2? jj£- t yvai-dll ^SdvA ^yC- HjA 4>- to j ( J^C-IC-j) yj a3^- HjA4>-
> > ^ ^ ^
■ Oj/ 1 *" j<3 d>-d22> (_g3 SF^ JtLs l&S (jtflj A-> ji j) Ar^" 4h^ 3^ 3 j->g 3^ t-Ajj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2843
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2951
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (gg) burned the palm trees of Banu
Nadir, and cut down Buwairah (the name of their garden). Then Allah revealed the words:
"What you (OMuslims) cut down of the palm trees (of the enemy), oryou left them standing..." [59:5]
y* -i^ d | ^ q_ 3 3"^" A? A^d^- Ah 1 t Ah 1 1 t j ^ C yj 1 ^ d> ^ A^^j y^ 1 lj to 1 t do
. Aj"S!l {aojIs di^xS^J ^33 ^j.a 9 U 3^” *th^ o C^3 1 ^^3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2844
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2952
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (||) burned the palm trees of Banu Nadir and cut
them down. Concerning that, their poet said:
'It is easy for the elite of Banu Luai -
To bum Al- Buwairah in a Frightening manner."
A*d£- Ah 1
d)^ ^ joC- yz ^ d^^” ^ li dt^” Aw^-C. y^* ^3l>- A^JLC- doA4>- Ahl A^C- doA4>-
1^:: ... -Q o _^Jd ® j ^sA^£-dh 5 A«Jj ■ ^ id 9^ ,i^d | 3^"
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2845
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2953
It was narrated from Ayas bin Salamah bin Akwa' that his father said:
"We attacked, Hawazin at the time of the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) with Aby Bakr. He awarded me a slave girl from
Banu Fazarah, among the most beautiful of the Arabs, who was wearing an animal skin of hers. I did not divest her
of her clothing until I reached Al- Madinah. Then the Prophet (|§f ) met me in the marketplace, and said: “By Alla, give
her to me.' So I gave her to him, and he sent her as a ransom for some of the Muslim prisoners who were in
Makkah."
-X>-
tA*o 1 df^" ^ F 1 t A. 4.1., .i t df^" D y^ y^* ^ ^“^ 3 3 1a ^3-4^-l.4. < *1 ^ yj A 4 3— s , 3~ yj (3^*
Ifelc- <— 1 3>1 ya Sjtji y* AjjC- p-Cj A_Jx- Ahl ^*3 Ah^ 5 A-S-C- ^ d)j 3 * t _3 ^j 3 ^" 3^
■ J 1 ^ ^ 1 Ah J U3 ^. . . 3 1 y p 1 <jjy A_Ac- Ah ^ ^ d^ '' , AAo A^J 1 CAol LA^J 1^1 CA.d.~v3 1 4 9 13 ..A
s ” 0 | | _
■ A^\ 4 ■ 1 ^A4A. , ,,.4.) 1 , CjC 1 dr* t 1—^J ^ l^- 3 t s A dfl3 d^j AA-^-A^ 3 3 ‘ ‘ *
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2846
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2954
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
842
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said that a horse of his went out and the enemy captured it. Then the
Muslims defeated them and it was returned to him. (That was) during the time of the Messenger of
Allah (i£).
He said:
"And a slave of his absconded and joined up with the Romans, then the Muslims defeated them, and Khalid bin
Walid returned him to me, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (0) . "
jjJUl Ifcli-ll a) yy cJJso j\i cjlc- 3 I! C 4 iii c JLA 4b! lie- UiH tjl^- ^ UiH
^ jj - 1 C- ^ ^ 3 ) 1 ^3^1X9 1 ^3^ 5 J Is ■ A^lt- 4 b ! 4 b ! 1 3" * 3 3-^3 l 3 4.1^- (33^1* - -. 1 ! . ^ - 1 c 3 ^ b 9
■ A — 3 4 ^ 1 c- 4 b! t l ..^2 4 b! 1 3‘ - 3 0I33 -Aaj o^S 3 3 <a-l--. 3 !
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2847
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2955
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-J uhani said:
"A man from (the tribe of) Ashja' died in Khaibar, and the Prophet (f§f) said: 'Offer the funeral prayer for your
companion.' The people found that strange * When he saw that, he said: Your companion stole from the spoils of
war (when fighting) in the cause of Allah.'"
ti ' 0 0^0' 0 ' A 0 " ' ' 0 1 0 51 -^ O'' ^ 0 0 ' 0^ 30 ? °°\\\ \<\ 'A °J> } 0 > t ^ ^
- 0 Ajj Aj ^ y ^* ^ ® y ^ ^ 0 y ^ ^ y ^ ^ CA^AJ 1 \ a L o 1 6 Lo A ^*
03J0J A)i 3 ^ 111 ! jJ=ull . pA a.vld ^Jc- !jL* 2 p-Cj aAc- 4 b! ^*2 (j 3 J! jlii 3A7 £j?Ai! 35 i_Wd CXp
U S34J jy>~ 3* o!57>- !3ls 4j&H (j !jld2J\I Joj ■ "^b! J-rt-l (j ^l=l>-dl 3! " (j;!j 4 J
0 »- 0 t 1
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2848
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2956
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
'There was a man called Kirkah in charge of the goods of the Prophet (|§f), who died. The Prophet (|§f ) said: 'He is in
Hell.' They went and looked, and found him wearing a garment or a cloak that he had stolen from the spoils of war.
^0 ^ > 30
Aa>-
y ^ (3^ ^_>L y^ ^y& y^ y^" y^ ^ja y \-* mj 3 m<*j l-oA^- ty ^ja l-o
I^4J&A3 ■ ^IaJ! yJb ^^aJI ^J\j23 ■ l J) £ a] (3^1^ (3^^
. LAc- os-llc- j! aidA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2849
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2957
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) led us in prayer on the Day of Hunain, beside a camel that was part of the spoils of war.
Then he took something from the camel, and extracted from it a hair, which he placed between two of his fingers.
Then he said: 'O people, this is part of your spoils of war. Hand over a needle and thread and anything greater than
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
843
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
jW-tv'sS'
that or less than that. For stealing from the spoils of war will be a source of shame for those who do it, and ignominy
and Fire, on the Day of Resurrection.’"
\sj ^ 4 ^ S^h-C- y^~ yi d)du^ ^y dt^* yj do»x>-
- o - ®A/® Ai-lS jy-r^ dr? iJjdJ p-3 p-^dadJl ( j r j ^o«j 1 di dh^— j*j® a_Tc- aIi! ^*2 Abl <Syy)
(J jdXli 5^9 JJi dj^ Ui (iiJi (3^9 Ui Jad^Jlj Js3-\ IjSl p^==udllc- ljj& d)i d^-jl d> (JlS pj A_ddd*J jji- 3 (JiJtJ
. "jZjjtej 4 lif
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2850
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2958
It was narrated from Habib bin Maslamah that the Prophet (|§f ) awarded one third (of the spoils of war) after the
one fifth (had been taken).
yk- t(J^»xSC yS- t i^jL>- yi Jo^J yi -djjri df^" OW®"" 3 dt^ - doJo- "dlli ^Jc-j tAidyi ^ j\ doJo-
■ ^ .* o 4- 1 Axj <w~Jod 1 ^j2-j p-d^j^ A_d^- Ajll ^ ^d i i ) 1 ^ , . ,.a ^yi y£- tA_3^(>- yi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2851
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2959
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that the Prophet (|§f ) awarded one guarter of the spoils to those who
attacked the enemy at the beginning and one third to those who attacked at the end.
yk yk y> d)d<J^j yk- ‘(3jjp^ sfjjli-l O*. dF^D^ A^-C- yk- t(jduL^ dt^ - Cj-v>- yi ^\k- Hj-C-
ciJJl Ajl>-^]I (_3j 3 p-Cj AjJlC- <dl! d)I ‘C^-addah yi oJildc- yS- tA^dai yk-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2852
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2960
'Ann bin Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
'There is no awarding of the spoils after the Messenger of Allah (Hf ), rather whatever the army acguires (of spoils of
war) will be distributed among strong and weak alike."
JI5 Si jlS toli caJ ^ HSli .111 J\ yi iU-3 \M i{ £d-\ J HSli cjli yif)k\kl
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
En^ish reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2853
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2961
3 JU-1 Jls
J yk ^yC- (Jdflj . (jJiJl (J^- 3 Cfcyj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
844
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2962
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (|fg ) distributed the war spoils on the Day of Khaibar, giving three
shares to the horseman, two shares for the horse, and one share for the man.
^ • d p— U A^d-C- Alii ^ I i t o C- pj I ^ p£" ^ j ' p"^ 1 p£- ^A_pU»s to 4^- ^ A o pj ^
. ^4-J AjS^j j^j>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2854
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2963
'Umair, the freed slave of Aabi Lahm - Waki' said; - "He used to not eat meat" - said:
"I fought alongside my master on the Day of Khaibar, and I was a slave. I was not given anything from the spoils of
war but I was given from the least of the utensils (goods) a sword, which I dragged when I put it around my waist."
T 'i 0 ' ° ''H- • 0 ~ 0 t ^ > 0 0^. 0 0 " 2 0 * \ ^ >° J'l'' "
(»3 ^ (_j w £ -Xj 2»*_9 ^ ^ 6 Lo -X>* £ —
p* cppJj p* j pj; pi iijiu ufj jU>. j>p p* ju - pjji jfu h or jii - pii\
c3o pp>-
s; U i >d! > i •> 0
, Aj jjJLs U) o y>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2855
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2964
It was narrated that Uinrn 'Atiyyah Al-Ansariyyah said:
"I fought alongside the Messenger of Allah (||) in seven campaigns, looking after their goods, making food for them.
tending the wounded and looking after the sick. "
tAjjLvdjdll 4 J 2 P p p£- iyjy^ C-Jo A .A or>. y£, p£- tpl.ttJ-4^ pj XsS- tAOpt pi pj ^£=u y 1 Uj
Pp fPL? pF" pil Gp^5 joJ 0 Opyc- p_^ Apt Ah! Abl Lp-yj O^pC- cJls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2856
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2965
It was narrated that Safwan bin 'Assil said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) sent us in a military detachment and said: 'Go in the Name of Allah, and in the cause of
Allah. Fight those who disbelieve in Allah. Do not mutilate, do not be treacherous, do not steal from the spoils of
war, and do not kill children.'"
J^>-
yj Ajill -p-C- OJD st Jjli-I yj Apa£- y 3 J^>- y\ U-)o- yj yl lJ -1 U
1 Ahl jp a . ~U \yy^tj Aj> 3 ,.,-L A^Jc- 5 0^” AjlJ>-
. "lip i piss Sfj i ijlls 7 j ipPj Sfj i pU Sfj pu > 4 = p;
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2857
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2966
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 845 1.00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said:
"Whenever he appointed a man to lead a military detachment, the Messenger of Allah (sg) would advise him
especially to fear Allah and treat the Muslims with him well. He (f§f) said: 'Fight in the Name of Allah and in the
cause of Allah. Fight those how disbelieve in Allah. Fight but do not be treacherous, do not steal from the spoils of
war, do not mutilate and do not kill children. When you meet your enemy from among the polytheists, call them to
one of three things. Whichever of them they respond to, accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Invite
them to accept Islam, and if they respond then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Then invite them
to leave their land and move to the land of the polytheists. Tell them that if they do that, then they will have the same
rights and duties as the polytheists. If they refuse, then tell them that they will be like the Muslim Bedouins (who live
in the desert), subject to the same rulings of Allah as the believers. But they will have no share of Fay”* or war spoils,
unless they fight alongside the Muslims. If they refuse to enter Islam, then ask them to pay the Poll-tax. If they do
that, then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. But if they refuse, then seek the help of Allah against
them and fight them. If you lay siege to them and they want you to give them the protection of Allah and your
Prophet, do not give them the protection of Allah and your Prophet, rather give them your protection and the
protection of your father and your Companions, for if you violate your protection and the protection of your fathers,
that is easier than violating the protection of Allah and the protection of His Messenger. If you lay siege to them and
they want you to let them come out with a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (|§f), do not offer
them a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (|§f), rather offer them your judgement, because you
do not know if you will actually pass (the same as) Allah's judgement regarding them or not.'"
jli tgjol yt- tsTyjj jj* ^ a^JlLc- jj-c- idjo- j-dl i— y> -d^- \S5jS- y? -d^- \j3jS-
Jl-iLs 1^\>- 1 A^_a drA? Ajl 1 t gaJLo A. , . .. 0 _ ; (3 1 Ajs^y^j ^ ^ ^^sl 1*^) A^d^- -till ^ 4-til
C4ol 1 IdJ j IjJcLaJS % ljd£aj Ijlij % S|j Ajlti j ljd->ls 4jll i3j dll Ijiji-d
<j} p T- c- dsdj y^^ Jldai- jl eli ySyJu^>}\ ^
dJdS Ijiii ^ y\ jl ^13 & Jj^l jl j#dl
j 1 o)j Jjj _ys~ddl jc- \Jj pfelc- C)\j y > ^ pd l)1
3 ljdi--d <jl l_d g* od (jl Sll s-Cs^ j^Jdl 3 pd 03^=4 Oig?jdl jp <Sj£. jl dll
lid>- Ci3 did 5*£1VS I jJli 1 Jsy y\l qL\ iliddl
y -Lol dido pd d idd 4^0 S|j 4jll 4^0 pd ddd Ajoi^ 4jll 4^0 pd d)l
c!3 4bl d\ y*
<Sj-£ Si (ilils ddSd- pdjd ijr^J Adll ( Jp IjJjC <jl
. M Si f? dii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2858
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2967
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
846
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
A^d^- 4b) ^vS> ^ I jJ (plaAA^) ^ ^ jJ p— L^_ a .A>- 5ti2-3 jJ ^)jli4a £4j 4Ao -A^ lS 4 o fl i 4- 5^
.iUS jL
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2968
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, And whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah. Whoever obeys the ruler, obeys me, and
whoever disobeys the ruler, disobeys me."
iJj^j 5 Is jls c ° 5^ C^~ (jd ^jiLLc-d!) lo-4>- t^5y Slls jj ^Cy tAid-ii <jd dP ^
(jvaC- jAj (^j-C^dt) -diS ^llS) jaj 4b I (jvaC- -dLs l j-°3 4b) ^Us) JJLs 4_Jx- 4b) ^4? 4b)
"(jUat Hi aIH!)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2859
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2969
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"Listen and obey, even if the one appointed over you is an Ethiopian slave with a head like a raisin."
. "yJ . ^ 1 ^ ^ twl ) jJ ) ; 1 — ‘ A 4 . .A. , i,i L_J »A>" i . 4 ..A. i . Uj -L>- MU ^
A ^ o\y
t? g * ' ' 9 0 "
v-J -H-C-
d))y | ^aA.t? 5 | A^tc- 4b) t 4b) (lyaj (Id d^S ^dAll®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2860
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2970
It was narrated from Umm Husain that she heard the Messenger of Allah (H) say:
"Even if the one appointed over you is a mutilated Ethiopian slave whose nose and ears have been cut off, listen to
him and obey, so long as he leads you according to the Book of Allah. "
44 a . 1 . ddld ^ y* ■ ^ \ ^) 4 j -A>- yj 4 $"^* dt^" ^ 4 .. a ..~. j£- )^j— 1 jj lo- 4 >- ^ 4 .,.^., .1 ; 1 ) ^ ^ -o jj ) Hj - 4 >-
4b) i_->lt£=u p*A=i^li It )jaH>)j a) )ja^_H
• l oi 5 p-Cuj a* 4 c- 4 b ) 4 b ) 5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2861
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2971
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that he reached Rabadhah when the Igamah for the prayer had
already been given, and there was a slave leading them in prayer. It was said:
'This is Abu Dharr," so he (the slave) started to move back. But Abu Dharr said: "My close friend (i.e., the Prophet
(IS)) told me to listen and obey, even if (the leader was) an Ethiopian slave with amputated limbs."
4jT tji H °y£- cc-aIH) yy 4b) J H °j£- Hj^-) 6)jH i_^) CSH- t jHt- jj \l5lt- c .jilt jj iltl llSH-
) Z ' Z ^ Z Z * r" ' |
4b) ^-4? (5l>tjy) jt jf) JlflJ djfcjd . jt jj) )jjb -4^C- )tls S^tCa)) 44^i_j) -lij odij]) (_}) t _^tj)
847
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2862
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2972
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (gf) sent 'Alqamah bin
Mujazziz at the head of a detachment, and I was among them. When he reached the battle site, or
when he was partway there, a group of the army asked permission to take a different route, and he
gave them permission, and appointed 'Abdullah bin Hudhafah bin Qais As-Sahmi as their leader,
and I was one of those who fought alongside with him. When we were partway there, the people lit a
fire to warm themselves and cook some food. 'Abdullah, who was a man who liked to joke, said:
"Do I not have the right that you should listen to me and obey?" They said: 'Yes." He said: "And if I command you to
do something, will you not do it?" They said: "Of course." He said: "Then I command you to jump into this fire."
Some people got up and got ready to jump, and when he saw that they were about to jump, he said: "Restrain
yourselves, for I was joking with you." When we came to Al-Madinah, they mentioned that to the Prophet (f§f), and
the Messenger of Allah (gf) said: "Whoever among you commands you to do something that involves disobedience
to Allah, do not obey him."
Xjuu y£- - ^-=4-! y> jit yS- yj 4d)jjH yj Ho Jo- C4l kju (J^! y> UoJo-
y2ay (j ^ j\ 4 jlj£- lH p 4 . 9 I 5 !j dP p_L . y 4 _l£. 25 ! ^vJ> 4 b! 2 _^J (j! ‘(JyJ-dd
l*-! 4 ^_a d^**"*"^ 4 * • T y^ 43 1 Jo- yj 4 b! ^ 1 C. ^7*^5 7 2 (_}jl 9 ^^-.-^.1- 1 dr^ 4 -ibH 4 ^_j - 1 yj ^ \s 1 1
£111! £i=4Jl J jd' - U!§ - &\ 11 JUS lid 1^112 j? IjkdJ IjlS yj]\ djf ^ p\ j*k 1
Jul: £lii gill 5 j £d!> s d fi=4lfr £>? <]l5 JlS . iju ddll d £5^1 15? Ui j\S . J5 1 p d\i £J!j
4b! ijgd lili lajJj ills . p^=L»^a Hi aj! !jSdo«! jl dij-lj p-d d)l !jjH?cl9
oj)» .la" 4 b! ga 4 l£. li! 4 b! Ills aIc
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2863
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2973
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'The Muslim is obliged to obey (the ruler) whether he likes it or not, unless he is commanded to commit an act of
disobedience. If he is commanded to commit a sin then he should neither listen nor obey."
t^llll! y> Id- lljo-j ^ cjlc. y£- c^\5 y£- cjll y> 4s\ xLs- y£- 4 Id g5 111!! 111! g5 Id UdH
a.Ic- 4b! 4b! d)! 4 dP^ di^” ^ 1 di^” ^^di! 4 dll ! ^lo-j 4b! j-^c- loJo- lli 4 j...*., ~
" ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 00
m a 1U5 'ij — 1 4 . ^ ^ 1 ^*j 9 4 . ^ ^ j ! 1..9 4£- HJ ! ^l.. . ^1 ! £^2 1 ^ 3 2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2864
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2974
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Prophet (||) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
848
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
.y-i y
"Among those in charge of you, after I am gone, will be men who extinguish the Sunnah and follow innovation. They
will delay the prayer from its proper time." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, if I live to see them, what should I do?" He
said: 'You ask me, O Ibn 'Abd, what you should do? There is no obedience to one who disobeys Allah."
y 4hl lit llSH S/Vi y J^tlll} iSll- tjllc- ^ ‘pill ^ llH ‘-u*. 1 ijjl UiH
5' ‘^lll <jJ pill jit oil- jt c4_ol jt tJSpLLl ^ pill jlc- ^ jit p-^UJl y ‘pill ,jJ 5Ult
> ° II /- ^ ^ ^ ^ fl ^ ^ ^ ^ «, ^ ^ ^ ^ >
ij A A 9 0 A-A^AA^ 1 A )g ) 1 ^^-A-AAJ 1-9 1
. "all ^ jl atUs S jiii cXf jit pi 5:1 u ^JLla 11 Jis jili ^ j| phi j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2865
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2975
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said:
"We gave our pledge to the Messenger of Allah (Hf), pledging to listen and obey in times of hardship and times of
ease, willingly or reluctantly, and when others are shown preference over us, and that we would not dispute the
order of those in charge, that we would speak the truth wherever we are, and that we would not fear the blame of
anyone when acting or speaking for the sake of Allah. "
‘(Jjjlj tJ-Lc- 4hl jllij t-Axd y ‘(jl^-l,} y jJVsS- y ‘ ( jlijll y pill lit ll5.Il- c_ui£- y llSli-
it p_l., -p ^dt- Ail 1 ^vS> Ail 1 j ^ 1 V^y-^lj 5 Vs ‘c **- ^1 -i^l 1 o J} It- ‘^Co 1 j^p-^' “ **- ^1 1 ^pJ o:>Lc- ^pj A — .'pj 1 o ^1-t
Jli- S IIS' UiX Ji- 1 jpii jij &>? JJ»S?1 ll S jt) ill ly% ojSCJlJ idijlj ^llJlj ^dJl j aIUUIj ^Llll
. pill a! pi pill (3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2866
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2976
'Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i said:
"We were with the Prophet (f§f) - seven or eight or nine of us - and he said: Will you not give pledge to the
Messenger of Allah?' So we stretched forth our hands and someone said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have already
given you our pledge. On what basis shall we give this pledge?' He said: '(On the basis that) you will worship Allah
and not associate anything with Him, you will establish the five daily prayers, you will listen and obey 1 - then he
spoke some words under his breath - 'and you will not ask the people for anything.' He said: 'I saw some of that
group. If he dropped his whip he would not ask anyone to pick it up for him.'"
^pAlp^^ (pi 0"^" ‘ Ajp-j ^y Ay-op ‘ t 1 JjpjxJl _AxC- ^yi A...*.. . Wj»A>- ‘p-VxxA ^yz -X_-]p)l VLj-A>- tpVx-£- ^yz ^V*ix& Vo-A>-
jll ddU y dy - yjl Vllj CxdJ Sly d - iydi\ CdLl jli <p ili J\ y ^>1
j p‘ D Vj j^jVs 3 V Vo-Xjl 1*1? n* v 3 ■ Ail i jp-xp (_JpAjVo ^ l p 1 A»oVx-Jpl Ay.... . p_Vx-p AxVc- Ahl t 1 _aAC- US'
- ipi^ij ipidij L plii oijUJi Hd ^ ipSjis Hj alii ijl^j j? "jiia dAi»v3 ilHL'u U i!i plii
. oC\ ajjlll Jill Sli ilill J&\ sJj\ lill jli . "lid JLIU\ l Ipici % - til ts
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
849
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2867
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2977
It was narrated that 'Attab, the freed slave of Hurmuz, said:
"I heard Anas bin Malik say: We gave our pledge to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) on the basis that we would listen
and obey. He (|§f) said: "As much as you can."
4jbl jj — JJ UjoU 5 jJL a jAllX yj (Jls - y* jjb (j j* ~ Cl >lx£- y£- CA_b«_A. Hj-C- C_l 2^- ^C- HjJo-
■ ^ » b ~ < 1 12.3 J Ij23 AC- U2J 5 : ^12 pL y a^Tc- At) .
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2868
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2978
It was narrated that J abir said:
"A slave came and gave his pledge to the Prophet (gfe), pledging to emigrate, and the Prophet (H) did not realize that
he was a slave. Then his master came looking for him, and the Prophet (H ) said: 'Sell him to me,' and he brought
him in exchange for two black slaves. Then after that he did not accept the pledge from anyone until he had asked
whether he was a slave. "
jp p-Cj A_Jx- aIiI pUl lit J-U- j\i y£- l y£- cjjtl y> lijJJl ijpj yi JilXi-
ol^A^uls ■ A^^aj A^lt a 1 1 ^ ^ .3 ? , Q-l i JUs 2 w s A^ 1 p 1 A^l^. ^ ^ ^-1 1
llti aJiii jl>. (iii ikj mi p p ^pii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2869
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2979
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, not will He look at them nor purify them,
and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert and withholds it from a wayfarer; a
man who sells a man his product after 'Asr, swearing by Allah that he bought it for such and such a price, and the
other believes him, but that is not the case; and a man who gives his pledge to a ruler, only doing to for the purpose
of worldly gain, and if he is given something he fulfills it, but if he is not given anything he does not fulfill it."
(jj yS- c^)U2> (jj yS- y£- cApUi-a Ipls i(j Ip yj J^~\y y? caXj 3L (jj yj j ‘~ => J __jj
1>\j& plj pijx % urn ps pppip Hj p4il^=4 H s&$ "p^j Am &\ &\ j^j ju jii espy,
)ji£=u lft>-A>-*l! Ab\j Aju 5l>-j (jj (jr? AjtL>j o*}ULSlj s-lX prrj
. "j m p 14L Ajpj [5 oij s) ij \&g oumf uSoi % 7 uip pp JP33 ii)S jp Ail^l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2870
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2980
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
850
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
'The affairs of the Children of Israel were administered by their Prophets. Every time a Prophet left, he was followed
by another, but there will be no Prophet among you after I am gone." They said: "What will happen, O Messenger of
Allah?" He said: "There will be caliphs and there will be many of them." They said: "What should we do?" He said:
"Fulfill your pledge to the first one, then the one who comes after him, and do the duties reguired of you, for Allah
will guestion them about the duties upon them."
Jo-
Jls to 3C-* <2^ ( j-U caJ (j-c- coljji o*' ‘ dP -U-c- U2U>- ^ j £=>j
& ^ oJJ Aifj <y iiii- g cjr ^ 5} "(Ju-j 411 jjij jis
JjN\i JjNl AjUL Ijijl "Jls JilSo Ijlll . "ijySCi IIJlLL Oj^=u "jll <Ull Jj-7; U j_j4=u Ui IjJll . "^J==uJ
. (j;2M (jC- ^ ^= 41 & Ijil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2871
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2981
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"A banner will be set up for every traitor on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said: This is the treachery of so-
und- so.
a»^V-aj 2_3 \ c -*v.«s^2.o ^ ^
> o >
Jo-
"jSta ojJS- oUft
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2872
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2982
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"^or every traitor a banner will be set up on the Day of Resurrection, commensurate with his treachery."
■ ^ <-iS jSdLl °j£- Cs^UaS °j£- c jjj Joj ^jp UUjI c_Uj, ^ Si %■ USlU- C^JJI ^ oljjc- US
J^>-
M AjjlE jlaj ^UiUl ^ Jh3 Cjalj 4 j} Sll M pJu-j 4_Uc aJci\ 4hl J \jLjj JU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2873
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2983
Muhammad bin Munkadir said that he heard Umaimah bint Rugaigah say:
" I came to the Prophet (|J) with some other women, to offer our pledge to him. He said to us: '(I accept your pledge)
with regard to what you are able to do. But I do not shake hands with women.'"
"t t £ ^ 0 -'f > <5 «■ '»»« ^0 > » 1 „ 0 ^ ^ f | >0 > t ^ ° 1> t \ >°
J*
US
Jc>-
i aUaol) 1 ^csUg 1 q U 5 * U , . ,f Ua Ul aa^U -5 ^ 1 aJc- -Ui ^ . ^ I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2874
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
851
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2984
'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (gg) said:
"When the believing women emigrated to the Messenger of Allah (gfe), they would be tested in accordance with
Allah's saying: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to give you the pledge... "'[60 : 12]
'Aishah said: "Whoever among the believing women affirmed this, passed the test. When they affirmed that, the
Messenger of Allah (|§f) would say to them: 'Go, for you have given your pledge.' No, by Allah! The hand of the
Messenger of Allah (|§f) never touched the hand of any woman, rather he accepted their pledge in words only."
'Aishah said: "By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (|§f) did not demand of women (in their pledge) anything other than
that which Allah had commanded, and the hand of the Messenger of Allah (fg) never touched the hand of a woman.
Jo-
He would say to them, when he had accepted their pledge: You have given your pledge,' verbally."
jj S yjc- JjJ-1 jj! jc- (57^3 jls j^ Alii ile- yHJ! jj ^
jjpt V ■> i .y A-Tt- Alii Alii O 1 J LLljLJyJl Cul$” cJlis y-L, ~y A-Tc- Alii J^J-il fT jj ^yl jAjjjl
AlkJb jsf US olHjJl jj H jit JJ\s >T ji { JJuH olHpl iUH iSi ^p\ \$ U}Hl SJl>
-AjL9 jaILjI A^Tc- Alii Alii jj 5^ jj ji jj (Jjio jjiyJ 1 J A^l-C- Alii Alii
U Alilj aHIc eJls . j4*jH AjI JjC- JaJ oljjil Ju pHj A_Jc Alii Jjj? Alii JjJy Jo C-2H Ij Alilj S! . "jHaLsljIj
b 9 0 1 ^-J 1 A-Tt- Ali 1 Ali 1 jr... . . .. j Ali 1 j-j 1 J *8 [ J 2— J-] 1 ^C- p-Cj A-d£- Ali 1 All 1 8y-*-*|y J->* 1
. Is " j^H ii -1 1 J j$
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2875
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2985
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"Whoever enters a horse (in a race) between two other horses, not knowing whether it will win, that is not gambling.
But whoever enters a horse (in race) between two other horses, certain that it will win, that is gambling."
Jo-
j H j^ ‘lS ; y&jil jc- ‘ijJJ- jj V5VH\ o jjl* jj jojj UiH- Nls je ‘aJJ j^l jj y \ Ui
^ £ 0 ^ ^ ^ 'l 0
^jajlLs (^yl j-j1j I-^j^s ^)>ol j-j ^ 1 a w 2-C > Alii ^ Alii 8y ' jy 5^® 8^® i A 1 j-^ ^ ... 3 1 jj
s 0 s
s >' ^ a ^ s ' 'T c 0 f & * s \ ~
j La-9 I jj u L^S j>" L I J-^J _y
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2876
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2986
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) made a horse lean, and he would send the horse that he had made lean from Hafya' to
Thaniyyatul-Wada', and (he would send) the horse that he had not made lean from Thaniyyatul-Wada' to the
mosgue of Banu Zuraig."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
852
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
AjJ-l vhS"
. *33 ^ ^ jj gQi gQi iii jj »A 3rf 03I& jji J-* 5Si ji-i ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2877
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2987
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
"There should be no prizes for racing except races with camels and horses."
i ~d ~ ^ — ^~i *** ’~ j d. i ..^ 1 ** 0”* df^" ^U^*****" *' **' df^ ^ .i ( ^ i ^ ^ 1 Uj
^slA^l t. d>- 5 d^’**’ 1 ^ ^a-C^ 4-Tc- 4lll Alii 5^ 5^
-Xj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2878
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2988
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (f§f) forbade traveling with the Qur'an to the land of the
enemy, lest the enemy gets hold of it.
dill J jJuj 51 Qd-c- y \ y. ^ dJJU j£. q^ Cy^J^ Sill Jd£- jj'j ‘jlA 5 : 5^-1 \s5jS-
.jjS J1 aIIL' d)l dil^-^jJiJl ^j^d)l tli d)5-dl\j QidA d)l aAc- dill 5 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2879
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2989
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (£§f ) used to forbid traveling with the Qur'an to the land
of the enemy, lest the enemy gets hold of it.
Ql 5 5 ^ Ail p-Cj aAc dill dill JjA) 5 ^ Q-de- jj! di^ dr^ ‘td*-d d* Qf C$A>-
.jliil aJ\A dll dsl^- jjJ«Jl ,jA>! j} dl^-dSbQildi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2880
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2990
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Musayyab that J ubair bin Mut'im told him that he and 'Uthman bin
'Affan came to the Messenger of Allah (||) to speak to h im about the way in which the one fifth from
Khaibar had been distributed to Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib. They said:
'You have distributed it to our brothers Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib, but we are related to you (to Banu
Hashim) in the same way (as Banu Muttalib)." The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: "Rather I think that Banu Hashim
and Banu Muttalib are the same."*
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
853
1 . 00.02
24 - The Chapters on J ihad (2753 - 2881)
^ f iZ ^ ♦ I 0 ^ 0 -- \ . 0. ^ ^ - 0 > 0 ^ <= ^ i > 0 > ^ t \ 7* ^ ^ T° \fi 0 ^ > o ? * ? \''l^ '
i i i ^ <-o i ^ Cj^ ^ c_-^j I Lj i i ^ Go -X>*
j^J>» <Jj-? 1^3 ^LJ^==u p-L^ aJX' 4Gil (J cJ»i (jUi' ( ^j-J (jl^JLC'j i-L>- iAj 1 o^s>-\
l.^o^ 4»)*il ^LG 1 ^JIj 3-3 o«X^»i^ \»ool^3^ 0 JJ 2 J \ ^^ o 3 OT-vftw<**3 ^Ij 23 t s-U^oJ \ ^^o j
II __. ^ 0 ^ ^ 3° ^
I -X>- 5 ^.». x .‘ . ' 5 ..,’: I ^ gO 9 ^ i . 1* , ^ ‘ t 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2881
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 2991
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
854
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'Traveling is a kind of torment, it keeps anyone of you from his sleep, food and drink. When anyone of you has
fulfilled the purpose for which he travled, let him hasten to return to his family."
^ >=J ^ ^ Ijlls xjuj -Xj iS 1 j»L£jfc UJ _a>-
- x-«-i JlS pJu^j aJlC' Alii Abl dH*D^
A_Lft! cli S^r ^ 1 dh? 1 p-£=-Xj>-l ^ias (ill Ajl yjtj A^lilsj A_a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2882
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 2992
A>
a As- aAII dgSJl jc- jix tA_ol jix cj^ jix jj C>jjLL llS
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 2993
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that Fadl said - or vice verse:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§) said: Whoever intends to perform Hajj, let him hasten to do so, for he may fall sick.
lose his mount, or be faced with some need.’"
-X...y.. v di"^” dd ‘ ' ^ ^ dt^” ^ i ^ \«0-A>- dlls CAb^ ^ j o ^ j ^ -A a ^
iljl jo_L^uj aJlC- Alii Abl (Jj-^ (Jls ‘ j\ ~ .>? a " c^uCc. (.jyp*.
"A^-li-l aJLSs^ ( J-siajj jJj Aj(s
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2883
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 2994
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"When the following was revealed: "And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka'bah) is a duty that mankind
owes to Allah, for whoever can bear the way." [3:97] They asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj every year?' He
remained silent. They asked: 'Is it every year?' He said: “No. If I had said yes, it would have become obligatory. ' Then
the following was revealed: "O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you
trouble.'" [5:101]
lAol t jp^l ^ ^ O'SjJ $ jy^ MlS cjl2 £ f£j i ^ ^
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
o C)\ i\0\ ji. \jtl Si &J\ \£\ . "C44-3J " JUS pic jj ijJis ^ diCJ
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2884
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 2995
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj (required) every year?' He said: 'If I were to say yes, it would have become
obligatory, and if it were to become obligatory, you would not (be able to) do it, and if you did not do it you would be
punished.'
^ . ( f 1 t ^ , . -. .,.C- | t t Ao 1 t to t -1 1 .A lo .A>- t *^0 Ah ! d- 5 .A. j.^~ to
. "^ic 1^5 P jU5 Ids j) "jlS pic J' j^i 4hl U ijis jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2885
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 2996
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that Aqra' bin Habis asked the Prophet (jig):
"O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj (required) every year, or just once" He said: "Rather it is just once. And whoever can
perform Hajj voluntarily, let him do so."
^joi ‘d) Co (j)l <•{£, oo>- totol tjijjt* lo-A>- oAjjLaj lo
0 jJ* jJj jls 0-A>-!j 0 jA j\ Ajlo jjs” Ah! ij (Jlfi-S ploj Adi- Ahl (JH tji
,>ii (j-*- 3 sA>-ij
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2886
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 2997
It was narrated from 'Umar that the Prophet ( j|) said:
'Perform Hajj and 'Umrah, one after the other, for performing them one after the other removes poverty and sin as
the bellows removes impurity from iron."
^ .ol 1 ^ _j ** ^ ^ Ah 1 dr^- ^^thi d^ d-^ - ,'y^ d d.g..^. H.a>- x a*.*., .i d -3 , ^ o VIS
Aj-xS-l ^SsJ! ^lO OAjjjJlj Jj_S_aJ\ l o^I J A*_)IU1 (j^ 3 ^^-1 jjA) i (Jls pjuoj Adc Ah!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2887
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 2998
A>
l ^ o ^ i o ^ o'' ^ i .? o £ i > ° t ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 i $ o o ^
i \ 4^13 1 6 LO»X>* (^) j 1 Lo
'' ) ^ o ^ f. ^
■ ^hlc Ah! 1 ^ df^” ^ A^_o^ d^
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 2999
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
856
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
yj
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
"From one XJmrah to another is an expiation for the sins that came in between them, and Hajj Mabrur (an accepted
Hajj) brings no less a reward than Paradise."
^ ^ S jJdU Hi
““ ^ « s s
Ja>- U y
Hj Ja>-
M #\ Si} Sr^
^ sS jj£ jjjd i \j u4iL; u r^i J\ ji "j\S _ pLy ^ _ ^p\ l
5 '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2888
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3000
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
"Whoever performs Hajj to this House, and does not have sexual relations nor commit any disobedience, will go
back like the day his mother bore him. "
(jyy (JlS (J Is to yyjfc yC- tj^jC- t ylyi-y t ja DoJo- (Jjl yj yl \joJo-
A_il Ajjjy I2j ^>-j Jya-Aj p)j pi^ dP 3 — ~
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2889
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3001
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Prophet (|J ) performed Hajj on an old saddle, wearing a cloak that was worth four Dirham or less. Then he
said: 'O Allah, a Hajj in which there is no showing off nor reputation sought.'"
A_Jx- 4jd \ 0>- tijiJ\-o (JjO y-jj yC- yj J_>y yC- t^^vs y y£- c^5y \JoJ^»- cjJLiS- yj ^C- Do
. A.».a-.-> Slj 1^*9 f-ljiy Si 4j?t>- - 1 ] ' (J\J pj (JJ_J Ld3 Si y I Aj«jy I iJyLlb A y)a9y i2y — p-^-y
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2890
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3002
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (|§f) between Makkah and Al-Madinah, and we passed through a valley. He
said: 'What valley is this?' They said: 'Azraq Valley.' He said: 'It is as if I can see Musa (as) - and he mentioned
something about the length of his hair, which Dawud (one of the narrators) did not remember - 'putting his fingers
in his ears and raising his voice to Allah reciting the Talbiyah, passing through this valley.' Then we traveled on until
we came to a narrow pass, and he said: What pass is this?' They said: Thaniyyat Harsha' or 'Laft.' He said: 'It is as if
I can see Yunus, on a red she- camel, wearing a woollen cloak and holding the reins of his she- camel, woven from
palm fibres, passing through this valley, reciting the Talbiyah.'"
JjJoj \sS~ jli tyllc- yj £C- tA^JlaJl y£. y SjlS yC- HjJo- y ^==>. u t y£j yl \5$AA-
4^1 jtr 11 jis . ■ 11 & & 11 jly UyyLs AJjJa«Jly aSSs yO _ pi^y AaJlC- Ahl —
A_adjJ\j 4hl eli j|p>- ^ - Jjlj Alio4 Si o J \^> y-j 4" ■ks ” — p-Ly — lSTF 3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
857
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
(3^ ijls ■ «-3 jl AUa | . o JJfc aU)J L$^ (Jta3 aUs (_)p Cy ^ ^ _/'i J 5^ ■ cS? 1-Agj Ijto
. LUC 1-Agj Ijto AUi- axsU |»Ui>-^ aU>- ^-h' *■( jUl^ jc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2891
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3003
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
"The pilgrims performing Hajj and 'Umrah are a delegation to Allah. If they call upon Him, He will answer them;
and if they ask for His forgiveness. He will forgive them."
ill c- ^ (3^-C" ~ Jj-“ - ‘^U2> au! -U-c- liijo- jlllSl HSj3-
^ ^ U»U— i 5U as ^ — ^-1.'^ a*Uc- Ab j — Ab 1 5 Cj^ ^qI <3 j ( ^ dr^ Ab ^
. gij »>S Di 4til Hj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2892
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3004
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (||) said:
"The one who fights in the cause of Allah, and the pilgrim performing Hajj and 'Umrah are a delegation to Allah. He
invited them, so they responded to Him, and they ask Him and He gives to them."
a^U^ aIi i t 1 ^ 3* ** ^ df' dr^” U 1? v * *' — v d^ ^ .£ _> ^3 dj^ a <> C;.a>-
"^JfcUaiili ojJUuj 0jjU-li jLfcU-3 Abl jUj £t 3-1 j Abl J^oU <3 cSjU-H " jls _ p-Cj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2893
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3005
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar (from 'Umar) that he asked the Prophet (sfg) for permission to
perform 'Umrah, and he gave him permission and said to him:
"O younger brother, give us a share of your supplication, and do not forget us."
Aj I ^ j 0 ^ df^" ^ -) " ^ .A ^ di^” df^" ^Abj d^^ A )l... j. . . dt^" ^ l- 0 - J ^ :> ' ^ a.^.s.i .1 ; 3 d^
Jf
US
-A>-
UUjj Slj <iUlco d^? 3 lU^-Jtl i U a] d)-^U 0 1 3 — a_Uc- Aifi
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2894
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3006
It was narrated from Safwan bin 'Abdullah bin Safwan said that he was married to a daughter of
Abu Darda'. He came to her and found Umm Darda' there, but he did not find Abu Darda'. She said
to him:
'Do you intend to perform Hajj this year?" He said: 'Yes." She said: "Pray to Allah for us to grant us goodness, for
the Prophet (0) used to say: The supplication of a man for his brother in his absence will be answered. By his head
there is an angel who says Amin to his supplication, and every time he prays for his brother, he says: "Amin, and the
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
858
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUP! l- >
same for you.'" He said: "Then I went out to the marketplace where I met Abu Darda', and he told me something
similar from the Prophet (ijg)."
. jli ^-1 LJ 5 J cJlil \j\ pj ?\Sj 5 }\ Ufcljll 5-lS^oJl aIj! klo^ j\i ^
_ ^SJl ^jjL^s jIS^jJI bl PjjAi bjjXbl eii PX-p - p (UJj &P Jll b] lES Ilk* pco JE ^jXji PJX
■ 3-t*j _ ^a_L. a_X£- dill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2895
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3007
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"A man stood up and said to the Prophet (| |f ): '0 Messenger of Allah! What makes Hajj obligatory?' He said:
'Provision and a mount.' He said: '0 Messenger of Allah, what is the (real) Hajj?' He said: The one with dishevelled
hair and no perfume.' Another (man) stood up and said: '0 Messenger of Allah, what is the (real) Hajj?' He said:
“Raising one's voice and slaughtering the sacrificial animal. '"
\JoJo- boXX- Sli ‘pi XLE y> jp-cj ‘-P^ - p Df PbX-j ^ ‘aXjIXX y> oljp biXX- ‘jilt ^bL* \I 5 XX-
- p-^J A p £ ' P! lP 3 - <Ji Jp) jp-C- (jjl (jC- ,jj jjj ‘jHjP 1 XjJJ p
b jlii p-p\ij . M jpl >Ju*-iJl M j\i ^bbl Ui diil Jj-p b j\i . "Pppj Xlp "jlS ^ 3-1 IX diil jj-p b jlil
. jpJl ^}\j pJilb ^ jls . "^Ulj pJl 11 j\i ^Ll \Xj Pi j \jLj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2896
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3008
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (f|) said:
"Provision and a mount," meaning, about Allah's saying: "Whoever can bear the way." [3:97]
£ - }? w ' X' ‘ " •> i,?i| <i '“P > • >i ; \''L i - . )• )«,»
td_a jj-C- Lf-UsS- ‘U2aji Jlj (3UwJ^u ^yj ^\JU fc U_jAj>- LoJo-
■ d^jj y LW.^. a] ^3 ■ aX>-1 ^^1^ ^1^)1 81 ^ — A.Tt' d*til _ dbl b)l 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2897
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3009
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"No woman should travel the distance of three days or more, unless she is with her father, brother, son, husband or a
Mahram."
_ ,<b., A_Xc- dill p*s> _ db 1 5 5^ ‘ (^jl ‘pbv2 (^jl ‘ ‘ ^ 1 boJ^>- ‘ 3b b — ‘ ->■ ■> yj bo-V>-
. 14^53! ip:i J 14^131 ip>i ^x b!i ipix.1 pd ^SlS>x stpli jiLi Si
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 859 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
bfT
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2898
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3010
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to travel for more than one day's distance
without a Mahram."
A.d^- Ah) ^ 1 Lo i ^ ^ 1 . I ^ aA.... - ^ j ll yyi
iji
£
Jo-
aA j>- j 3 14) ^-_yi (j) ^ jhilj Ahh ^ <Jb — p-Cj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2899
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3011
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A Bedouin came to the Prophet (f§f ) and said: 'I have enlisted for such and such a military campaign and my wife is
-b>-
going for Hajj . ' He said: 'Go back with her.
0. To-' ^ 0 ^ \'\ ' \ 4 * 0 2 0 ' " 0 ^ ^ * 0 [ \ 4* ^ ' 0 \ > 0 S 0 '-t \'Z ^ f 0 h j
^y>\ (3j-^ bl A_> 1 CjUj 3 ^ jr>“ ' bo-b>- t^bp^^u \Jo-b>- bo
■ o^c) 3^ b3 ^ (^} (3^ 4*b\\ (^5“^'^ (ji
b-*-° Jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2900
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3012
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"l said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is J ihad obligatory for women?' He said: 'Yes: Upon them is a J ihad in which there is
no fighting: Al-Hajj and Al-'Umrah."
iALolc* * ^A^xjj? CtC-J A. ,1^ 1^- Lq . ., C- L^u> ^3 ‘ ^ cP -A o ^ ~3j 1 LLjAc>-
, "ojjlAJij o jihs Si 0I4?- 5^^ f-*- 1 "Jb ol4>- fdji Jp 4 &\ J ij^uj u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2901
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3013
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (if) said:
"Hajj is thej ihad of every weak person."
_ Ah) J\i ClJls tA_4C |»1 t (^1 ( Ja2a) 1 ( Jj£- C^5>j tAU-^u (jT _jA lAj-tA-
L 1? A » A/O
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2902
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3014
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (if) heard a man saying:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 860
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
"Labbalk 'an Shubrumah (Here I am (O Allah) on behalf of Shubrumah." The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: "Who is
Shubrumah?" He said: "A relative of mine." He said: "Have you ever performed Hajj?" He said: "No." He said: "Then
make this for yourself, then perform Hajj on behalf of Shubrumah."
o i ^ o -<■ o ' C'' 0 ^ 0 'C.'' \ 0 ''' ^ 2 0 t ' 0 ' ' 0 ^ o i o ^ > o > ‘" C * ^ ^
1 ^ OjJ ^ ^ C <-9 ^ "*^***^ < * <J ^ 0 0 CO 4 ju 1 A .< a _^~ Co
. 0^>-l ^bl ChOj y£- o jJfc ( Jit>-li jts . Si jts . bis ( Jjfc jts . (_) i—o jts . y°
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2903
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3015
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|8) and said: 'Shall I perform Hajj on behalf of my father?' He said: Yes, perform Hajj
on behalf of your father, for if you cannot add any good to his record (at least) you will not add anything bad.’"
1 -Xyy h 1 • .) 1 d) ^ ^ djb- A. bbo 1 b^J ^ to t^JwOl) 1 bl 1 O ■•, 4 to «A>-
(yL>- oyy joJ d)ts <AA (j-C - (Jts dt^” ^4 Jtai — ytoj aAc- 4jtl ill J^) *^4" Jts ‘^ytlc- yj y£-
. M i> jy
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2904
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3016
It was narrated from Abu Ghawth bin Husain - a man from Furu' - that he consulted the Prophet (sfg)
about a Hajj that his father owed, but he had died and had not gone for Hajj. The Prophet (is) said:
"Perform Hajj on behalf of your father." And the Prophet Off) said: "The same applies to fasting in fulfillment of a
vow - it should be made up for. "
bA y by* Jl 3I yb cyA yc- yllLc. y? JtlLc. bibb- ‘p-LlJi y? iJjll bibb- tjtlc- y ^bL* bibb-
ttl tv£> _ S/oJI I Its 7^7. 9 Otb A_ol (c- C-jb" -^C- _ A^tff. aIjI Lv5 _ ,ioJ! . XAL^ul Aj I " P -dll
' V-
dr? lHD '
^a_tfcy A^tc- Ah^ ^ S<yt I Jts a 1 — )ta A_l_i 1 to
||> 0 ^
flj j JoJl .AH (dlJ-xSj _ yCy A^t& Jtsy . tdtol ^j£-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2905
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3017
It was narrated from Abu Razin Al-'Uqaili that he came to the Prophet (is) and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, my father is an old man and he cannot perform Hajj or 'Umrah, and he is not able to ride the
mount (due to old age)." He said: "Perform Hajj and Umrah on behalf of your father."
dr? dr^ dr^ - ‘ Y-*-^ dr^ - tljjo- Sits yj ‘Adyi yj bJ
yilaJl blj Sj S) *->1 J J-^) 4 JIaS _ yCj A^Tc- djtl) (3^ ^ ^ drUJ
^aXC-ly dbo^ dr^" Jt^ ■
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
861
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2906
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3018
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that a woman from Khath'am came to the Prophet (||)
and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, my father is an old man who has become weak, and now the command of Allah has come for
His slaves to perform Hajj, but he cannot do it. Will it discharge his duty if I perform it on his behalf?" The
Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Yes."
-H>-
^ 4 -H-3 1 -X_3 ^oHu 4-Ul lj CnJ l_£_3 1
^ ■* *■* ^ ^ ^ o
. pj«j _ p-Cuj A*lc- 4bl — 4bl 5 5^ 4JLC- H 4JLC- (J4-® l-k^l-^l "lj ^3-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2907
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3019
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
Husain bin 'Awf told me: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, the command for Hajj has come but my father cannot
perform Hajj unless he is tied to a saddle." Some time passed, then he said: "Perform Hajj on behalf of your father."
<jj £- 1 jlS y>\ jf- c4_ol y£- CC-ojS” - JJ Hi IISjC- cp^SlI Jli- jjl 4 4b 1 He- ^ Hi HjH
^yC- (J\J AC-L2 d-> <v -siQ 3 ■ of jj Oi Hi Ji-5 u dii jis t <j>> ^
. "Hof
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2908
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3020
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that his brother Fadl was riding behind the Messenger of Allah (H)
in the morning of sacrifice (i.e., the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah), when a woman from Khath'am came and
said:
"O Messenger of Allah, the command of Allah has come for His slaves to perform Hajj, but my father is an old man
and cannot ride. May I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said: 'Yes, because if your father owed a debt you would pay
it off."
o > ^ o >
«n>-
y>\ yc- 1 Ji 51 HJH °yt- ‘i^jHpl yc- ‘l^Ijj^I HH- 4^113 y> HJjJl HH- c^lL^jW ^Ij^i He- H
C-JULs pj Ci£~ ya ol jj\ AXjll ^stull e! -XC- _ p-Hy aHc- 4b! — 4b! 4j 1 4^j ./n oil A*i-1 y£-
dHil Jp ji pL> 11 jls He- y.\Jl jl ^JaiLp> Si l^^H (_j! ciji>! oUx- jp <3 oi 4b!
II ; # c
AbLvba3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2909
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3021
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 862
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"A woman held up a child of hers to the Prophet (f§f) during Hajj and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is there Hajj for
this one?' He said: Yes, and you will be rewarded.'"
l>- ^ J ‘ A9^fa-I -A ^ A : J*>- t 1 IJojJ- Mis i^Aj Jb ^ j4j£-j l_u4- Ui
(J)j jaJij J\3 ^>- 4h' (J y^j 2 C-JULs bb^s>- (3 — p-Cuj aJc- 4hl — (j^l' ji IJ (jlS ‘4h' -pX-
JO-
II ^ 0 |
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2910
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3022
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth at Shajarah, and the Messenger of Allah (|§f) told Abu Bakr to tell her to take a bath
and begin the Talbiyah."
cJ\i caJ^ie y& <.^J\ yc. c^uyi y y4yi 44- y£- ‘Ah' 444 °c4 y °44 nSi2- cAiii, <y y ^ui^- ns
. yJLij (j' o' J Vj \ _ aJc. 4h' ^*2 — Ah' Jj-oU 0 ^JtJLilj ^j^AjkdX- C-Jo frl2J Cl—
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2911
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3023
It was narrated from Abu Bakr that he went out for Hajj with the Messenger of Allah (||), and Asma' bint Umais
was with him. She gave birth, at Shajarah, to Muhammad bin Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr came to the Prophet (|§f) and told
him about that, and the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) told him to tell her to take a bath, then begin the Talbiyah for Hajj,
and to do everything that the people did, apart from circumambulating the House (Tawaf) .
y> jdyiji 4 \ c.u*d l y y-4 \Joj 2- y 4444 l y& cjaIs- y> 212 usi>- <y y> yi ujjj-
o2ji C- CJJa il2J AjLoj _ A^t 4h' — Ah' 2j— u lo-lo- Ajl t j— =u l3' d4” ‘ipJ d4”
d)' — pJu. oj A-2& 4h' — Ah' (Jj— ij 0 jj^S> Ay& 4h' — d$-2' j— = ^ (3'-® =u lj(' dP ■*-2—’ I 44*2 2
. cuh-i\j m iy ' Mj (j-uisj' \ja ^ajj jy y yyL*j <y 144
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2912
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3024
It was narrated that J abir said:
"Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr and sent word to the Prophet (U). He told her to take a
bath, fasten a cloth around her private part and begin the Talbiyah."
il-jj ini' cuLai jis 4 ^jC- yc. cAjji yc. y t piiL2 y& ysT y Hj 4>- cy^. y yp
Jo-
. y^j '—j jj-d ii ,. yjAi d)' 144^ — y^j aJ-c- 4 h' _ gjoi' y) cJ-uijil j' dp
p lp
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2913
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3025
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 863 1.00.02
dUJJ
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
'The people of Al-Madinah should begin the Talhiyah from Dhul- Hulaifah, the people of Sham from J uhfah, and the
people of Najd from Qam." 'Abdullah said: "As for these three, I heard them from the Messenger of Allah (|§f). And it
reached me that the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'And the people of Yemen should enter Ihram from Yalamlam.'"
J. a! j^j jll _ aHc- dbl p*2> — Oil jj— j d)l ‘ ^-dc- dij ‘(j-H dr? Ui-U- u ^1 UoJo-
JjJoj p pip Ui dsMSJl o l#> ill pi lit JUS . 11 jji p Jislj HIPl p pLll JaIj Hlii-1 p aLjJJI
^ ^ ^ t J X* ) 000 00' s' & 00' ) 0*
> ^jlll JaI Obi — Oil J^^) o' pH J — aUc- dlil — Oil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2914
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3026
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f|) addressed us and said: The Talbiyah of the people of Al-Madinah begins at Dhul-
Hulaifah. The Talbiyah of the people of Sham begins at J uhfah. The Talbiyah of the people of Yemen begins at
Yalamlam. The Talbiyah of the people of Najd begins at Qam. The Talbiyah of the people of the east begins at Dhat
'Irq.' Then he turned to face the (eastern) horizon and said: 'O Allah, make their hearts steadfast.'"
aJlC- Aibl (J-* 2 ’ — Oil Jj— Ipai- j\S t ^jL>- ip C/' di? loJo- Uj-U- 4-dalt Jp UjjU-
& p- J-*' j -1°3 pP dr? df“P J*' JPj oHU-l p pLiJl JaI jpj Pp-l ip dr? J*' JP J'H - p-Cj
■ pjP j-fS' jlftlll jis p pSU op-Jj Jlsl p . Jp old p JaI jpj op
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2915
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3027
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that when the Messenger of Allah Off) put his foot in the stirrup and his riding beast
rose up with him, he would say the Talbiyah from the mosque of Dhul- Hulaifah.
Jo-
Jl pic- pi pi p tjlc- p pi illc- pH- p jp-H lie- U5U- tyHJl Olid p J_p Hi
. AjpJ- 1 (_£ d J2X- Jjfc 1 Ij 4j OJj^j Ij 1 (J oL>-j jj- 1 1 ij O^ — p-^J Opt Ob 1 — Ob 1 jpuj
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2916
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3028
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I was by the knees of the she- camel of the Messenger of Allah (Hf), at Shajarah. When it rose up with him, he said:
'Labbaika bi Umrah wa Hajj ah ma'an [Here I am (O Allah) for 'Umrah and Hajj together].' That was during the
Farewell Pilgrimage."
p Up I pi ‘dfelJj^l HiH- Sill tjpjil He- ppij ‘pUH p jJljll HiH- tpiulll p*pi p p*p Ip HjH-
' ,, 0* 0 ^ ^ s' s-f- 0 ^ ^
Obi — 4bbl J^toj Aslb cbH-0 Jll dr^ - ci dt^” dP dp obi dr^
. ^Ipl (J P!S3 ■ *— pdl Jll aUjII 4j cppu-il Uis sjHHl jcx- _ p-Ujj aUc-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
864
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2917
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3029
It was narrated from Nafi', that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I learned the Talbiyah from the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) who said: Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika
laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan- ni'mata laka, wal-mulk. La sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am.
You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty. You have no partner)."
He said: "And Ibn 'Umar used to add: Labbaika labbaika labbaika wa sa'daika wal-khairu fi yadaika, labbaika war-
rughba'u ilaika wal- 'amal (Here I am, here I am, here I am, and at Your service; all good is in Your Hands, here I am,
seeking Your pleasure and striving for Y our sake) . "
-x^i -1 (j) <211 2 Ju jCj Si 2 JlJ 21^1 ^ill 21 J 11 J jJL ^ysjj _ aJx. 4 j 2 \ — ax^ J c-A-ilis
2JlJS 2121 Qz c2i2J 212J l^i ig* ^ JVs . "<itf c2L>S 20j <lfi
} 0
■ JXiJIj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2918
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3030
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah (H) was: 'Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, (labbaika) la sharika laka labbaik.
Innal-hamd wan-ni'mata laka, wal-mulk. La sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am. You have no
partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty. You have no partner).’"
A>
aLAj C4o^"” (Jls c (j-£" CAjul ^y£- ijJLA ^y£- CjJo- ^yj Ajj Uj
"5JJ 5L^b Si dJJuilj dJJ CJcJlj lli-l 51 5A2J 5)1 iXu-i, ^ 5X31 5X3) 5X3) "-p-Lj aJx- 4b! Jj-5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2919
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3031
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) used to say in his Talbiyah:
"Labbaika ilahal-hagg, labbaika (Here I am, O god of Truth, here I am)."
4b 1 ^ 4b 1 -U-C- ^yj yj>yk]\ DoJo- Slls ^C-j ‘4Xul Lh 5 J '~~ = - 5o-X>
■ uX^-) 4)1 uX^) 4 ju2-) ^ 5 ^ — pX< 4*3£- 4b 1 . 5 * ^ — 4b 1 5 o L) ^ ^ 3 ^ )
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2920
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3032
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
'There is no (pilgrim) who recites the Talbiyah but that which is to his right and left also recites it, rocks and trees
and hills, to the farthest ends of the earth in each direction, from here and from there.”
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
865
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJ5
yj ^ ^ t A ^ ^ ^ ^ ' *8 1 Aj^£- l o C- to A>- t d®C- d— J.A>- ^ l o C- pdl®& to -Xj>-
^J>xA® ~j)\ y& a ] \.^. .' y AJ,.,.aJ y^~ d® ^8 *8} ^<pd o-wt® ^y® t® 8^ “ p-d ®p a 3£- Ali! 8"*-^ Aii! O^*
tt& tftj ttft tft ^j^® <h~ ( JA>- jd_®
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2921
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3033
It was narrated from Khallad bin Sa'ib, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"J ibra'il came to me and told me to command my Companions to raise their voices when reciting the Talbiyah."
&
Jo-
-A®£- yi j (^1 y> (jlLJl -A®£- y£- i j£=i j ^J,\ y> Abl -A®£- y£- tA2j Cs- yj dldjL®" dj.A>- tAd®2® (J() yj ^£=u y
88°^-® 8^ 8^ — p-d®®j AoJlC' 4jil 8''^ — 8 *a 8 t< otlJl y£- Aj-A>- t^UL^ oJjl^-1 y> y^" '^\
88-ft8d pi (j^t?00?l J®®T 8
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2922
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3034
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid Al-J uhani that the Messenger of Allah (=||) said:
"J ihril came to me and said: 'O Muhammad! Tell your Companions to raise their voices when reciting the Talbiyah,
for it is one of the symbols of Hajj . "'
yj Abl -X_®C. yi 3 L ^1! ^y£- t 8 ^y* Alii -X_®C. ^yC- ^v_id-fl- . . dj«A>- ^ p^w d d-j-A>- ^ -X. <> ^yj p d— )«A>-
^-® A ■> 4 d 8dl3 t — yd A^^Lc- Alii ^8*^ _ Alii 5 y®®^) 8^ 8d ^ 1 -x](>- yi “H3 0"^ ^y^®id®81 ^yj
■ ^8-1 jU«Ju l^j^S 4_8d!d y4jl_J-*8 \~jx3ySji
8d8_>8 d° -8^-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2923
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3035
It was narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddig that the Messenger of Allah (ft) was asked:
"Which actions are best?" He said: "Raising one's voice and slaughtering the sacrificial animal. "
_U^- °y£- y> A\s*Jd\ 3 HjAs- Nls y> ^ y>
8^" — ^8^^ — Ahl 8_^-®^ 8 sjjj-CaJl - j ^ •) df^” ^tyr. d)^ dH^l8 ^ ■A®£' p^-xS8-21
ll ^ ^ ^ ° || -r. ^ ^ ® f
TjiJij 7«Ji 8^5 J^asl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2924
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3036
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
866
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
'There is no Muhrim (pilgrim in Ihram) who exposes himself to the sun all day for the sake of Allah, reciting the
Talbiyah until the sun goes down, but his sins will disappear and he will go back like on the day his mother bore
him."
Ijlli ^ lip \S5jJ>- \S5
^ ^ ^ ^ ^
aJ« 1 Ajdjj dd5" ,iU3 A_i^jjo C-olc d!) J 1 <--- <o*J Jo <3jj 4jd ^ to _ pJ— <ulc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2925
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3037
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah (f§f) for his Ihram before he entered into it, and when he exited Ihram
Jo-
before he returned."*
J \ 1 ° ' o - i ^ 0 ^ ^ \<\''°\ 0 * > 0 ? >o > i ✓ ° ^ ^ ~-- 0 < f ^ >[ rift
-JJJ ^C- vjCwiT 6J^*_^« C^JJ i uIjI JuO- UjJo-j ^ JujJ^ UjJ> j C ~ ==> > y>) U_j
d)I JlS J=Lj (J 4 J JJ ^ - (O-Cj 4 jkll J^s> _ 4 iil (JjJj cJJS cJ\i tA-iilE J£. c 4 _ol j£- chilli J
■ l £- do - QtJL« ijls -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2926
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3038
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'It is as if I can see the races of perfume in the parting (of hair) of the Messenger of Allah (gfe), while he is reciting
the Talbiyah."
(Ji ^Jajl 3 if eJlS t4j3 Ic- t(3j_)wa c^jld-C-Nl dojJ- tJSj HjjJ- t-U^- J dojJ-
. ^Jd> 5^? — — 5jdi* (3 d JJl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2927
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3039
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'It is as if I can see the traces of perfume in the parting (of hair) of the Messenger of Allah (§g) after three days, and
he was a Muhrim. "
Jo>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2928
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3040
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (ft), what clothes
may the Muhrim wear? The Messenger of Allah (||) said:
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 867 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
"He should not wear a shirt, or turbans (or head cover), pants or pajamas, hooded cloaks and no leather socks,
unless he cannot find sandals, in which case he may wear leather socks but should cut them to below the ankles. And
he should not wear any clothes that have been touched (dyed) with saffron or Wars."*
2^ ^<3 ,i ^ Ah' t I x , y Ah' ^ ^-^ 2 xd52^ 2 o.a>- xt - * a 2 o.a>-
Hz \Z1 V 2 U' & 14415 % Jc^\ ^ jilt jM- 44155 4J41 S o' % Jili' Sj
■ M o^' J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2929
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3041
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade the Muhrim to wear a garment dyed with Wars or saffron."
-L>-
Ah' — Ah' L^" 1 52 Ail x j ■> V Ah' di^ -X^-C- d)^ 1 ^^**5 df^ diiC 2o-Xj>- xi . •* a 2_i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2930
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3042
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"I heard the Prophet (|§f ) delivering a sermon - (one of the narrators) Hisham said: 'On the pulpit' - and he said:
Whoever does not have a waist wrap, let him wear pants or pajamas, and whoever does not have sandals, let him
wear leather socks.'" In his narration, Hisham said: 'If he does not find any, then let him wear pants or pajamas."
tfrdsJLl' (_jl JoJ ^ y\~>- jix Cjllo ^jj dr^ ‘aIaIc- d)22j-4 2!l5 c^l555' d^ -44j Cjllc- 4> ^\2L* 2 j-2>-
5 5 ! pi dr° — ^^-51 j*2lA* 52 — ' — d^-d; _ ^,d. A^dt- dll' ^*2 — ^^2 ' Co u^ 52 ^jjl dl^”
. jJLaj d)' *5} (Jjj' ASjjd- (3 jlsj . dtt-d>- ( J - 555 j dxpCtj -x^ pi dr°j S^j\ j ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2931
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3043
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever does not have sandals let him wear leather socks, and let him cut them to below the ankle."
4iil 1.^x2 4h ' J j . ,^ di' ^ dP ^ di^” dP *di ' -X-^C- 'y£~ o d)^* dP d52^ dj-x^- xt . •* ^ 2—
. M g 25 £ j ' ^ jidf 14^3 4±ii 4)52 24 M jis
2o-Xj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2932
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3044
It was narrated that Asma' bint Abu Bakr said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
868
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (|§f) until, when we were in 'Aij, we stopped to camp. The Messenger of
Allah (f§f ) sat, with 'Aishah by his side, and I was sitting beside Abu Bakr. Our mount* and the mount of Abu Bakr
was one, under the care of the slave of Abu Bakr. The slave looked and his camel was not with him, so he said to him:
Where is your camel?' He said: 'I lost it yesterday.' He said: You have one camel with you and you lost it?' He
started to beat him, and the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Took at what this Muhrim is doing!'"
t Juj] I 4hl Ac- Aii 4b I lit Ali- caA5
u ^jajXs^s djj isS' 13 — p-^ aAc. 4b i — 33 ^ oJ\J <• *-AA jj-c- ca*3
^ ^ ^ f ^ > X ^ ^ X ^ ^ ^ |
i _3 eJ^>-lj J—'* 0 tP lAilij C. AjLslEj _ aA& 4b I - 4b I
ipA pA jis iiA Iaj AA jvs . jis pp: pt 3 jus A; pJJj f SUii pA jis >=4
, ^ lAb pi ljpi3 J jJL _ pi — jj 4— A- 4bl — 4b I Jj-jj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2933
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3045
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin 'Abdullah bin Hunain, from his father, that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas
and Miswar bin Makhramah disagreed at Abwa'. Abdullah bin 'Abbas said that the Muhrim may
wash his head, and Miswar said that the Muhrim may not wash his head. Ibn 'Abbas sent me to Abu
Ayyub Al-Ansari to ask him about that, and I found him taking a bath near the well, screened with a
piece of cloth. I greeted him with Salam, and he said:
"Who is this?" I said: "I am 'Abdullah bin Hunain. 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas sent me to you to ask you how the
Messenger of Allah ((§§) used to wash his head when he was in Ihram." He said: "Abu Ayyub put his hand on the
cloth and lowered it until his head appeared, then he said to someone who was pouring water for him. Pour water.
So he poured water on his head. Then he rubbed his head with his hands, forwards and backwards, and said: This is
what I saw him (|§f) doing.'"
A- O*— 2_a «3 Hj-A-
((jplic. 33 lie- 51 <aA 5^ ‘t 55>- ijj 43 Ac- <y pA^i °o^ ‘p-3-3 <y. A> 5^- “ilA Aj
\j*L 3 j-ii H frjs. pppJl jiij . Ap \J>&\ j-ii p 4il Ac JlA pppJ
0 * 0 ' s' ' ' - .
JAA 3Ap <JA1S ^c 315? &jU&\ aJ f ^t jl ^lA pi pA^li . Ap
aAc 4jd\ _ A I Jj-5) 5^ A Af duel p 4b I lie- 513} p A/jt pA- p 33 Ac lit cJi Hi p JliS Ale
’ , ’ I aAc jdl! jli p a 5<5 5 (JA olHUai jp oJo Aji' jjI jll - p-Hj
. pAj — p-H_j aAc- 4bl _ ajoIj Jli p 4 jAj Aulj ■3/ :> ' (3 a— u|j T— as
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2934
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3046
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We were with the Prophet (0), and we were in Ihram. When a rider met us we would lower our garments from the
top of our heads, and when he has gone, we would lift them up again."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
869
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
aUA!
^■*2 _ ^ US” C-J\J CAJibA ^C- tJJfclA ^C- o\jj C ( J-o^23 Hod- CAAc ^£=u Uo-A>-
. lAAij UjjA 1SH \Aj£j jy j* AA All! ^Ijl! IIAJ 1SH oA^- o^-j - p-Cj *J^ 4jdl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2935
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3047
aAc &\ jE tAclc t-xa>H£- oUj <^1 A Jojj All Ac- A A- ^ ^ A
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3048
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdullah bin Zubair from his grandmother - he (the narrator)
said:
"I do not know if it was Asma' bint Abu Bakr or Su'da bint 'Awf' - that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) entered upon
Duba'ah bint 'Abdul- Muttalib and said: "What is keeping you, O my aunt, from performing Hajj?" She said: "I am a
sick woman, and I am afraid of being prevented (from completing Hajj)." He said: 'Enter Ihram and stipulate the
condition that you will exit Ihram from the point where you are prevented.'"
} o 0 ' Z >° ‘f, 1 \ ^ ^ £A° < A > 0
0 1 ^ 0 ^ $ 0 ^ 1 > 0 ^ 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 i ^ 0 0 ^ > '1 \ ^ ^ ^ j K^'u^ ^ 0 y- -J 0 0 -- > 0 > £ 1 -- ^
yj (jL^iLC- Uo Jo- y^ 4 j^' JaX- U _3 Jo- ^£=l> ' \JoJo-j ^ i UjJo- ^A»_j y* 4 i^' -AX- -Lo Uj
j SjA) 5 ? ■ AA cl Al jf >A oA ;UA? ^ N JlS - casIA c gojll ^ All AA ^ >A ^ c^AA
®l_jA HI Alls . ^^-1 5 ^? U JjiAj H JULs > AlAJI -c_c- c-jo ac- lA? jc- ( Jlo _ pAuj aAc- A 1 ^-*2 - aIs!
. 1 AAA- AA jU 3 1> ’/llj 11 JlS ■ J^Ll A At ufj
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2936
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3049
It was narrated that Duba'ah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) entered upon me when I was unwell. He said: 'Do you intend to perform Hajj this
year?' I said: 'I am sick, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Go for Hajj and say: "I will exit Ihram from the point where
I am prevented.'"
jHo cAi caHAs ( j£- tAol ^yC- ‘AA" A jiU 6 ‘ JyAs AA tAAc AjJo-
J ,^5j Jatj H aAA*J J) cAj j As AS A Hlj _ ^_Aj aAc- Al —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2937
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3050
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
Duba'ah bint Zubair bin 'Abdul- Muttalib came to the Messenger of Allah (0) and said: "I am a heavy woman and I
want to go for Hajj . How should I enter Ihram?" He said: "Enter Ihram and stipulate the condition that you will exit
Ihram from the point where you are prevented."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 870 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
^jj! d)b-A^ cLbjUd Aj 1 c^u^Sl ‘0> dp^ _jjl ( Jj_s j'-ai t _pl bLj.X>-
1 c3l^ aCj 2 j si ^-*1 c3i i ^-- -blJLs _ j.a-L. aU*£. All! ^v£> Alii ^--3 1? *>1 1 -x^c- ^o^l c:.*.o A^-bd? dAp.(>- 5b
( ^L^j>p~ d)l <j?jUdlj jli J^l CLSl s ^bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2938
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3051
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
'The Prophets used to enter the Haram walking barefoot. They would drcumambulate the House and complete all
the rituals barefoot and walking."
Alii -U-C- j£- <j) (j 3 jUaC- j£- tAlil alt jil d)bbb i^b-i bobb- ‘0^-vb J^U-1) llSlU- t(_5jfT J>\ \l5.1b
. o\2L_a obb>- dCbbJl di j ^ c-dJb di jd oUL>- s\JL^ s-lblbll ddli” (Jls t^ulbc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2939
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3052
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to enter Makkah from the upper mountain
pass and when he left, he would leave from the lower mountain pass.
A»d_C. Alii _ Alii 5d ptp '^ dl ^ j ^ 1 ^ b ^ V Alii 1 b-J-A>- ^ A o ^ Cj-A>-
. ^jLJI AddJl 0^>- 'Mj blaJl Addll d^ di^— p-b^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2940
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3053
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (|§f ) entered Makkah by day.
■ 5 1 ^ ' A^s»a 5^* ^ — ,«a— 1- . A^d^- Ali 1 t d^-d 1 d 1 ^ 1 ^ b ^ C 1 bo -A>- t bo -A>- i -X ^ ^l.C. bo «A>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2941
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3054
It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, where will you stay tomorrow?' That was during his Hajj. He said: 'Has 'Agil left us
any house?' Then he said: Tomorrow we will stay in the valley of Banu Kinanah, Muhassab where the Quraish swore
an oath of disbelief.'" That was where the Banu Kinana had sworn an oath with the Quriash against Banu Hashim,
that they would not intermarry with them or engage in trade with them. Ma'mar said: "Zuhri said: Khaif means a
valley.'"
^y> A^bll j£- j^d-C- ‘dibibl ^ j£. y&jjl jC- tJdJU bUjl tdljjil bojb>- ^ X^J-
1a£- djljb dl^ - p- 3 ■ Sljd* Id) 5^ Ajd>c>- (3 dJJdj IjX- ^jI Alii J J b C-uLi Jls tJoj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
871
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2942
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3055
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sarjis said:
"I saw the bald forehead of Umar bin Khattab when he kissed the Black Stone and said: 'I am kissing you, although I
know that you are only a stone and you can neither cause harm nor bring benefit. Had I not seen the Messenger of
Allah (|§f ) kissing you, I would not have kissed you.'"
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2943
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3056
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said:
I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: "This Stone will be brought on the Day of Resurrection,
and it will be given two eyes with which to see, and a tongue with which to speak, and it will bear witness for those
who touched it in sincerity."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2944
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3057
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (U) turned to face the Stone, then he put his lips on it and wept for a long time. Then he
turned and saw 'Umar bin Khattab weeping. He said: 'O Umar, this is the place where tears should be shed.'"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2945
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3058
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah that his father said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
872
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
<_ >
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg) did not touch the comers of the Ka'bah apart from the Black Comer (i.e., the comer
where the Black Stone is) and the one that is next to it facing the houses of Banu J umah (i.e., the Yemenite Comer)."
t4hl J-Lc- pJLl (j jl^\ lie- t<j; dp -4*4
j* d; spSh % eJcJi g^l ^ ^ ^ 4iii _ 4hi p jis <*J ^
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2946
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3059
It was narrated that Safiyyah bint Shaibah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) saw that things had settled down, in the year of the Conguest (of Makkah), he
performed Tawaf on his camel, touching the comer with a staff in his hand. Then he entered the House and found a
dove made of aloeswood. He broke it, then he stood at the door of the Ka'bah and threw it out, and I was watching
him."
O'' : 0 ' 0 ' 0 £ ^ O'' ' °i > 0 ^ '' 0 ^ >>o > -J > t £ -- 0 ^ > 0 £ 1 0 ^ > 0 > : 5 ^-* ^ ''
^ jJL9s>- 4 JJ 1 -d-C- _d_>- UJJo-
d- 5 Up I ^ Ic' _ 1 4J4 1 O ^ d.U U 6 d-*»o ^ 1 -d-C* 4.X) 1
Ulj d 4_o(S3l 1 ^Jp p-j liyCSls -Cpji pjs o-Lo " pliL-ui o^lsu
Grade : Hasan (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2947
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3060
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (|§f) performed Tawaf on a camel during the Farewell Pilgrimage,
touching the comer with a staff.
y\ c4b' dc- d' 44- C/' ‘S- 3 ^ l 4 ‘(_r44 ‘S^*3 4 4b' 44 ^4 ‘£_4 J1 U3
. ^C- A?to- i_9Up _ p_L-up A-J-C- 4bl ^*s> — (j'
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2948
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3061
Ma'ruf bin Kbarrabudh Al-Makki narrated:
"I heard Abu Tufail, 'Amir bin Wathilah, say: 'I saw the Prophet (f§f ) performing Tawaf on his camel, touching the
comer with his staff and kissing the staff.'"
jjjJp- 4 HjJo- Slls je Jbail) UjJo- jLs- ^ HjAo- t j4^- ^ HjJo-
^4 AsL-\j jp JjiL' _ ^ aJ^ 4bi ^ ^S\j j\s sb\j ^ 4 jii cgdi
0 a '-O ^ o
AJlPxp^-4-3 4j i
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2949
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 873 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3062
It was narrated from Nafi', from Ibn TJmar that when the Messenger of Allah (||) performed Tawaf around the
House for the first time, he walked briskly with short steps in the first three circuits, and walked normally in the last
four, starting and ending at the Hijr .* And Ibn 'Umar used to do that.
^ i 5 o ^ ' s. f \ « s y > >o } i-* > i ^ o j, ^ ^ ' * 0 * ' 0 [ \ ''"L ^ ' °^. 0 ^ l 0 "* o > £ i ^ ^
4.13 1 LXj -X^- V_3 c «X^s_C' LXj -X^- i LX j \ LXj -X^* 4.13 i -X-^C- LXj -X>*
4j^\j ^ C-3 )g 1 1 A^i-C' 4^1 _ 4.131 ^j->1 0^ Cj^ 0 ^* ^ ** ^ '
(jjl eii 5^ ^X>j'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2950
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3063
It was narrated from J abir that the Prophet (0) walked briskly (Ramala), from the Hijr to the Hijr, three times, then
he walked normally for four.
-X>-
ij' ‘ > (j-C- ‘4-o' jjX- C^o«Jl (jULil-l ^ Hj
£ 0 .. 0 ,
■ '-*Jj \JtXi jS^>-\ X) jsd>-\ ^j-0 4_j£- 4bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2951
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3064
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:
"I heard 'Umar say: Why do they perform Ramal now, when Allah has established Islam and done away with
disbelief and its people? By Allah,* we will not give up something that we used to do at the time of the Messenger of
Allah (if).'"
-X>-
\ 4U > 0 "■ * \ ~ \ ° " - t 0 7 0 0 ' 0 ' 0 \ * 0 ' X .7 ? 0 y. '
(^^-<2-) ^jX9 S"* '■ <j i -Xjj ^y^ i^y~* ^4.*.x.<i.u (^3' — < i 1 Lo
4 X 1 _ 4b' Jj-X; Jp XUJJ XX XXX U 4b I ^ j\j XL&lj jXX=Jl JXj ils I USl Xsj 5^' ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2952
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3065
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'During his 'Umrah after Hudaibiyah - when they wanted to enter Makkah - the Prophet (|§f) said to his
Companions: Your people will see you tomorrow, so let them see you looking strong.' When they entered the
mosgue, they touched the comer and started to walk briskly, and the Prophet (0) was with them. When they
reached the Yemenite Comer, they walked normally to the Black Comer (the comer where the Black Stone is), then
they walked briskly until they reached the Yemenite Comer, then they walked normally to the Black Comer. They
did that three times, then they walked normally for four circuits."
. * ~ '-AC- .o^-sa a (ji *3 (J Oi?" — i°-Xuj “VXc- 4b'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
874
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
T ° 0 J ' ' » > 0 f s' o f
4 143 gtyi 4=4 144 1 M _ ,<3.. a- 3^- All 1 4 ^ “ 5 d ^ — ^1 1 1 - .. 3 1 1^L>* 3 t3-3
. 4“-° 4 ‘■44° ^5^ J-Ui 4^ 4“^ ^^=4 4 (j-^° 4 434 (j^C^ 43 jp- |_jh°j 4 4"4
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2953
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3066
It was narrated from Ibn Ya'la bin Umayyah that his father Ya'la said:
'The Prophet (f§) performed Tawaf while doing Idtiba'."* (In his narration, one of the narrators) Qabisah said:
"While wearing a Yemenite cloth. "
o'o' o, - \ . ° ' o ' o,> o, - 9 ,' ; J S ' C i ' ' f t » o > S'* a - ,0 ' ^ 0 > S'* I'J s „
I O* 1 dP L-f^” Co.A>- ii 1-3 ^ ■ . 3 ^o a . -A o Lo»A>- ^ C^^T. *y— ' A o Lo-A>-
r ' ' > ' ' - i ? I
. a-J-^j a_*4p Jls . 1« 4 3 sliS _ a3& aIi! 4^ — lsP - ^ 4 4*^ *^4 u^ -
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2954
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3067
It was narrated that 'Aisliah said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (|§f) about the Hijr, and he said: 'It is part of the House.' I said: What kept them
from incorporating it into it?' He said: They ran out of funds.' I said: Why is its door so high up that it can only be
reached with a ladder?'* He said: That is what your people did so that they could let in whoever they wanted and
keep out whoever they wanted. Were it not that your people have so recently left disbelief behind, and I am afraid
that it would bother them, I would have changed it, incorporating what they left out and I would put its door at
ground level."
f’o-" \ “• '' ''>>0 3 i 2 o ^ s' ^ t f 0 ® x \ ^ ''
I UjJo- yi 4AM ^ 1 yj loJo-
(J\-9 Ojj^- -Aj (4^ ^ ^ ^ 1 JL2-9 ■ y^ 4Ai\ 4Ail (Syy) C3iJl-9 cAdcsilc-
I j-a o yC^-sj 1 js-Ui ^j-a 4 4^ <4^ pi-li Si) 31} Joi-vaj 3 ^3 ijljj Hi odi . 4 -a3J1
4jU C-Jj 3) AJ^o 3 A-J 4~S JyAo jl Ail^- ^ a*^3j -Lg-C- doJ> (-3-°4 3^ 3 j) j Ijild
• V33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2955
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3068
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
"l heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say: Whoever performs Tawaf around the House and prays two Rak'ah, it is as
if he freed a slave.'"
J43 Jls 43 ^ 4 Ahl 33 ‘*U 13 4 5*331 4" ‘J3331 4 -^3- Uj3>- c_u3- 4 4^ ^
3jj 5 jib _ 3i! 4 ^ —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2956
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3069
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 875 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
Humaid bin Abu Sawiyyah said:
I heard Ibn Hisham asking 'Ata' bin Abu Rabah about the Yemenite Comer, when he was performing Tawaf around
the House. Ata' said: Abu Hurairah told me that the Prophet (a&) said: "Seventy angels have been appointed over it.
Whoever says: Allahumma inni as'alukal- 'afwa wal-'afiyah fid-dunya wal-akhirah; Rabbana ahna fid-dunya
hasanah, wa fil-akhirati hasanah, wa gina 'adhaban-Nar (O Allah, I ask You for pardon and well-being in this world
and in the Hereafter. Our Lord, give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter and protect us from the torment
of the Fire), they say: Amin." When he reached the Black Comer (where the Black Stone is), he said: O Abu
Muhammad! What have you heard about this Black Comer? Ata' said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the
Messenger of Allah ((§f) say: "Whoever faces it is facing the Hand of the Most Merciful.'" Ibn Hisham said to him: O
Abu Muhammad, what about Tawaf? 'Ata' said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the Prophet (Hf ) say: "Whoever
performs Tawaf around the House seven times and does not say anything except: Subhan Allah wal-hamdu lillah, wa
la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la guwwata ilia billah (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has
the right to be worshipping but Allah, and there is no power nor strength except with Allah), ten bad deeds will be
erased from him, ten merits will be recorded for him, and he will be raised ten degrees in status. Whoever performs
Tawaf and talks when he is in that situation, is wading in mercy like one who wades in water."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2957
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3070
It was narrated that Muttalib said:
"When he finished seven (circuits of Tawaf), I saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f) come until he was parallel with the
Comer, then he prayed two Rak'ah at the edge of the Mataf (area for Tawaf), and there was nothing between him
and the people who were performing Tawaf. "
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2958
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3071
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
876
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJLAill
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) came and performed Tawaf around
the House seven times, then he prayed two Rak'ahs. Wald' said:
'Meaning, at the Maqam,* then he went out to Safa."
^ ^ o i t ' o o ^ o-' 2 ° ' \ \ \“t 0 ^ '
ij - o - C - 3^ ? **' * *' CJovj - Co -
<Ji jJ - ptilll He- y*-> jls - jd 5
r
. ULvkSI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2959
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3072
It was narrated that J abir said:
"When Allah's Messenger (|§f) finished drcumambulating the House, he came to Maqam Ibrahim. Umar said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, this is the Maqam of our father Ibrahim, about which Allah says, "And take you (people) the
Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.'" [2: 125]
4d
j| cA_ot y C^l y JjU y£- CplLji Ijjh \djJ- ^ HjjJ-
ijoo 1 Aifi ^ ^ c. 3 1^ - ^ I 33 ^11^ ^...2 1 Cx^ aIj! — Ajfi r ^3 12 52
„l id IjjJU IjUfc did cJlis jd^l jls . j^da ^5 IjjJM Ajh?wu 22 J2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2960
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3073
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that she fell sick, so the Messenger of Allah (||) told her to
perform Tawaf from behind the people, riding. She said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) praying facing the House, and reciting: "By the Tur (Mount), And by the Book
Inscribed.'" [52:1-2]
y£- dd- dlls t(jld y d*dj y 3 dd-j ^ y Jd_a dd- ‘Adi y y \ d
dd d d' ‘dll c 222} ‘ud dd ‘dd d dd' dJ d ‘od' td dd- SlS d-d 0 d
a^Ic- Abl 4 b\ tJd^j c^olj )5 cdlJ . 2d 5 oT'd' lir- ‘ d p-Cf? a2^- 22
1 J IuaJ Id du y\ jls . did dd^'j >dd y>3 c221 j| dd^ - fdj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2961
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3074
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"I performed Tawaf with 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, and when we had finished seven (circuits), we prayed two Rak'ah at the
back of the Ka'bah. I said: Why do you not seek refuge with Allah from the Fire?' He said: 'I seek refuge with Allah
from the fire.' Then he went and touched the Comer, then he stood between the (Black) Stone and the door (of the
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
877
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUjJA
Ka'bah) and clung with his chest, hands and cheek against it. Then he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) do
this.'"
toJo- t A-ol Jjij t^llAAl Jjj ^JiAl JU -^-C- 2 jJo~ ^ Jui^- UJjo-
{y» 4jbh bjL\ Jll .jlUl A? 4h\j Sll CAii ddjiSAl gj9s (j 11*5^ ^4-Ul 5^ Ctji ills Jj-lt gj dill 2Lc- cJds Jll
_ Ah I A_J— CJolj 1-OsJfc JU pJ aJI oJog Aj-Xjj Oj-Vd? dj-22ll i jldJlg jSn^-\ jjo |»\J pJ | jj‘A=gh pdiLull ^2-* p-J Jls . jl21
. — a-Cj A_TC- Ahl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2962
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3075
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (|§f), intending only to perform Hajj. When we were in Sarif or close to
Sarif, my menses came. The Messenger of Allah (|jg ) entered upon me when I was weeping. He said: What is the
matter with you? Have your menses come?' I said: Yes.' He said: This is something that Allah has decreed for the
daughters of Adam. Do all the rites, but do not circumambulate the House.'" She said: "And the Messenger of Allah
((§§) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his wives."
caJAIc c4_ot jIc- ‘aIIIc- Ae lull 11522- SflS Ae AfJ dll A^ j?' 2d22-
A^ j^ 2-^ A ^ j— d-S”* 22-3 ^A— I ) t ^_l.i g a» 2£- Ah 1 Ah I A^--^ 2^^"^“ ctA Is
j>Sl olid Ahl AddfT A-«l 122 j) "All ■ A*i A-Ja . 1 dJJld Al 2-9 ^g£=ul 15 Ij _ pCg A-dc- 4jdl A^ 3 _ Ahl Aj-J
*«■ ' i ^ o ''- II 0 0 ^ ^ 0 ^ »»* ° 0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2963
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3076
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) performed Hajj Iffad*
Al caJ^Ic- A^ ‘^1 Ar^ Ae dr^P' ls^’A 3- ‘(j^l A? Nil _AlJ ‘jllc- At 1 fAL* Ud
■ ^1- 1 - 9^9 1 __ aJx- Ah 1 — Ah 1 A_y*^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2964
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3077
It was narrated from 'Aishah the Mother of the Believers that the Messenger of Allah (0) performed Hajj Ifrad.
j Chd A§ - A^ Cf. dr^' ^ dr^ d^ j 3 ' ^
* ^A— 1 ^2 1 _ A.Tt- Ah 1 — Ah 1 Aj-J d) 1 ^ dr^^yA 1 ^ 1 A_hs lc- ^ dt 3 dS* dt^"
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2965
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3078
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
878
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJLAill liff
It was narrated from J abir that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) performed Hajj Ifnad ( Single Hajj ) .
51 gjl>- cy- cy- y cy- y yy^ lit HjU- gilt- y ^UL& \I5
■ ^3— 1 ,g3 ^ Adt All 1 _ Ah 1
JO-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2966
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3079
It was narrated from J abir that the Messenger of Allah (j§f ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar and Uthman performed Hajj Ifrad
(Single Hajj).
Jo-
£ CaA-C' gjJxllll y yJ- y- <.y 4bl ys- y ^till HijJ- gilt y US
. ^Ll Ijglf 6Uitj jl£j >=d U?j _ pJ-j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2967
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3080
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (s§§) to Makkah, and I heard him say: 'Labbaika 'Umratan wa hajjatan
Jo-
[Here I am (O Allah), for 'Umrah and Hajj].’"
\Lyy~ j\i tJJll y y~ y HjjJ- ys- y y£- \s5jS- ty .h ^4- j ^ Hj
, cLl^J A^l* ^ 1 . Adt Ah j ^ Ah j 3^ ■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2968
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3081
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (||) said:
"Labbaika bi- Umratin wa hajj atin [ Here I am ( O Allah) , for Umrah and Hajj ] . "
■ o^j o x > ctl^J 5ls ,<a 1 ■ Adt Ahl . ^ ^ 0"^* lo-A>- »A^t Iaj-A>- c ' kt ^ ' lo
-A>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2969
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3082
It was narrated that 'Abdah bin Abu Lubabah said:
"I heard Abu Wa'il, Shagig bin Salamah, say: 'I heard Subai bin Ma'bad say: "I was a Christian man, then I became
Muslim and I entered Ihram for Hajj and 'Umrah. Salman bin Rabi'ah and Zaid bin Suhan heard me when I was
entering Ihram for them both together at Qadisiyyah. They said: This man is more lost than his camel!' It was as if
they had heaped a mountain on me with their words. I went to 'Umar bin Khattab and told him about that. He
turned to them and reproached them, then he turned to me and said: You have been guided to the Sunnah of the
Prophet (sgf), you have been guided to the Sunnah of the Prophet ( 0 )."’
Jo-
ijj\j U1 jls caICJ <jd y ills- °yt- cA^lc- y jllLl U jJ- Mil gilt y ^ULfcj ‘Alll J,\ y j^=o jA lo
*y lull o^JA\j dddiAi cjllli 61^5 %J US' jjil cjJJ 'y j \JC ell 'y yll
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
879
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
>
^ 0 '''' 5 s ^ ^ ^ * £ "S’ ^ ^ ^ s’ s ’ 0 ^ ^ Jj S’ Jf- ^ ^ 2 o •*’
C^ajJO l A=u AA- ^C- 5t<?“ lljlSo 0^XJ«J ^j-a ^JA' l-X^l 'jlULs Lst*^" Jj^l Ulj (jl>-^v5 ^jj -Xjjj AjLoj
A.d^- 4j.il ^ — , ^3) 1 A^. , , J -X& 3 l.i U 1 ^a-j 1 ^ ^ a 01 3 1 ^ ^ . 1 C. a] 0D.i 43 *■ J l b ~t- 1 ^. ., C. ^ ^ iC-
■ 4JLC- a]C- 3 0JLy*'"’ c, "’ d 0 iil 3‘-..-.& J- U i 'jy<- fl . .' X 51^ 4jo»A>- O 5^ p-Ca^ 4*d£- 4jil ^pJl 4»w^J C^o-XJfc
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2970
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3083
CiT Jis ^4wa**a ,^11 * ~a~ 1 t l — X>- 5) I 3 ^ k*_! 4_jjU_o ^^jl^ ^ ^-3 ^ to-X>- ^4. o ^~~ Ip A>-A>-
. Jj£ jf j 3 .sjUJlj cLJJJAi tj^f of jT (Ui CUilli aA1>1 j4^ Au_A
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3084
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Abu Talhah told me that the Messenger of Allah Off) performed Hajj and 'Umrah together (Qiran)."
Ja>-
(J^aaj O' ‘AjsAb ^jjl (j^ ^jjl ^j£- tJotO ^ jjjO^-1 ^j£- UoJo- tAjjlita ^jl UjJo- tjO^- ^jp \Jo
0 2° s 0 s’ ) £
. 8 ^aa*J 'j ' 05® — p-Cj aAc- 4ji 1 ^*S> — 4JJ 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2971
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3085
It was narrated from J abir bin 'Abdullah, Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas that when the Messenger of Allah (|§f) and his
Companions came (to Makkah) to perform their Hajj and Umrah, they only performed Tawaf once.
jix cdAJ °j£- ‘£?C- O? 65llt jix 4(^1 AA- 111 OjjlA JA JJ USA- i JdJ jj 4jil At- jj ili AjA
L-aA pJ — p-huj aAc- Ah' ^*2 — 4jil O' (ji'CC’ o^L? ts di' -p-^" 0^ tf-UOc-
-'j llljis ^1) 1 OiP" AjUt^alj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2972
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3086
It was narrated from J abir that the Prophet (0) performed one Tawaf for Hajj and Umrah.
0 S’ £ \ [ f - O'" ^ ^ ® f ’ O'” l^Ill 2 0 2 1»°
A>
x_>Up _ p-Cj aAc A' o' o^ ‘ ‘CJAl jix c^ULS' ^ yls- IAjA t(OyA" o^ A
. lJo-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2973
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3087
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he came (to Makkah) to perform Hajj and 'Umrah together
(Qiran). He circumambulated the House seven times, and performed Sa'y between Safa and
Marwah, then he said:
'This is what the Messenger of Allah (s§) did."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
880
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
ll j\i Ail cj^c. ^1 ^ 4jbl -ulc- H5-L>- jJU- jtA-U> Uijo- tjlLH ^ ^\JL* Hi
._ A_Jx- Ahl ^*S> — Ahl ( Jj<-3 I-A$vjfc (Jls ^aJ OJ^aJlj \jL*oJI jjo y~^J C^Uilj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2974
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3088
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"Whoever enters Ihram for Hajj and Umrah, one Tawaf is sufficient for both, and he should not exit Ihram until he
has completed his Hajj, when he should exit Ihram for both."
A^aLt- Ah I _ Ah I 3 (_)1 ‘ j ^ t *^a I 3 ^ ‘ L ‘Ah I -X-A-aC" ‘ A. a ya I
A^>c>- yh a jJ v^>- -X>-lj <-3V^9 C4] ijH — p-Cj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2975
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3089
'Umar bin Khattab said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say, when he was in 'Aqiq: "Someone came to me from my Lord and said: 'Pray
in this blessed valley and say: (I intend to do) Umrah in Hajj.'"
3 - ~ C A a) I p_Jfcljjj} ya yS- ^ ti ya Hj_X>- cAihjt ^1 ya
ya yjjS- jls iy\ls~ ^1 jls caH ^S lc- (_jl ya Hj-C- Sis ya _X_Jj)l
. Jalill} . "a^H- (j ejlix JiJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2976
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3090
It was narrated that Suraqah bin J u'shum said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) stood up to deliver a speech in this valley, and said: 'Lo! 'Umrah has been included in
Hajj until the Day of Resurrection."
Ajl ySa y£- to y J^C- cX 4 y^~ Hj A> Slls ya ‘AH^Ii (_^l ya ^£=u ^jl HjJo-
j) (3 _x5 0 ^«j«JI d) JH 3 ^£ 2 fj]l Ihi (3 CJa>- _ ja-Cuj a^Hc- Ahl — Ahl 5 5^ ‘p *»«'>• 3 ^
aHIHaII
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2977
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3091
It was narrated that Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin Shikhkhir said:
"Imran bin Husain said to me: 'I will tell you a Hadith, that Allah may benefit you thereby after this day. Know that
Allah's Messenger (0) had a group from his family perform Umrah during the ten (days) of Dhul-Hijjah, and the
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
881
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJJ Lff
Messenger of Allah (|§f) did not forbid that, and no abrogation of that was revealed, and it does not matter what,
anyone else suggests.
<3ll -A^C- -L 3 J 3 ^ \ 3 ^ ^ i UoJo- ^jp U-Aj>-
aJc- 4lil ^*2 _ <31 1 (J pLri -A *- 3 ^ JJLo <J 4jU JjiJ L-C- Uhja>-1 (5) ^ (jtj^p <_) jls (J\J
JU o J 30 — ,a-h <31 1 <31 1 3 y‘ a , <co A: I t ^ 3 1 (3 a_L& 1 c- 1 .A3 ,^1— ^
. (J jjjj (jl s-\ 2 < U 4 _s(jj liJJi (3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2978
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3092
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Abu Musa:
"Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari used to issue rulings concerning Tamattu'. Then a man said to him: Withhold some of your
rulings, for you do not know what the Commander of the Believers has introduced into the rites after you.' (Abu
Musa said:) Then when I met him later on, I asked him.' 'Umar said: 'I know that the Messenger of Allah (j§f) and
his Companions did it, but I did not like that people should lie with their wives in the shade of the Arak trees and
then go out for Hajj with their heads dripping,' (i.e. due to the bath after sexual relations)."
Jo
<Mls HSlij £ < £ j^t ILJJ. Mis t jli5 & iZJ-j <s£a & J=o y\ 1*5
(Jlaj UeuJU 333 Cl ‘< 3 _y*2<Ml lC jj-C' < -{S M y a cL 3? jLCLi 3^ 3 ®jC- c ' 3^ 3C Ui-C-
is j\ii isiLs jju iLs 3 . jil jjJji 3 fejji >1 llJ u 33L 'm clL juL ^
3 3-3 j—® JljMl cu^- 3^t3r*" a 34J 1 _j-Lj 3l cuft 4JJL9 _ aJc- 3ll ^*2 — 31 1 jj — ij 3 1 exhale-
0
0 > > >> > \ f
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2979
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3093
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'We began our Talbiyah for Hajj only with Allah's Messenger (H§), and we did not mix it with 'Umrah. We arrived in
Makkah when four nights of Dhul-Hijjah had passed, and when we had performed Tawaf around the Ka'bah and
Sa'y between Safa and Marwah, the Messenger of Allah (f§f) commanded us to make it 'Umrah, and to come out of
Ihram and have relations with our wives. We said: There are only five (days) until 'Arafah. Will we g out to it with
our male organs dripping with semen?' The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'I am the most righteous and truthful
among you, and were it not for the sacrificial animal, I would have exited Ihram.' Suragah bin Malik said: 'Is this
Tamattu' for this year only or forever?' He said: “No, it is forever and ever.'"
Jo-
JU c3ll aL- 3 JSf 3U 3 1JJ\ & 3>^' ^
CL 3^ 3r? 3 (jL- (JJ aSL Up33 Sj-aJtJ 4_k_L£- Si ULU- — p-Cj aJx- 4h) ^*2 — 4hl UlLl
u d -fl3 ■ i o 5 ® a^_Lc- <3i j <3i i iji 5 1 ° 1 30 c.A..u c U3J
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
882
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
Si pj aJ^ &\ - &\ jp jus ifj pj VjSfoj \gi\ JJ- % u& j4J
. jA js S "JUS AH ft ili 44 5 Usiiit jju 4 jiii . "olLuSl ^ S#j fiJiifj jUajsSf
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2980
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3094
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (i&) when there were five nights left of Dhul-Qa'dah, intending only to
perform Hajj. When we came close, the Messenger of Allah (|§f) ordered that whoever did not have a sacrificial
animal, then he should exit the Ihram. So all the people exited Ihram, except those who had the sacrificial animal.
When the Day of Sacrifice i.e., the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah) came, some beef was brought to us, and it was said: The
Messenger of Allah (f§f ) has offered a sacrifice on behalf of his wives.'"
\ ' O'- S' **
JULj jAJ pjJu llllC" JiO J*. l)j ills (jjjjb
I U.xS lij ( jp- ^ ■
£y > -i il (3y s ^ jjyaj djji
^ jl eS-ii °^r=^i °<S lr° -
■ 4j>- 5^) j “ i 0 "^' 1 ~'_j A-3^£- All 1 _ All 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2981
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3095
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and his Companions came out to us and we entered Ihram for Hajj . When we came to
Makkah, he said: 'Make your Hajj (to) 'Umrah.' The people said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have entered Ihram for
Hajj, how can we make it 'Umrah?' He said: 'Look at what I command you to do, and do it.' They repeated their
guestion and he got angry and went away. Then he entered upon 'Aishah angry and she saw anger in his face, and
said: Who has made you angry? May Allah vex him!' He said: Why should I not get angry, when I give a command
and it is not obeyed?"'
Jo-
All I ^0 _ 4 hl j jJuj jls tj)l ,_yc- ‘(jJ’Cc- Ijj Hj
u;>f u 4I1 jp u joisji jiii . "ip °pp \p\ n jis & p ill! 44 zpJ\j _ p p
AJLilc jp (JjaJ! aJc- ljp)i . Ijiiisls Aj \Jo IjJiajl jls <TpC- L-JpSsJ
. "£3? Sil \p\p\ €\j pl\ S JUj 11 jis &\ pl\ pl\ 4 CJiii A4.3 j ujjji A'}
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2982
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3096
It was narrated that Asma' bint Abi Bakr said:
'We went out with the Messenger of Allah (0) in Ihram. The Prophet (0) said: Whoever has a sacrificial animal
with him, let him remain in Ihram. Whoever does not have a sacrificial animal with him, let him exit Ihram.' She
said: 'I did not have a sacrificial animal with me, so I exited Ihram, but Zubair had a sacrificial animal with him, so
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 883 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJ5
he did not exit Ihram. So I put on my regular clothes and came to Zubair, and he said: 'Go away from me.' I said:
'Are you afraid I am goingtojump on you?!'"
-X>
S - 1 J g ) \ IjLoI ^ ^ Ic * yJ \ ^-3 y ' - 1 i
4jlA _ p-CjJ AjJlC> 431 1 iJLH-S CXr? 4_kLc- 431 1 — *-) y^J ^ ll>-^>- cujll t j^-z=n (J^l cpjo
pi }&\ g 5^3 cilits ^ °J^i Pj cJls . 11 jAJdi £i* &> zM p &°J ^j>\
■ ol 1 c^d.fl.9 ■ 8Lit3 ^ (8i *■— p*.... . 8 ^t
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2983
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3097
It was narrated from Harith bin Bilal bin Harith, that his father said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you think that this cancellation of Hajj and it being replaced with 'Umrah is only
for us, or for all people?' The Messenger of Allah (|§) said: “No, it is only for us.'"
i24j\8-I ^j£- ■X^S' (J[l ^y> 4 j«_oj -4-8^- J^C- ti ~ju^» Id
_ 4_aLc- 431 1 ~ l -'Lj-‘-^J (JtaJ 4_alc- j»l 4_v^?li- \jj S j^ak*JI ^ ■ I jitkkkJ ^413' 431 1 3^-k^ Lj CtkJk5 8L& ^4_o!
\\ fi C , ^ o |
4_*s>ii- d 83
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2984
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3098
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
'Tamattu' in Hajj was for the Companions of Muhammad (§g) specifically."
I ( \ A^_a8 I Ck3^* 8^ ii I i ^ > y a-»-‘x] I * * a ^ I ^ La_A I Lo.4k>- Oti ^ tC- Lo~\^~
jS ^ ^ > £•
■ 4_ka?L>* ^a-L. 4.kl^- 431 1 (.k^ 4. a ^ ^ k^8
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2985
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3099
It was narrated that Hisham bin 'Urwah said:
'My father told me: 'I said to 'Aishah: "I do not think there is any sin on me if I do not perform Tawaf* between Safa
and Marwah." She said: "Allah says: Verily, Safa and Marwah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him
who performs Hajj or TJmrah of the House to perform Tawaf between them.'" [2:158] If the matter were as you say,
then it would have said, 'it is not a sin on him to not perform the Sa'y between them.' Rather this was revealed
concerning some people among the Ansar who previously, when they stated the Talbiyah, they used to recite it for
Manat, and it was not lawful for them to perform Sa'y between Safa and Marwah. When they arrived with the
Prophet (|§f) for Hajj, they mentioned that to him, and Allah revealed this Verse. By Allah, Allah will not accept the
gj as complete if one who does not perform Sa'y between Safa and Marwah.'"
ji \8-iL>- Li cuLs CLs <j[i 8 Ls dp
aIIcl JJ-H £*\ j\ C-kZJI ^>- jj-Li 43ll { y* La .k 4l l oi}8 y^i oi cuJLs .
t °
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
884
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJ5 liff
* ^
Ijlftl 15} 3 * (j \jjb jjil Ui} . Hgj t_5paj Si 3 I aAc- ^_C>- *21 jl $2 Jj-aj US' 3 ’£■* 4 ? cApA
a] liAJi U)^j 5 ^2-1 (3 — p-CuJ aJlC- Alii 8 -*a-’ — ' 3°"*2 ds d^Al 3i J 1 ji jlaj (jl ^ 4 ] 3^: *2j oll2 1 jl&i
. oj)j_21j l a ,s2]l jjo >_g)gj pJ 3 ^ ^>- Jjo-j 3 C- Alii pol dl 3 j-«J«-Ls Alii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2986
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3100
It was narratd that an Umm Walad* of Shaibah said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah ( «?;) performing Sa'y between Safa and Marwah saying: The valley should not be
Jo-
crossed except guickly.'"
CJJj A_oL*S> ^jS- io 3; 8^ Jo 3^- ‘ 3 ^ j»\ 2 L& IjoJo- C^ 5 >j UoJo- *i!\l t J-d^- 3J 4 A_doli 3I 3J ^ 38 do
^20 *i! 1 flj *i! J jJLj 5 Jhd !_J ^ 0 -^' 1 (Jd _ ja-Cuj 4 ^ 1 c- All 1 (8^ — “di 1 5 y^y && cdJll 1 . 4 j)^ ^ 1 ^ A...O -
. M tii Si)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2987
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3101
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'If I go guickly between Safa and Marwah, that is because I saw the Messenger of Allah ((§f ) going guickly, and if I
Jo-
walk that is because I saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) walking, even though I am an old man. "
38 3P 31 3d 3c. cooLDl 3I s-Ulc- 3& 43! Uoj 2 - dodo- Sill C 4 h\ -d- 3I jjdj ijd 3^^115
Aiil 83*3 cjo 8 JoU ^3^-°^ 3}^ 3 . '* *: ,^-L. 3 Alii 8-**^ Aiil 83*3 cjo 5 J0L3 03^.21^ Ij 2 -v 2 1 30 ^*2 3 i 8^ ^ j
• Hjj — pl—3 aJlC- Alii 8-*J-’
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2988
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3102
It was narrated from Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah that he heard the Messenger of Allah 9saw) say:
"Hajj is J ihad and 'Urnrah is voluntary."
3 ^ 1 j 4 A^C- 3 & 4 ^ 30 Ao51p ( 1 4 ^ ,. u J 30 j o ^ do Jo- 2- 1 , 30 , ... ~j— 1 do Jo- l o C- 30 j» d. J -^ do Jo-
jl2>- 8 3 ®J — A^^- 8 *^ — ‘dll 8 3-3 ^00 Aj 1 tAill -^d£" 3? 4odip 3 £- AodJs
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2989
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3103
Isma'il narrated:
" I heard 'Abdullah bin Abu Awfa say: We were with the Messenger of Allah (0) when he performed 'Urnrah. He
performed Tawaf (around the Ka'bah) and we performed Tawaf with him. He prayed and we prayed with him, and
we were shielding him from the people of Makkah lest anyone harm him.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
885
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
l dJ^-^ l£>) i^ji -X^-C* c J^f-U-1) USjl>- cjju llSl>- C .JLdl jj 4hl -tic- Hi Ujjd-
. s-^Li -ri>d Si aSC o JL^i l iSj 4j<_a Cd-«£>^ U-flJgj i_sUa_3 Oi 1 *" — p-Cj 4_d£- Adil
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2990
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3104
It was narrated from Wahb bin Khanbash that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
" 'Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj (i.e. in reward)."
yj ( J&j y£- y£- t ‘OH y£- H-)o- Hj-C- <.Xa£- yj tUjj-l l_8 dh 1 J~ = ° _j8
Ap-o- Jjjij 3 o j-*£- — 4^_Lc- 4jil — AjlSl 5 Jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2991
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3105
It was narrated from Harim bin Khanbash that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
' 'Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj (i.e., in reward).'"
yi U ^ ^ 8a -V^C- yj ., V $ i 4- yj ~ ^C- ^d)b. O - . . Uj.X>- yj>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2992
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3106
It was narrated from Abu Ma'qil that the Prophet (||) said:
" 'Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj."
^8**^ — df^" (3 dt^” ^ Aj^j yi y £■ dt^” df^ Sr 3 ! 8 j.A>- o^jUa>- Iaj»A>-
A?-o- Jjjij d) Ha^oj (3 o j-*£- (jls — p-huj 4_3c- Abl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2993
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3107
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj ."
t-W£- y> Uijo-
dJ l -mO ^3
_ M»X^ dJ^ d3^ ^ d3^ ^ ^ ^ d d3"^ Lo-H>-
M -ss £ >
Aj?ts- J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2994
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3108
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (H) said:
" 'Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 886
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJLAill
tp-J ^SsJl -XsS- Ah' Jok!lc- UjjJ- tjjlj ^ <3AJ' 3 s -J*"'' caJ-Ii ^£=u \jo_Xj>-
A^>c>. (jU^°j (3 0 (J^S — p-Cp aJx- Ah' 3^ — (I)' 4 J-!^~ ij^"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2995
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3109
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) did not perform any 'Umrah except in Dhul-
Qa'dah."
Jo-
pJ j\i 3 " tjUit 3 ' ‘33 3 ' 3 ' 3 ' ‘Sjjlj 3 ' 3 33 3 ^ ls ^ 7 ‘‘* 33 ’ 3 ' ^ qCjxs^ Hi
^ 0 £5 ^ ^ >
■ 0 1 3 ^ \ — p-3op A_3 c- Ah 1 ^3**^ — Ah I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2996
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3110
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) did not perform any TJmrah except in Dhul-Qa'dah."
A>
_ 4 hl j jJj 443 pi CJ\J il Jilt 3 ^ ‘?-*3 3 ‘o 3 -^' 3 ‘ 3 -J 3 Ah' -43 \3 j3- ca44 3 I 3 3 =^ 3 &
: ^0 £5 ^ 0 ^ j,
■ 1 3 3 4 j 0 c. _ p_l--up A*d£- Ah 1 ^ 3 *^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2997
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3111
It was narrated that 'Urwah said:
'lbn Umar was asked: In which month did the Messenger of Allah (|g) perform 'Umrah?' He said: 'In Rajab.' But
'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) never performed 'Umrah during Rajab, and he never performed Umrah,
but he (meaning Ibn 'Umar) was with him."
Jo-
‘Sj> 3 " 3 3 3^ - 3 ‘3“-^' 3 ‘3^3 33^ 3 3 ‘3 3 3^ 3 ^
44^1 1 1 -^ 43LilC' CJ«JlJL9 ■ C-^ 0-3 1 4.131 ^ ^ ^
. “ 4jc* Jjfcj J-UC'l U>j JsLS 4 - 0-3 (J A_3t- Ah' ^ 3 *^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2998
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3112
Jl>-
'Abdur- Rahman bin Abu Bakr narrated that the Prophet (|8) told him to seat 'Aishah behind him on his riding
animal, and perform Umrah with her from Tan'im.
3 : 634 11SI3 Svs 3 5ui4 3 344 3 3 33 fills ' ‘34 3 ' 3 >4 3 ! us
0>1 — p-Cj aJc- Ah' 3^ - (j3 <-)' 4 j^=y j' 3 3^3 ‘3j' 3 j 3 -£ ' 33^-' tjlho 3r tt - £ - 3" ‘aJJ"
°sti^ 1 - , o< : f
■ j 1 ^3^5 vC- L— (3*
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
887
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2999
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3113
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (gf ) on the Farewell Pilgrimage, close to the time of the crescent of Dhul-
Hijjah. The Messenger of Allah (gf ) said: Whoever among you wants to begin the Talbiyah for 'Umrah, let him do
so. If it were not for the fact that I have brought a sacrificial animal with me, I would have began the Talbiyah for
'Umrah. She said: "Some of the people began the Talbiyah for Umrah, and some began the Talbiyah for Hajj . I was
one of those who began the Talbiyah for Umrah." She said: 'We set out until we reached Makkah, then the Day of
'Arafah came while I was in menses, but I did not exit Ihram for 'Umrah I complained about that to the Prophet (gf )
and he said: 'Leave your Umrah, undo your hair and comb it, and begin the Talbiyah for Hajj.'" She said: "So I did
that, then on the night of Hasbah (i.e., the twelfth night of Dhul-Hijjah), when Allah had enables us to complete our
Hajj, he sent 'Abdur- Rahman bin Abu Bakr with me. He seated me behind him and went out to Tan'im, then I began
the Talbiyah for 'Umrah and Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and 'Umrah, and there was no sacrificial animal,
charity nor fasting."
VIS
Jo Jo-
Z i * * ^ 0 ^ T °U** ~ T o' \ 0 " * 0 \ T * * 0 t ' : * . f > 0 5 " >
4JJ I CJJ o ^ VC- ^ ^o i y £* 6 o ^ '-*-**-& ^ O y^ o Co -C>* 6 Co I yj ^ r — o
(jl p_£==JL a jjjl yA _ (J (JlJLs AoJ*-l ^ J (j^Lk y\ y _ p_L A.JX' —
€\ ^ Jit & r^j ^ jp CJH . "o -£LL diiA Cd jf Sljli jj;
j) uJJi ^ Ja-j ^ja. uU- oijc- aJC UjJ jd>. Cs-yki cJ\i . sjjjd j-*)
dsj &J CJt Uii Jddil dJli . "^U Jx uCjIj y ° a < 9 J-> J \_H_s _ aJc- dii)
pJj Uj j^£-j LJo- dh) ^jvO-fl-3 o j) dP dP^T^ A^C- (JJJ CJ>- All)
. ,» S|j 4 i-cd? Slj (iJJi (3 3^=0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3000
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3114
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever begins the Talbiyah for 'Umrah from Baitul-Magdis, will be forgiven."
j£- ‘pJjC cy OJJJ ^jddk- j£- j' dP _^=P _p' ^5
''>0*
a 4 ] 4 jL > ] 1 ^ dr° 5^® “ -01 1 — Ah) t 4 -A-I-aU , 'y£* C a .
-Xj>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3001
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3115
It was narrated from Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (gf), that the Messenger of Allah (gf)
said:
"Whoever begins the Talbiyah for 'Umrah from Baitul-Magdis, that will be an expiation for all his previous sins." She
said: "So I went out." Meaning, from Baitul-Magdis for 'Umrah.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
888
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJ5
"t. 0 ^ 0
j»l Xa\ j£- ^ -J2 2j-V>- till- jJ JJ^I 2 jJl>- C^A»8-' JULi J 1 jj jJ>2- 2o-L>-
'c "" |
o 1 — ,o-L. ~j ^dc- 4b ' — 4b ' 8 ^-*'*^) 8 2 d 8 2 — ^>-l -j 4*d£- 4b 1 ~ 7^-1 1 ^r JJ t A.^j-.- 1 ^ 1 ^jC- ^ 4«^a '
. 0^12 - ^jiil dl ^ - 24 ->i CJli . " Vj j$!\ 5 * $4s $ sjllT 2 CJT dl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3002
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3116
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) performed TJmrah four times: The TJmrah of Hudaibiyah, the 'Umrah to make up for
(the one not completed previously), the third from J i'ranah and the fourth that he did with his Hajj ."
lie- jjll j2 caJo j^s- tj\Io j} jjU <j2 -212 84 1)2 23-22 d-Si- 44 ^441 8222} jit 88 j2 -
aju} 4}3 43(4*8-1 jj s-L2aJ 1 o a2jj 8-1 o j^c- j-2c- ^jl _ pCuj aJc- 4bl 8^ — 4b' 5 j-j Jji-c-' Jls
. ^ jjJ'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3003
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3117
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) prayed in Mina, on the Day of Tarwiyah (the 8th of
Dhul-Hijjah), Zuhr, 'Asr, Maghrib, 'Isha' and Fajr, then he went in the morning to 'Arafat.
Jo-
^ 4 *^ ~j Alii ^ 4 *^ — * 4b' 8 ij-*-^ o ^ jj' 2 c. J - 1 - 1 } ^Ajjljco jjl Ijo-X^- <> 4 8 ^” 2—3
. AijX" ^}} 1 j 2- pJ jTjtjlJ'j s.\2L*J'j 1 jv 2 jlS 1 j jJaJl Ajjj8l j»jj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3004
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3118
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he used to pray all five prayers in Mina, then he would tell them that the
Messenger of Allah (|g ) used to do that.
jUliJ 0I4282 J28 13 1 vJ-8 ^31 j2 t^8 vJ-8 84 4 b' 412 82 ll ‘<388^ 112 23 U t^epr 84 112 2iU-
■ dll 3 2)2* — |<8-*^j a2c. 4b' (8**^ — 4b j 8_y*^) o' p"^/s2-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3005
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3119
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
“I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we not build you a house in Mina?' He said: “No, Mina is just a stopping place
for those who get there first.'"
t4jdl2 c4_al tJjfcU jj ^y> jj} ‘8J' (_j-2 2 jJl>- tAj-l jj' 2j-Xj>-
"311 88 q21 l! M 8lS 81 } S)' 4 b' 8 jlp 2 Us cJll
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 889 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3006
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3120
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we not build you a house in Mina that will be a means of shade for you?' He
said: TNo, Mina is just a stopping place for those who get there first.'"
y£* yi < y> 0 "^" ^j^^j (/'■j yi 3 3 * yj l-^
. " yy (Jr? ^ dilhj Ijllj <ij (_5-^ Sll j jlj Ij Ills C-Jll tAjLSlE y£- ASCiTa tA^l
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3007
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3121
It was narrated that Anas said:
"We went in the morning on this day with the Messenger of Allah (|§f) from Mina to 'Arafat. Some of us recited the
Takbir (Allahu Akbar) and some of us recited the Tahlil (La ilaha illallah), and neither criticized the other."
lj^-\£- 5^-® L j ~ ~~~ t i ^ y^ A ■ > ^ y^* * ~ ■ L y^ -X. ■> y^“ j . LoA^> 1 ji>^ t j 1 yj> ■ > Lo-X^-
1 jjb 1 jjb l OIJ p-Lj j^J y* ^£==U <j} 1 1 jjb (3 — ja-haj 4_Tc- All 1 — 4jlS 1
. jSjjjfc Jc- jjjib Slj ji Jc- jjjjfc jll Uljj " ijcx 1 jJ&
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3008
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3122
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (fj) used to stop at 'Arafat in Namirah
Valley. When Hajjaj killed Ibn Zubair, he sent word to Ibn 'Umar asking:
"At what hour did the Prophet (|§f ) go out on this day?" He said: "When that time comes, we will go out." So Hajjah
sent a man to watch for the time when they went out. When Ibn Umar wanted to set out, he said: "Has the sun
passed the zenith?" They said: "It has not passed the zenith yet." So he sat down. Then he said: "Has the sun passed
the zenith?" They said: 'It has not passed the zenith yet." So he sat down. Then he said: "Has the sun passed the
zenith?" They said: 'Yes." When they said that it had passed the zenith, he set out.
qj! y£- l<j\JLS- y> y£- 'j^S- y> UUjl Sill -LLc- jjl jJJtj ‘ jjl l-o
3 ^ y? ^ J1 j-*-*^) ^ ^ y? ^ ^ j ^5 CU jll ■ ^ jj 3 ^ ^ O ^
A&LL j} Jlalj 5 C-J ■ ^>3 (iiji y^ lij jll I IjJfc j cfe AcC
. jju \j p iju jjjL$\ ^4 jis p . jju \j p iju jLiiji 0^5? jii ji>: sijt cii . ji>:
jll . jijl 0^5 ji ijll nil . jUI ijn JLliJI 0^5? jll p . jJo y fj ijll 0^51 jll ^J^l
■ c'-? gh? Cr^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3009
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3123
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
890
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
'The Messenger of Allah (H) stopped at 'Arafat and said: This is the place of standing, and all of 'Arafat is a place of
standing.'"
Hj-C- ^ ^)c- Hj
II 1? ^ ^ ^ ^ \\ ** ** ^ ** ** ' g } ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
■ f _ ° d 1*^0 A3 > C— A3 A3 A-d^ AXil — AX^l t o 3^ (^Jl«3 ^ ^3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 10
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3124
It was narrated that Yazid bin Shaiban said:
"We were standing in a place that was far from the place of standing. Ibn Mirba' came to us and said: 'I am the
messenger of the Messenger of Allah (§|g) to you. He said: "Stay where you are today for today you are on the legacy
of Ibrahim.’"
C(j! _y 3 - J ^ > yy 4jbl -X^C- yy tjLLo yy jj^S- tAJu^P yy jLi-i Hj_C- cgLyi ( y_s j‘~ = ^ _y \ HjJo-
- ^-^31 — aIj! 5 3i ^ yyi ijiiil jji o jx-Uj <3 ^ _yu jiS
( ~D* yy? yjji (Jp pS^c-LCa Jj-Af
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 11
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3125
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"All of 'Arafat is the place of standing, but keep away from the interior of 'Uranah. And all of Muzdalifah is the place
of standing but keep away from the interior of Muhassir. And all of Mina is the place of sacrifice, except for what is
beyond 'Agaba."
3 5 w 5 ^® ^ All 1 ^yC- ^-1 1 yy a ■-> \_o -X^- . 1 4 h 1 -X^C- yy p . * bsJ 1 l«o -X^- l o C- yy 1-0
Jij Cj^ Cj^~ I j-a Jsj Aj^C- ^jS- 1 ly l_^S J_a A3^£- _ jo-Cy a3x- Alii (3*^ —
A>
a3j«J 1 frljy La
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 12
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3126
'Abdullah bin Kinanah bin 'Abbas bin Mirdas As-Sulami narrated that his father told him, from his
father, that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) prayed for forgiveness for his nation one evening at 'Arafat,
and the response came:
"I have forgiven them, except for the wrongdoer, with whom I will settle the score in favor of the one whom he
wronged." He said: "O Lord, if You will, then grant Paradise to the one who is wronged, and forgive the wrongdoer."
No response came (that evening) .The next day at Muzdalifah he repeated the supplication, and received a response
to what he asked for. He (the narrator) said: 'The Messenger of Allah (sg) laughed," or he said, "He smiled. Abu
Bakr and 'Umar said to him: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you, this is not a time when you usually
laugh. What made you laugh, may Allah make your years filled with laughter?' He said: The enemy of Allah, Iblis,
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
891
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
when he came to know that Allah answered my prayer and forgiven my nation, took some dust and started to
sprinkle it on his head, uttering cries of woe and doom, and what I saw of his anguish made me laugh.'"
y (j-llc. y SWISS' y 4 s\ lie UiH ^ lie Hill- y \15 jS-
. * )^a. e A3 ( -j] 0 A 3 _^e a.. . . .. e a_^o^ Ico A_d£- Ahl 1 , ^_1 1 tpl tA*ol 0^" i. <H
44 fii ■ "(JiiJl 5* yjidi 61^1 dij, oi 15 4 11 jis . 14 pJjLjj ii-T Ja ^uiJi Su. u
a] jlj23 ■ ^-m.o 5 I 3 A^lc- Ah\ [..^8 _ Ahl 1 _j " ‘ i i 3 5 I 3 ■ 51w ^3) <—^-^>-13 ff-lell ^lei Ajd^yH II 3
Ahl jJS- (j} JU (jil^J Ahl cfddwsl (jlSllwsl 1-9 ■> j (jllw2J OaS^ \1 At\dJ oAJfc (j} C^l J _J~ =S " 3 _j4
0 % f S. i i ~
^^ 0)3 _^eJo j A^l^ <— aI^aJI a>- 1 ^-ie^ ^^jlco <-a\^>ca*j 1 A3 ^e Ahl (pi ^dc- ^^*-d3
■ AFjr ?" ( V ? -oij \1 ^jdsdwsll
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 13
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3127
It was narrated from Ibn Musayyab that 'Aishah said that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
'There is no day on which Allah ransoms more slaves from the Fire than the Day of 'Arafah. He draws closer and
closer, then He boasts about them before the angels and says: What do these people want?'"
yj 0 jls cA_ol y£~ ty^ai y 0y£- (5_/S^d “ 05 dhl -A^C- \I\H <• jAas>~ 0 y05 ' 00* 0 1 IJJ& 'Ij
Ahl (3 05 \ ^0 05 1° 5^ — ,<d~ iW J A_d-£' 4hl — Ah I (ji odlS JlS y£-
. \1 JljjLj A^=utlli^ y£- Ajlj A3^P jllil y^ \j^S- A^3 y£-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 14
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3128
Sufyan bin Bukair bin 'Ata' said:
"l heard Abdur- Rahman bin Ya'mur Dili say: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (0) when he was standing at 'Arafat,
and some people from Najd came to him and said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is Hajj?" He said: "Hajj is 'Arafah.
Whoever comes before Fajr prayer on the night of J am', he has completed his Hajj. The days at Mina are three. 'But
whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him.'"
[2:203] Then he seated a man behind him on his mount and he started calling out these words.'"
Ult y y£- tj 111! \ljJ0 Sis CaI^- y ‘Alxi (jjl y
^03*^ Ail j ^ ^ (a23 A^- 1 05 ^ o(j 5 .05 5 ~'_j A-d^- Ah \ — Ah 1 3^**^ hA ^ ^ 5 3 1
A As- pj} OlFDi t3 (3^*^ 0 *"® (,_9^ A 3>t>- aJLs jJsxjsJI a5dv2> 3^ Aijjc- ijls
. 00Li ^03 Aa 1>- i_3 3^)1 p-j) 5ds 3^5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 15
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3129
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
892
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJL-Lil
Jo-
jls J.1L ^ jIc- Jt pIUc- ^ j£- ‘ ‘6 JjP' lit UiU Us£- 115
ILjJ- ^ (jfjl U jj UiS- JlS . ^jTXs 14 jll JU oills AijJj - (J-^J <Ul! - 4iil jjJj ii231
> o C, *f
Ata c — 5 ^-vXjI
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3130
It was narrated from TJrwah bin Mudarris At-Ta'i that he performed Hajj during the time of the
Messenger of Allah (||), and he did not catch up with the people until they were at J am' (Al-
Muzdalifah). He said:
"I came to the Prophet (|§f) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have made my camel lean (because of the long
journey) and I have worn myself out. By Allah, there is no sand hill on which I did not stand. Have I performed
Hajj?' The Prophet (f§f) said: Whoever attended the prayer (i.e., Fajr at Muzdalifah) with us and departed from
Jo-
'Arafat, by night or day, may remove the dirt and has completed his Hajj .'"
^yC- " £^j«2iJI ‘ JH- J^t HJ UjjJ- lj.ll- Si Is ‘AI^u ijO ^ j— = ° _J 1j
(jJJI CU2ils j ll . p-®3 JjA-> (J- 3 — Alt <Ull — 11 J J-^) (Jp 0>- ‘U I tjfjUaJI (jj ejijt-
jls aJx- o^asj Si} t j-? oi ^ii|3 Ji 11 J — p-Cj aAc- 411 lV* 5 -
pjjj Altai ^iaS -A&S Ijl-J A Olsjt ^yo jjilsVj 0*iCa)l Ha .A^Ju _ jj— aJlC- 111 _ jjjSJI J\_a_3 0>- ( j r o <_}
A^u>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 16
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3131
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid that he was asked:
"How did the Messenger of Allah (0) travel when he departed from 'Arafat?" He said: "He moved at a guick pace.
Jo-
and when he reached an open space he would make his camel run."
Jill Ail tjJj y aIAI °y£- iA_ol jt Co J°jk yo Ujjj- t^Sj IjH Si Is till At jjltj dP 5^ ^
jls ■ (_y 2 j o jJ-j lils jJJI Jls Ajjjt ( j r j ^s.i J — p-Aj Ajt All — ‘'A All”
0 / ^ 0 ^ J1 ^
■ ,3^' 5js
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 17
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3132
It was narrated that 'Ai shall said:
'The Quraish said: We are the neighbors of the House and we do not leave the sanctuary.' Allah said: Then depart
from the place whence all the people depart.’" [2: 199]
eJls C-Jls caJ|\c- j£. ca_J j»LL& ‘(^jj 4!I lillll ‘Jljjil Jit llSH c ( J^4 ^ ^
. (^Ul ^j^lsl dvp- ^ I j*2a*s! JJj jt All I (Jlls . ^
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 893 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 18
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3133
It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said:
"I departed from 'Arafat with the Messenger of Allah (|§f), and when he reached the mountain path at which the
chiefs would dismount, he dismounted and urinated, then performed ablution. I said: '(Is it time for) prayer?' He
said: The prayer is still ahead of you.' When he reached J am' (Muzdalifah) he called the Adhan and Iqamah, then he
prayed Maghrib. Then no one among the people unloaded (the camels) until he had prayed 'Isha'."
^ 9 ^ s’
s’ ^ ^ 0 } 9- ^ ^ ^ ^ S- q ^ 0 ^ 0 ** s’ ’* s’ 1 q ^ £■ '' s’
. o5d^l)l C-Jj Csjjj Jdj (Jjj oJJX- 1 'J'-iJl ^Aj ills _ pCuj 4_Xc- Jls
. AULaJI ^J-das p\J dr? p-5 pis 9 d)^ £»«?■ j) Ills . o^dlail (Jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 30 19
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3134
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi that he heard Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari say:
"I prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' with the Messenger of Allah (0) during the Farewell Pilgrimage, at Muzdalifah."
y’ ° o ^ o s’ £ \ i T o £ s’ o s’ s- o s o & s’ ? o 2 o t < \ ’•\ ** * t 0 ^ o ^ Cu ^ ''
•Xjl^j I ^ l -S.O > I d-O O «X^ 0^* ^ ^ -X-*-*' 41 d^-*-D i O Lo I 6 -X.<a-^~ Lo -X^
0 ** ^ o 0 0 ) s’ ^ ^ 0 OJ ) 2 S' ^ 0 ^ £ £■ ^ 0
d 1 — 4-Jic- HI ^*2 — 4bl (J j3j 1 U1 ul U4-
0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3020
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3135
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah, from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (ig) prayed Maghrib
at Muzdalifah. When we halted he said:
"Prayer should be done with Iqamah."
idlsd (Jl^ ills 4jD.iy«J\j 1 dr*-2^ Ju<s> _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3021
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3136
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said:
'We performed Hajj with 'Umar bin Khattab, and when we wanted to depart from Muzdalifah, he said: The
idolaters used to say: 'May the sun rise over you, O Thabir!* So that we may begin our journey (to Mina)," and they
did not depart until the sun had risen.' So the Messenger of Allah (§g) diff ered from them by departing before the
sun rose."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
894
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUjJ3
£ Jls gi jgjx 3X ijUJ-l 3J jx <^112. 3X j>^l jlx jl 1212 ^ £\ £ >2 jl 12
6A^ Si I2f j2 j>? C))Jl, \J$ cxSJl ll 5} Jvs nJSjdl j* tu k2 3? l%5 idl ^lidll ^ jix
. ^j^aXujl j3 { jb\l\l _ 4_lx 4jill j*S> — 4b 1 3_J-“ JJ p-fr-fl-il: llS ^AltJ ,J^>~
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3022
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3137
J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) departed during the Farewell Pilgrimage in a trunguil manner, and he urged them to
be tranguil. He told them to throw small pebbles. He hastened through Muhassir Valley, and said: 'Let my nation
learn its rites (of Hajj), for I do not know, perhaps I will not meet them again after this year.'"
dll _ *sp\ jls J3jJI jl jls jli ‘Csjp 1 3 I cgCJl & dll di- jJ iii Idll
. j-^£- j < 2 -j-l jJLij 3 ! njdHs njdll ^Ss~j ^3.j)l j — a 2 x
. "Ill 12 3l JJ3 3 _jl Si 3 ls \j>32 (jll Axil 11 JIS 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3023
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3138
It was narrated from Bilal bin Rabah that the Prophet (y) said to him, on the morning of J ama':
"O Bilal, calm the people down," or "make them be guiet." Then he said: "Allah has been very gracious to you in this
J am' of yours. He has forgiven the wrongdoers among you because of the righteous among you, and He has given the
righteous among you whatever they ask. Move on in the Name of Allah."
j) 3 3 *d 3 ! aICj 3 ^ 3 ! ol^| 3 ) jjl iSH 13-2- c 4 bl .xx jj jj^xJ c-d^- 3 J lS-C-
(Jjaj Hi I 3 i (Jls p-J . " E / 1 txlCl 3 ' Is U ®^dx ^ jls — a 2 x Hi I j -* 2 > — ( j ^
. Hll p—uls jst_S.il jll U
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3024
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3139
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"We youngsters from the clan of 'Abdul- Muttalib came to the Messenger of Allah (|jg), from J am', on donkeys of
ours. He started striking our thighs and saying: 'O my sons, do not stone the Pillar until the sun rises.'"
3IJ-I 3I 3I nil jx tjllLj j*_2? UiAA IliAA Sfls jj jcj tHli 3I jj ^£=u jjl u 5
j^^tS 3^ 1 (— ■ ^1 , — 1 .A A 1 _X__X ^ s A..1...C- 1 __ ^,l.i ^ A_lx ^ 431^ 3^ . — ^ 3^i 3^1 3X i(3^A^^
jnlsi jn inf ju.1 Sfj 3 s\j . 11 jillsi Jn j i0 ^ d :
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3025
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
895
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3140
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
" I was among the weak ones of his family (i.e., the women and children) whom the Messenger of Allah ((§f ) sent on
ahead.'
J^>-
VIS
. 4 _La 1 y _ 4_Ic. 4jill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3026
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3141
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Sawdah bint Zam'ah was a slow- moving woman, so she asked the Messenger of
Allah (|§f ) for permission to depart from J am' ahead of the people, and he gave her permission.
otr o t A.fclolc' y£- 1 y£ > 1 Id 1 yj y»^yj I _X^C- y£- to -X^- t ^ 33 ho -X^- ^ O ■> 4 yj ^ ^C- ho -X>-
P 0 ** ^
■ ^u\DI y*_3.i ( J^_3 y£ ^_3_Xj 4_Ic- 4jkll — 4hl Jj— J CUj^lCjhs Aiio shp.1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3027
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3142
It was narrated from Sul aim an bin 'Ami bin Ahwas that his mother said:
"I saw the Prophet (sawO on the Day of Sacrifice, at 'Agabah Pillar, riding a mule. He said: 'O people! When you
stone the Pillar, throw small pebbles.’"
C-Jls c4_hl y£- yj jy_o_C- yj Dt<o-C y£- oldj (Jl! yj -X_yj y£- <• ... a yj tAloi y^l yj yj! HsJo-
li} V$j I U JULs aI*o jp (_ I" 5 y&J ' ty-*^ -^■5' j»yj _ jo-toj 4 _Ic- — ^2J\ 0413
(_5-X^-l (jAaJ jj^jVs
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3028
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3143
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"On the morning of 'Agabah, when he was atop his she-camel, the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Pick up some
pebbles for me.' So I picked up seven pebbles for him, suitable for Khadhf.* He began to toss them in his hand,
saying: Throw something like these.' Then he said: 'O people, beware of exaggeration in religious matters for those
who came before you were doomed because of exaggeration in religious matters.'"
yjl y£- y£. ^ dh • 1 yj 3by y£- dt^” yjl Vx_j-X^- yj Vo»X>.
x_5-X^-l yJb oCd i>- a] C-iaD-S . j Jail! 4Xi\j ^Jp ' j&j ol-xl- _ pl—y 4jill
aUI uili y,d)l jiiJIj ^=4} V^I U 11 jls ^ . "\yiyli ftSfji Jviif 11 aE' a 544^4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
896
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJJ Cff
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3029
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3144
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said:
"When 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud stoned 'Aqabah Pillar, he went to the bottom of the valley and turned to face the
Ka'bah, with the Pillar on his right hand side. Then he threw seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each one. Then
he said: 'From here, by the One besides Whom there is none worthy of worship, did the one throw, to whom Surat
Al-Baqarah was revealed.'"
4bl ill C- ill j\j <Jojj Jvle- °y£- olli £*dd- °y£- dodd- doJo>.
^ ^ ^ 0 s' f 0 2- ^ 0 0 S' S' 0 o ^ 0 0 0 0--0 " ° 0 " >
Jji ^2 4_o>-d>- ® AoiSul ^jla A AoiaJl ®Jr^"
. sjJbJl Clc- tsill t/3 ®j*4 N C&d* jp jli oddb
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3030
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3145
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin 'Ami bin Ahwas that his mother said:
"I saw the Prophet ((§f ) on the Day of Sacrifice, at 'Aqabah Pillar. He went to the interior of the valley and threw
Jo
seven pebbles, saying Takbir with each pebble, then he departed."
° o - ''°\h 0 0 " 0 ' \ " ° ' \ ' . \t 0 •" ' o ' 9 j ^ 0 "T A * 0 A *" *\
OJl9 64-^1 i ' ^ Atf (JLd-cA-^i Obj <• kp UjJo ^==u Co
2^, * " } 0 0° 0 0^0''°0^00'' > A* -
Jji OLa> ® A -•') \ o -CX- ^5>dJI _ p-d^j 4_dx- 4bl C4olj
. jl pO jj(
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3031
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3146
o-' ° 0 ^ 1 ^ 0 1 0 " l'-. .\ 0 " " o " " \ ^ 0 i s JO ", * i > o " is ' tt " s ' ^ . T > 0 *, ^ H Hft
^ Af* O Ca_b_o*j Obj JoJ^j ^j-C* Tyj I -b-Cd loJo s ) Co
■ Oj^UJ \ Aj^* ^
Jo
>
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3147
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar stoned 'Aqabah Pillar, but he did not stay there, and he mentioned that the Prophet
(|§f) had done likewise.
o ^ ^ ,^'^j I ^ *^X- t dt^” h dP do t^oo t 4 ) yp ^pd^Ax do
. tilii 4*^ — p-d^_j aJx- 4b 1 — dg-J^ d)^ ^ 4 d^ 1 i_j dflj pJj 4 ^as«J1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3032
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3148
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (0) had stoned 'Aqabah Pillar, he would continue on, and would not stay there."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
897
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJJ
\ * " \\~ \ $ " 0 1 " ' i o" ~^° " ^ o 2 A \ " \ * A \ " 0 * > 0 ' ' > 0 * 0 ' > "
)D (iw ^ O^' pzst ">“ i i ^ 4 *** Co-X^- Co«X^-
o'" ''°0-''' ) Jj»
. u sJL pJj a 2L*J ' « y«^ l£j ' M — p— Ape- Ah 1 p^? - < dl 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3033
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3149
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (|§f) stoned the Pillar from atop his mount.
Jo-
P-*£> _ Op' O' ‘jy^Cc- oJ y^~ i^uJLA yS- t - ^T3^-\ 4^pp>- ^C- t P?“ > P jjld- yjl llS-C- lAp_0 ^£=u yjl Hj
' ^ 0 1
■ AJjL>- ^ 8 ^ya-X- I (^y — ,<d-' ~y A-d^- All 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3034
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3150
It was narrated that Qudamah bin 'Abdullah Al- 'Amiri said:
"I saw the Prophet (sjf) stone the Pillar, on the Day of Sacrifice, from atop a reddish-brown camel of his, without
beating anyone, driving them off or telling them to go away. "
^*2 _ Alll (J JU*JJ CJpy 5^ i iS y-fU-11 Alll -XsS- y> A-dj-i y£- tplj | y-ap '"'"'Jo- 4 4p-“> (J)l yj ^£=u yjl \Jo
. (ill!} dip} Sy pi? '% ‘-p yds ^ SS aS\j Jp y5>oJl iy-p-1 py _ p-Cj 'pXt dill
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3035
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3151
It was narrated from Abu Baddah bin 'Asim, from his father, that the Prophet (§§) granted permission for some
shepherds to stone one day and to not stone (the next) day.
f " O '' ® f ” o ® ^ o 0 f ” o 5 j i o - o ^ ‘ Z *** 0 ^ yo i ^ ® ,? \ ^ ^ f - ,$ o
(JU Lt^ - 4 y '~=- ys dll-dl J_yC- y£- i (JP Alll -p-C- j yX- yi 0~J-“ / CoJo- j yj
US
Jo
■ l-8yj lyC-J-jy l-^yj ljj » jj 1 ^ .y A-d^- Ah 1 t 1 ^yl tA-ol y d- /*"* 1 -X— -] 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3036
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3152
It was narrated from Abu Baddah bin 'Asim that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (sfe) granted permission to some camel herders regarding staying (in Mina),* and allowing
them to stone the Pillars on the Day of Sacrifice, then to combine the stoning of two days after the sacrifice, so that
they could do it on one of the two days.'** Malik said: "I think that he said: 'On the first of the first of the two days.
then they could stone them on the day of departure (from Mina).
o -- o 0 £ * i i ^
yt- yi 0"^' ^ 1 jlL y? jj ?* \ Uddd-3 ^ <- LX S\ y!> liJJU UUil ‘i3lj_^l Jlc- Uddd- y> Hi Ud
Alll — Ahl J _^y 0^” (Jp ‘A-ol ^C- i ^1 Ajll -p-C-
iuu ju - U^H-' j, >SJ1 Hd gHj: lyHi P >U1 lyjp O' P _ p-Cj Aj^
.y-AJ-ll |»yj Ojpp p - Cpp Jj^fl c3 ‘Ul C-jIii
Jo-
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
898
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
ddl! id
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3037
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3153
It was narrated that J abir said:
"We performed Hajj with the Messenger of Allah (s§f), and there were women and children with us. We recited
Talhiyah on behalf of the children and stoned the Pillars on their behalf."
_ 4hl ^ jls ^ c J\ £ Js\ j 4^ USli J ^ J\ 115
■ p ^ ' C. pi ■ ■ - i pi a . 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3038
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3154
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (|jg) recited Talbiyah until he stoned 'Aqabah Pillar.
t $ ^ Ol ^ 0 -- O '" <■" 2>\ 0 - f 0 - Os * 0 A it l ^ 0 t ' 0 ' 1 ^ ° >f . T > o > °
\ 6 juC’ ^ 0^13- 1 \JoJo- 6 ^==u Co
___ 0 ^ ) < p.
■ I o A-_L c- 4h 1 ^ 1) ^
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3039
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3155
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Fadl bin 'Abbas said: 'I was riding behind the Prophet (|8) and I continued to hear him reciting the Talbiyah until
he stoned 'Aqabah Pillar, and when he stoned it, he stopped reciting the Talbiyah.'"
OJj tAJS" yl ) jlajih jls jls t^llc- y£- CAAl^- y£- cOlllso- y£- 1 jjl \ljjo- C 1^1)1 <y!> ill * Hj
A>
■ 1 ^ l? 9 klj A-JLaJ 1 o ^ Ij -i 1 l 9 tftli 1 1.-^ _ 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3040
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3156
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When you have stoned the Pillar, everything becomes permissible to you except your wives. A man said to him: 'O
Ibn 'Abbas, and perfume?' He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f) perfume his head with musk Is that perfume
or not?"
y!i HjH>- t^ldll J == u J>\ ^ t^Sj I5i^>- Ills t j!^- ^Cj lilLd _^£=u Jjl CjIC-
^115j lil JlS i^llc. jj! jc- (jC- ‘Jl^ (jj dl ollL 1 UilC- IjJls c<^-d De drd' -dj
_ Js\ jjlj £Z\ j lii lit d jlii CJUlj ^ fe ^ cd . ildJI % J' fiJ Hi s^il
. l! lili l_-2ail Afulj ^ta-sbj _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3041
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3157
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
899
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (s&) for his Ihram when he entered Ihram, and when he exited Ihram."
cHIld eJls caHIc- °jt- C.HH ^UOl jt C4hl Hit HlH jilj Aj> jUda Jl) Hi cjU- HjH- cHi ^ Uj
■ 3^1 0^?" tjy>- — p-Cj aHC" HI ^-*2 — HI j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3042
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3158
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"O Allah, forgive those who shave (their heads)." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, and those who cut (their hair)?'
He said; "O Allah, forgive those who shave (their heads)," three times. They said: "O Messenger of Allah, and those
who cut (their hair)?" He said: "And those who cut (their hair)."
dJ- ‘Hjj £\ c jjki> & Hi MU .Hi ^ .aHI J\ H
~ ^ 11 i 51 s ° ~i 5 4 hi I- 3 1 jju » 1 p 1 ) 1 _ ^-i., A*Tt Ahl — Ah ) 51 ^ 5U
■ ^ a ~ I ^ 5 U 5 Ah I l- 3 (^3 1® Ij MU ■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3043
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3159
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (|fg) said:
'May Allah have mercy on those who shave (their heads)." They said: "And those who cut (their hair), O Messenger
of Allah!" He said: 'May Allah have mercy on those who shave (their heads)." They said: "And those who cut (their
hair), O Messenger of Allah!" He said: 'May Allah have mercy on those who shave (their heads)." They said: "And
those who cut (their hair), O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "And those who cut (their hair)."
51 jj) jE jt cH! Hit Jc- ‘ HI Ht U5U- MU I dSjljHl <jU H-lj cHi ^ US
I ^)U ■ ^ydil^c^JI Ah I Ah I U ^ a d. rf I ^)U ■ Ah I 5^ “ i^-l 1 aHx- Ah I _ Ah I
II l. y^ S | | - ^ y y ^ , ^^0 > y || ¥ . ^ y | | , __ y y ^ , ^^0
. a o i Ah 1 1 ^ T 5 IJU ■ 1 Ah 1 UU Ah 1 1 ^ 1 5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3044
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3160
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why did you support (by supplicating for) those who shave (their heads) three
times and those who cut (their hair) only once?' He said: Decause they did not entertain any doubts.'"
jjjl (_^l ^jjl \H-A>- idjlH-jl HjJo- HjJo- jjj Ahl jSj£ HjJo-
■ lj>Hb p p$j\ t J\J oH-lj j-HHJ j oytUs p Ahl iJj— II
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3045
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3161
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
900
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
l- )
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafsah, the wife of the Prophet (H), said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is the matter with people who have exited Ihram when you have not exited your
Ihram?' He said: 'I have applied something to my head to keep my hair together, and I have garlanded my sacrificial
animal, so I will not exit Ihram until I have offered my sacrifice.’"
” " Z % £ t $ " ^ l i ^ o } ,
JVi ci«o' O^^ AXi' kUsXs d^Jl^ a^^Lc- AXi'
."jitjij.tbu
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3046
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3162
It was narrated from Salim, from his father:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) reciting the Talbiyah when he entered Ihram with something applied to his
head to keep the hair together."’
kLL_k u O j£. (jjl JC- UUil kri ^ ‘kS ,jj Jj-lc- kj
■ 1 -ikk^ (3^^ “ 4*k£- Ah I _ 4h 1
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3047
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3163
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"All of Mina is a place of sacrifice. Every road of Makkah is a thoroughfare and a place of sacrifice. All of 'Arafat is
the place of standing, and all of Muzdalifah is a place of standing."
_ 4jh JjJj j\i jis ‘ °y tpiiaii °y tjoj 3^ \i3jJ- t^Sj \i3jJ- S!\i tkifi ys- y jjjcj ‘-y^- y y
(_ds y Jij i_j 43 y AjJ)E Jij yxb&j ys Jb aSJ Jij yxb* Ijk y# — 4_kx-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3048
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3164
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) was never asked about someone who had done one thing before another, but he would
gesture with both his hands to say: There is no harm in that.'"
Alii t Ah 1 3 J. h , k^ 5k 1 kt^” kt^" ^ kt^” * k)k- Q -. ~ k-j«A>- <> ^ kjA*>-
■ k ^ a_>a»o ( £• 1 e-^ 3-^® kh.. kH™^" ,0 1 ■ ‘vk.c.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3049
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3165
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
901
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJ3
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) was asked on the Day of Mina, and he would say: There is no harm in that, there is no
harm in that.' A man came to him and said: 'I shaved my head before I slaughtered (my sacrifice),' and he said:
There is no harm in that.' He said: 'I stoned (the Pillar) after evening came,' and he said: There is no harm in that.'"
_ 4s\ JjJoj & 3 b JsS- jJU- °y£- 33 JoyS LojJ- oaii- J^=u c Jix J>\ LojJ-
j\i . 3 ! jb c^aL>- jlii ®b\I ■ Si ^ 3 j-y 3 3 by> _ p-Cj 4 _J_c. 4I1I
. Si 11 jis ciii u ^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3050
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3166
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (§g) was asked about a man who
slaughtered his sacrifice before shaving his head, or who shaved his head before slaughtering his
sacrifice, and he said:
Jo-
"There is no harm in that."
Aiil t I db v ^yj 1 ^yc- ^4^x_U t ^yc- ^ 1 yy .y h.o.. - L-j-x^- x _x yy ^ Lj
■ 3b ^a> l 3 (3^^ b3 3^ dn^ 3 ^" — aJc.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3051
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3167
J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) sat in Mina, on the Day of Sacrifice, for the people (to come and speak to him). A man
came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I shaved my head before I slaughtered my sacrifice.' He said: There is
no harm in that.' Then another man came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I slaughtered my sacrifice before I stoned
(the Pillar).' He said: There is no harm in that.' And he was not asked that day about anything being done before
another but he replied: There is no harm in that.'"
4 j> I ‘^35 33 *bic. ‘Joy 33 a 3 u 3 33 ^ - 33 - HjjJ. yskji 33 3 jjL& bibi-
Q4.g.d>- (3i b JljLs (3^11 0£-b>O p 4*d£- 3_y*^J A*_9 3 ^4jl ^ X*S* yy
d^c- 35" 1- ^ 3b (j>d3 3^ *— x3i aJ 3_j-^) 3 3bb ^>-1 #<-L>- pb ■ ^y>- 3l 3b (J 3^
. M ^jp- Si " 3 b Si ] jis ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3052
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3168
It was narrated that J abir said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f) stoning 'Agabah Pillar at forenoon, but after that day, he would do it after the sun
Jo-
had passed its zenith."
-Jsijjlj cjtj jb 3^ c jsp J\ 3^ 331 nSl^ C0J3 33 <ui 1 4 y 3 =J' ^ 33 £
. Jljj -Xjb _3 As«J \3 \j Jj — p-Jy
902 1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3053
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3169
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (f|) used to stone the Pillars when the sun had passed
its zenith, to the extent that, as soon as he finished stoning them, he would pray Zuhr.
jjJuj 5' ^ilc- ^ ‘4^1 l j>\ Ail i ^1 ^ o'li-c- ^ uln. ^ o_3iil u5
. 1 ^,*2 4_^°j <j£ 'M j JJ J 1 C-J Ij li) j til- 1 A*lc- All 1 ^,*2 — 4b I
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3054
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3170
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin 'Amr bin Ahwas that his father said:
"I heard the Prophet (|8) say, during the Farewell Pilgrimage: 'O people! Which day is the most sacred?' three times.
They said: The day of the greatest Hajj.' He said: Your blood and your wealth and your honor are sacred to one
another, as sacred as this day of yours, in this land of your. No sinner commits a sin but it is against himself. No
father is to be punished for the sins of his child, and no child is to be punished for the sins of his father. Satan has
despaired of ever being worshipping in this land of yours, but he will be obeyed in some matters which you regard as
insignificant, and he will be content with that. All the blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first
of them that I abolish is the blood feud of Harith bin 'Abdul- Muttalib, who was nursed among Banu Laith and killed
by Hudhail. All the usuries of the Ignorance days are abolished, but you will have your capital. Do not wrong others
and you will not be wronged. O my nation, have I conveyed (the message)?' (He asked this) three times. They said:
Yes.' He said: 'O Allah, bear witness!' three times."
^ ^ io? ^S\ J\ Mis 1 Slii) J>\
^ ^ ||^ 0 || 0 ^ ^ t. o s.
l_$' Ml 1 U j jJLj _ pCuj 4 b' i jll
ili j, ili ^=il; ;U=ub'>fj 5^ n JVs .j&H\ &\ ijis oij;
j 14C o' j 4 £ b\ Ml ■ sA]j jp Mj 0 j)j jp % ^ M j a_o ji Mi oC- ^ M Ml II* jUs i: j,
*bo jA pS Ml ^ 6 jM^ u j ic-Us 6jfei 'ill 'li fi=ii
Uj ^j-0 Hj (Ji" Oij M' - (Jjl-* AxiliLs ip-Tl t _g- J ” 1 4^3' -U-C- jjJ iljjli-' IgJJa £*»' II Jj'j
" jis . jU: ijis o'^i C>Mi . "oil: ji oiii' u Ml 6 % 5 >4^ M ^lii
, o' jj* djM: ■ a a " ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3055
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3171
It was narrated from Muhammad bin J ubair bin Mut'im that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) stood up in Khaif in Mina, and said: 'May Allah make his face shine, the man who
hears my words and conveys them. It may be that the bearer of knowledge does not understand it, and it may be that
he takes it to one who will understand it more than he does. There are three things in which the heart of the believer
does not betray: sincerity of action for the sake of Allah, offering sincere advice to the rulers of the Muslims, and
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 903 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJLAill
adhering to the J ama'ah (main body of the Muslims). Their supplication is answered (i.e. encompassing every good,
and all of the people) . "
h 9 jJjJULo 4hl (JLflJ L-djl-U _ ja-huj A_3^- 4jjl — 4jdl (J 5^ tA*jl (j^"
oSljj 4 j>r 4h dt^J ^ 3 1 ^ jjlJ Ll ALa j} Ajb ( J^?t>- l— Jjj iLp*® (J^?t>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3056
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3172
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
'The Messenger of Allah (afg ) said, when he was atop his camel with the clipped ears in 'Arafat: 'Do you know what
day this is, what month this is and what land this is?' They said: This is a sacred land, a sacred month and a sacred
day. ' He said: Your wealth and your blood are sacred to you as this month of yours, in this land of yours, on this day
of yours. I will reach the Cistern (Hawd) before you, and I will be proud of your great numbers before the nations, so
do not blacken my face (i.e., cause me to be ashamed) . I will rescue some people, and some people will be taken away
from me. I will say: "O Lord, my companions!" and He will say: 'You do not know what innovations they introduced
after you were gone.
'll ~ >o^ 0 •?. i 0^ 0^ > 0' o 0 •" o " . f a " ' \ 9 > 0 -* * K \ C * ^ ~ > 0 \ ' ° \ \ "7* ^ ^
«aL> (S>\y j Zi ^$\j (^1 JU3 Ol ijAJ 4»i AJL sIj y&y — (J y-y (JlS
j ili ^32 ( u=4fe ^Loj jiJjpf oij Si? 11 jis . f\> fjsj f'> aL; ili ijis . "ili
CU! liiili J13 Si? ^5 Sli ^ J 5 l£?j ^>1 jL j\j Sit lli j, lli jU=is
. 1 jj Je>-I La L$J-C Si CL} J J-Lj ■ i-Jj U J SjSll _LaXL^oj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3057
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3173
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (gf) stood, on the Day of Sacrifice,
between the Pillars, during the Hajj that he performed. The Prophet (t§f) said:
"What day is this?" They said: "The day of sacrifice." He said: "What land is this?" They said: "This is the sacred land
of Allah." He said: "What month is this?" They said: "The sacred month of Allah." He said: "This is the day of the
greatest Hajj, and your blood, your wealth and your honor are sacred to you, as sacred as this land, in this month, on
this day." Then he said: "Have I conveyed (the message)?" They said: 'Yes." Then the Prophet (0) started to say: "O
Allah, bear witness/ 1 Then he bade farewell to the people, and they said: 'This is the Farewell Pilgrimage."
_ 1 (j ^ 0"^ f*J jlS & LoJo- Li-VL? UjA>- tjl 2c- j»L£jfc Hj
< , t || I ^ ^ ^ 0 0 0 ^ '' ’
\jjb aJlc- aL! ^ vS > — JLa^ . j (3 ^ i_a9j — p-L^j 4h! (3^
p; lii "jis ijii . "Os. 3^ "jii 4hi iii ijn . "ili is 3^ 11 jis fjs ijis . 11
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 904 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJJ liff
■\j p J ij-a 'j ^‘A sjlly) 111
. kid oil 1 jiULs 5 j-2j _ aJc. 4il . pjij JUS . c-JlL>
Ja 11 JlS ^ . "j^l Ilk 111 j, ill 111 kljdS' fl> ° A 11
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3058
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3174
It was narrated from 'Aishah and Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (|jg ) delayed Tawafuz-Ziyarah until nighttime.
c -.j£§\ Jj c ^ u ; ^ ^ nii c cjli nii
5 j ^ ^ s’ %■ ) s’ "f- ^ s’
\*!5
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3059
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3175
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that the Prophet (f§f ) did not walk quickly (Ramal) during the seven
circuits of Tawaful-Ifadah (done on 10th day of Dhul-Hijjah).
kui _ ^ui 51 jj kiii ni ji ts-iki ji ‘^51 Jji culi ( 3^1 nn js klijj
&
Jo-
, (Jij Sj ^mc- Jis . ^jo ill jji ^lii j ij- 0 ^ — p-ij
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3060
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3176
It was narrated that Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr said:
"I was sitting with Ibn 'Abbas, and a man came to him and he said: Where have you come from?' He said: 'From
Zamzam.' He said: Did you drink from it as you should?' He said: “How is that?' He said: When you drink from it,
turn to face the Qiblah and mention the name of Allah, drink three draughts and drink your fill of it. When you have
finished, then praise Allah.' The Messenger of Allah (|g) said: The sign (that differentiates) between us and the
1>
hypocrites is that they do not drink their fill from Zamzam."
C-o yJu lil (JlS dL 5 j JlS III" CUj yJLs JlS . kr? JlS (jjl (jr? JlS- 3 Jj?^) CJld (J^ljl (jjl -VcC-
kill — “dll dy-y 3I 3 Jdj 3I kill -\>lS dcjj lilS l^Lj ^Lkajj ll*ilj yJls 3 y 4 _tl 1 p-yul 4 _o<S 3 l J.2L1, .ilS IJ-?
3 J» 1 1"_' ^ *d 3iksdJl (jyj Ujj H Aj 1 oi JlS — i k-l'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3061
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3177
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"l heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: The water of Zamzam is for whatever it is drunk for.'"
■Xs£- ^jll Jjij c 30JII U1 ^1 Sjl jijlll JjS kill III JlS JlS tplll JjS JJjJl loU tjlll JjS liU
■ J i IJ J ^a-1.. ~y aJc- 4 il! (J - ^ 4 hl C**** J c 4 il!
905
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJ3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3062
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3178
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) entered the Ka'bah on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah), with Bilal and 'Uthman
bin Shaibah, and they locked the door behind them from the inside. When they came out, I asked Bilal: Where did
the Messenger of Allah (||) pray?' He told me that when he entered, he turned to his right and prayed in the
direction that he was facing, between the two columns."
- 1 c. L AdjkJu (j 3*^-J Aji_aj A_oiSsJl _ p-Cuj A^_Lc- All! (3^ — 'tbl 3_J-‘^J 3^0 4 dt?^ Cf~
jjo ChPy jd> 4j I 3/pd — p-Cj (3^ — ai^ <-) Jd> i_d ^53 c2C 1 y^y>- ills ^
■ — p.1.. A^d^- All 1 _ All 1 i 1 ^ ^ — ' Aul dl^p* 1 *3 d) CU^J A.i.,.^j 1
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3063
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3179
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f|g) went out delighted, then he came back to me sad. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (why
did) you go out happy and come back sad?' He said: 'I entered the Ka'bah, and I wish that I had not done that,
because I am afraid that I may have caused difficulty for my nation after I am gone.'"
cuJ\i tAjLSlc- tdlli i_3 (j^ dp \x5x>- t^Sj \S5x>- ijIa ^ du_>-
cuj \j -AAC- C>> ^>- All \ J U cuIiLs 5^5 (3 i ^2-^ ^ ^j.>,».au5 1 <_ dls ^ AAC- aJx- Ah 1
^ CU^ajl j ^ d3 <— sld-1 (51 cuds ^ 1 pj (3^ d A^*S3l CuiiO 3} Jd . ^Jp- dolj ij?d d j-®
■ t3A*_>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3064
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3180
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Abbas bin 'Abdul- Muttalib asked the Messenger of Allah (s&) for permission to stay overnight in Makkah on the
nights of Mina for the purpose of supplying water to the pilgrims, and he gave him permission.
ulc- ji3 ‘3-d d' id d ‘d dd uSui- c jd d d -d tdd ^ usii.
■ a] J ) (3 A*o tfl . . . 3^" ^ Cy^ * c — ^ ^ 1 A$v 1 1 __ A_d^U- All 1 All 1 3^-pj ^ 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3065
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3181
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (0) did not allow anyone to stay overnight in Makkah apart from 'Abbas, for the purpose of supplying
water to the pilgrims. "
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 906 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
Jo-
p lit ^y>\ tgUaC- cAjjUJ jjl IIjJo- Nls jllftj tjbJ- ^ lij
. ajIaJJI Jo -1 yi *^1 aSJj jJ-b! _ pJu«j aJc. bill ^*2 — b^Jl y^~y~
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3066
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3182
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Staying in Abtah is not Sunnah; the Messenger of Allah (|g) only stayed there because it was more convenient for
his departure."
^ AjjULo bo Jo- oj j^E- bo Jo-^ ^ AjjIjLo to J^C-j to Jjlj (Jll ^jjl lioJo- t^jj yJl bllfc boJo-
° li « « -r o ' t o - ° * 6 i ° - s t^' . i ^ ° ^ s -■ >i Ks 5 ^ ,
(Jjljj blj. C-JlS tAJolC- ^j£- i^ol ^C- ‘o ^ j»vJLJfc ( j£- ,-a-^-O ti >u£- ^Aflo- LoJo- tA_»_kJi (Jr ^j_s ^==u loJo-j
. Ao-j^ji- ^a.. >il — p-Cj aJc- bill — ‘dll Ibo)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3067
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3183
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (a§) set out before daybreak, on the night of departure, from Batha'."
Jo-
t.ij^b!! jjjC- tp_^&lj_sl t^JL_bc-b!l JjB- t Jjjjj jlbC- tj»\2Lft jjjj Ajjli-a boJo- tAbui _J U
. lo-Sljl g-lodabJl AbJ _ aJ^ bill ^-*2 — J<^1 ^ jl CjJls tAjtilc.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3068
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3184
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman used to stay at Abtah."
_ ^-b A^bt- Abll _ Alll I ^ ^.sb ^ ^ £■ tAlil J»^_C- bbol t^k^il J^C- boJo- Jp A. ., bo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3069
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3185
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The people were going in all directions, and the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'No one should depart until the last
thing he does is (Tawaf around) the House.'"
Ao-^ bU^^Ao ^-^bil & 3^5 ^*pl ^b)J-*-bt-j bt^ ‘A.o.^C’ b)b-fl- . .i boJo- bo
CuJb oJ^C- ^>-"( b)_J— =>J J^>-1 b^ Jb; *3 — p-Juj aJ^. bill ^3"*^ — 5^®
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3070
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3186
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 907 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJLAill liff
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade a man to depart until the last thing he did was (Tawaf around) the House."
■ cuJU 0-X4 £- o j‘~ z = , i Jio <J — p-Cj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3071
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3187
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Safiyyah bint Huyai got her menses after she had done Tawaful-Ifadah." 'Aishah said: "I mentioned that to the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and he said: 'Has she detained us?' I said: 'She performed Tawaful-Ifadah then she got her
menses after that.' The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: Then let her depart.'"
°> ? ° > ^ ~ -r s-i^ 0^ ^ o > o-' 2 0 c2 % 1 ^ ? 0 ' . f > 0 ®. ^ \ ^ *
blol v ^ ( r^C' 1 (jLaL^ U_)-X_>- j i —=o \Jo
oJli . UjJo *£. ojj Alisi oJli 64jL$\£ c ^AA-A jA cjJl! culAl
■ (bA) 3 1 d*Aj2_9 ■ Ao>u.->. J l->* 1 ^J\j 2_3 ^A-C* ^ ^ -b9
M 0^° ^ || ), Jj > ; ^ ^
■ ^_L, 4*d£- Abl 4b ^ 5^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3072
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3188
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) mentioned Safiyyah and we said: 'She has got her menses.' He said: ' 'Agra Halga!* I
think that she has detained us.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, she performed Tawaful-Ifadah on the Day of Sacrifice.'
He said: "No then, tell her to depart.'"
Jo-
cAi|l£ ojJMl J- cjL*£\ ^ UJJ- (SgUii j\ Mil C-U^- & & J=Z J\
o £5 fi. '0 °||' , '"'o t gf > ^ o''*'
\j AAj 2_9 ■ Ijk ■ d^s^lo- JsJ AAj 2_9 4-A^ J CjAVs
. lii Mi 11 jli .J& 1 ^ CJUs Is \4 a\ 4Ai\ J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3073
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3189
J a'far bin Muhammad narrated that his father said:
"We entered upon J abir bin 'Abdullah, and when we reached him he asked about the people (i.e., what their names
were, etc.). When he reached me, I said: 'I am Muhammad bin 'Ali bin Husain.' He stretched forth his hand towards
my head, and undid my top button, then undid my lower button. Then he placed his hand on my chest, and I was a
young boy at that time. Then he said: Welcome to you, ask whatever you want.' So I asked him, and he was blind.
The time for prayer came, so he stood up, wrapping himself in a woven doth. Every time he put it on his shoulders,
its edges came up, because it was too small. And his cloak was beside him on a hook. He led us in prayer, then he
said: Tell us about the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ).' He held up his hands, showing nine (fingers), and said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
908
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
The Messenger of Allah (|jg ) stayed for nine years without performing Hajj, then it was announced to the people in
the tenth year that the Messenger of Allah (sfe) was going for Hajj . So many people came to Al-Madinah,all of them
seeking to follow the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and do what he did. He set out and we set out with him, and we came
to Dhul-Hulaifah where Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abu Bajr. She sent word to the Messenger
of Allah (0) asking what she should do. He said: 'Perform Ghusl, fasten a cloth around your waist and enter Ihram."
The Messenger of Allah (|§f) prayed in the mosgue, then he rode Qaswa' (his she- camel) until, when his she- camel
arose with him upon Baida',' J abir said: 'As far as I could see, I saw people riding and walking in front of him, and I
saw the same to his right and left, and behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (sg) was among us and Qur'an was
being revealed to him, and he understood its meaning. Whatever he did, we did too. Then began the Talbiyah of
monotheism: "Labbaika AUahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni'mata laka wal-
mulk, la sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and
blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty. You have no partner)." And the people repeated his words. And the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) approved of that. And the Messenger of Allah Off) continued to recite the Talbiyah.' J abir
said: We did not intend (to do) anything but Hajj . We were not aware of TJmrah. Then when we reached the House
with him, he touched the Comer, and walked guickly (Ramal) for three circuits and walked (normally) for four. Then
he stood at the place of Ibrahim and said: "And take you (people) the place of Ibrahim as a place of prayer." [2: 125]
He stood with the place between him and the House. My father used to say:* "And I do not think that he mentioned
it other than from the Prophet (|§f): That he used to recite in those two Rak'ah (at the place of Ibrahim): "Say: 'O
you disbelievers!"' [Al-Kafimn (109)] and "Say: Pie is Allah, (the) One.'" [Al-ikhlas (112)] "Then he went back to the
House and touched the Comer, then he went out through the gate to Safa. When he drew near to Safa he recited:
"Verily, Safa and Marwah are among the symbols of Allah," [2: 158] (and said:) 'We will start with that with which
Allah started." So he started with Safa and climbed it until he could see the House, then proclaimed the greatness of
Allah (by saying: Allahu Akbar and said Tahlil (La ilaha illallah) and praised Him (saying Al-Hamdulillah), and he
said: "La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumit wa huwa 'ala kulli
shai'in Qadir. La ilaha illallah wahdahu. La sharika lahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nasara 'abduhu, wa hazamal-Ahzaba
wahdahu (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah lone, with no partner or associate; His is the dominion, all
praise is due to Him, He gives life and causes death and He is able to do all things. None has the right to be
worshipped but Allah alone; He has no partner or associate. He fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave,
and defeated the Confederates alone)." And he said that three times, supplication in between. Then he headed
towards Marwah walking normally until, when he started to go downhill, he walked guickly (Ramal) in the bottom of
the valley. When he started to go uphill, he walked normally, until he reached Marwah, and he did atop Marwah
what he had done atop Safa. At the end of his Sa'y, atop Marwah he said: 'If I had known before what I have come to
know now, I would not have garlanded the sacrificial animal, and I would have made it 'Umrah. Whoever among you
does not have a sacrificial animal with hi, let him exit Ihram and make it 'Umrah." So all the people exited Ihram
and cut their hair, except the Prophet (fg) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. Suragah bin Malik bin
J u'shum stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Is this for this year only, or forever and ever?" The Messenger of
Allah (f|) interlaced his fingers and said: "'Umrah is included in Hajj like this," twice. "No, it is forever and ever."
'Ali brought the camels of the Prophet (f§), and he found that Fatimah was one of those who had exited Ihram. She
had put on a dyed garment and used kohl. 'Ali disliked this action on her part, but she said: 'My father told me to do
this." 'Ali used to say in Irag: "So I went to the Messenger of Allah (|§f), feeling upset with Fatimah because of what
she had done, to ask the Messenger of Allah (Hf) about what she had said that he said, and that I had disliked that.
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 909 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJL-Ull <_ j
He said: 'She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. What did you say when you began your Hajj ?"' He said: "I said: 'O
Allah, I begin the Talbiyah for that for which your Messenger (0) begins the Talhiyah.' (He said:) 'And I have the
sacrificial animal with me, so do not exit Ihram.' He said: "The total number of sacrificial animals that 'Ali had
brought from Yemen and that the Prophet (f|) brought from Al-Madinah were one hundred. Then all the people
exited Ihram and cut their hair, apart from the Prophet (|§f ) and those who had sacrifidal animals with them. When
the day of Tarwiyah came (the 8th of Dhul-Hijjah), they headed for Mina and began the Talhiyah for Hajj. The
Messenger of Allah 9saw) rode. He prayed Zuhr, 'Asr, Maghrib, 'Isha' and Fajr at Mina. Then he stayed for a short
while until the sun rose, and he ordered that a tent of goat hair be pitched for him in Namirah. Then the Messenger
of Allah (f|) set out, and the Quraish were certain that he was going to stay at Al-Mash'ar Haram or at Al-
Muzdalifah, as Quraish used to do during the Ignorance days. But the Messenger of Allah (f§f) continued until he
came to 'Arafat, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, and he stopped there. Then
when the sun had passed its zenith, the called for Qaswa' and she was saddled for him. He rode until he came to the
bottom of the valley, and he addressed the people and said: Your blood and your wealth are sacred to you, as sacred
as this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this land of yours. Every matter of Ignorance days is abolished,
beneath these two feet of mine. The blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first blood feud of
Rabi'ah bin Harith, who was nursed among Banu Sa'd and killed by Hudhail. The usuries of Ignorancedays are
abolished, and the first usury (that I abolish) is our usury, the usury due to 'Abbas bin 'Abdul- Muttalib. It is all
abolished. Fear Allah with regard to women, for you have taken them as a trust from Allah, and intimacy with them
has become permissible to you through Allah's Word. Your rights over them are that they should not allow anyone
whom you dislike to sit on your bedding.** If they do that, then hit them, but in a manner that does not cause injury
or leave a mark. Their rights over you are that you should provide for them and clothe them in a reasonable manner.
I have left behind you something which, if you adhere to it, you will never go astray: the Book of Allah. You will be
asked about me. What will you say?' They said: We bear witness that you have conveyed (the message) and fulfilled
(your duty) and offered sincere advice.' He gestured with his forefinger towards the sky and then towards the people,
(and said:) 'O Allah, bear witness, O Allah bear witness,' three times. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah,
and he prayed Zuhr. Then he made Iqamah and prayed 'Asr, and he did not offer any prayer between them. Then the
Messenger of Allah (|jg) rode until he came to the place of standing, and he made his she- camel face Sakharat***
with the path in the sand in front of him, and he faced the Qiblah, then he remained standing until the sun had set
and the afterglow had lessened somewhat, when the disk of the sun disappeared. Then he seated Usamah bin Zaid
behind him and the Messenger of Allah (|8) set out. He pulled Qaswa's reins tight until her head was touching the
saddle, and he gestured with his right hand: 'O people, calmly, calmly!' Every time he came to a hill, he released the
reins a little so that she could climb. Then he came to Muzdalifah where he prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' with one
Adhan and two Iqamah, offering no prayer in between. Then the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) lay down until dawn came,
and he prayed Fajr, when he saw that morning had come, with one Adhan and one Iqamah. Then he rode Qaswa'
until he came to Al-Mash'ar Al- Haram. He climbed it and praised Allah and proclaimed His greatness and that He is
the only One worthy of worship. Then he remained standing until it had become quite bright, then he moved on
before the sun rose. He seated Fadl bin 'Abbas behind him, who was a man with lovely hair, white and handsome.
When the Messenger of Allah (a&) moved on, he passed some women riding camels. Fadl started to look at them, so
the Messenger of Allah (|§f) put his hand on the other side. Fadl turned his face to the other side to look. When he
came to Muhassir, he sped up a little. Then he followed the middle road that brings you out to the biggest Pillar,
until he reached the Pillar that is by the tree. He threw seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each throw, pebbles
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 910 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
4U2O l- >
suitable for Khadhf (i.e., the size of a chickpea) throwing from the bottom of the valley. Then he went to the place of
slaughter, and slaughtered sixty- three camels with his own hand. Then he handed it over to 'Ali who slaughtered the
rest, and he gave him a share in his sacrificial animal. Then he ordered that a piece from each camel be brought; (the
pieces) were put in a pot and cooked, and they (the Prophet (|jg) and 'Ali) ate from the meat and drank from the
soup. Then the Messenger of Allah (|§f) hastened to the House, and prayed Zuhr in Makkah. He came to Banu
'Abdul- Muttalib, who were providing water to the pilgrims at Zamzam, and said: 'Draw me some water, O Banu
'Abdul- Muttalib. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water with you.' So they
drew up a bucket for him and he drank from it.
* It appears that the speaker is J a'far bin Muhammad who is narrating from his father, from J abir.
**And they say that the meaning if 'your furniture' or, 'your special place' in which case the objective is to say that
the wife is not to admit anyone in the house whom the husband would be displeased with.
***Sakharat plural of Sakhrah rock or boulder. Nawawi said: 'They are the rocks that lay at the base of the Mount of
Mercy, and it is the mount in the middle of 'Arafat."
ills 4s 1 24 3 3 I 2 jp \liio JlS caO °j£- 3 2j22 <■ j^pU.1} 3 Ui2>- ijlLc- 3 2j2>-
J 2 - j 2 > jp'i!! iSjj csi'b 4 ° 2 j ■ ‘dsi-421 3 4 3 12 c 2 ib 4 c^jUl ^ J 12 42} 242
C-Jj s-l 2 s 3^3 a 212 s . CdLp lie- ( Jd 2 iL 2 >-3 JULs 1 J l -2 -VL 3 J 21 ) dh - 5 *42” ^^°3 3 32
*2 i , 2 jl 2 ! ^jc- <4 \ pj >_3 Ii 2 -*A? 3 ? ^ 2 } lilS)4 a_ 2 s ^ jc- 22 14 2^42 4>-\2i (3 ^ULs s *221
a2c- 4s! — Aiil id} (Jlij oJwO (JIa3 . _ a2c- 4sl _ ASil dj^" c2jLs 2
*Co»23' ^~4 j2_9 ^-a^ 4*0 ' j o' ®
^ 0 "fi. % '' o ^
2—^*3 ^9 1-00^9 ^T^^t-9 aA-^C- 4 - 3«£' 4^i' — 4*0 ' ^ ^JS**
OJ " Jli ^13?' <JalT _ p-Luj _ 4j3 Jjulj j) cLilljlS ^ 4 lc> OUj iUJul
jliyi Jp ajLiU p-J JO>T. 1 - ..a) 1 3 — |<a-2 Ah 1 — Aii 1 ^ ■ ^3 d/-^ 5 l —
d^?j CUi d^- j i_) 2 ? 3 o^~ a 3 5 dh - 1 Oi j dt^ v '' 2 - 5 22 j} o^iLi JlS ~
' ' Q 0 > 0 > ^ >
Aj UTa£- 35 ^2 aAjjIj a^Ss-j \i j hi 30 _ 232 J 3^33
32 ! \j 4, J-12! jit) . "dJJ S dU2J!j 22 tJdi\j li\ 3 ) 2JO 22 dL^ S 222 222 ^2! 222 "^22
^ ^ ^ a » ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ *■ d!
3 w ■ — 4«Xi 1 3 ^*^) <-« p ^ ^ ^ C. 1 3 j-j
p 22 j! ^2 ^ I 2 jt ^3 VSSVS j 24 4 =j)! 422 22 222 ! 22 t 12 ! ji. fj 2 ^Jl 22 J ^1 4 3 j 2 22 j ,\2
^2 352 4 2 J 2 t Sfj - jj; J\ 5 ^i o 221 62 j 22 flidl . M (522 ^ ijiilj}" jlii ^ 1^1
<ji . {.2-1 4 s! j> J- 3 } ! !-2^ 2 ji }d)2*5”jJ! 4 o2 41 - _ ^2^j 4 - 2 " 4s 1 — 40
^ > o'' o
ajs! 12 2 j tjk^j . l ajs! 3 U 2 3 a s 3 j- 2 V) l a4ll oi} tjs i-Jall 3 ? 12 } 3 J> ' 2 -s 2 ]l 4 } 1 j 121 ds^ 44 ^" 4 42^2
2 ) dillll a] 2 22y2 ^ o 22 j 4s 1 2 } aJ} Si 11 j\i) o 2 f-j 22 i) 4s 1 3^3 4221 3 }) 32 2 J 2 33 . 2222 122 . ‘2
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
911
1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
p . "o ILj 313 .S 1 >3j odlj i) a^i, Si &l Si 3 S j.3 * ^ J” jp 3>J d-3) ^ illl
^ ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ a s’ s' y * ^ ^ ' s' s' * s' s' ^ s' s' s' o ^ ^ ^ ^ 0
d.x3d 111 (jx>- c£d _3 <3 d/p °3 j3 i~- . ■/•><' lil (Jb>- ^gJL *- 3 "ajj^W di d_/ pJ 0 I 3 3>dtj I3& (JL« JUj dUi (jAJ Ico
(31 j) (JlS . f jc- Ailpl J^") ds l a ySlI 3 & J *- 3 tad" SJ^ai^ Jp (d *- 5 - 3 3^ (Jb>" C_$““"° " °3-3 ”
llg^ ° * 1 '\ ' ° s\s °l I » s\ '• 9 » - > S s s °\°t 0 '.&• 0 '< ts° * \'*\' ' ' ' ° '\[ S f o'! ■» os ° ' ° 1 \ ' °\ ° > \' i' 0 ,
. 0 jsoSs \^JjtPx_Jp d 3 ' 3 3 l_£-Lft Ajta (_ja*AJ .a ==U-a (jb (j -*- 3 0 J-a^- 3 Ajt>-p i_£- 3 ' (jpa' 3 3 /-LL"- 1 ' La (_£ j_al (j^ CXLJLUal
U jlii p-*ou>- ^jj uJdta ( 3 * 'L*l/'- u j*tls ( 3 - 3)1 Ajta 3 ^ 3-°3 — p-Cp aJ-C- aIsI 3 ^ — d/^ Si IjJ-vOSj - 3 ^®
I > 3 f . * '
3 s ^aj<Ji c3>o JlSj (j/>di 3 3j3?i — p-Lap a3c- 31 3 ^ - ^i o p— p 23 jls diS 3 SI 3 *^ J I3& llai-d ajiI J 3 *d
jd. jja-® a3?iS -L>-ji ■ — p- 3 p Adx- 3 s) 3 ^ — 3 SJ) 3} 3 -Lo (» 3 j JiS ■ 3^1 3 *^ 3 S - oil _/ - )-^S& ^J-)
_ aasI J Ji jj (33*i)- > 2 3 ^ (3” ods . ) Ja^j (_^l 33°) , ^3l3s 3 ^ 33^ dU^ ^^=^3 c3^xd 3 3 ^^ tLo , ^-33
AJL£- O-^d 3 (^ L) 1 (d a-da^ 4_dC- 4*U 1 ^3*^ 4_XS 1 twO. ' afaa.a I (d A a d d d^” da^-^" — a-da^ A^dt- A*SS 1
_ ddjaaj Aj jd\ Id) 3® 3t p-flii) ( ^d 3 Jd ■ Ca^d 3 0i?" ( — ~d lit* C-aSJwd Ca^Jad J3 3 ■ LgadC' ddi Oj^=)jlj
1 Aj> (j,l l £^_3 dJ^ ^ ^W- '^SsX^T (JOO j\J . *^-9 O^ 3^ ■— ( 3 ^
(3)^ Cy^3 — A^_Lc- 4j.il 3^^ — AjLo Ado-d^ 1 0^ — p-L-f-w^ aJX' 4jil 3^> _
jsj2*]\j j ^ja) d^ 13 — J°-Cj ‘ i 3- c ' 3l) d^ 5 — O J^J • ^d-d 3-*) 3jj3) pjJ (jb Idd
d-ai? — AASl Jja-aj jdlaS 0 jawa) a) C^J js/ 1^ jjdl ^yfi Aadj JJ_ alj ^jaaaaiJ ) Cdldd d^ ^^l 3 1 — -d3 pj ./-?'Sj *.13*)^ 1 >jj>-a\\j
J 3d jd -^ 3 3Lt?)J') d ,33d 343 3dd Id 3 a3S>3) j' ^tj~) 3-^3) -^3 <-/)j is) Si) 34/ 3^ Si _ pCaj aJ^ 3)
dddDd _3' 33U) c3)j IS) jd. 13 3^-^ o 3 Cdo jd a 3)I -A^d 3 //" 3 ) t./* - — pha? ^Laix- aIs) d^ 5 — ^)
d 'S3 3=^3 f'> f3=4iA 3 =J 3 ij 3 =dto 3 11 jus ^dJi 3ddi ^\j\ 33 3 Jd. 333 i3 dd >3
p - 3 Jlj )_3 dd? 3 / 3A-^)J-) ^3^ (j\jld d-3 c^- 3 ^ 3 / a3l 4)J-) ^^al (j-j %Cs~“ 3 ” 3d Si Idft p ^-=>3° d )dfc p$ 3 --a
dj ddj Ajtdi dj Jijd 35 ^ 3 ^ aIi^iJ-) djj - 33 * AjJdflj jjtd d 1333 *^° 0 ^" - 3j)3i ^ 3oj ^ aj3?i
A di^ 33 j 3 3^31113 3sl aSuL 33iS3t 433 d jCl)' d &' ^ ^>3/ vd^J) 33 3 ^aldJI
d/sjj pd=3-^ d4j d/Lp (jAjJ yLpd diii 3*- 3 3 S 3 "3 j33=d Idd - 1 p£=3 / O^djJ S (j) (l/J^" 3=3 oij 3 )
ijd . M d >3 311 Ui 33 dj/dd 31 313 Aj 313131 ji 13-3 3 u 3 =^ 3 J 3 dij 3 j3^^ (S433
o>3d . 33 ) 3 ^' 33! p 3 ^) (j^dJI (Ji 33/3 stl- 2 ) Ji /d-D) J )-^- 3 ■ 'AA-^-apjj c-o^lj c-Jid Jai ddl 33 a
— p_dap A-Jx- ASS I d^^ — ^3 1 cj— p 3 la-aa La-^aJO d p-i^ I d^a^ 3 ^ IS I p-) ^a ^ . U I d ■' | P 3 ^ IS I p_J d ^d d 1 1 p-) Lb l^aO
CajJ/- d^ I 3 I 5 J/ pd - 3 a 33I d'3*~'alj ^i3 Oi - 3 sliaJI d^* - 3 a( 3'«3I di 'Aisd (jl - 5 d*3® *— dsjdll d) (_/*"
> 0 * ' 0 s
Jaip — p-dap 3 !^" 3sl d^ 5 — ^) 3"^® 'Lads*- Joj (_/ Aaldal l3^plp ^ypd-)l 1 (_/*■ ^4d® ® d -31 c3*lp ^paaa-aJ I
dta^“ ( 4 1 taJd ■ )) b\_ . — ai I a^^ds. i . .. I I ^ajdJI 1^)1 ^ ^ a d I dJwO Jpj2jp Ad>-p *dpp*a t - ■ - so \ I (^ , 11 jp ^_}i ^ — a>- pta^pld 9- j^vP *< 1 1 ^p-a*a
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
912
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJLAill
3j3u L^lo pJj Jo-lj (jliti s-\ 2 L*Jlj i ^3i 3 4-flJ ( 5 ) p-j -3«_*aj 3 ;> " 531s JlC-l ^yfi
3 ->Sj ^ jClsjj (jlilj a] 3^3 cy^ ^-*3 p 3 J» 3 => ' — aCc- 4I1I — u_y^j ■*yt\ri.>i\ pj
^Jaj (jl r 3 c 9 ^ ^'j ^cLL&j o^\Sj 4jjl -Loj?x3 aJx* (j,l ^>- g- ' j^,>o g 1 '
_ p-L-<-u^ 4»X^ 3 1-$-^— 0^3 3 1 lP 2 ^' ^^j'j <jC~^'
a 4 >j J^ajjJl I_3j3l3 jJS-'Sjl ( 3 ^ 1 ^ 3 -? aXi _ aAc- aIi! — 4j3 J j-^_) 34 IJ} j^i. ^C 2 - 3 33 r£ 3 *-^
spLi jf ju 3^1 s^iii J\ iU-jc. Ji jiijii j^i iili Sul ii> i^C. J? ju ^ jisi ^
(_}} I_3yv2 jl pj jhj 3 ^ ( 3 j 5 J^? C~? »35l»- ^5 j\Z-=>^ o33^>- ^33 ( 3_3 2 jC-“-“-^ JJLC- 3 -^
3 -AS 3 CtJjo-53 Ajtsio Aj-Xj Ji 3^5 ^r° p-> (3 *CyJ “5 _ 3 ^" C y>CJi L3-C- ^la£-lj o-Lo AjJo 31-^3 b*}3 y>CJi ^?xa31
3^-3 ^giaJ! AfCoJ ^3lS (_}} — p-haj A.3^- Ail! L ^ 3 — xJ_ J-“J (J^C p-> ^ 3 ° 3 -? t) 3 -j 5C li C-3--Ja.3
■ r
~=j<-a c^S-'a
l3
liJI
L' 3 ' H‘) v4^' ^ 1 / 3 I' "jlii p ^>3 £ 63^4 f*j v4^J'
3 0 ^ o ^ ^
■ AJLa I 3 0 IjLS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3074
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3190
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (sfe) for Hajj in three ways. Some of us began the Talbiyah for Hajj and
TJmrah together, some of us began the Talbiyah for Hajj on its own, and some of us began the Talbiyah for TJmrah
on its own. Those who began the Talbiyah for Hajj and TJmrah together did not exit Ihram at all until they had
completed the rites of Hajj . Those who began the Talbiyah for Hajj on its own did not exit ihram at all until they had
completed the rites of Hajj. And those who began the Talbiyah for TJmrah on its own drarmambulated the House
and ran between Safa and Marwah, then whatever had been forbidden to them became permissible until the time for
Hajj came."
jix ct_-3>l3- 3 I 3 ^ 3)1 j 4 -c- 3 J L 5 ^: 3 ^ 1 ^- ‘ 3 ^ ‘eS'J' 4 *-^ j^t 3 e 1 ^- <.aJ 1 ! 3 I Jjj ^=3 jj! 3533
C?__J 3 ^ Aj*i3 ^ 1 3 ^^" 4jill 3 j— j 3>-yi- C-J\J cA^i^lc.
^3-1 3Cj35 ^hAj j^>- A 2 ^o ( 3 ^ sl 5 ^“ 3 ^? p5 1*3 sj^c-j 3 ^" 3*- 3 ■ s-jr 2 ^ 3 "° -j ^5
3y>j x— slla-S Vj^ju 3A? 3C35 ^ 2 Aj 3 ^*" p3 > ' ^r? 3^? (2 3"°5
. Co- 30 . a_ 3 p j>- 3 ( J3- ^ 0 C' ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3075
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3191
Sufyan said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) performed Hajj three times, twice before he emigrated, and once after he had
emigrated, and once after he had emigrated to Al-Madinah. He performed TJmrah along with his Hajj. The total
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 913 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
number of camels brought by the Prophet (|§f) and 'Ali was one hundred. Among them was a (male) camel belonging
to Abu J ahl, which had a silver ring in its nose. The Prophet (f§f ) slaughtered sixty- three with his own hand, and 'Ali
Jc>-
slaughtered the rest."
_ A^Tc- Abl ^ yj AlT yi -A ■> yj Ijo
aj S-14 - J axp-J- oJ®3 jPp-JJ J aju d3 (j-*- 9 cxy^r^
o-do _ aJc- 4jdl ^*s> — y?02 jbiaJ o Ajjjl AjJ ^C- Aj s-lj Lij _ aJ^- Ahl
,jjl ^-dJLa ( j£- j-sJ" ^yC- A_ol ^yC- jJlxs>- jls oJjS”” i ^ya Al J^3 . to j£~y d&-?J
■ Of ■
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadifh 3076
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadifh 3192
It was narrated from 'Ikrimah:
"Hajjaj bin 'Amr Ansari narrated to me, he said: 'I heard the Prophet (|§f) say: "Whoever breaks a bone or becomes
Jo-
lame, has exited Ihram, but he must perform another Hajj."
(_jl yj ‘(jtoAC- yi ^\Jo- yS- Addc- dP lS^" ‘dLJi J dP 0~ =>J _P ^
A fl3 y\ dt* 3 ..a 1 . A^Ti- 4_b '' ^ I (,*V x ^ ^ j y ** V 1 ,
II
cS d->-' A^-o- A_J_cy
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadifh 3077
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadifh 3193
. dj-W? ''iUts o ( y_sl Aj
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadifh 3194
It was narrated from 'Ikrimah, from 'Abdullah bin Rafi', the freed slave of Umm Salamah, that he
said:
"I asked Hajjaj bin 'Amr about a Muhrim being prevented (from completing Hajj). He said: The Messenger of Allah
(H) said: "Whoever breaks a bone, falls sick or becomes lame, has exited Ihram, and he has to perform Hajj the
following year."
^ ^ ~ ^ A~- 3 dP ^ dr^” ^ A_a y^ C- t 4 j y^ , y O' * ~a b do 1 ^ -V'-C’ do -C>- A.^.d . d_j
^ ^ ^ || ’ ' ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 0 0 0 ^ ° ^ ^ -- ^
— 1 Cy^* Cy^ ^ 1 luvJI-ax> — a^A^j
fii ^ > 0 o'" ^ o
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadifh 3078
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadifh 3195
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
914
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJJ
cu-Jill (J>\ %y>- 3 as jJ-ji <3 -^.c- Jll ■ i3-C^ Sills s ‘l >lj ^^Cs- 3A aj aX J ll
0 ^ ^
. 4wJ ta C' O V^S ^ 1 ^C- 1 jJLs 1 A_>
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3196
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ma'qil said:
'1 sat with Ka'b bin TJjrah in the mosque and asked him about this Verse: Tde must pay a compensation of either
fasting (three days) or giving charity (feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep).' [2: 196] Ka'b said: it
was revealed concerning me. I had trouble with my head, so I was carried to the Messenger of Allah (|§f), with lice
crawling on my face. He said: 'I did not think that you were suffering as much as I see. Do you have a sheep?' I said:
'No.' Then this Verse was revealed: "He must pay a Fidyah (ransom) of either fasting (three days) or giving Sadaqah
(charity - feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep)." [2: 196] He said: 'Fasting is three days, charity
is to be given to six poor persons, giving each one half of a Sa' of food, and the sacrifice is a sheep.'"
He. °jk- t^l^HHll (jj He. caIII HSU- i Jl His- U 3 H- Sill tjJjll JI Hij < ;jll 3 Jl Hi 111
Jll . j\ AiJw^? 3*? AjJuis i ‘AjSll ojJb i y£- aJJI 3 s 3J 1 oH” ‘-SjjJI.s Jll 3 J aH
> j 0 0 0 ^ ^ " >
La (3 ^-3-9 3^**^ 3 — \ ^ 3j-J Ji 3 0^ ^ ^ ^ otr ChJ^j 1 (3
' ^ c ^ /. 0 >
j»^HJll (Jll . {id jl aS-W? jl Jr? >fcst . ii cJys jis . n cji . iu ip iy-i
. sU dHHlj plH 3 ^ ^L 2 > 1 Am aj 36 H 0 ? iji” n AJL^j Jp AJ JwH 5 j® ll I Aj 5 I 5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3079
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3197
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said:
'The Prophet (|g) commanded me, when I was suffering, from live, to shave my head and fast for three days or feed
six poor persons. He knew that I did not have an animal I could sacrifice."
”t \ ~ f ^ 0 •* 0 0 ' 0 J" 0 £^£0^ 0^ .if > 0 f . I > a ' ' -- 5J\ 1 -* 0 Hi
1 ** ^ £ £ t ' 1 ' l Z Z j> 0 ^ ) z
3^ pic- jjj jl jjlll aj*H |» j^s >5 J-^H^ Jlil 3i?" — pH^j aH ~ jjr°
. Jl H i U csHp eJi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3080
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3198
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (0) was treated with cupping when he was fasting and in the state
of Ihram.
SS f iS?^ 0, - ^ 0 0 ^ ^ f 0 ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ i > 0 > 1^® > i^ ^ \ 1 jo >
A>
4 JJ l l 3j-j O ^ ^ (^J^ 1 1 0"^ ^ ^ ^ c3 ^ **^-^-* ^ O 1-0 l t ^ l /■ 1 l
. jji jHHH - pH-j Aj^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3081
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3199
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 915 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJLAill Ilf
It was narrated from J abir that the Prophet (ijg) was treated with cupping when he was in the state of Ihram,
because he did not feel well.
>o ? £ ° . I -' > o >°
Jo-
4ll £oJl 5' ^ C 0\ d>\ jl ^ ^1 gfr coCbM ^1 Gi> c .^l^l oil ^ ji=J &
^ f ^ ^ o ^ 0 <? s s s i t t
. 4jJ>l pOCo- 1 _ ^J-^2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3082
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3200
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (|g) used to put oil on his head when he was in the state of Ihram,
but not oil that was perfumed.
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3083
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3201
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that a man's neck was broken by his mount (from falling) while he
was in the state of Ihram. The Prophet (gf) said:
"Wash him with water and lote leaves, and shroud him in his two garments, but do not cover his face or his head, for
he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah. "
4 ~ 'r> \j£- CjU_0 ^yi l y£- td)lU" do -J- doji tldl Do I s-
4jds IjjJdl "d!j 4_o (3 o jJlSj s-dl ojC*£-l _ 4lc- 111 — (Jdl j* 4li>-lj
"ffi UlJl llj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3084
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3202
IdJli jis
. "£li UlJl do4 111, Si " jli) . IL-Ij
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3203
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§g) stipulated (the penalty of) a man for a hyena killed by a man in Ihram, and he
considered it as game."
0^ ^ f 0 ^ 0 [ O'* O'* 0 ^ f 0 0 ^ ? 0 Z l 0 ^ O'* \ ^ >°> »" 1^1/ / i — ' ^ oJ — Cj »"£ > 0 ^ ^
^ Lo-C- Jw-C- ^-C- J^s^-C- Jw-C- ^j_C* LXjJ^O- 6 J>.-a..^~
.41)1 4 . . 111 — jJ-oJ 4l& 4dll 4*^ — 4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3085
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3204
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
916
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah fig) said, concerning an ostrich egg
taken by a Muhrim:
its cost (must do paid as a penal
Cj Jj>- AjjI
>> > 1 0 ^ ♦ It £ 1
jvjl^ ^j-3 y) yxh Q i ) ^
^ 4X^ — 4^3 1 y\ y,\ ^ 0^
." ii ^ "\ jy \
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3086
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3205
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (g§f) said:
"There are five vermin that might be killed whether one is in or outside the sacred precincts: the snake, the speckled
crow, the mouse, the vicious dog, and the kite."
USli t J j 115.33- IjJlS t-pJjd J5 il-S-j J5 tjlld J5 <jJ J5 _^3=d jJ 11533-
dl (3 ^ 5^3 — .<a 1 ■ A^di- Ah 1 g^_d i tAddlc. g^-C- ^ i l A * s g^-C- ClA-A.^7 l.**.- x 4
. "sljjdj JyiJl s^hjlj yj3\j &L\ p>lj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3087
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3206
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (gf ) said:
'There are five animals, for which there is no sin on a person if he kills them" - or he said: "if he kills them when in
Ihram - the scorpion, the crow, the kite, the mouse and the vicious dog."
A*d£- Ah 1 ^vS> Ah 1 d 5 ^ i ^ ^ ^ ^ gp Ah 1 to .A>- i A. ■> gp ^p *A>-
< jsisij ojiijij oi-ti-ij oj^Asiji 5*3 - <3 j^ 5 - fj-* jp ^jl>- ^ pdjjji 5^ o~^~ ~
yj^\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3088
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3207
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet fig) said:
The one in Ihram may kill the snake, the scorpion, the aggressive predator, the vicious dog and the harmful mouse."
It was said to him: "Why is it said that they are harmful?" He said:* 'Decause the Messenger of Allah (gf) woke up
because of one, and it had taken the wick (of the lamp) to bum down the house."
A^d^- Ah 1 ^ _ g^-d I g^£- ^ A....*.. - ; d gj£" id gp^ dl^” ^ ( d [ _*p -Agp g^£- ‘ ~ ^ ^ gp A 4 do.A>- 1 do.A>-
AiLpfp*-^ Id J^j ^dl aJ Jo 2 - ' diLpfp*-^ SjliJIj jjJLaJl Jaaj "Jls
* 1 dd A_d*-od 1 dd d Q 1 ^-L. A^dc. Ah ^ Ahl J_ ^‘ * P oN Jds
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
917
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
aUA 5 \Af
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3089
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3208
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Sa;b bin J aththamah told us: The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) passed by me when I was in Abwa' or Waddan, and I
gave him some meat of a wild donkey, but he gave it back to me, and when he saw from my face that I was upset, he
said: The only reason that we are giving it back is that we are in Ihram.
-A>-
<aa 3 Aaji aa 3 aiaj ^ ‘AA 3 3 5 aa Mil 3' a aM j?' &
JlS ^ Ijtol A (j di^^ dt^”
Uj 33 4 j| (j\j , aa £±\ (3 til® 3 p ^ c^oid&is 3 3 _?^Md \ j\j — a.^ aAc- 3^
. Cs3j AAA 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3090
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3209
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
The Prophet (a&) brought some meat from some game when he was in Ihram, and he did not eat it."
^y\ cA» j\iA 3 All -die. ^ JL SI AA C4_3 3 d ‘3^ <3 3 3 d'5-dp di-dd ‘Aid 3 3 pAi-C- \-oiA
0 > ^
. lis'u 31 p >3^ 3*3 •43d 3^ - *A& 3 ii 3^3 _ 3AI 3 ' Ji^ 3 3 3 ^ 3 ^ ‘^Aa
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3091
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3210
It was narrated from Talhah bin XJbaidullah that the Prophet (|jg ) gave him some wild donkey meat, and told him to
distribute it among his Companions, who were in Ihram.
■ O j-° (3 1^3^^ 3 4 S 33 ? A °>9 °l3a_C^ \ _ pA^_J aAc- All A 4 Ah I -AA- AjAJ?
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3092
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3211
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah that his father said:
"I went out with the Messenger of Allah (||) at the time of Hudaibiyah, and his Companions entered Ihram, but I
did not. I saw a donkey do I hunted it. I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (|§g) and told him: 'I had not
entered Ihram, and I was hunting it for you.' The Prophet (A) fold his Companions to eat it, but he did not eat from
it, because I told him that I had hunted it for him."
jll caA 3 A csSlHl 3 3 Ail AA 3 ^ 3 3 ^ 3^ 33A UlAl ^1531 iA iAIa 3 Ai A
ajAA o\j ^A^ cAA^^s IjliA 3°3 — j«A uj aAc^ 3^ _ Jj — pj ^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
918
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
Adll (ill AjjJi*s>l Ui) (55
1 jS"! p 5' o^ij - pi— j aJlC- 4dll _ Adll JjJjJ Adl£ o^ji
. aJ Aj jJivsl Jl Aj^> 1 (jy>- X 5 I. 2 Ajd>tv?( _ pi— p aJx-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3093
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3212
'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (|§f) said; "The Messenger of Allah (|jg ) used to send the sacrificial animal from A1-
Madinah, and I would twist the garlands for his sacrificial animal, then, he would not (because of that) avoid the
things that the one in Ihram avoids."
'-O'- 2 ' t-\' % f ' ° i 0 ' 0 £ ^ 0 ✓ 0 ^ \ i O'' 1''. o I ^ o^ >° > s |t| \'A'°A 0 > ) o > £ ^ \ £
^ vC' (3 ' ^ o ^ 4 ^ J^-*-**’ CXJJ I Ij Lo i t -X^£- L2j
^ Aj JJb - Xj ^\-9 ^ Xs \-9 42 »> J^Jl CX^ J ^-3 C 2 iJ \«9 ^ LX ^
> 0 > ♦ I > 4 ^o- . 2; I J=0 ^
■ ^ 1 ^ — * 22^7 Ui _^ UJ _ 2 u
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3094
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3213
It was narrated that 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (§g) said:
"I used to twist the garlands for the sacrificial animal of the Prophet (|§f), and his sacrificial animal would be
garlanded and sent (to Makkah), and he would stay (in Al- Madinah) without avoiding any of the things that the one
in Ihram avoids."
Jo-
Adi ^ I 77 p p ^ 2 1 ^ ’(A- ^p.,A I ^ . j * ’>-V *1 1 ^ ^pJ 1 doA>* ^ A.,.v.< *i t -j 1 ^ ^ — j ^pj 1 do
llli ^ (2d2 jJ ^ p-J aI-Ia liali _ pi— p a_Tc- Adll 5^ - <j Jill 225 cJls _ pi— p aJ^c
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3095
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3214
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"On one occasion the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) sent sheep to the House, and he garlanded them."
A>
ca_£ 1 \E 5 ^ <ip 2 T)h (_>2 ‘(_ 5 - 2 cSH (j 2 ‘aIjUJ jll IlSU- Slli c-u^- 5 ^ 5^3 j' dp jr^. 23
■ Ia A.l.0,9 o^...l I 5) L-'-C- 0 — p_d^jp A^Tc- Adi 1 ^5-*^ — All 1 AA 1 Ctd ll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3096
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3215
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet 9saw) marked the sacrificial animal on the right side of the hump
and wiped away the blood.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
919
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
liff
Jo-
yC- C^jd-Sll j\JL>- J^l yt- toSlaS j-C. ^\JL& ‘^Sj Ulls ‘_Ua£- ^ ^Cj ‘Alii ij,\ y> ji==o J>\ US
AilliU ^ju AijJo- (3 - jlSj . ^531 AJLi- 1 -dUri^ U) o 1 Ul I y (_£-Ajl ^JtUul ,<a-l ~'^ A^lc- Ahl U^- y* 1
. Oil*- 1 -Uaj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3097
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3216
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (%«;) garlanded, and marked, and sent (the sacrificial animals), but he
did not avoid anything that the one in Ihram avoids.
A>
aI A.d^- Ah I ^ , ^oJ I (_)l ‘Aihlc' y^" ‘ p ■ - H I ^0^” ^^1^ I UP U-J»X>* ‘ A...x.. . y^ ^ ^ 1
^ U fJ} \1,
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3098
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3217
It was narrated that 'Ah bin Abu Talib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) commanded me to look after his sacrificial camels, to share out their covers and skins,
and not to give the butcher any of it. He said: We will give him (his wages) ."'
jli A—JUs ^1 y> °y£- (Jll ^jjl y£- y£- tpj J^\ jlc- °y£- ‘aIaIc. yj plla.1 lull t^UJdl y> UjjJ-
Ih-Ai l-^A? _j_jld-l U! o5 IJ5U>- d)5 Aj-Aj p a^I U)^ |J-*^ a_J*c- Alii Ahl 5 d
II t 0 ^ 0 0 •
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3099
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3218
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that among the sacrificial animals the Prophet (f§) included a (male) camel
belonging to Abu J ahl, which had a silver nose ring.
Jo-
y£~ yS- ‘p^=d-l y£- ‘^2 (J^l yi\ y£~ ‘Uid®— u Uo-\j>- ‘^5j UoJo- Slls y> ‘aUaAu (J^l yj j ^jl Uo
. aJs 5 Aj y, (JlN *^U^" Aj-\j y aJc. 4hl — (JP"^ *-2 UP
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3100
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3219
It was narrated from Iyas bin Salamah, from his father, that the Prophet (0) had a (male) camel among his
sacrificial animals.
A>
_ (^III 51 ‘Ad ud UP <-pd' id 2111c- UP 2UJ ‘cdy 1 UP -dd- Ij-aJ ‘AiUd ^1 df ^=4 _d ^
0 ^ 1 j J, .
. A-A d oU — A^At Ahl d"* 5
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3101
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 920 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dUJ5 liff
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3220
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (|§f ) bought his sacrificial animal from Qudaid *
S ’ f ^ ^ > o | ♦ i ' To '' o -' o \ ' $ 0 * \ ^ a '' 0 ^ i > o > £
5' (jjl jE C4j8 jllc- ioCJuu jE 11) IE- C 88 -EE -E^S- Ej
. jo jE 4o jjb 1 _ a_Ec- Eli '
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3102
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3221
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ifj) saw a man driving a camel and said:
"Ride it." He said: 'It is a sacrificial animal." He said: "Ride it, woe to you!"
^ I.Q2 ■ to -jJ (8 . ‘^-C- t fT ^ *£-81 ! (8 *^Q. t i ' o)h 0 ^ ^ 8^3 t A...X.. . ; 8 ^ ^ --J ^8 Lo Jo-
. j\i . 4j Jo (Jls . Jtls AjJo 4.J-C- 88
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3103
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3222
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (H) was brought a sacrificial animal and he
said (to the man driving the animal):
"Ride it." He said: 'It is a sacrificial animal." He said: "Ride it." He said: "I saw him riding it with the Prophet (|§f).
and there was a sandal (tied) around its neck."
88 _ ^^81 o' ^*8 tojEj — o Lyg ~ ^ ^-3^ hoj^>- t j <> 4 ^o
^-L. *8i 1 ^ 5 1 8^ ■ ' 8^ ■ 4^-X- 3 8^ ■ ' 8 ^ 4j J»o A.Et-
■ 8^^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3104
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3223
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that Dhu'aib Al-Khuza'i narrated that the Prophet (tgf) used to send
the sacrificial animals with him, then he would say:
"If any of them becomes unfit and you are afraid that it will die, then slaughter it, dip the sandal (tied around its
neck) in its blood and place it on its side, but neither you nor any of your companions should eat anything from it. "
^ )l... . * tojEj , ( 8 J... - *.. . EjJ«>- tt Q J \Jo Jo>- t - ( 8 t ^ ^ \I3
Jjbl Jo>-l Sj Ool 1^5 pitlaj Slj L-^-sbl jlo 1^-0 (3 W^*- 5 \S
_$ 0 >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3105
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3224
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
921
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
It was narrated that Najiyah Al-Khuza'i - in his narration, 'Amr (one of the narrators) said that he
was the one who looked after the sacrificial animals of the Prophet (gf) - said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what should I do with those sacrificial animals that become unfit?' He said: 'Slaughter
them, dip its sandal in its blood, then place it on its side, and leave them for the people to eat.'"
a2>- U y£- CAa_i1 y£- toj < y> yS- UjJo- (jJlS tAhl -UX- yj t aU_^i yj J~ = °
1 Ah \ ^ CaAs 5 ^ — ^a-L. y A^At- Ah 1 ^ A *Aj ^ A^ C Ah 3 ^3 ^ - v 5 A ” ^ ^
OjlS” LAs ijpj ^A l_A yabl A-O (3 a1_*J ty£-\ j\J (jhA 5^ '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3106
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3225
It was narrated that 'Alqamah bin Nadlah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§), Abu Bakr and 'Umar died, and the houses in Makkah were still called free. Whoever
needed to, lived there, and whoever had no need of them allowed others to live there (without asking for rent)."
0 \ 0 ' \t 0 '' O'' ^^>>0 «' X° f > 0 0 ^
^ J)X 1 (jLJX ^yX (^1 ^ jX 1 J ->" I M 5
IX ^ AAjlA 4 HC ^ JA U) >A aAp _ 4 hl J3A5 jls c&A; ^ tili-
^ ^ of - ^ 0 ^ o . ^ ^ ^ ^ ,»
■ 0^=-*-“' 13*^ ' 0^=-“
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3107
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3226
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur- Rahman bin 'Awf narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Adiy bin Hamra' said to him:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (H§), when he was on his she-camel, standing in Al-Hazwarah* saying: 'By Allah, you
are the best land of Allah, and the dearest of the land of Allah to me. By Allah, had i not been expelled from you I
would never have left.'"
Jo-
^C- y&J _ A^ix 4 IM _ 4^1 (J yyj CJolj a] (jJJX Ajjl -X_X 0yO-l ^_3 ^
. 11 U JtL dJ->l 3 ! Sfjlj 4il 4 4 ' oAj' vJ'j 4 ' uAj'S^- 4 'j 11 j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3108
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3227
It was narrated that Safiyyah bint Shaibah said:
"I heard the Prophet (0) delivering a sermon in the Year of the Conquest (of Makkah), and he said: 'O people, Allah
made Makkah sacred the day He created the heavens and the earth, and it is sacred until the Day of Resurrection. Its
trees are not to be cut, its game is not to be disturbed, and its lost property is not to be taken except by one who will
announce it.''Abbas said: 'Except for Idhkhir (a kind of fragrant grass), for it is (used) for houses and graves.' The
messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Except for Idhkhir.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
922
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
0 ^ \ 1 \\ " S 0 \A K'S* ' 0 I * 0 * * > 0 * • > 0 0 " -* 0 * Z'i
i LtzJL*? ^yj (Jbl U_)-X_>- -Lo-^- U_)-X_>- £ ^l==l> bb-X_>- 6 ^uo 4JJ1 J^C' Uj-b-
<j) ( _ r uVSJ\ l^i U JUS ^XjLS! ^Ic- (_ 2 i^r — p-Ly aJx- Ah! — yUll CU*-»^ C-JlS iAdyi jj£- cyllj yj ^.U^a
% jii S 3 Sj li^i, iuC S pj: 4 fi> ^ ,>j4j oijiDi jU. alii
. 1 ji-i*)!l 4 M _p_Ly aJ s- 4il J^-ajSI Jjlj JUS .j_j^Jlj OjllL IjlS^i-i')!! 4 ylU*Jl jUS . "juSjJ
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3109
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3228
It was narrated from 'Ayyash bin Abu Rabi'ah (Makhzumi) that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
The goodness of this nation will not cease as long as they revere this sanctuary* as it is due. But when they lose that
reverence, they will be doomed."
JyC- cUjC jjj y>j] I J aIU \SUj 1 oljy (_^1 AjJj JyC- tjlUill jjjlj t yfr.U* jjj UjU>- cAdyi yj jj! Uj
-b>-
A»a yj- 1 o -AJfc 1 y ~ h C. ta y\JA 2 1 o -AJ& j !yj p_Uy A^Lc- 4ji 1 ^*0 — AAi 1 j yy) j \s j U £ 1 Ajcoy cS y - * y^ 1
IjSCjfc lySLj^? lilS L^wUjlJ
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3110
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3229
it was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Faith will retreat to Al-Madinah as a snake retreats to its hole."
,'y£~ ^ jl 1 t y£- hi * y~* ^hi 1 -Vw^c. A_aU3 yj ly yj ^hil -a»^c. Uj-a^* ^ a^>.v.< .> t 4 i ^ ^ ~ 1 Uj-a^-
^ 0 0 o r' f. " }
f j l A-U-l US A^j.y2 1 (j) yy Ui yUj^l 1 y 1 — ^L. .y a-Uc- Alii — Ahl jy^y jU jU 0^* dF y *^ i ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3111
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3230
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Whoever among you can die in Al-Madinah, let him do so, for I will bear witness in favor of those who die there."
4hl (j-* 2 ’ — ‘'-U j j-yj j^ j^ CyUC- yjl yU <• yC- tl yj I yC- 4(^1 \Jo_aU- yj isVjCo UjjU- Cl_UL>- yj jFji Uj.aU-
. Uf 0 U yd J (j^ j J, -Aj-® aIj-AUIIj OyaJ yl p *-=)', ^ ^UaCul y^ _ pCy aUp
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3112
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3231
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (gf) said:
"O Allah! Ibrahim was Your Friend and Prophet, and You declared Makkah to be sacred through Ibrahim. O Allah! I
am Your slave and Prophet, and I declare what is between its two lava fields to be sacred."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 923 1.00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
dJLAill
J,\ °^jt- jlc- (jj ,j£- CjjjU- <j(l JJ jjjkJI jlc- lljli- 5Uic- -u^- J?' ^
U)j (jCJ ^Jp aSC y>- (jljlj (jAlxp? l2lhL>- p^Jbl ^p} (j} p-fthl Jls _ aJlC- All! — (jpl (j^ ‘®
. aLj-xIJI (j,jp>- LH->Sl e^3_°r° jl ■ L^llS! l jo La (5jj lillpj Uj^c-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3113
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3232
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"Whoever wishes bad upon the people of Al-Madinah, Allah will cause him to melt as salt melts in water."
All 1 3 to^p^* i ~L ^ A.^.Li ( pi . j y ■> C- ^*p ^*p o-X-^C- Lo-X^ 4 A...x. i . ( p i ^p ^ ^ -.j 1 Lo.X>-
[8 ° 0 0 ^ ^ ^ *• 0 o * £■ || l
. £ LIS 1 ^LJ 1 1 >j Lo LLo All i aj i i 1 p^P a_l> -X_«J 1 1 js Ij 1 _ ^o-L - jj a_Jx- All 1 —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3114
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3233
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Miknaf said:
"I heard Anas bin Malik say: The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) said: "Uhud is a mountain which loves us and we love it,
and it stands at one of the gates of Paradise. And Aer* stands at one of the gates of Hell.'"
^dlL^ ^*p Alii . pp -X ., , x 2 Lo-Xj- ^ i ^o J>L* bo»X>-
^di P j_: dh' App ^C- Alij ^ oT° Ap^p ^ L-^^; i Jo>-i j)} 1L& ^a-Lp? A*d£. Alii Alii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3115
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3234
It was narrated that Shaqiq said:
"A man sent some Dirham through me to the House." He said: "I entered the House and Shaibah was sitting on a
chair. I handed it (the money) to him and he said: 'Is this yours?' I said: 'No, if it were mine I would not have given it
to you.' He said: 'Since you say that, 'Umar was sitting in the place where you are sitting now and said: "I will not go
out until I distribute the wealth of the poor Muslims." I said: 'You will not do that." He said: "I will certainly do
that." He said: "Why is that?" I said: "Because, the Prophet (s§f ) and Abu Bakr saw where it was, and they had more
need of the money than you do. But, they did not move it. Then, he stood up just as he was and went out."
jL&Ij-Xj j s>-j (Jls ( jl- t( JJo-'L!! tj^Lp-iJl LoJ»>- ‘AU-Xi (_pl Lo
. Lgj (iLjl p (J plj S xLii o jjfc (iJJl jlli . Li\j) aJJ Ij\sl Ao CujJl CAl-Aj j\i . xpsUJl AjA>
oL; ju jLJf Si JUS A^j 6CJ4. && kJ&a yjy IsJ && 6Ji $ uf j\i
t- 2 ^ ^ s' 1 s' t- ® ? s' ''s' ^ 0 ** s’ 0^~ 0 ^ 0
■ aiSL-j “A® — p.Lj a^T^- Aii\ 1 L)Ll cioi U i
. US' . 0 jlii JUJ 1 (Jj (ill? ^pp- 1 11*3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
924
1 . 00.02
25 - Chapters on Hajj Rituals (2882 - 3119)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3116
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3235
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever is in Makkah when the month of Ramadan comes, and he fasts it and prays at night as much as he can,
Allah will record for him (reward equivalent to that for) one hundred thousand months of Ramadan observed
elsewhere. For each day Allah will record for him (reward equivalent to that for) freeing a slave, and for each day
(reward equivalent to that for) providing a horse in the cause of Allah, and for every day merits and for every night
merits."
Jls jls
j AjLj aJ 4b I < a] bo AJ^a aSL) 4bl — 4b 1
3 j a!IL>- Js" (jj 4 jbl (3 J 3 aIsj aIiJ Jsj aIsj 3 ^ 3 ^=^ ^ 4 bl ^ y? Lj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3117
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3236
Dawud bin 'Ajlan said:
"We performed Tawaf with Abu 'Iqal in the rain, and when we finished our Tawaf, we came behind the Maqam. He
said: I performed Tawaf with Anas bin Malik in the rain. When we finished the Tawaf, we came behind the Maqam
and prayed two Rak'ah.' Anas said to us: 'Start your deeds anew, for you have been forgiven. This is what the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said to us when we performed Tawaf with him in the rain.'"
i_jbL>- Ubsi b. ^ ■>> o CL 3 JULc - ^o \_JL> jls Cjj 3 - (Jll 3 ^ -C 3 -
-cts 3 ^*-^ L tJLL b.T ho j»UL«J! Ub>l l 3I3L( b ^.>)0 CL Joj* 3 dblbb ^ JlL
. 3 ^-° 3 ^-*-o bLa3^ _ p-Cjj a3c- 4bl — 5 y*D ^ (Jbs
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3118
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3237
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Prophet (|§f) and his Companions performed Hajj walking from Al-Madinah to Makkah. He said: Tie your
lower garments around your waists,' and he alternated between walking and jogging."
dp C-®*' c< ->bL ^ 3 ^ Cj-v>- ^ bo-v>-
£■
3 ' °y ‘3^ cf- 353" 3^ v
f j ^ (j ; o
. pSjijb) - ^=31 1 ^ajji ■ iSj aSL 3i 3? aj3w»3 _ aJlc- ajjI 3^ _ c 5 *”
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3119
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 3238
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
925
1 . 00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
♦♦
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) used to sacrifice two homed, black-and-white rams and he would say the Name of
Allah and pronounce His greatness. I saw him slaughtering them with his own hand, putting his foot on their sides. "
tSSlxJ cJuJli caJJ. UU Mil c (JJ -W£- UU tjlii -U^- \ljjJ~j lijjJ-
jJLly ydySl yJiU A — p-Jy aJc- Ah! jy— j J yj dj-lJ;
. L^oliu^ jJj j oj3j AJjIj
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3120
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3239
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) sacrificed two rams on the Day of 'Eid. When he turned them to face towards the
prayer direction he said: Verily, I have turned my face towards Him Who has created the heavens and the earth, as a
monotheist, and I am not of the polytheists. Verily, my prayer, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah,
the Lord of all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims.
[6: 79,162- 163] O Allah, from You to You, on behalf of Muhammad and his nation.'"
3yy) ^ 1 3 ^ 1 3 ^ -Vjyj 0"^ yj A ■> to-v>- \ o i ~ ^ -A>- ty l <> c- ^ Y Y &
<^>y c~ 4 >y J) tjy>- (j y^ . -V^C- aJx- d y-y d^ ‘Xbl .xJ- y?
a] ciXy^j y\JlA)l y y) y^yA-31 yy Jy y^Tj^illy 1 — * i y ^ 1 ^ \s 9
<VCaly -Jj- y£- (Jly (Jjy iJJl y^L^Jl Jyl \ j\j Cyyl JA]Yjij
Grade : Hasan (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3121
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3240
It was narrated from 'Aishah and Abu Hurairah that when the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) wanted to offer a sacrifice, he
brought two large, fat, homed, black- and- white, castrated rams. He slaughtered one on behalf of his nation, for
whoever testified to Allah with monotheism and that he had conveyed (the Message), and he slaughtered the other
on behalf of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad (|§f ) .
£ ^ ^ ^ O”* 1 ^ Ijl-0 1 ^(,3 ^ Jw-C- L-J Jo- ^ 1^0
»*Lc~ S"* 1 > (3 1 1
_ -X^.^- JS (3^_J ^0*^1 ^cj a] J^o^jJU 4j^ -X^Ii ( ^j3J AJJol LLfc Jol ^cjAi
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3122
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
AbllS"
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3241
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever can afford it, but does not offer a sacrifice, let him not come near our prayer place."
pi < 4 ' 3 r^ p-^ 33 Abl 31c- Ibidd- 3 ri j 3) ‘Alii pi 33 ^=4 jjt bSld-
\j*d-*A2-a ppjjj plj AjLI a] pb”” A^X- Abl — Abl (J j— j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3123
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3242
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Sirin said:
"I asked Ibn 'Umar about sacrifices and whether they are obligatory. He said: The Messenger of Allah (f|) and the
Muslims after him offered sacrifices, and this is the Sunnah.'"
tUUwaM pC- 'jj& 1 cJlb jls tpj jy? pj -UsS- tp^C- jj! ll53b- £• pj llSlb- c jilt pj ^IL#> IIj
■ A.,.,,, 3 1 Aj 0 Ja-j p-^ pj *3 3 Ij p— C .j A.dt- Ail 1 Ab 1 3 J - 1 * J 3 Is [ ^ A-->- Ij
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3124
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3243
.3^ 331 dJL jis 33 usio. csus^T 33 ^^Li usio. tu ii^ 33 usio. pile. 33 fiL* ii3
- 1
ji
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3244
It was narrated that Mikhnaf bin Suiaim said:
"We were standing with the Prophet (s§) at 'Arafat and he said: 'O people, each family, each year, must offer
Udhiyah and 'Atirah.'
lljij US' 3 Is pj pt caIoj j 3 IjUjl 3 Is tp^f- pj! pt oliLa pj iliLa HjJo- ca lyZ pi pj jjl HjJo-
\-a pjj J-j 1 ■ ojA^tj A-Ot-Aj 1 ^lt 3^ O-iQ 3*1 3^ p) ^j^Ul 1 ^ j 1 b 31-A- S As^aj ^ l , -j A-dt- Abl 1 J-At
■ a_>3 1 n 1 1 ^ ^ . <j 1 [ ^ 0 ja-^aJ 1
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3125
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3245
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (afg) said:
"The son of Adam does not do any deed on the Day of Sacrifice that is dearer to Allah than shedding blood. It will
come on the Day of Resurrection with its horns and cloven hoofs and hair. Its blood is accepted by Allah before it
reaches the ground. So be content when you do it."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
927
1 . 00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
i_Y ^b* *.fc ^ l ^ ^ ^ ' ^x^» ^ ^sb 431 1 -X^£- ho-x^- ^ a! 1 33 -X-^-C- to-X>-
3^bJ 4j)j pis Asljjjfc (3^J ^yC- 4bl <3i 1 ^dc- ^3>dl |»jj pisl d J\i _ 4^_tc- 4lil l 3 ‘Aitilc-
Idjlj d ^jda3 jt. ^JL (jl (J-?- 3 O^d ^yC- 4jh ^a3 pbll (jjj L&jUdlj l^jjhpb A^daJI
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3126
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3246
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said:
'The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what are these sacrifices?' He said:
The Sunnah of your father Ibrahim.' They said: What is there for us in them, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'For
every hair, one merit.' They said: What about wool, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'For every hair of wool, one
merit.'"
j 4j jix cSjlS jix t&\ jolt- UJjo- t, j\S2L? p*>L2 llSld c^Uj (_}! ^ p3l bibb- t(3*>LL° J31 t_id3- ^ llSl
1 ^)lS * 1 1 AJLt-j 3 b L^” bi?i! ^ o-XJfc d 3d*^J b _ 4_d£- _ 4jl 1 3_^*^J 3 b 3 b ^
« iu 11 its A\ i *'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3127
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3247
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (a§f ) sacrificed a homed, defectless ram with a black stomach, black feet and black around
its eyes."
d d ^ ^ 1 ^j£* 6 4jj 1 ^ ^ ^j«3 Q">~ A»j 1 t^_3 — A»j
^ 0 ^ ^
3^ 1 -■ ■ __ A.dc- _ 4jh
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3128
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3248
Yunus bin Maisarah bin Halbas said:
"I went out with Abu Sa'eed A z- Zuragi, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (U), to buy animals or sacrifice."
Yunus said: "Abu Sa'eed pointed to a ram that had some blackness around its ears and jaw, and was neither too big
nor too small, and said to me: 'Buy this one for them, as it seems to resemble the ram of the Messenger of Allah
(if)."'
"'I"' 0 ? 0 > "i } ^ * 1 0 ^ > 0 > ° 7 0 " i } 0 2 $ ^ ^ 1 ^ ^ ^ | ^ 0 1 0 0 j; ♦ 1 > 0 ^ 1 ^ ^ ^
t 0 Lo 1 ^ ^-3 Lo -X^> t 1 | ^-3 Lo X>
^ ‘ ‘.^y st 3 ^ ^ ^ X ? iT . 1-X_& J j 3bi-3 a. ^ x oi l 3^ (3l
Grade : Hasan (Damssalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 928 1.00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3129
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3249
It was narrated from Abu Umamah Al-Bahili that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'The best of shrouds is a two piece Najrani garment and the best of sacrifices is a homed ram."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3130
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3250
it was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (|8) on a journey, and the (day of) Al-Adha came. We (sacrificed) one camel
on behalf of ten (people) and one cow on behalf of seven."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3131
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3251
It was narrated that J abir said:
"We offered sacrifices at Al- Hudaibiyah with the Prophet (|§f ), a camel on behalf of seven (people) and a cow on
behalf of seven."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3132
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3252
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah ((H) slaughtered a cow on behalf of all his wives who had performed 'Urnrah, during the
Farewell Pilgrimage."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3133
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3253
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Camels became scarce at the time of the Messenger of Allah ((§f), so he commanded them to sacrifice cows."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
929
1 . 00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
A>
culs jls ^y-vbU (jj jji- ^jj C^~ ‘(Ji'l'^' 2P J £ ~ => ''- _?4 U"U ‘(5 ydJI iUA lij
■4^' 3__^a_? (jl _ pCuj aJx- dill — *4. y^j jp 4?>^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3134
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3254
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) sacrificed one cow during the Farewell Pilgrimage on
behalf of the family of Muhammad (|g ) .
Jo-
jl tAjLSlc- 3 ^ ‘ojjt 3 ^ ,j 4 ‘ 3 “ 4 p 3:1 \jUJ c jj Cs ^3111 ^ dp Cj
■ 0 3 0 3 ^ ^ A ^ t >* 3 — ,- a-h aTc - ab i 3 -*^ — a ., ^ 4 1 aa - Lc - 4I1 1 3 -*^ — Ah 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3135
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3255
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that a man came to the Prophet (gf) and said:
"l have to offer a sacrifice and I can afford it, but I cannot find (a camel) to buy." The Prophet (s§) told him to buy
Jo-
seven sheep and slaughter them.
- £sp\ A ‘O^ o4 cf ^ jls 41s ‘^'Jx 34 <§LL$I J=z 31 UlJ c^jj 3; US
<J — p-Juj aJc- Ahl 3 ^ — ® 3 °l^ ■ IJ?_/^" 1 ^ l-*-A>-l S|j IJ yfi H 3 Aj-A 3 F <ji jl -^- 3 4 : hj * 1^1 — j—Cy aJc- Ahl
■ A a 3 oh-Jt 3 Iajo
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3136
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3256
It was narrated that Rafi' bin Khadij said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (f§f) in Dhul-Hulaifah in (the land of) Tihamah. We acguired sheep and
camels and the people hastened to put cooking pots on the fires before they had been distributed. The Messenger of
Allah (0) came to us and ordered that they be overturned,* then he made one camel eguivalent to ten sheep."
Jo-
^ Hjjo-3 Cf. 0^ 0 ^ Hj J o- jj! Hj
_ 4441 4441 (J ^j^-XjjJI La-^LC'1-9 ^ ^3)t? Jo
>
. ^j-a 0 jJUxj 4 ■AC- p-J CulaS U IJ >li
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3137
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3257
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
930
1 . 00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani that the Messenger of Allah (|g) gave him some
sheep, and he distributed them among his Companions to be sacrificed. There remained an 'Atud.*
He mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (sfg) and he said:
'You sacrifice it yourself."
_ Alii J \jLj 5! Alai- °y£- t ■jd~\ °j£- ^ IjJj °y£- cjJcd CVlST igtj jj iliS-
_ ,0 — yy Alii ^ Alii . ^ 1 0 J-S AjI^t.,^? 1 ^ jc. i ^ ^ . . . a Q l. ......C- .*> i d C. i _ — A.3^- Alii ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26. Hadith 3138
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3258
Umm Bilal bint Hilal narrated from her father that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'It is permissible to offer aj adha'a* among sheep as a sacrifice."
idS\ ~ Oil^i^Sji j °y> - J^i ‘(jfCf ^idi loJo- tSf ^ ^
. pi -a' ^ 3 _\ 3 - i 3i^ a 1 . Atii 3^ Aiii 3 o' ‘i i j 3 ^3^t^ ovo 3^3 3 ci 31 i
-A>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3139
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3259
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Kulaib that his father said:
"We were with a man from among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (|§f) who was called Mujashi', from
Banu Sulaim, and sheep became scarce. He ordered a caller to call out that the Messenger of Allah (sfe) used to say:
'A J adha'a suffices for whatever a two-year-old sheep suffices.'"
Jo-
3j-j i—jCw^i 3li ‘ A_o i ‘ £■ ‘ i ddo i C i -A^C- \jo-A>. A 4- \jo
_ A*d£- Alii _ Alii 3^y pi Lodo* ^-AaJi ^0., .i 3 3i-^-J — ,o-d ~y Alii — Alii
Ajojdi A_A^ Op -3 i-«^5 3 “3*- i p) 3 pid*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3140
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3260
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
'Do not slaughter anything but a Musinnah,* unless there is none available, in which case you can slaughter a
J adha'a among sheep."
Alii J^_Alii 3_J-^J jli (ji^ ‘ ^jd>- p£- pApi' (_^i p-£" i^3- | i ‘Alii X^S- pj dH*D^ XsS- tp\3>- pj pjljd® idjJo-
"plJaJi 3^ A£- jdd i p4=a°.U- 33Jo O' Al^Ji Si), i ij^- dJ S pJuoj aA&
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3141
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3261
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
931
1 . 00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) forbade sacrificing the Mugabalah, the Mudabarah, the Shaiga', the Kharga' and the
Jad'a'.
_ <Ull J j-rt) jlS y£- y> y£- (jj yS- LyjCs- y> _pl t^ L- ja. 1 1 jp jJL^- Hj
. J-lc-jJj- jl j-lS ^p>- j! s- \J yJt jl S ly\ Jw8 jl aJjULo |^ w 2 j (jl _ 4_d£- 4jd \ ^,*2
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3142
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3262
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg) commanded us to examine the eyes and ears."*
Jo
\j jj* \ Jli c^C- yi Ap>c>- y^~ ‘ j.iC^' yi 'CCj y£- tjjfijs— < \-oJo- t^Sj IdjJo- cAdjui (J)l y> j ^ ^jl US
. d) id! j dtt*l^ d)^ — pJ— y A-dc- Abl ( j-*» — 4b I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3143
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3263
Sulaiman bin 'Abdni - Rahman said:
"I heard 'Ubaid bin Fairuz say: 'I said to Bara' bin 'Azib: 'Tell us of the sacrificial animals that the Messenger of Allah
(fg) disliked or forbade." He said: "Allah's Messenger (|g) said like this with his hand. And my hand is shorter than
his hand:* There are four that will not be accepted as sacrifices: The one-eyed animal that is obviously blind in one
eye; the sick animal that is obviously sick; the lame animal with an obvious limp; and the animal that is so emaciated
that it is as if there is no marrow in its bones.'" He said:** "And I dislike that the animal should have some fault in its
ears." He said: "What you dislike, forget about it and do not make it forbidden to anyone."
Idj Jo- IjUS jJjll y \j gJJ-C- (jj Jjlj i ‘-Vp— > y? (^ 9 -^ rijo- CjlJlv} yj \joJo-
AJ_£J . 8 ^d* J->- t 'y JJpJJ CJi jli ‘jjji-s y? jJ . s~ jli '•y^ i }\ aIc- y> jllfi-J ^ i
0J0 ^rv^-3 1 0 -Co (^Jw (_) Ui3 ■
ju . Si Ji s>~Jjij j^li ii^ij jfcji ik» pij jfeji j, tsji Si gjt 11
Jp Ajjid Sj 4 C- JlS aLo ^ Ui jli . j iMl ^ ^jAiAj Oj 4 =aj jl ejS" 1 (jls
. Jo-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3144
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3264
It was narrated from Qatadah that he said that he heard J uray bin Kulaib narrate that he heard 'Ali narrate that the
Messenger of Allah (0) forbade sacrificing animals with broken horns and ears.
Ail dJJ^ ‘S- 4 ^ Cfi <Sj>- Ail Ail ‘Silxi y£- HjJo- tOjlJ-l jji jj\i- llSli- tSJ dtU jjj llSli-
- 51 « " " "
■ j o I t < I — p-L— A^d^- Aiil Aiil I dJJ.^; thdt-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3145
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 932 1.00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3265
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"We bought a ram for sacrifice, then a wolf tore some flesh from its rump and ears. We asked the Prophet ((§f ) and
he told us to offer it as a sacrifice.
Jo-
ifajp 1 ^ JUU USlU- Sill C .J=o f\ JO jUs- ^ ^ U3
<-*^-9 Ajjl -ojil •*— jL-s^Ls Ji^~ 1 ^ ^.i^^-9
. 4j dd d jj& _ 4_Uc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3146
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3266
It was narrated that 'Ata' bin Yasar said:
"I asked Abu Ayyub Al- Ansari: 'How were sacrifices offered among you at the time of the Messenger of Allah (0)?'
He said: 'At the time of the Prophet (s§§), a man would sacrifice a sheep on behalf of himself and the members of his
household, and they would eat some of it and give some to others. Then people started to compete and it because as
you see (nowadays).'"
■ii >■ iti s
-L>-
olw, 4>l gj SjUJ. < Jbli UdJ £ g>jl\ d^ 115
(Jls _ pCuj 4_Uc- — dj—^j jp =L ^? U Inwall iULU” l .T j N 1 i l U1 C-JIU (J Is <j UU
^ ^ 0 ^
^ Uo $ U3 1 A do ^o d) — d> ' * d) C-3 AJuu ® Ut3 b jQ-L, a^Uc- Ah 1 ^ ^ ^ (^3 d^id ^ d)^"
■ cPp US'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3147
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3267
It was narrated that Abu Sari hah said:
'My family started to put pressure on me after I came to know the Sunnah. People used to sacrifice one or two sheep.
Jo-
but now our neighbors call us stingy."
* o " > 0 * S'* ^ > 0 ^ ^ ^ 2 . 0 ^ sjh ■* 0 " \ " * 0 " 0 1
JaI 5^ ja? JLLdc- u Aj<-J ^ c9^*^** d^ Cj^ ^ d)h.Q. . . dt^'
■ C— j o 1. 2 , 3 d ^ I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3148
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3268
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (|g) said:
"When the ten days (of Dhul-Hijjah) begin, and one of you wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not remove anything
from his hair or skin."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
933
1 . 00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
yy _u*A clJ^- t 4 Ate- (jj j 4 >- 0 ? d 4 AP' 3 ^ ‘^ 4 - 3 - 34 otyA ttiAA- ‘ All) ALc- 34 0 jjt* to
fi. fi. fi. 0 £ £ 0
bj&~ui ,‘y ^y ** o ) Atfi ■ <*" ■ ^ s it - ' — L>- \ 3^3 ^)>0 A) 3 A p 1 ■ -y A.A& Alt . 1 yl ^ A.^, 1 ., -i ,‘^_C- 1 1 . 3 1
Ayo Oyvio Ay
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3149
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3269
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (fig) said:
"Whoever among you sees the new crescent of Dhul-Hijjah and wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not take anything
from his hair or nails."
> s~>
tPf^
U- US
ttj-L>- jjj Joyj yj -Lc*_o yj jA^- toAitj ^ J=~=k 34
y > > «"
t A_«Ao ^ 1 y£- ^ t ^^'*** l ***3 ^ y£- ^ y t..._-o yj y j ^ C- y£- (j 3 lA) t^ y^- to -L>- 1 A yj , 3 yj 1
1 ^jiii Ay 1 y*2u 3 yjJyL Ats ^w 2 j tt Ayll a4sA- 1 3^-fls y£==uy (_£jy y-° — yA-y A^Ac- Alt 3-*^ — 4ill 3y—y 3^ C-Jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3150
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3270
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that a man slaughtered on the Day of Sacrifice, (meaning) before the 'Eid
prayer, and the Prophet (ijg) ordered him to do it again.
jj>-
^yj 7*^ — ^At>y t_t tt^AJt^ yj y£- S Tr y— yj A ■> y, £■ 4oJy 1 y£- yA 3"*"^ too ) to-L>- C io^*i ( 3 yj y t> . C* to
IJ jl - yt-y aAc- Alt 3^ — 0y°ts |A~ 3 M 3> 3 y^kt!
. -Loo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3151
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3271
It was narrated from Aswad bin Qais that he heard J undub Al-Bajali say:
"l was present on Adha day with the Messenger of Allah (|§f), and some people slaughtered before the prayer. The
Prophet (sfg) said: Whoever among you has slaughtered before the prayer, let him repeat his sacrifice, and whoever
has not, let him offer his sacrifice in the Name of Allah.'"
^yt.o^A 1 oO-Ly-w 3 yfl - 1 Aj. ^. 1, 1 AjI t^3^oA yA-L->- yC- yj Jy 1 -’A 1 yj y t.o. . . to Lo>- tyt^-C* yy ^t— ^ toLk^-
3^-S y£=Uy (_y* — p-tyj 4ill _ tgtJl 3tfi-9 ;At3M 3-^ ^As _ yt-y aA^- Ajti 3^ — 3_yy)
Ajtl yol 3A ^yjAts A JooAs oAtol)l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3152
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3272
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
934
1 . 00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
It was narrated from 'Uwaimir bin Ashqar that he slaughtered before the prayer, and he mentioned
that to the Prophet (if) who said:
"Repeat your sacrifice."
Ajl i jJLZi\ y£- jjJ -ific- (j-C" 1 -Cjuu ^ a)U- HjJo- ^aDaI ^y> UjA>-
it' ,
. Aci JllLs — A^JlC- 4jh — 0 -C3 o^iCaJI ^J^.5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3153
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3273
It was narrated that Abu Zaid Al-Ansari said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) passed by one of the houses of the Ansar and noticed the smell of a cooking pot. He
said: Who is this who has slaughtered?' A man from among us came out and said: 'It is me, O Messenger of Allah, I
slaughtered before the prayer so that I could feed my family and neighbors.' He commanded him to repeat it. He
said: “No, by the One besides Whom there is none worthy of worship, I do not have anything but a one-year-old
sheep or a lamb.' He (fg) said: 'Sacrifice it, but a one-year-old sheep will not do for anyone after you.'"
jIc- jp j IS} ^=4 jA - ‘Jjj j' Cj*' ‘^*^1 JID cjp^h jJc. UjJ- caJJL jjI Hj
iiSjJ- cdjjijli jjc. d-Dsi lie. hSjJ- jji (jiui nc ^ - t-C) d ,jj j&Sn
r ^ ^ ^ ^ jfr j. ^ ^ ^ s. ® j.
_ aD& 4til _ 4hl JjD) jl JlS jJ) ji- JjU- (J^l 4(^1
ijl Ajbl U Ul Jl-fl-S Co ‘ i_£a!I l-AA jj^o (JCS jJji jUD'D
jls . (jCaJl (3? JD" Si) e£-U£- lo Si) a)) Si i_£ 4j illj Si jlii . A^*-s (J oJJ^-3 ■
. jj-l j£- AX jj. jJj Ca4aI
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3154
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3274
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (f§f) slaughter his sacrifice with his own hand, placing his foot on its side."
a hi J \jLj i sS\j ID jli y!> { jS\ yi- ‘sS\iJ DDD> i*1 DL CjU t D jU ‘jCl Ce IDID
I *
. \J>- IDs ^C- aI _>3 UDs Ij a aD A 1 ^ jj _ 4 J& 4i 1 _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3155
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3275
'Abdur-Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd, the Mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (tfg), told
us:
'My father told me, from my grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (0) slaughtered his sacrifice at the side of an
alley, on the road of Banu Zuraiq, with his own hand, using a blade."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
935
1 . 00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
t 3 ^ All 1 _ Ail 1 3 ~'' ^ j ^ l o C- ^*^^3 1 _X^V- Ll_j -^>- ^l.. - •.& to
| ", ^ j j
. o ^ jsJL} o -Ao (3fj3 <_5- > Jj l _3’ l -33 : ’ AAC- AJUj-' 1 -* 5 ! ^3 - aJ-C- Alii 3"'A ? - Abl 3_J-^J <3 o-A>- t j-C- A-ol ( j-C-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3156
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3276
'Ali bin Abu Talib narrated that the Messenger of Allah (£§f ) commanded him to distribute the entire sacrificial camel
- its meat, skin and covers - among the poor.
> o > S '^ i ; JS ^
V A_»_>- U_s-A>-
2s. 5' 5' ‘pili 5: 3^11 333.1 ^33 3:1 ut3i <33:531 >=*; 3 1^- < 3^ y>
\33~\S 32 jLjJJ o? _ jjuy aAp 4iii 3 ^ _ Jii 33:5 3 J 55 5? 3^3 33 J 3 : 3^1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3157
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3277
It was narrated from J abir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (fg ) ordered that a piece from every camel that
had been slaughtered be brought and placed in a pot, then they ate from its meat and drank some of the broth.
_ 4s\ j \jLj 51 <aIs1 2s 3 33 °3~ c3 '•33- 3 3^ ‘*33- 3 333 312 y2s 3 I»\JLa \3j2
. 355 ^ 3 1 l y* l 3IS" 5 jjj 5 jjy^ 3 (j^ 3 -0 — p-Cj 3 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3158
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3278
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (ijg ) only forbade storing the meat of the sacrifices because the people were facing hardship.
Then later he permitted that."
(* 3 i 1 1^5 y^ ^ 1 1 , 1 —a^c. y^* ‘oCa- o , y^ < ^-5 5 < a...x. , . ; i 1 ^ ^ 1
. 1 ^ - j ^3 (j-UJl ^-3~ Ail 1 3^^ — Abl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3159
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3279
It was narrated from Nubaishah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"I used to forbid you to store the meat of the sacrifices for more than three days, but (now) eat some and store
some."
_ Abl 3 ‘AJL_lo y£- <^33 y^~ y^~ y? -yz- HjJo- iaIjAu (^1 yi u ^jl Hj
A>
1j 34"^5 j^ljl 5 j^ ^j-c- c-j5” j5 _ ^3^ aIiI 3 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3160
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
936
1 . 00.02
26 - Chapters on Sacrifices (3120 - 3161)
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3280
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (U) used to slaughter at the prayer place (of the 'Eid congregation),
p-huj 4_aLc- ^,*2 — 4 U^" EP toJo- J C ~ =t J CjJo- CjL^i -La^- lioJo-
. ^-v3-<Jlj d)^ 4j I —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3161
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 3281
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
937
1 . 00.02
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
It was narrated that Umm Kurz said:
'1 heard the Prophet (i#) say: 'On behalf of a boy, two sheep of equal age and on behalf of a girl one sheep.'"
^ ^ A»o ^ ^ ^ (3^ ^ ^ 1*0 «A>- l.o_ C- ^ t Ao-<.xi ^ ^ — Q 1 U5
0 ^ ^ _$
culls ‘j_p f ^ C/' “4^^ dP
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3162
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3282
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) commanded us to sacrifice two sheep for a boy's 'Aqiqah and one sheep for a girl."
A>
c(jls>U yt- Cpl£>. yds- 4hl Jut UUdl cilLl su- HjIU- coCLcj Udui- tAlJi. ^ _^=d J>\ 115
t *^t ^ 1 0 1 — ,J.. A-dt- Adi 1 — 4b 1 lj ^-8 1 Cul Is ^ A. . . o lt dt^” ^dt^d^ ^ J^-t CU»o A a - df^”
. 8 L£ Ajj Id- 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3163
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3283
It was narrated from Salman bin 'Amir that he heard the Prophet (H) say:
"For a boy there should be an 'Agiqah, so shed blood for him and remove the harm from him."
dp Did)— 1 ‘diA/F?
<Uai>
( j£- td)!-'"-*' dP (“l-A-k UoJo- t^uj 4bl -U-C- UjU>- tAdjUJ (J^l j^-=u jj>\
115
Jo*-
ajlc- 1 jjL jjbls Ajuat ^8 oi d j5L — A_dc. 4b 1 — (34^ Aj 1 c ^slc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3164
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3284
It was narrated from Samurah that the Prophet (H) said:
"Every boy is mortgaged by his 'Aqiqah, so slaughter for him on the seventh day, and shave his head, and name
him."
A>
3 ^ ^ ye - ^ 1 ^ y £* (3^ 3o-x^* yj a^_j \-o
A^jlj j»jj AUC- ^ jj AjdLutaj dt^ _J"° (_p (Jls _ p-l— aJlC- dill
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3165
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3285
Yazid bin 'Abdul-Muzani narrated that the Prophet (||) said:
"Offer an 'Agiqah for the boy, but do not smear his head with blood."
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
UI
j Jo-
» t'* > » •> i » ' t'l -
D i >yUtJ UjA >
^ ° ^ f 0 ^ . I t l > 0 0 ^ 0 ^ 0 ^ l ° ^ \ ^ A
d)1 4 j-Xj>- Ajl i I ( jX tOjl3-l jj^S- 4bl -X_X UJ
"j»Jo Cllj Nj j£- 3 c 1 3 U — A^Ut- Ab 1 l .*^2 g^_xJ 1 ^ 1 Aj -A>- ( ^J>-3 1 -X^-C- -AVjj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3166
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3286
It was narrated that Nubaishah said:
"A man called the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Atirah during
the Ignorance days in Rajab,; what do you command us to do?' He said: "Sacrifice to Allah whatever month it is, do
good for the sake of Allah and feed (the poor).' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Far'ah
during the Ignorance days; what do you command us to do?' He said: Tor every Sa'imah* (flock of grazing animals),
feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of your flock until it reaches an age where it could be used to carry loads, then
sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity' - 1** think he said - 'to the wayfarer, for that is good. '"
Jo-
4jh 3^ cAjia u c^aA. 31 ij)l Jli- 3 f UjjU- aJ al>- 3 f j— =o ‘ ■ _J Uj
^ ^ o ° j*
J j 34-j 4b I 3^-3 J\i 3 j U » 3 aJaIsJ 3 4bl 3 ^ 3^-3 — aJx Abl _
ojjj <j ^ 3 ® OC 3 "3^ Ui a1U>(I-1 3 ^ 3 ® ^ 4b I 3 jJj 3 lj5la . " 33 x 3 aj3 333 U ^3-^
. "jS-yA 3Ui 3*JJ1 ,jjl Jp - 3\i #ljl - a-*3Jo UJiUUi au£o 3-JUUl 13} JL>- JlLiU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3167
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3287
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (sfg) said:
"There is no Far'ah and no Atirah."
( 3 1 ^ ^ y^ dF ^ )h.o. . * Uj-A>- c A...x., . ; 3 gg ^ ^ .o
sU31 s^cts33 . ^U31 3j' 3 3^ ■ ~ a yy^' 7_j 4539 3 3^ — p-Cu 4J£- 4bi 3^ _
. yU-3 3 eJJi ji>t l^-is
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3168
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3288
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Abu ('Umar) 'Adani that the Prophet (ig) said:
'There is no Far'ah and no 'Atirah."
Alfi ^ 1 ^ 1 C - I dl^” ^ dt^” ^ ^ ^ dF ”^D dt^” d)3. Q .. . Uj 1 j o C - ( 1 1 -xU^- l«o
. 3-U31 Ai!i® db- “U-U 3ls . S^cx- ac3 ® 3U _ p-Ugj 4-Uc-
A>
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3169
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3289
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (gj) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
939
1 . 00.02
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
"Allah has prescribed Al-Ihsan (proficiency) in all things. So if you kill, then kill well, and if you slaughter, then
slaughter well. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare suffering to the animal he slaughters."
)\ t ^ ^ ~X_2o ^ 1 i^\ b-j -X>- tk— L_i -X^- l_X_i «X>-
AbLflJl ^JsJjLS £■ ( Sm ^ J ^ 3 "^ 4 b 1 (3 1 aJi £* 4 b ^ 4 b ^ l )
\\> *■ S r o ® *J 0 > ^ i ^ L ^ 0 £ * I . > 0 f >
4Ss>yj3 yj Aj jJiX p^=>-Xj>-1 -X^t_J^ ^-Ul
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3170
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3290
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Prophet (U) passed by a man who was dragging a sheep by its ear. He said: 'Leave its ear alone and hold it by
the sides of its neck.'
-A...*.. - ; L ^(3^ ( ^ i ^...^ 1 ,^‘^J X ■', t Q~~~ Z--' 1 ^*^C- do-X^- *
J y I
US
Jo-
L^XjsJLL} Xi-j JULs oL 'tt 3^3 (J^l3 — j°-X*«j AjJlC’ *Ull y a (J\J ‘(3_) Aii-I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3171
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3291
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) commanded that the blade should be sharpened, and hidden from the animals, and he
said: When one of you slaughters, let him do it gniddy.'"
y£- <.^yyp~ yj a qj! Hj-X*>- <.X^^~ y> 0^r° lXj-x3- \ C(_<H X^S- y? X^~ 15j-X*>-
^ \. g . ::J 1 x£^ _ *c3£- *dll — *01 1 3^**^ ^-3 3X^ ^ *01 1 -X-^c- *Col y^ ^ dP 4lll -x^-C- pJL* y^ ^CS 3^31
li) jlsj pjl43 1 ,j£x (JjlJj jlj
> >
A>1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3172
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3292
-X>
I U5li C ^ Cj
. *xXLa _ '^Xc'
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3293
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas:
"And certainly, the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind)." [6:121] He said: "They used to say:
Whatever the Name of Allah has been mentioned over, do not eat it, and whatever the Name of Allah has not been
mentioned over, eat it.' Then Allah said: "Eat not of that over which Allah's Name has not been pronounced.'" [6: 121]
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
940
1 . 00.02
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
c *
Ui
J! Ojiji) oj} 'yj \ ^4*0 ^yC" ^*— t-U 0^" ^ 3“* ^ 1 ^ J do-b>- ^bill ^yj Cj-A»>-
1 yiP Sly } J4-J jfr &I JUS . jJ& 4p pi p J7 u p Uj 1 Ijtfis ^ 4^\ p jfi U 1 P JVs {pip
. Qlc- pi pi pApp
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3173
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3294
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that some people said:
"O Messenger of Allah, some people bring us meat, and we do not know whether the Name of Allah has been
mentioned over it or not. " He said: "Say: Bismillah and eat. ' They were new in Islam.
tdoy9 y| C^yO-Aydl ^1 bdlod- ^yC- ^4_ol ^1... ^yC- ^ )l..>-.-d. * ^yj l o.-.'>yJ 1 do.A^- ^ A...\. i . { y I ^yo ^ ~ou yj 1 do-Xj>-
.^P=lHj Ap pp lyiisy . "pj pi ijd-d "Jil S ^ aI 1& pill pi pi Si pL pu ip 5i p Jyp d> ip
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3174
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3295
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Saifi said:
" I slaughtered two rabbits with a sharp-edges stone and brought them to the Prophet (ijg), and he told me to eat
them.'
oy y_aj (j^p j\ CU^-i Jls yjj A_d^- y£- tjy^oyddll yjl do-b>- cAdA (J^l yjl CjJo-
a I .. £ I ■ d t i d p - d^y ‘ VadC ' Ah 1 ^ 1 1 ^ ^ 0 w
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3175
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3296
It was narrated from Zaid bin Ihabit that a wolf bit a sheep, and they slaughtered it with a sharp- edged stone, and
the Messenger of Allah (|§g ) allowed them to eat it.
■Joy ^ yC - CyLy : yj yC - OJ ^ t ys CU *_ a_^u Lo . A >- CyJbLC - UoJo - y_s ‘ y-AA yh UjJo
■ d^i3 1 ^a_da*y A.aL^~ bill — bill 3 y 1 y p 3 3 oy^j a -' odd OwJ tdo^ ^yl jjj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3176
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3297
It was narrated that 'Adi bin Hatim said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we hunt game but we cannot find anything but the sharp edge of a stone or stick (with
which to slaughter it).' He said: 'Cause the blood to flow with whatever you want, and mention the Name of Allah
over it.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
941
1 . 00.02
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
c *
Ui
jjj tjg JX- Cl D"*" O? 0' CjJw>- jjJ -^-C- Uj-C- 4jLi»i jjj HjJo-
4ji^ ja^ul ^ b\j CbJL^j L«_> j»l]l 3^ ■ 3i4» 1' Ajjjuj *its -Lov^JI w \i) 4hi (J ij cuts (JlS
m a 11 c
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3177
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3298
It was narrated that Rati' bin Khadij said:
"We were with the Prophet (|jg) on a journey, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we are (sometimes) on military
campaigns, and we have no knife with us.' He said: '(Use) whatever causes the blood to flow, mention the Name of
Allah and eat, but (do not use) teeth or nails, for the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of the Ethiopians."
o " C ' o o ^ .. > 0 -- o ^ o j . ti t \ ^ ^ 0 " * 0 I 310 > Z'* t g T £
6 0 ^ A-^ A»j ^ ^ ^C> Lo -X^- Lo -X^-
(J) *^-9 (3 O 4j3l U C-JjLs jJLm ^ A^Lc- 4j3l — 4j3l J bo (JlJ
A_,lu3»-1 (^_£-X^ jUl 5^9 j-ilillj Jjo XLLE 4hl ^ \1*J>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3178
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3299
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (gf) passed by a boy who was
skinning a sheep. The Messenger of Allah (g|) said to him:
"Step aside and I will show you how." The Messenger of Allah (sg) put his hand between the skin and the flesh, and
thrust his arm in until it disappeared up to the armpit, and said: "O boy, this is how you skin it." Then he went and
led the people in prayer and did not perform Wudu'.
illfri Si l\&£. jlS - c^lil Ig: g ^ ^ & jSU HSli £ <j'j> £3^ _*f llSli-
) ^ ** ** ^ s’ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 } £■ ^
A^i.C' 4»X^ Ajjl 3 aJ 3b^-9 cXj*t A^Lc» A»Xi\ (3" v ^ Ajjl 3 — O"^
o ' 0 ✓ -'0^ 0 0 , ^ ^ 0 | ^ t ^ ' ' \\
Ji OjI^j jj3-l (jo o-ij _ p-Cj — ajjI j j — ij . 3Cjl — p-Cj
. j pJj p-j ■ 1as 3& u 3^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3179
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3300
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) came to a man from among the
Ansar who had picked up a knife to slaughter an animal for the Messenger of Allah (gf). The
Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said to him:
"Avoid those that are lactating." (i.e. those from which milk is received).
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
942
1 . 00.02
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
c *
Ui
Ulljl ^ -^-C- UjJ*>-j ^ t_5l>. \15 j 5- c4*lju j^~=^ _jj' Hj
A>
SjjL-U' J*>- U (3' — ^-U.^ a3-c* 441 ' — aiiI 3_^^) o' li' j£- c^' di"^ - O X ^X aj^j
■ < 4^1^“5 51) 4*lc. 4j*l' 4h' a] (jU-9 4*lc- 4jjl 4b' 5^-^X .4 — i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3180
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3301
Abu Hurairah narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abu Quhafah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||)
said to him and to 'Umar:
"Let us go out to Waqifi." He said: "So we went out in the moonlight until we came to the garden and he (the owner
of the garden) said: Welcome.' Then he took up the knife and went among the sheep (to choose one for slaughter),
and the Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Avoid those that are lactating.'"
$ o ® ^ -f yj ^ ^ 0 s' ^ 1 o **' i o s' i o s' 2 o -'^X o *s i s' ^ * i /° Jti > o ^ i s' ^ & s' ^ f 0 J i \ ^ ^
j c ~ == ^ * y. Jli to c4' y 0^ ty^lp^J) 0^1/^ x-3-X>- t«x*^- aj_> ■"Lc- u3a>
^JX >- ^ l * 3 1 \q j Ls 4 ) ^A-C' 4*^1 _ 4.13 1
(JlS jl . i Hj) — 4_lc- 4b' La _ 4b' (J _j-"j JX- 3 XU! 3 (J'X- o ^JL* J ' J*>-1 a 3 . *X&5 U>-^*a JX-3 -5 jX-'
* ' ' * ; u M
. jjJl ol-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3181
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3302
It was narrated from a son of Ka'b bin Malik, from his father, that a woman slaughtered a sheep with a stone, and
that was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), but he did not see anything wrong with that.
tstjl' 51 cajjI j£. s_JiS3 gll jc- 5^ c4hl j5L£. 5^ ‘5C3-^ 5^ silt Hill- t^ylJl £ bll* uin
. CU aj |*al3 jO-L 4*11 1 ^^*v^ — 4*11 1 5 3*3 oLd
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3182
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3303
It was narrated that Rafi' bin Khadij said:
'We were with the Prophet (0) on a journey, and a camel ran away. A man shot an arrow at it and the Prophet (0)
said: 'It has the inclination to run away like a wild animal. If this happens to any of you, do likewise.'"
0 . t S' 2 ' O'' O'- „ } 0 s' 0 s' 0^ 0 " •? 0 l 0 ^ ) Q > isT^G *
XI Ll) — jO-X-^9 aI-C- 4ill 5^ — L§^' 5'-^® - ^ eLs^i -X 3 jj>ssi 5 — A3t 4hl 5^ — ^
"ljXls> 4j Xl? ^4 =uJlC- Ul a 11X-1 “ Jolj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3183
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3304
It was narrated from Abu 'Ushara' that his father said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 943
1 . 00.02
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should slaughtering only be done in the throat or upper chest?' He said: 'If you stab it
in the thigh that will suffice you.'"
d) 4j3 l ClJ»S JU t4_ol tg-l t4dJ—j ^yi 13jJ*>- ( jj_s
. "itf-^S 11 jls dhj jiil j S) sITjJ!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3184
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3305
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade mutilating animals."
°y£- 4? a!s£- °y£- tJU- 4dic- llSjdd Sis 33 3lcj ^5
■ ^ ^ ^ i \ \ 3 * o 1 __ 4*d£- 4*11 1 _ 4*11 1 3 _j " i ^c_' Jls £ , s^'. .*3-~ 1 -\**^^*j t -j 1 t4*o
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3185
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3306
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade tying up animals."
_* 4*11 1 3^**^ i 31® ‘‘■*31*^ ^^*3 ^ ^ 3 ^ 4. ^*j ^3^”
0 o ^
^3 1 4"^” 4*d£- 4*11 1 ^^*v^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3186
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3307
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Do not take anything with a soul as a target. "
t jllLl llSld. S\i ^ a^c- Cj3>- ^ _J==-} j3 \1 j 3>3 ^ 3i3>- <.x^~ ^ Ui3>-
, ^ 4*^3 Ia.< * i 3 4*^x*o p_l***^ 4*d*c. 4 *ii 1 ^ ^.*4? 4*11 1 3 ^> 3 ls 31® ^3 dr^* ‘31 -> ■ *i dl^”
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3187
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3308
J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade killing any animal when it is tied up (for use as a target)."
(_^S 3j3j ‘33 -dLe- 3 ^ Jj 3>- t .Jujjl UdlC- ‘^ 3 >- ^3 3l3l ‘Alllc- 6333 Hj3>- 4 lie- ^\ 2 L* US
■ 3^*s^ C-S 3 3 1 4"^ ^ 3^ d) ^ — ,<a-d 4*d£- 4il 1 ^3^ — 4il 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3188
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3309
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
944
1 . 00.02
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade the meat and milk of Al-J allalah. "*
o$; ^. 5 ; 0 > , ^ >
. L^jCilj ^ pi- ^jj£- _ p_Cj A_Tc- All I ^-*2 — u_J-^>
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3189
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3310
It was narrated that Asm'a bint Abu Bakr said:
"We slaughtered a horse and ate its meat during the time of the Messenger of Allah (0) . "
Upi- cJli t (^1 eJL> i\lL\ °j£- i .j jJLLSI cjJu a!L>\1 yt- y jiULa> jA Hjjo- iaILI ^ jj! \l5_U-
) ^ ^ />* 0 ^ ^
■ — A_d£- 4*ii 1 ^*S> I 3^--^ J-^-C- Clj I3 IPjp
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3190
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3311
It was narrated from Abu Zubair that he heard J abir bin 'Abdullah say:
"At the time of Khaibar we ate horses and wild donkeys."
ills' I Jjib ‘Ah I jit y y\~>- ^-1 Ail t ^ujpl ^1 Hilo- ‘p-solc- Jjl \1 j Jo- 4 y-p jjl y ^lSo-
j '&*■ dr°j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3191
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3312
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq Shaibani said:
"I asked 'Abdullah bin Abu Awfa about the flesh of domesticated donkeys and he said: We were starving on the Day
of Khaibar, when we were with the Prophet (gfe). The people had gotten some donkeys as spoils of war on the way
out from Al-Madinah, so we slaughtered them and our cooking pots were boiling when the caller of the Messenger of
Allah (Iff) cried out, telling us to overturn out pots and not to eat anything of the flesh of donkeys. So we overturned
them.' I said to 'Abdullah bin Abu Awfa: Was it made unlawful?' He said: We think that the Messenger of Allah (|jg)
^ s' s’ } o > o ^
3-J Lo
Uj A>
forbade it altogether because it eats excrement.'"
jd>-\ (j-C- u)l y Ajbl jA- CjJLl jls tj^CkJLlI 3^^"! cP ,j-C- 4 y ^
AJjJ»3I y* I ^jJDl i >IP?I J3j _ p_Cu j aAc- Alii — (jp>!l CJ^~3 IjobLv?! (JLa3 4 Cljfc V il
. \jU2u j-A-l j» ji- ya I jJiJI I jijS ' I <jl — aAc- All I — j\j i) \j jjJ^i olj
S’ S’ S' s’ s’ 0 s’
0^0 ' $ <i> 51 ■»> s’ s’ ' s’ s-^^ s° i S’” ? 0 ^ S’ s’ S’ s o5l s’ 's'*''
ry* AJlJ 1 (J jr^>- I (JI 3 4SS\ L9
„ 0 ^
0 JJ ^
. 0 \ JoiJI p lj I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3192
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3313
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
945
1 . 00.02
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib Al- Kindi that the Messenger of Allah (0) forbade several things, until
he mentioned (the meat of) domesticated donkeys.
Jo-
AdjUJ Ci_idU j3j ‘^dli <j3 J?' ^3
. A--— j S-lIdul |» ^>- _ ^J— aJ^. Abl — 3 (jl l >^£=U -L»_a
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3193
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3314
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
'The Messenger of Allah ((§f ) commanded us to throw away the meat of domesticated donkeys, raw or cooked, then
he did not say anything to us about it after that. "
3^ ti—jjlc- dr? £■ I^aJ 1 ^ ^ ^ lc* \ '_} 4 *** i -Xo* £ 1-0
. Jjo Aj \j ^-aU pJ p-3 Ajd^siaj^ AJUj aJj&* 3I d3 — p-JuJ aJ-C-
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3194
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3315
It was narrated that Salamah bin Akwa' said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah Cfg ) on the campaign of Khaibar, and in the evening the people lit their
fires. The Prophet (f§f) said: What are you cooking?' They said: The meat of domesticated donkeys.' He said: Throw
out what is in them (the pots) and break them.' A man said: 'Or can we throw out what is in them and wash them?'
The Prophet (|jg) said: 'Or (do) that.'"
IjjJc- jll dl j-c- ‘ Jd dP dr^ ‘dr^' dP Cjd liild
— p-Cj A-d^- 4lh \ 3^2-2 d)|_/^J^ 3 J-9^ 1 J3 I *-a\d oj^^- — i<3.' ^ A— It- Ah 1 — All 1 3 _^ M _) °
IJ— Jd>j IJ-3 d djj j c '* j* j3Jl dr° 3^h^ 3^3.2 . 5^ 3 LJ-s d I jib 33ts A_^jd ^d-1 j3- 3c- IjllS . dD-d ^
■' .jjffi' ; . .... '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3195
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3316
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the caller of the Prophet (f§f) cried out:
"Allah and His Messenger forbid you to eat the flesh of domesticated donkeys, for it is filthy."
d3 ‘did d3 0^ ‘dP d3^ Cf~ df^ 3lljl ‘(333^ 33^- \JjJ- ‘ djj X^J- US
. 1^12 d&Sjl dr^ ^ j3pj c?l cgSU-p-dj aJ^& aIi!
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3196
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3317
It was narrated that 'Ata' narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"We used to eat the meat of horses." I said: "And mules?" He said: "No."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 946
1 . 00.02
27 - Chapters on Slaughtering (3162 - 3199)
tJlHj He- HjH c,Jj4 Hi HH-J ^ oCll t^Sj lAH- He- jj jj-H HH-
.3 j\i JlHJlI His .jALl J3U \H JlS cHl He yy}=r ‘HH^I p? 3>3l He je IHH
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3197
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3318
It was narrated that Khalid bin Walid said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade the flesh of horses, mules and donkeys."
i4_ol
‘ ' » i - i ii » » \\ ' o ' ' - > ° > o» J ^ 4 s IT* s "
-Aj«_a ^y> ^ y jy i< y Aj L y Co-L>-
0 0 0 > , ^ ^ ^ 0 ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3198
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3319
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"We asked the Messenger of Allah (s|f) about the fetus. He said: 'Eat it if you wish, for it is considered legally
slaughtered with the slaughtering of its mother.'"
J\ ji- 4\*$\ J\ Hi 5U1H £ M. J\j HjHJl Hi HH HlH cHjS' _*! H
^0 } o o '
■ o33 o33 D) OjH 4hl — 4hl 3^-*^) HCu
Ja >-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3199
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 3320
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
947
1 . 00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
X ‘ \ < ^EA*
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah (f|) commanded that dogs
be killed, then he said:
"What do they use dogs for?" Then he permitted them to keep hunting dogs.
y> 4jT J-A- y£- EjjA: As jiA Coim t^EAil (j3 y£- caE* J t EoJo- cAjEJL EjJo- caAJu ^J,\ yj j‘~ =i J _J
&
JO-
■ j. . . .A i x-JS" <3 p 3 A 3 e ^ a-Ax 4 iii (3^^ — 4 hi 3 y^*p d3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3200
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3321
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah (gg) commanded that dogs
be killed, then he said:
"What do they use dogs for?" Then he permitted them to keep farming dogs and dogs of 'Ein. Bundar said: "The 'Ein
refers to the walls of Al- Madinah. "
t A E— ^ *Ao- El E .* 0 - yj -X 0 ~ Ej J*>* t 1 yj -X ■•> E-j -Xo-^ X dA<*-l-X E-j J->- El - X Eo -Xo-
~ 3 E* 3^ A! i_j" 3S3I Jsi _ j»-E -yj aJx — 4jA 3 l 3 ‘3^ jjJ -XX ySX tll^iAo C-yjc«— > 3^ ‘^AxA
. aA-lISI diEAo- d£*A j^Ax 3E ■ <— JS>j <— JS" (3 j®-3 0 *^ 1 ) jJ ■ ^ESAlj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3201
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3322
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) commanded that dogs be killed."
-- j ^ 3 **"^ — ^A— a-Ax- 4*11 1 _ 4h 1 3 j^j 1 3 E x c. 1 ^*^x ^ E ^*^x ^ ^ dE dA U E Eo 1
3 0 > 0 ^ >
dE -E_T"
U5
ij Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3202
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3323
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) raising his voice and commanding that dogs be killed, and dogs were killed.
except for hunting dogs or dogs kept for herding livestock. "
4 -Ax 4il\ ^-*0 — 4*lil 3y-*-^j yj— -. — ' JE x4-ol ^jX ^ JE-j J^X- -A -- Cf' _E 1 dE^ E-jJo- x Ed
. CJA jt jAA dr % jiM A6&A xAl§ vSEEl jAL jAE aS^A Ailj _
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3203
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3324
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
I u llff
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|8) said: Whoever keeps a dog, one Qirat will be deducted from him (good) deeds every
day, except a dog for farming or herding livestock. "
3I3 ( g ^ ^ ^ ( g ^ d^ ■ ^ b-j -x>- ^yj — ^ — .^2 I ^yj pl..i h_j
1 xfy>- 1 2^" g!) Jplyxs py Ji" 4_L2c- y« yaJLo Ajls llK" yx^l y» — p-^-p? — Jypj 3^
-Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3204
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3325
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mugbaffal that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Were it not that dogs fonn one of the communities (or nations - of creatures), I would have commanded that they
be killed. But kill those that are all black. There are no people who keep a dog, except for dogs used for herding
livestock, hunting or farming, but two Qirat will be deducted from their reward each day."
4b 1 _X^£- ( dt^” dB l ^ »X>» *. 1 — - 1 ^ ■ - t g 1 di^" ^yj -X.^" 1 U_s-X^>- ^ A...x.. . ( g 1 ^yj y ^ -o 1 hj«X^-
Loj gyjg!l l^ga I jh-3^3 l&lxAJ Oyg! ya \ 1 (jl _ p-Cy 4_d£- 4bl ^*2 — 4jil J yjj 3^ (Jls t ( jJL*_a
X-3 j»y J2 y®jy>-i ya yaii.j g!) yJ y :>- x-JS" jl lutf 1 JS” jl glgga 1 ^ N) ll5 1 j-xSM p y ya
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3205
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3326
It was narrated that Sufyan bin Abu Zuhair said:
"I heard the Prophet (sg) say: Whoever keeps a dog that he does not need for farming or herding, one Qirat will be
deducted from his (good) deeds each day.'"
yC- t-Xjy> y l oCjl y£- t4 o. y Juy> yC- ys *-A)\Ja c-xt^- ys -xlli- HjJo- tAdjyt ys j‘~ = ^ y^ bj-X>-
ya yaaj lc-y3 g!j Icyy AJ^C- y*J g! yiLsl ya 3_pA? — p-Cy A-Ac- 4bl QlJ (2^ dP (jCd^o
■ - XX ^ T . I . .. 3 1 Igft x_Jjy (_$} (Jls _ yLy A ^ lc - 4 bl — dp " Co 1 3 Ailc -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3206
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3327
It was narrated that Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (0) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we live in a land of the People of the Book
and we eat from their vessels. And we live in a land (where there is) game, so I hunt with my bow and with my
trained dog and with my untrained dog.' The Messenger of Allah (sg) said: 'As for what you say about living in a land
of the People of the Book, do not eat from their vessels unless you can find no alternative. If you can fidn no
alternative then wash them and eat from them. With regard to what you say about hunting, whatever you catch with
your bow, say the Name of Allah over it and eat. Whatever you catch with your trained dog, say the Name of Allah
over it and eat. But whatever you catch with your untrained dog, then catch it, slaughter it, then eat.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
949
1 . 00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
I u llff
_?3 i -^ji ^yi A*_oj (S^ ^-C- ‘3^" ^yi ACwah Lo -C- t^JiLJI jj^f- Lo-C-
p '-' 1 ' 1 3 3^ ^ C. aAS"" 3^A (jijU lj) Abl \^y*My \j CtAjLs — ^A~*yy 4*AC- Abl — 4jjl Cl**ol 3^ aA**-J (^1 O^"
aAx- Abl _ A_y- d J (Ji3i Jls . ja-lJLaJ (_p^ C$3l ^g-l^~=U -Vv,v£>ij p-i»L«JI ^£-L£=U Jws^slj i^yyOj _Cw?l J-o2> jjiSjl-JJ
& \&> \/4- p 3il & 14L ijif Sf of Si) ^hT j, Sil jif j?j j, ^=!I o/S u d "_ ^
^53ll pAiJl (jCi-£=j Oi*s toj 4j3 jAA ^53\I 3 -Cjaj Ow£>) Hi Joova] 1 ^1 ^j*a 3 C to L^_9 1 L&3-***A is
M J^S Aj ^3 ( piiUj jjlA l_£jJl <ilJA==U OXv 3 ILj 4 j hi jCal
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3207
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3328
It was narrated that 'Adi bin Hatim said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (|fg): We are people who hunt with these dogs.' He said: If you send out your
trained dogs and mention the Name of Allah over them, then eat whatever they catch even if they kill it, unless the
dog has eaten any of it. If the dog has eaten any of it then do not eat it, for I fear that it will have caught it for itself.
And if another dog joins it, then do not eat it.'"
_ Ab 1 3 y 1 ~ y ci3h*j 3i® yy t s ^y^* ^ A I ^y^" ^y^ ^pLo Lo-C>- ^3 * ~ ^ ^ ^y^ -A ■'> ~ Lo-C>- * iv io
3$3 L^Ac- ajA jAA o^ij a_AJ«-A 1 c3^)l A) 3^ ■ o-c$j a »^*> ^j3 \I) cA2L9 _ a_Ac- ajA
3ij je aca? uii c)J=a d daf Js % d£ji $\ ^ aJaa jA d % 33a au aa
\AyS \ “Ays*- aAA-j Cl*.
3 j-Af - j^ai 3^ - 4iisca-*u aA-c 3^^ 3^ ■ 3^ *y=>-\ Lgjaja
■ Jt'j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3208
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3329
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"We were forbidden (to eat) the game caught by their dogs and birds - meaning the Zoroastrians. "
Cy. Cy^~ <a? C^~ i ^yJ ajo-
a i
Jio >0- l ^ ^
O^ 5 Jj^ 0
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3209
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3330
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (0) about the all- black dog and he said: '(It is) a devil.'"
Gfc . i o ^
. pUa*.t 3 LaJ
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
950
1 . 00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
I U llff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3210
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3331
It was narrated from Abu Tha'labah that the Prophet (H) said:
"Eat what your bow brings you. "
y tAjcoj boJob ^ ^ jj! bo
i dho^S iobb-C. oJJ^j b^ J' 3b I A^L& Alii ^ . ^-3 1 ^ . 3 — 1 A^bxo ( 3 1 ^o J. . < i*j
Jo>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3211
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3332
It was narrated that 'Adi bin Hatim said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we are people who shoot (arrows).' He said: 'If you shoot and pierce (the game), then
eat what you pierced.'"
\j) Alii b Cjbs 3b ^pol>- ^ ^ A...*.' . y j!b£- bobs- ‘Jlvks y llsJ- bojb- c jjJbJ! y Qc- boJo-
bbs y>- U J>b bbsjji- 3 cuyjj li) j\J . j»y
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3212
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3333
It was narrated that 'Adi bin Hatim said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what if I shoot the game but it vanishes at night?' He said: 'If you find your arrow in it
and you do not find anything else, then eat it.'"
Ali 1 3 b Cjbs 31 s t^o j s J£- ^ i * 3 1 b* 0"^" bbo 1 1 -A^C- bo -A>- A cy—^T. J. o bo A>-
aJSo o^lC- b.v.< .i AJ 33 ‘ b ~ ^ A*^S 1 3 ) 33 aJJ ^ ^ , ,.^>1 1 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3213
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3334
It was narrated that 'Adi bin Hatim said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (H) about hunting with Mi'rad. He said: Whatever it struck with its sharp edge.
then eat it, but what is struck with its side is something that has been killed by a violent blow. '"
A Jo 3 bil ^jo lo^33 bo J*>- 3 Is <3^S ^jo J o bo J^>* JJ-3 1 yi ,"^C- boJo>-j l ^w33 bo J^>* ^ Ali 1 JoX- ^jo ■•> C- bo
b*^ oJ^- CA.i.o?l b* 33 ■ ^yjl jJt3b J-^ob 1 “ p-bo^ A^bc- Alii — Alii 3 3bo 33
Jo>-
J^Sj j£ 9 ^ayu
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3214
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3335
It was narrated that 'Adi bit Hatim said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (s§f ) about Mi'rad. He said: 'Do not eat unless you pierce (the game)."'
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 951 1.00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
I u llff
Oi ^ dr^
iil ^i‘ a ~~~^ 3*^). dp L '^ 1 a Cj^" ^ ^ ^ J to-X^- .Aa^- yj ^ ^ o C- to»X^-
' ' ? ° ' o'
i x3 3^ t> dl 3tfl-9 0^ — ,0-t. a^Lc- Ahi 3-*^ — Ahi d3\-^ 3^-3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3215
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3336
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (H) said:
"Whatever is cut from an animal hen it is still alive, what is cut from it is Maitah (dead meat)."
^ I yl t ^ ■> C- ^'y | ^ ^ :'y^ ^ L- ' A^ dt^" 5 ^*^-0 d^^ lhj»X>- ^ d* t •Aww^' . — - juA^ ' Lo4o>-
AiL^ _^-s l$-L? ^h 3 Cj a 3- d^j dr? 1« JU _ pCuj aJ-c- aIi! 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3216
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3337
It was narrated that Tamim Dari said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'At the end of time there will be people who will cut off camels' humps and
sheep's tails. But what is cut from a living animal is dead.'"
3^3 3^3 ^ aS 1 y& y* & ’ -i dr^ ^3-^3 ^ ^ ' ~~ j ~ ^ j *a>- 3-y- d o. . ) \joa*>. y l <> c- Lo-x^-
dj~ y& ^a.i Ids Si 1 p-L*J 1 i 1 d) 3? 3 ^ a2a~j 1 d) l* 0^“_p 1 ^>4 3 0_J— ^ aJx- Ah 1 _ Ah 1 3_J-^J
II <J so ,>T
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3217
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3338
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'Two kinds of dead meat have been permitted to us: fish and locusts."
Ahl 1.^x2 Ah 1 3 j^j d4 ■•> C- Ah 1 _oot- ^ fi hol dj^- ^ -X_j^ dt^D^ ^ Iaj
_Xj>- t(
y.
&
-Xa>-
"3>3 o>i g\iv VsJ CJet "JiS _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3218
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3339
It was narrated that Salman said:
'The Messenger of Allah (§a) was asked about locusts. He said: '(They are) the most numerous troop of Allah. I
neither eat them nor forbid them.'"
4SJI d)Cic- yt- y>\ \s 5 lk- to jU 3 - jj 3^= 3? HjAo- Slls 3^ 3? 3^3 l — 3? 3^ =a ? ‘ J?' kSl~>-
. a13 1 *)! Ahl sy*s>- y ^ I 3^-A- 3 a 3^^ di^” 43^- Ahl 3^^ Ah^ 3 yy) 3^" 3^® td)CA-w
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3219
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 952 1.00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
I u llff
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3340
It was narrated that Abu (Sa'eed) Baqqal heard Anas bin Malik say:
'The wives of the Prophet (fg) used to give each other gifts of locusts on trays."
4hl £\£] 54= JyJ < JJU £ jjc <aI^3 ^ ^ & Jjht &
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3220
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3341
It was narrated from J abir and Anas bin Malik that whenever the Messenger of Allah (f§)
supplicated against the locusts, he said:
"O Allah, destroy their large ones and kill their small ones, spoil their eggs and root them out. Take their mouths
away from our livelihood and provision, for You are the One Who hears the prayers." A man said: "O Messenger of
Allah, are you praying against one of the troops of Allah, that they may be rooted out?" He said: "Locusts were
sneezed out by the fish in the sea"
Cf. Cf. cS-V 3^ 3P
4hl
0 ^ >0
, V ^
3 \ 33 j
IJes- i
.1st
? ^ ^
ojU5” (JL&1 11 j\i stJsLl Jp 13S 3} - p-Cj aJx. aIiI _ ^111 C)\ t(J]U y> 3^ 0^
CLS* 4jbl 3 Jj>-j J33 ■ 32Ls3<_a a ojLC^j J^slj
Oji-1 3^J 3^ ^^iUxS s3j j\i jls . (3 Oj^-1 0^0 sl^-1 (ji jls 0 ^s3 ^iaiL Ajtll st3J 3^5 JJc>- ( Jp
fyi. -
. OyVJO
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3221
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3342
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'We went out with the Prophet (|§f ) for Hajj or TJmrah, and we encountered a swarm of locusts or a type of locust.
We started hitting them with out whips and sandals. The Prophet (|§f ) said: 'Eat them for they are the game of the
sea.
aJc. aIj! JI 3 4 ® 3^ 3^ 3^ 3^- “Cl—" LP 3 o-l>. 3J ^3 3oJo-
aIjI ^,*2 — JIaS Ulijj 31pl J— 3 y^j _yV2j UiiJtS 3^? 1 ^ j^s j\ si \j s>- ya aJ>c>- 3 —
. Jj 3^? Ails ^ M -(J-3 aJ^c
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3222
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3343
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah fsjf) forbade killing shrikes*, frogs, ants and hoopoes."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
953
1 . 00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
I u llff
A>
cjJaill jjjj jji 3533- N3 -dde- -Ctj ‘ jdld dP -u^- do
■ 4_C_J ^ A 1 - 5 (3*^ Cj^* “ ,<a-d A^d^- 431^ — 4jjl 3^ ^0 !^J> (3^ Cj^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3223
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3344
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade killing four kinds of animals: Ants, bees, hoopoes and shrikes."
Jlj lie- ^y>\ ^ c AALC- ^ jSs\ aLc- dji\ -ulc- jC- <■<£ J*ji\ Jf- ‘JdJtd UUii 313 dodd- 113 3 ja 3 -
■ 3 A& AA 5 A_i 1 1 oO 1 1 dh' ^ 5 - ' -3 > *^C* — ^<3-> A_d£- 431 1 ^ 431 1 3 A ) i
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3224
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3345
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet of Allah (sfg) said:
"One of the Prophets was bitten by an ant, so he ordered that the ant colony be burned. Then Allah revealed to him:
'Becauseone ant bit you, you destroy one of the nations that glorify Allah?'"
^ 2 ■ 11 1 1 ^yi 431 1 AaA- doA>- 33 ^ ^ A 1 \ ^ ^yi A^*" 5 trpJl ! 'yJ ^ j O C- dP 1 do A>-
doj a) 33 — y i 431 1 ^ 431 1 ^ .o A^C- t ^ i , dr^ll ^ "A^^ A.3d,.> 4 1 3 3 ^ *■ .^ 2 i . AaAmi di^"
. "£23 ^S\ & sS\ dint £ui 3J131S of j All J33 jl 4311 efjli U i>(l J3U1 351^15 111! I355
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3225
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3346
. cu^?5® 3^3 oj^- odiud) Cl -4 ( ^ “< di^” dl^" 1 ^£-iA>- c^ddv^ doA>- A ■> do
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3347
Aj>-
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair that a relative of 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal threw some small
pebbles. He told him not to do that and said:
'The Prophet (fg) forbade throwing small pebbles and said: They do not kill any game nor hurt the enemy, but they
can break a tooth or put out an eye.'" He did it again, and he ('Abdullah) said: "I tell you that the Prophet (||)
forbade that and then you go and do it again? I will never speak to you again."
I— ^A>- 431 1 -A-*d tdo ^_)1 A..*.. . df"^" 1 dl"^ dp ^ 1 ^ 1 3 doA>- ^ 4.,.X., . t f 1
^Jl>
IJi
Uj
1>
14iS3j Ijll Nj 1 -^S-4, ^ -A-a-s^2J ^ 1451 3^5 1 — 5a3~i a - 3" c ' 3ii — dii 3^j o^- 3
^ ^ I ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ I ~ ^ 0 >
. 1 Jol Hill M o31 pjj 4jl (_3^i — aJlc. 43s 1 — di HjaII 333 . ^33 33 . dn33! diaj 5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3226
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3348
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 954
1 . 00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
'The Prophet (|j§) forbade throwing small pebbles and said: They do not kill any game or hurt the enemy, but they
can break a tooth or put out an eye.
y£- 4a1*2u Nls i ya J-2A llj J->- ya \jo J->-j ^ AjJ«>- tAA^u _y5 Hj J->-
3 'a^ lA jjAl y^~ a^Ac- Ah' _ \ t A-- 3^ cP Ah' j^c* y^ ^ j3 j ^ y^ y^
. " yj\^=£j y ^\ tils \ 4KJ3 jiiJi £5 Hj iL &\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3227
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3349
It was narrated from Umm Sharik that the Prophet (f§f) told her to kill house lizards.
$ f 1 < jsf 0 ^ £ ,» > t I o ^ 0 '' o \ I O-' 0 ^ -- P >o -* t ^ ° A 1 ♦* ^ ^
3 i t o ^ 1 ^ i ^ -X.a.o-*^ 1 ^ (3 ^-^■^ ,| i t — — o i Lo -X^>
. ^3j)J *3 1 \jayz 1 _ aAc- 1 — A"""^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3228
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3350
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah Cm) said:
"Whoever kills a house lizard with one blow will have such and such a reward. Whoever kills it with two blows will
have such and such a reward," less than the first. "And whoever kills it with three blows will have such and such
reward," less than that mentioned the second time.
p g. £. *0 > °
y y^
> : *■
U5
Jo- tl >
J
ijui 3 £ aaa yy £ 15J.\15
J^>~
- 1-iSj \jS~ aA aA\A' y 9 ya j AjAj>- \jSy \jS~ aA Aj J jl ^i)J ya J\J _ pAuj aAc- All 3_^“p
. "aAISJI ,p\ y if 5 yk ya yl\ - lllo 135} IjJ' a li pJliil yfllfM- j \}i\ ya yi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3229
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3351
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said concerning house lizards:
"Vermin."
y^* ^ y^ y^~ ■ 11 \ y^ ^i_y^ P t \ yj Ah ^ -V^C- UoJo- i y j o C- ya h_^Jo-
aJL^jJjsJI u m ^£5 — aAc- aJi! — Ahl 3^^) o'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3230
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3352
It was narrated from Sa'ibah, the freed slave woman of Fakih bin Mughirah, that she entered upon
'Aishah and saw a spear in her house. She said:
"O Mother of the Believers, what do you do with this?" She said: "We kill these house lizards with it, for the Prophet
of Allah (ijg ) told us that when Ibrahim was thrown into the fire, there was no beast on earth that did not try to put it
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
955
1 . 00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
out, apart from the house lizard that blew on it. So the Messenger of Allah (|§f) commanded that they should be
killed."
- ' y aS^ULSI oN y ~ tAdjC y- i y~ y y y>- y- y HjJo- tAd^Au y y\ HjJo-
s ' Z > ' o i t "Z
yi jli odjfc Aj c3\J 1-^J yjC^vOJ \_a yyy]\ j»l U c3\JL3 \BySy l ^ ■ x ^ t ^ | ^3 A_J^ilc- ^ 1 0 J 1
djr 01 Jl obi N} £\S j, p jlSJl j, £gjf l3 ^£1 5? IS^L (Juy aJ^ 4hl _ <Ull
. A_LuU _ A^tt All I ^,*2 — aJlC-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3231
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3353
It was narrated from Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani that the Prophet (|§f ) forbade eating any predatory animal that has
fangs.
Ahl _ yp\ jl a^Ijo y iy>js\ y\ ijy£~\ yfcjJI y ‘AAaIc. y d)Ui3u 3 UjI (.^C0\ y \JoiL>-
■ ^ ^3^ 31^ ■ r bdi3 1 3^" 3^ ^ A*d£-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3232
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3354
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|fj) said:
"Eating any predatory animal that has fangs is unlawful."
•X>-
ly tfSli Nil y y ^ Aj>jli«_a y j‘~ = *a y\ Hj
— (jjaJ! ^y~ (j3 y. c3 dP 3^^ i dr^* dP Nil dP dp**l3^
M!? i' -
(V
^31dJl i_>U y y J5 1 3« - p-Cj aJ^ a13 ( J^s>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3233
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3355
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"On the Day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (§§f ) forbade eating any predatory animal that has fangs and any bird
that has talons."
o>o ' 0 0 t 0 ° 0 * * 0 0 0 •fiZ
y. y y- y jij-w 3 y- y y^ <-yyj y- <-yy- \1 jjS- y *y=o lljiC-
^ 0 S- } } 0, f. ) ^ ^ ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3234
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3356
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin J az' said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
956
1 . 00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
I (—3 bjf
" I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have come to ask you about the vermin of the earth. What do you say about foxes?'
He said: Who eats foxes?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about wolves?' He said: 'Does anyone in
whom there is anything good eat wolves?"'
^jj ijC>- yJ ys y -UX- yC- cyUtJ y yC- y Hj-J- tAlyi ej 2P 3 j
jfu 11 jll %Ui j j%\i y%i 31%. % j% u dJi jll %- y %% c 4_^T % c%
ll^o - . £ - f
jy>- Jo-I
— IS 1 tsy 5 3 *■ — ^ IS 1 y 3 y2_s C 4h 1 Jj^*j
u dJi .
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3235
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3357
It was narrated that Ibn Abu 'Ammar, who is 'Abdur -Rahman, said:
"I asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah about hyenas: 'Are they game (that can be hunted)?' He said: Yes.' I said: 'Can I eat
them?' He said: Yes.'I said: 'Is this something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (0)?' He said: Yes.'"
Jc>-
xLs- y 4hl JLc- % ca 13 y J^C-U-l} % c^JUl A % y 33 ill- llSjJ- Mil t^l%)l y 11% t jilt y ^UL& 111
jll LJSJ cJl 5 . % jll % 1113 £%S1 % 33 xlc- y yll- cJll jll - yl-JSl lit “ ‘ pile- <jj yj Cf~ ‘ 0?
. p-*J (Jll _ p-Ly 4_lc. 33 — 33 J_y^j) y? Ctls . pJtl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3236
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3358
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin J a/' said:
'1 said: 'O Messenger of Allah (f§f), what do you say about hyenas?' He said: Who eats hyenas?"'
Jo-
‘sy>- y ol?“ yC- (jl y y yJl -XX- y^ - yl yl y JJ; III 11- 3 I y yl 111
^ 0 ^ ^
lP 1 Jr*J ' Jll (3 J jXJ H 4j3 J J— J 11 (tis Jll ty>- y A_ly>. yC-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3237
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3359
It was narrated that Thabit bin Yazid Al-Ansari said:
'We were with the Prophet (|g) and the people caught a mastigure. They grilled it and ate from it. Then I caught a
mastigure so I grilled it and brought it to the Prophet (|fg ). He took a palm stalk and started counting his finger with
it, and said: 'A nation from among the Children of Israel was turned into beasts of the earth, and I do not know if this
is they.' I said: The people have grilled them and eaten them.' He did not eat it and he did not forbid it."
35 jll ‘(JjJJM l ly y \ \jo Aj>-
4j CJ-*— i 1 AJo 1-9 l-toj^^L^l-9 iwjl^^l-9 4^1
7 413 0^71 4 yiji _/^"i ( 3 -1 j 3°l (j} JUs AjLsHI l-^J (J*^® Jci-ll _ j-Jyj 3d\
. % % jll % lijllll yi j) Jlii . " 3 * 1 %J 3 j^l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 957 1.00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
I u llff
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3238
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3360
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
'The Prophet (|J) did not forbid (eating) mastigures, but he found that distasteful. It is the food of most shepherds.
and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has benefited more than one person thereby. If I had some I would eat it."
tSSlxs °j£- 4 43jJ 1 -U*-l Jj! L\ \l533- ^j 13- ^ 4b! jll J5 <Jl3C 4 3533-
j3*3! 4j)^ oj -43 t - - ^! I 4.3^- 4b 1 ^ <%1 ! O ! 4 4b 1 ^jl>- ^ ^ . —3 1 ^l.<..3. < .
^ J3-J Jl ^ oij s-^jp!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3239
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3361
jbi Jl 4 .^13- 4 jlllll J1 4 §S3i 4 3 j jJI J5 .4. ..a.. . ljo-4>- 4 ^C-l! 4 4-3 -*^j ^^j!
C i ^ 0
■ 4.3c- 4b ! 1 1
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3362
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"A man from among Ahlus-Suffah called the Messenger of Allah (|fc) when he had finished the prayer, saying: 'O
Messenger of Allah! Our land is a land infested with mastigures. What do you think of (eating) mastigures?' He said:
'I have heard that a nation was transformed.' He did not tell us to eat them, and he did not forbid that."
2^— 53 -A...*., . (^1 O"^” 3 ^ 0 ^” dP 4 0 l- 3 — j yj ljo.X>- 4 C_-o y >\ ljo.A>-
(_£ y 13-3 43 «b-a ^jbj! H3j! Oi 4b 1 3 JlJLs 0*3-53! ya t 3yvaj! 3b?" 4 jL53! \ Jj>-^ — 43-C- 4b 1 ^-*2 — 4b 1
>0, s p 0
44-C- 4Jo bj 4j
^J3j jli 1 p ! : -/3! 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3240
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3363
It was narrated from Khalid bin Walid that a grilled mastigure was brought to the Messenger of
Allah (gf) and placed near him. He stretched out his hand to eat (some of it), then those who were
present said:
"O Messenger of Allah, it is the flesh of a mastigure." He took his hand away, and Khalid said to him: "O Messenger
of Allah, is a mastigure unlawful?" He said: "No, but it is not found in my land and I find it distasteful." He said:
"Then Khalid bent over the mastigure and ate some of it, and the Messenger of Allah (|§f) was looking at him."
JJ ^ o
J^3 y 4313 <jJ 4 e £ ijjtQ 1 yc- 4 (3?4?5^ plji! ^ 555i 1533- J5 -u5£- 3533- 4 ^s 33-I Juall! J5 3533-
4-5) * — -^b.3 ( ^ ^ ' 3 — ,3— 4*3£- 4bl 1 1.-^ 4b! 4 -i— 1^)1 1 4b! 4t —
3-J3! pj)3-l 4b! jj3j U 5)13- 5J jULs 513 o3j . Cl? ^3- 5j! 4b! jj3^ U oj-ll- ^3 5J JUS il* Jill oj3j
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
958
1 . 00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
I (—3 Idff
_ p-Cj A.J Adll _ 4Ail JjLjj il* cdjall j} aJU- J\J . "islet <j 9fjL p A ls3j S! "(JlS
.A^i^iL'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3241
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3364
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
" I do not forbid it," meaning mastigure.
A-de* Adll — Adil 3^-^) 33 33 ^ o3
Iaj 3 a 3 l , *^_e t A^x^^e d) b.d. .. dj *. ^^ 2,^.0 .%) 1 -a ., d-j «a_>-
> _
■ A . iT ' 1 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3242
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3365
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
We passed by Marr Az-Zahran and startled a rabbit. They chased it but got tired, so I chased it and caught it. I
brought it to Abu Talhah who slaughtered it and sent its rump and thigh to the Prophet (||), who accepted it.
0 *7 o-' 0 ^ 0 t ^ 0^ 0 * ' \l\~ ^ 0 ' * 0 ''^w * 0 ' ' ' 0 ' 310 ? $ \ ^ ? 0 -* * *■'>
Lo-X^* L9 ^j-5 *X-a-£'^ Lo-X^-
gu*_»_s L^-di AjdiTd dl Lgj cudili lj3-3 l^Ac- l_j*-d*s ll-ijl dcftijli 53
. \ ^ i , a s _ p_d^j A_d£- 4jil l ( 3^ : ’ — ^ (5i ^5j J J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3243
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3366
it was narrated from Muhammad bin Safwan that he passed by the Prophet (fj) with two rabbits
hanging down. He said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I caught these two rabbits but I cannot find any iron* with which to slaughter them with
Marwah** and eat them?" He said: "Eat."
X>
^ y> i tjijjLid _u^£- °y£- ^ jo 33 3jis liiiji Ojji-* 33 HjX>- ‘Aiid (_^i 33 j3 iiS
2 l " Z *3" ^ Z £ ^ ^ •a Z
l 31 o-)o->^>- Jc>-1 pTs jjjdjfc CA^*S>1 (31 Adll 3j-“p 3 3lXs l o ^ a 1 a- 8 (j^oj^lj _ A_Jx- 4dil (3^ —
■ 11 "33 3351 1 ?53-3 1 di
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3244
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3367
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin J az' said:
"l said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have come to you to ask you about the vermin of the earth. What do you say about
mastigures?' He said: 'I do not eat them and I do not forbid them.' I said: 1 will eat of that which you have not
forbidden. But why (do you not eat them), O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'One of the nations was turned into
beasts and I looked at this creature and was uncertain.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about rabbits?'
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 959 1.00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
He said: 'I do not eat them and I do not forbid them.' I said: 'I will eat of that which you have not forbidden. But why
(do you not eat them), O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I have been told that it menstruates.’"
^ °j£- J 4-C- loldd. ‘Alii ^ toJo-
Sij Si 11 j\s u ^ jjiiLSf 4bi u oJi jis ^ iZjL ^ ^
4b I Id oJj . tal>- c-jIjj p-^l ^y? 4-d| OJJb jls 4b I Id j»J^- pi lL? l j5'T c^Ls jls . \
. " JX Cidi 11 jls 4bl J^3 Id yi \1a $\ dJi . "id>l Slj ii^T Si jls <j jydd Id
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3245
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3368
Mughirah bin Abu Burdah, who was of the tribe of Banu 'Abd-Dar, narrated that he heard Abu
Hurairah say:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: The water of the sea is a means of purification and its dead meat is permissible.'"
yy Sy^h3l d)l 5^ dh' yy -A...*., v ^yC- l ^3.. - ^yj d^ly-d*^ x^^il ^yj lo»X>- tyl^-C- ^yj plib& lo
_J_J 6 h ] I _ p-Cy 4_d£- 4b I — 4b I 5 d jdb ^ tAj I Aj -L>- - y 1 djl -OC- (3^ (_y? _y^3 "" (2^
(j illxil Hi _y4y Jd Udlll 5 S pi*JI CLdb IjJb Jla Ail llllc- ^1 j£- ( jjdd 4b I ale- j?' . "Arild ji-l djld
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3246
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3369
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whatever the sea throws out or is left behind when the tide ebbs, eat it, but whatever rises to its surface, do not eat
it.’"
^ if „ ^ „ %
JlS Jli C4bl XjS~ ^yj jj\~s JyC- C ^yoyll J^l jix cold I jd Uj Jo- c^Uall ^Ld jd ^^7 Hold- tollix yjl A>-l
0 S’ S’
|| ^ ^ ^ ^ s' s’ ^ >> ' >0 0 0 £. 1 1 1 ^ ^
Oylj \j LaiaJ A^3 old Idy oyrils AJO j_y>- yl ^ys>d-ll ^Jj\ Id _ pCuy A^^lt 4b I — 4b I Jj— y
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3247
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3370
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Who eats crows? The Messenger of Allah (0) called them vermin, By Allah, they are not from among the good and
permissible things."
Jls ^ jo C - y^l 3 dt^ ^y-j
f 0 J. •J'O .
yj ^ || Jj! ^ || j„ ^ ^ £ O'' ^ J 0 } PS 9 " Q ^
■ i— ) Llkl I 'j * Ij2-a4jI^ _ 1 1 i-Xd^ d— ^ I ^ JS Ij
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3248
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3371
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
960
1 . 00.02
28 - Chapters on Hunting (3200 - 3250)
Jo-
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (|jj) said:
"Snakes are vermin, scorpions are vermin, mice are vermin and crows are vermin."
°j£- lie- UjU 4^3231 UijJ- tjlls ^ 11 ^- Hj
^ ^ t o e o 9 ^ ° ^ ^ ^ %.
■ "fcli 4W AjLwAj 0 jU)j ^. Q . . . A. g . , I 3 3 ^ — Alii 4jil O ^4_ol
. "J^Al "_ p-Cj <ulc- aIi! , 3 -^ - aIsI J j- 3 ) Jy aIS" U 4® j\i Jiljill J^jjl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3249
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3372
It was narrated that J abir said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade eating cats and he forbade their price."
Jo-
aIi) _ 4 hi 343 J 6 jn ijs. y c uiili 433)1 34 cviS\ 443 4 us
^ 0 0 ,£
■WJ-D ? 3 J ^ 3 ^ ^ 0 ^~ ~ p-Cj * 4 ^'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3250
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 3373
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
961
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
♦
'Abdullah bin Salam said:
"When the Prophet (|g) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed to meet him, and it was said: The Messenger of
Allah (0) has come! The Messenger of Allah (f|) has come! The Messenger of Allah (f§f) has come!' Three times. I
came with the people to see him, and when I saw his face clearly, I knew that his face was not the face of a liar. The
first thing I heard him say was when he said: 'O people! Spread (the greeting of) Salam, feed others, uphold the ties
U5
of kinship, and pray during the night when people are sleeping, and you will enter Paradise with Salam."*
_ ypAl d*J (JlS yj Ahl ■XjS' C(_jyl yj Sjljj y £- yC- c Amidol yl cAaa3u yl yj y
^ 03 03 Ah 1 (Jlyyj 03 03 _ pA-*y A^d^ Ah 1 — Ah 1 i^yy) ^ A3 03 aA- 3 O*^ 1 ^ -V*J 1 — p-Cy A^d^ Ah 1
pA^=u A.~.». tt .i>i ijyl 1 ^■aS" Ayy yluJ A_£>y d)l C03j^C- A_^>y CAJyj lllo jiaj'd! yjldll y CA2L?-3 . Ahl Jy jj
. "pSLlj s&l IjAi-Ad JdAJlj jdju iJLij fU-jSf) ljL>j fli&l f%li\ Ijiif JuliJl U "j\j yf ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3251
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3374
'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to say that the Messenger of Allah (m) said:
"Spread (the greeting og) Salam, offer food (to the needy), and be brothers as Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has
honored you."
yj Ahl 0^_C- <jl yC- UjJl>- ypy yj (jdi_d^ iJAs yy yd y£- yj UoJo- L$^ dP (AaOj>-
jfr Ahl ^1 iS l5l>i ly^j flilAl 1^13 ^^C«dl 1^ ,1* 3 1 A*d£- Ahl — Ahl J yy) oi l) y^ 0^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3252
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3375
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (H):
"O Messenger of Allah, which (aspect) of Islam is the best?" He said: "Offering food (to the needy) and greeting with
Salam those whom you know and those whom you do not know. "
jld 51 ■ ‘ gyle- ye Ahl ole- y£- ‘ j&-\ <J) yc- S} dP -PJP dr^ dp UUil t^Ay yd dAdd-
> " "
pi yaj dd^y^" y° j**Al-"dl (ytjj j*(*AaJl p *Jaj j\J yy>- p*^Cd^!l yl Ahl J \yy) (A (Jdfl-9 — pdyj A_d£- Ahl — Ahl (J jy)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3253
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3376
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ )
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'The food of one person is sufficient for two, the food of two is sufficient for four, and the food for four is sufficient
for eight."
j\j tdjh -U_C- jy jjU- y>- Utdl ^\jj yy do-L>- ‘(3^^ -C^C- yy IdjJo-
4 juj^\ ^Ji^=o yyJ^\ fliiSj jjdodll l 'j£=o y>-\^\ j»l 4 _dc- Abl ( 3 ^ —
dljldSh
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3254
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3377
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
'The food of one is sufficient for two, and the food of two is sufficient for three or four, and the food of four is
sufficient for five or six.'"
j\j Dr 1 dSjd- i-dj yy -L*_d \lils- yy dodd- ^ jddid dodd-
. iddii l |£=u ^Sn ^ 5lj 5ij j±=k
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3255
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3378
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gj) said:
"The believer eats with one intestine and the disbeliever eats with seven intestines.
i^o > [ £ -- V 1 1 d < 0 -- 90 2 Cj \ 90 > £ '-'i t ^ -?
^ tdlsiJu \dj-0>- dlls t -dd^- HjJo- tjdjLi -dd^- \dj-X>-j ^ td)ddC- do-0>- tddkOu dh 1 do
^ 0 ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ o' --
c 3 d> t 3 3 ^ ^ dt^ 3 ^^ — ,< 3 ..^ A^dc- — 4 h) 5 di 5 di d)^ dt^ - dt^”
s-dsCo \
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3256
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3379
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (||) said:
"The disbeliever eats with seven intestines and the believer eats with one intestine."
5^® — ^a-d^o^ A_d^. Abl l.o2 ^"^_d I df^” ^ ^ dt^ ^ di^” ^ ^ ' dt^ \ ^ -X ^ t *yj (3^*
■ V'j 3 dr^i^'j ^ j jiSJI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3257
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3380
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
963
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
-C>-
'The believer eats with one intestine and the disbeliever eats with seven intestines."
3^ 3^ c3^ o-C>- J^C* ^yi -Xj> ~yj\ ns
s.UL«l aJL^ J jjS'U ^l^lj .yJj J ( JS”U _ p-Cj a_Jx-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3258
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3381
It was narrated from Abu Hazim that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|gf ) never criticized any food. If it pleased him, he would eat it and if it did not he would
leave it."
Jo-
Ah 1 3 _ j " ta 53 ^o^jj ( A I , c3 ^ i . * o C- tl 1 ^ * to .A>- ^ to .A>- tto A to
. aS^j aIS” 1 Athpj oi -^-9 titaLh* _ p-Cj aJ^- Ahl ^*s> —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3259
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3382
■Aj>-
jO.t. A_d£- Ahl ^*2 — 1 Cy^ a c. ti I ^ Aji^ t^a ^^jl to.A>- £A_u*A« (^1 ojj ^^jl to
jj ^ 6jj4' JJl& J=o J\ jis .a!L_
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3383
Kathir bin Sulaim narrated that he heard Anas bin Malik say:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: Whoever would like Allah to increase the goodness of his house, should perform
ablution (wash hands) when his breakfast is brought to him and when it is taken away.'"
,'^a p_lo^ tC- Alii ^ Ah 1 3^ i "'_y 3^ 3j ^ ^j^bl l < ■> . . La .1 m to Ao>- ^ ^ j.. .-t<-3 I . 0 ^J>- to
- iS) Ujdi aJs^ &i ji=4 d\ 3
A>
£?J 'AJ 8 J
I .AC-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3260
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3384
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) went out to toilet, then food was
brought, A man said:
"O Messenger of Allah, are you not going to perform ablution?" He said: 'Am I going to pray?'
>0 P ' Kj 8 '-' \ ' S ' ^ J l A 0 ■* 1 - 1 ^ ^ M "" 9 ' ?0 } 0 ' \'Z * '*
j 3u-t> CoJloo- ^yj Jw*o- Co Jo- Co Jj>- (Jr 5 -Cf'C*^ CoJo- 4 jJixs>- C-j J^>-
| o ^ ^ o- "
3tSj Jts Jajt*JI ^ Alii ^*2 — Ah I 3_J-^J (j-C’ J tt^ - (JjJ jUlt j£- ‘f|dl jtL^
. "6U)I Ljl "Jls clto I ti I Ah I 3y-^j 3 3*?p
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3261
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3385
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
964
1 . 00.02
<_ J
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
It was narrated from Abu J uhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"I do not eat while reclining."
All ^v£> Al 1 3 ^. d)l ( 3 ^ _J ** 3 ^ 1 i l di”^” * 1 ' ^ dp ~ 1*0 Ao- -X o hj
. M iis3ji j57 Si 11 jis _ pC-j ah&
Jl>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3262
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3386
'Abdullah bin Busr said:
'1 gave the Prophet (||) a gift of a sheep, and the Messenger of Allah (|g ) sat on his knees to eat. A Bedouin said:
What is this sitting?' He said: 'Allah has made me a humble and generous slave (of Allah) and has not made me
arrogant and stubborn.'"
All lit toll- y dP H-p' ‘< 3 ' HlC- jlio y y -c**_d y 5 Ulc- jj jjH- HjII-
>2-0 >
51-^3 ^ i i a-l o A_J*C- All ^v£> All oil y A_3c* All ^vS> do-AJ&l 5lS x y^^ dP
. "inn Ijlll ^3 Hj^S" Hit ^1*1- HI 5i "JHs aHJJ- 1 oil U
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3263
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3387
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (gj|) was eating food with six of his Companions when a Bedouin came and ate it all in two
bites. The Messenger of Allah (|8) said: 'If he had said Bismillah, it would have sufficed you (all). When any one of
you eats food, let him say Bismillah, and if he forgets to say Bismillah at the beginning, let him say Bismillah fi
awwalihi wa akhirih (In the Name of Allah at the beginning and at the end)."'
y -vlt y All -L*£- df C ’ dP 3i- J ° ^jt tdJjjH yy \1jj 1- tAdoi (J(l y j£=u y\ Ej-C-
aH \1 3I5 H ajI?w?1 y* yu 3 lllH y^ - aHc- hi 3- v5 — ^d3 C-JIS tAjilc. { y- ty*s-
3HI® 3^ 1 li^s p All jlS d)^ j) Aj 1 HI _ aJx- All 3^ — All 3143 dttHHj
0>lj 3jl 3 All 3 a3® aj_j! 3 All 3 j-H tl)l d)^ All
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3264
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3388
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Abu Salamah said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) said to me, when I was eating: 'Say the Name of Allah, the Glorified and Exalted.'"
All ^ 3 *^ — dsp*^ 5^3 3^3 ^^1 ^y jo C- dt^ - ‘A-ol di^ ^y ^1-Ajk dt^ ^dl’l'~~A ‘ ~ i^3*-*31 dp "A ^
33_J Jr^" H 1 jS 1 U \j _ aHc.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3265
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3389
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 965 1.00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
llff
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
"Let one of you eat with his right hand and drink with his right hand, and take with his right hand and give with his
right hand, for Satan eats with his left hand, drinks with his left hand, gives with his left hand and takes with his left
hand."
(2^ ‘aLC jjJ ‘L)Ca>- Lo-X»- 9^3 LP j-V' oe f Ljl& lo
0 0 0 0 ^ } 0 ^
a i ^pLs ^ — o *- 1 L 3 5 Ls A.d^- ah! ( 1. 1
a ) La . . w -\^- Lj ^ aj U - ..w $ a ) l . a .. • ^ — .- $ a ] L a ■ . o L
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3266
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3390
It was narrated from Wahb bin Kaisan that he heard 'Umar bin Abu Salamah say:
"l was a boy in the care of the Prophet (ijg) and my hand used to wander all over the plate. He said to me: 'O boy! Say
the Name of Allah, eat with your right hand, and eat from what is in front of you.'"
t jLLlS" ^ '- r 3>j °j£- t ^ jjt ‘Alllt jLi-,1 LojLL S/Ls t^LLLLh ^ j JL^- j ‘4LLi ^ ^£==3 jj! Lii
t ^ Q Lfl - ^ a a *>r i ; < . v L \ ( c _xj caoLT) __ a^L^a Ahl L^a^ ^ ^ La^Lc- 5Ls A.a.L< . 1 4 1 c. a^. . , .. .
dL3-) LIa aJLI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3267
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3391
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (sgr) said:
"Do not eat with your left hand, for Satan eats with his left hand."
I JZb S 11 J\S _ a^Lp <011 A 4 jJC Jjjl \M
"JLlllL J5"L> pUa...*J' jls JLllJL
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3268
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3392
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
"When one of you eats food, let him not wipe his hand until he has licked it or has someone else to lick it."
t . Q-d ! ^^Loa t o c. p Li .. a LL-X^>- , v a ., L ^
L^ajiLj j! L^iilo oAj *)>Ls LaUUs J5" Mi) Jli _ p-L^ a^Lc- aIj!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3269
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3393
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
966
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
IdT
jd iZ N dojd d^s-x-o-^ pllLt JlS
UJ.C- ijl 3-3 ^j£- «-Ua£- oUlaA>- Jls .^jL>- o\5j-A>- AjU Jls . ^jj£- Jls jjfc
, aSCj 3-3 j)jl>- aI^u 3 IJjU- *IUU 3^ dij
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3394
nui xvliw vv vviicic Liic -k/icooiny i±
A M I U 1B'!| . '-La i , ° :
It was narrated from J abir that me iviessei
"None of you should wipe his hand until he has li<
Ahl - Ahl Jj-Hl 3^ 3^ 3U ‘_yuj3 i_^ — — (j— -v_?j — ’ -j— j. T-
aS^\J 1 A^Ud (jjl (3 l5_)Aj 3 AjU l^Astij 3^*“ °-U p*A= jo-
til he has licked it, for he does . .__
tjtJLl <3^ SjlS jj
|1 UUll dd ^1 (_3l3 USjU-
->-l m o ) 7 — -j* A^d-C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3270
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3395
It was narrated that Umm 'Asim said:
"Nubaishah, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (s§f ), entered upon us when we were eating from a bowl. He
said that the Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: "Whoever eats from a bowl and cleans it, the bowl will pray for
B e- ^ o *■
forgiveness for him."
cUc- cuJis tp_valc- j»i 3 ^ jUUl J\ ntpi oe 3 ?i cdd 3 J ^ J=C J\ Ul
' %■ 1 ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ }
3 3^ — ^>d-'^ A*Uc- Ajil 3^ 3^2-5 A * 3 3"^ n 3^D — A-U^ 4ill — 4hl (3^°
AjCvaJjJl 3 OliJCUul l^-U.-ydi Aj«_v23
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3271
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3396
Mu'alla bin Rashid Abu Yaman said:
'My grandmother narrated to me from a man of Hudhail who was called Nubaishah Al-Khair. She said: 'Nubaishah
entered upon us when we were eating from a bowl of ours. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (f§) said: Whoever eats
from a bowl then cleans it, the bowl will pray for forgiveness for him.'"
Jjjjfc yfi ‘3^11 C< 3'34' 3^"'^*' ‘<jUU! _jjl -A-^3 3^ Uj-V>- Uls ^C- y> l3L>- y> j-£=u ‘ ’ J’Q Uj
y^ 3^® — A 4hl — Ajll 3 3U-9 d AjCs^3 3 3^ ^ 3^3 A_^o uj U.UC' ddU y^~\ a] 3 Uj
"UdaiJl ^ C^Aictd 3-^3" Aji^aS 3 ^ 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3272
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3397
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (gf ) said:
"When food is served, eat from that which is in front of you, and do not take from what is in front of your
companion.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
967
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3273
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3398
It was narrated that 'Ikrash bin Dhu'aib said:
'The Prophet (|8) was brought a bowl filled with Tharid and fatty meat, and we started to eat from it. My hand was
wandering all over, so he said: 'O 'Ikrash, eat from one spot, for it is all the same food.' Then we were brought a plate
on which were different kinds of fresh dates, and he hand of the Messenger of Allah (f|) went all around the plate.
He said: 'O 'Ikrash, eat from wherever you want, for they are not all the same.'"
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3274
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3399
'Abdullah bin Busr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) was brought a bowl (of food). The
Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Eat from the sides and leave the top, so that it may be blessed."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3275
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3400
It was narrated that Watliilali bin Asga' Al-Laithi said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) took hold of the top of the Tharid and said: 'Eat in the Name of Allah from its sides and
leave the top, for the blessing comes from its top.'"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3276
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3401
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
968
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When food is served, take from the sides and leave the middle, for the blessing descends in the middle."
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3277
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3402
It was narrated from Hasan about Ma'qil bin Yasar:
"While (he) was eating lunch, a morsel of food fell on the floor. He picked it up, removed whatever dirt had gotten
onto it, and ate it. The villagers and farmers winked at one another (finding it odd) and it was said: 'May Allah help
the chief! These villagers and farmers are winking at one another because you picked up a morsel (from the ground)
when you have this food in front of you.' He said: 'I am not going to give up something I heard from the Messenger
of Allah (0) for these non- Arabs. We were told, if one of us dropped a morsel of food, to pick it up, remove
whatever dirt was on it, and eat it, and not to leave it for Satan.'"
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3279
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3404
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that the Prophet (tfg) said:
Many men have attained perfection but no women have attained perfection except Maiyam bint 'Imran (Mary) and
Asiyah the wife of Fir'awn. And the superiority of 'Aishah over other women is like the superiority of Tharid over all
other foods."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3278
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3403
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"If a morsel falls from the hand of anyone of you, let him wipe off whatever dirt that is on it and eat it."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
969
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3280
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3405
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that he heard Anas bin Malik say:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: The superiority of 'Aishah over other women is like the superiority of Tharid over
all other foods.'"
t t jS\ £^1 is I jlc- (jj 4b! jl& ^ ^tlll UUs! ‘C-J >j 4b! lit HSll- lUjl- IlS
^ S' ^ ^ S’ ^ ^ 1 S' ^ ^ s’ ^ ^ s'
plstlaJ 1 Jj^ 3 I ^} .,/*? 1 4_iblC' ^} _ ^_l.< ^ 4_l£- 4b! 4b 1 U 5^5
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3281
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3406
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'During the time of the Messenger of Allah (s§) we often did not find anything to eat, and if we did, we did not have
Jo-
handkerchiefs, except our hands, arms and feet. Then we would pray without performing ablution."
y -Lo-1 °y£- i^sj\ (j) gJ y 4b! lit UiH jSl ^ yskj! Alii jj J_2s£- liS
s. s’ s' Q , ^ s' } S' s' 0
oijjo-^ i jis ^i^ui £ tit 4bi — 4bi 5 ys^ is* 5)3 ^4bi ^jio-
. dl y .ujS- jt l!) (_plJ 4b! jit jSt JlS . iXjSj Sj JlaS jlS lillislj Cal' ^} J^ISl Cl }y==u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3282
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3407
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"Whenever the Prophet (|§f) ate, he would say: Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi at'amana wa sagana wa ja'alana Muslimin
(Praise is to Allah Who has fed us, given us to drink, and made us Muslims)."
^ 'S t ^0 Q S’ S’ s' S’ 0 0 s'" S* S’ O'* 0 f- , . ^ ^ s' ^ 0 S' t ^ 0 ^ t
iVjuu (jO ^ C - JwO-^j i i^}y a y£- toJ - j ^ C - ^ISj Jj-t t ^ loo - ^ jl - Jli - ^ j ! \ 1 jJo - tASjbL ( J^l y ^ j !
US
Jo-
. (j^L— o Ul* oj IjliLbj UlUl (__£ j]l 4b -X»l-I (J\J lllH I IS} _ 4-At 4b! (j^*
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3283
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3408
It was narrated from Abu Umamah Al-Bahili that when his food, or whatever was in front of him
was cleared away, the Prophet (sfg) used to say:
"Al-hamdu lillahi hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan ghaira makfiyyin wa la muwadda'in wa la mustaghnan
'anhu, Rabbana (Praise is to Allah, abundant good and blessed praise, a never-ending praise, a praise that we will
never bid farewell to and an indispensible praise. He is our Lord) ."
t^&LJ! aIU! ^ °j£s to'Hl ,jj 111- jl- ‘IjjS jy USll- ‘pill y iJj}l IlSll- t^l^j} y HjII-
lye- ^jll° 111 Ij_s^ 4b jj» 1-I jlJ 4jlS (jo 11 j! ‘ValiiJs Is} J jjL 4 jI _ p-Cj 4 n lc- 4 I 1 I
. %j ilt jiiii S(j ^ 73
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
970
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3284
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3409
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu'adh bin Anas Al-J uhani, from his father, that the Prophet (§|j)
said:
"Whoever eats food and said: Al- hamdu lillahil-ladhi at'amani hadha wa razaqanihi min ghayri havdin minni wa la
quwwatin (Praise is to Allah Who has fed me this and provided it for me without any strength or power on my part),
- his previous sins will be forgiven."
AB (JtflS ll 1*3 I ya (J\J _ p-Cuj Alt “Vol lP
A_o
y^ 3 a] o j3 y j
H'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3285
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3410
Wahshi bin Harb bin Wahshi bin Harb narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that they
said:
"O Messenger of Allah, we eat and do not feel full." He said: 'Perhaps you eat separately?" They said: 'Yes." He said:
"Gather to eat together, and mention the Name of Allah over it, then it will be blessed for you. "
* 0 * . 0 ^ ' l 0 > >0 > * J Z * \ \\Z l££*. f 0 * ^ ° ' 2 ? 0 ^ ^ \
Jo-
^ . 0 ^ 0 o «" > 0 f . 0 ^ " \ 0 * * 0 ? ^ l U ** H II > 0 ? ^ ° > .? l -O ' * 0 > \
L ^>- yj 1 LO - Xo - u ) I yj ^ yJ LO
o ^ o ^ ^
pj«j 1 j]ls . y^ykLa y jlS” \5 jls . S|j ( jS ” \j U} ABI 1 I jils p-frj 1 Co-3- ^jt tA_ot y£- t( >p>-
. M ^i fia3 4bi p \yfi \j jp pil\i "jis .
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3286
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3411
Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
"I heard my father say: 'I heard 'Umar bin Khattab say: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Eat together and do not
eat separately, for the blessing is in being together.'"
jls jT tjllo yi jjlt UjjJ- Cjoj yj -3*_1 l5X>- j^p X>-
A_lt ab^ _ ab l 1 ^ 51 s 3 11* 1 j .> c CjX® 3 J\J cjlt ^ abI pit Jp jlll dXL«_l
II 0 x- ° jjf ^ ||
(jls \ ^jJL* IjJj <
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3287
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3412
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) never blew onto his food or drink, and he did not breathe into the vessel."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
971
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
bjf
3' ciS 33 Jx- ^S3l jIc- jx- nih yl U5jl>- aIx- 3 lit ISiSC- cc-ojS" jj! UiH
. frljy!^ (3 Slj l >1 yju S(j plU 3 — p-huj A^X- 4b I _ Abl J_j-“^j j^J joJ JlS t(_)^Cx-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3288
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3413
Isma'il bin Abu Khalid narrated from his father:
"I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allah (U) said: "When the servant of anyone of you brings him his
food, let him make him sit by his side and eat with him, and if he refuses then let him give him some."
_ 4b 1 J ^< ' l l 51 ® J^jLj ‘ 0 H 1 . tA*ol ,'y£~ ‘ Jl>- j ~d J^ l.^. , J IxjAo*- t ( ^ 1 1 xj«A>- 4b 1 -tX" , a .. b_j
AXj a] jlxJ -9 3 ' (jl^ 4 j«_a jl Ills A^Jj^ls A^lHaj A_oU- p^=Hl £-L>- IS} _ p-Cj A^X- 4b I 3' v2
-Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3289
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3414
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When the slave of anyone of you brings his food to him, for which he (the slave) has worked hard and endured heat,
let him invite him to eat with him, and if he does not do that then let him take a morsel and put it in his hand."
ju jii 433 j,\ 31 gsyii 41 31 tA^oj 3 31 ^ 3 3 iui 431 t^kji &■ 3 is
0 ^
p Jll 1*1 jS'uil Ixjlii 333 #*llc- ollT Is lll*is IS3H 44J} 33 j 3 =- 3 -t is} M _ 3—j 4Jx 4I1I 3^= _ 4 bl JjJj
11 ^ 0 ^0 ^ ^^ 0 ^ 0 > ^ 0 ^ 0 ^
. 5*^4 -L>-LJw 3 JJu 2 j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3290
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3415
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"When the servant of anyone of you brings his food, let him make him sit down with him or give him some of it, for
he is the one who put up with its heat and smoke."
_ 4bl JlS JlS ‘4bl -C*X- ^jX- (jl ^jX- 1 ^j} ljoX>- ^ J . A. o 4- 1 a_iX>- ^jAxJI ^j-5 p}c- ljoX>-
AjU-.}j (Jj tlj^l J-k 4-3 AJLa a]j 11J jl a1_o o-AjuLT® A^alUaj p p^H- s-11- IS} _ aJiX- 4bl 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3291
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3416
It was narrated from Qatadah, that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Prophet (gf) never ate from a dish or from an individual plate." He said: "From where did he eat?" He said:
"From the dining sheet."
tdJJll 3 3 ^ ‘^ 1 ^ 3 ^ ‘ 3 ^ 3 ^! oljill 3I 3 3 ^ ‘<3 l 3 H ‘pUL& 3 ^ 13 ° USll- ‘3311 3 - 3 ^- 1 x 5
. 1 3 p Jis 1 ^ 31 ^ JI 3 ■ 3 (S)} 3 ^ — 4 b 1 3 ^^ — ( 3 ^ ^ J^ i c Ji^
j ^>-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
972
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3292
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3417
It was narrated that Anas said:
"I never saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f) eat from a dish until he died."
j jlSj Colj U j\i °y£- toSlxJ Il5 Ik t4_j ^ UjJo- c ^4 J>\ \H>lk 4hl illt Hj
. 3^” 3^" ^ 4jiil ^ — 4jh
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3293
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3418
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (§§f ) forbade standing up before the food had been cleared
away.
illkk °yk °yk <■ J6j\\ jck °yk jj jjjll \s5lk
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3294
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3419
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"When a meal is served, a man should not stand up until it is removed, and he should not take his hand away, even if
he is full, until the people have finished. And let him continue eating* For a man may make his companion shy.
J^>-
causing him to withhold his hand, and perhaps he has a need for the food."
jjjl ^jk t Jujh ^ °yk i jgk jk jkk UUjI illc- \s5lk l_aU- ^ xkJ- US
^Ju °-4 ^*-7" ^3 j* j-4? a_Jx- ~ Jr-j 3^® 3^ 4
<kk\k (3 3 C>\ oAj ( jl2. : .a.l3 (j^® (Jj- 3-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3295
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3420
It was narrated from Husain bin 'Ali that his mother, Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of
Allah (gf), said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'A man has no one to blame but himself, if he goes to bed with a smell emanating
from his hand.'"
(jCjU jk cuL> Zlkll c4j>l °jk ‘jkA~\ \ ‘3^3-' ^tr?j 3^ 3~-C- \5ilk 3^ ®j44- ^3-^=
^ 31 ^ ^ k \. ) ''' o '' » C ) o '*' * ^
A-*-Lc- ( 3^ AJol A.^,^13 0
0?j jj 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3296
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
973
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
X— >
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3421
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
'If anyone of you goes to bed with a smell emanating from his hand, and he does not wash his hand, and something
happens to him, he should not blame anyone but himself."
t -jl ‘^3d*^ t 3 3 * ty 11 do-A^- x^d^x-31 1 -XoC- do«A>* — y > 3 1 c3 df^ xddd3! -XoC- a. ■-> 4 do
3ds 4jdo?ds o-Xj pis j ic- ^d) si (3j j»\j li} (Jls _ p_Cup a3x- Ahl — (j^l di
ll> , ; '
Aoulj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3297
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3422
It was narrated that Asma' bint Yazid said:
"Some food was brought to the Prophet (|g) and it was offered to us. We said: We do not have any appetite for it.'
He said: Do not combine hunger and lies.'"
dt^ - dii dF” ‘oWflo dt^ - do -A>- ‘-xii£- c A_oo2b (J)l ^£==u doJo-
. »''»>,' , I ” I,, f
dj-Xop 7 3 do_ s ■ a . ,y: 3 d3 -fl- S d^odcx 2^ y '' * ' ' ' — pd-op Aodc. Alii ^ ^ I \ o3ds x Ao pj c*a.o >- d, 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3298
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3423
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik - a man from the tribe of Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal - said:
* "I came to the Prophet (Hf) when he was eating breakfast and he said: 'Come and eat.' I said: 'I am fasting. Alas!
Would that I had eaten of the food of the Messenger of Allah (|§f).'"
- tdiJU ^ ^jS\ jix toS ijdd ^ ill -xlc- jix cj^da j,\ jix doli Sfdl t-xii 3^ 3^.3 ‘did jd _^i=j jj! di
x id is pjd^ (5i <ji 5dds — p-dop A^ic- ^dll cao! ” 3 @ '~x *3 1 AoC- df' lWd
. _ plop A_ic- ill ( 3 - s ‘ s> — dr? xxAo*ip c^xS" 3 d *
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3299
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3424
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Harith bin J az' Az-Zubaidi said:
"At the time of the Messenger of Allah (|jg ) we used to eat bread and meat in the mosgue."
■f \ "°'\ > ' A \ J l -JO > 0 " t °^>o ?,| \|\ - -* 0 £"\ ' 0 " 0 0^ > o > > 0 -
p_dop A^A^- AA 1 — Ah 1 3_ ^‘ X ^ C . ic. 3^ di d3^ Jj.a. . ‘t s 1 d)^ dA~ 1 Ah 1 Aj 1 X . ^ ^ 1 ^djp
o 0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
974
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3300
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3425
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"At the time of the Messenger of Allah (|jg ) we used to eat while walking, and drink while standing up. "
Jp \sS~ JlS gSl <^\S cjle- dsl Alii jd cdjllp- Hill- sill- jl cc-dlUl J>\ Hill-
■ ^ LuS pJyAS^ ^ ^ — pi— AdC- 1 — Ab 1 gj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 330 1
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3426
It was narrated that Anas said:
'The Prophet (|§f) like gourd."
^ o $ } )
■ y' I g_i.. .go A_l£- Alii ^v2>
J^lll 5^ 3^ ‘(j-il ji ‘pli Cf' 2P “3d- HSl ‘^d JJ> is*“l U5
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3302
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3427
It was narrated that Anas said:
"Umm Sulaim sent with me a basket of fresh dates for the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), but I did not find him, as he had
just gone out to a freed slave of his who had invited him and made food for him. I came to him and he was eating,
and he called me to eat with him. He (the freed slave) had served him Tharid with meat and gourd, and he liked the
gourd, so I started to collect the (pieces of) gourd and put them near him. When he had eaten he went back to him
house and I put the basket (of dates) before him, and he started to eat them and share them, until he finished the
last of them."
_ dll Jjl/j Jl dlSj Al JISCj pill dill jli <.^jA t-d^ jl ‘Jgd jJ jj! loll- jl dSi- Hill-
0 ,» ^
jls . A*_o jH! (jllli jls . jl U _yoj Alois lid? 1 ^llas ollS 1J j> (J) ^ls _ pdj A-lc- dll
CJooO>1j ill AAa dd? ills AAo Ao jls A*dj CJuldtJ jls . Aofoo JjO Ills jls . p^d-J oJo
.o ^>-1 p- j ’- Ap 3^” 1 3^ ^jii 3^13'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3303
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3428
It was narrated from Hakin bin J abr that his father said:
"I entered upon the Prophet (|§) in his house, and he had some of this gourd. I said: What is this?' He said: This is
Qar'; it is Dubba'. We augment our food with it."*
_ JgUl cdi-J j\j c 4 _ol ‘ 11 QJ pdd- ‘lH (J(l ^y> ( J--£-llo} loJo>- cAloo (jJ ^j_s jAai ^jjl US
\11\H A) Jk£=o i ■ Hi ^jUl ill (Jls 111 i_$l cdJLs 11S-J1 oil oJACj aau <3 — pdy Adc- dll 3^
Jo>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3304
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3429
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
975
1 . 00.02
<_ J
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
It was narrated from Abu Darda' that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
'The best food of the people of this world and the people of Paradise is meat.'"
_U_C- aAA^s s-UAC- (jl^C c^jAA d^A-l jJjJl ^ ( ^LjL]I Aj
d^d Aj-A A^Ac- Ab^ — Alh d d^® d^® O^* dl^ A-a-C* ^y ^ 0 ^ ^ Ab\
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3305
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3430
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg ) was never invited to eat meat but he would respond, and he was never offered meat as
a gift but he would accept it."
Js\ ^ ^ Hi; aSIa. ^jjl\ >{&. ^ dull: aSIa. \ jjjSt ^ u5
dj-Aftl S|j > j(Ad *d} Ads pA- (di — p-CuJ A_Ac> Ail — < dA d J—J (S’-- 1 A d^ (jO ( jA- tAjiAsJUja aAA- ^jA-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3306
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3431
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"One day some meat was brought to the Messenger of Allah (|g) and the foreleg was offered to him which he liked.
so he bit it with his front teeth."
AjAA Sill ‘dd^® dP ■ y ~^~ AjAA- cjA^- dd ^ A ^4*-^ dp - x -^' u dli <_d dd jd ^
S * * ' , > " i £ a
a_J) ^ 3 ^3 ^^j cbA _ ,<A.< a^Ac- Ah — 4b) dj-j dA ^ ^A dt^” ^A dt^” ^ ) d)A>-
l^o C 0 >
. tgJCo l j^A3 A^PXJIJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3307
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3432
'Abdullah bin J a'far told Ibn Zubair, who had slaughtered a camel for them, that he heard the
Messenger of Allah (H), and he ('Abdullah) said:
"Some people were bringing meat to the Messenger of Allah (a§f) and he said: The best meat is the meat of the
back.'
4b 1 -U-£- AdA A_Ailj d^ ” i-^-a- 3 ^-yy dF” dA iS^ 0 ‘ _jd L-fAi- AjjA-
d^S - _ pA^j A_Ac- id^* — d y^J Aj I dlP 0 j£- -Aij dP^ si dA Aj 1 ”
. dftia]' ^aJ>A)' uAJg' *dj^ ~ _ pA^ aAl& Abl — ajjI d_^A^ (*d^!3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3308
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 976 1.00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3433
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
" I do not know of the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) ever seeing a roasted sheep* until he met Allah."
_ Jj-7) pid U J\J cdUU ^ L) J>\ ISIS 1511 <3 44 lie- 15H 44 113- 15
0 „ . a
^ > t I } 0 >
■343 4^4 64-
3^
UL
a ^ ^ '
0 1 5 — A*l£. 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3309
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3434
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"No leftovers of roast meat* were ever cleared from in front of the Messenger of Allah (sgf ), and no carpet was ever
carried with him."
4j^ 4h1 _ 4hl Jjl, &Z gl gj U JlS <331 ‘pll ^ l51l Sjld 15
. A_lc- 4jd \ A^ajJsi a 1 _o dL^ - Ij la3
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3310
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3435
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Harith bin J az' Az-Zubaidi said:
"We ate food with the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) in the mosgue, meat that had been roasted. Then we wiped our hands
Jo-
on the pebbles and got up to perform prayer without performing ablution."
&j\L\ 3 &\ li. 43 c^^y-i jij 44 614 H 44 ' 4 l*M 44 ^ 44 ii> 15
IjjI 3 j-i jJ id a?uH (3 lH — p-loj aIc- *dll 3^ — *di' ll ^ (Jls t3- ) ^ j 3' dp
■ lo^o 3 ^ 1 ^ ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3311
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3436
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|§ ) , so he spoke to him, and he started to tremble with awe. He said to him: Take it
easy. I am not a king; I am just a man whose mother ate dried meat.'"
< - >0-- * ^ * o o-' ^ ^ 0 Jjj ^ ^ o -• 0 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0
(^1 ‘pj (d^^ j l_o l»o
s)jii 44' i^i di-4 m 34 111- 63 * "4 Hsiji 114 1^3 343 - aJx. ^isi 3 ^ - 3 ^' 3'
■ A_l^?^ oJ->-^ 3^1-4 Alii I IIS . Jj-tJLll 36 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3312
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3437
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We used to store trotters and the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) would eat them fifteen days after the sacrifice.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 977
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
A- >
111 cJl c a£$\x °j£~ itj\ j 'jc>-\ ^ -AX jx doJo»- (laIjj jj -ddsi- UJH jj -U^- do
■ d*^*)! 1 ^ — 1*3-*'^ a lx. a3i 1 __ aii 1 a 33" 1*3 p* ( ^^33 1 ^_9 do*
jo-
A-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3313
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3438
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
'Two kinds of dead meat and two kinds of blood have been permitted to us. The two kinds of dead meat are fish and
locusts, and the two kinds of blood are the liver and spleen. "
^3—^ a2x- All 1 t — All 1 3 0 1 ^ Ail 1 -AX- ^X- 1 ^jX- ^ 1 7 A — Aj^ ^ -V*X- do 1 do -A>-
"OHUllj -a33iI j\l3l \llj 3^-lj jl313! 33 0 US 3 o3i3 \3 11 jlS _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3314
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3439
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
The best of your seasonings is salt."
4^3)3 ^ (j-3 oljl - (jil olc- do-A>- 3 j.a>- tj3-c- j*3L* do-A>-
^3J1 P^=s-a3) -33 _ |0-3oj aJx aIi! — 333 ) 3_j— ^ 33 33
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3315
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3440
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"What a blessed condiment vinegar is."
^a-IaIc- ^x- ^x- ^d-A& ^x- ^353 a L-T. \-o-A>- ^ a .-> ~ dij^ji^-^ do«A>- 33* 1 ( 3 -A^* 1 do
^)i3l ^3*31 _ p-3^ xdx auI Alii 3 j-j 33 x-dlS
-A>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3316
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3441
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"What a blessed condiment vinegar is."
Ail! ^*2 — ‘dll 3 J-“D 33 33 ‘Ail! -AX- ^y> ^jd>- (jX Cj3.i ^ 1 ^jX dh 5 3-J-A>- ‘^3jl 31 ojl3>- do
A>-
."jil "-^jaJx
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3317
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3442
Umm Sa'd said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
978
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
llff
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) entered upon 'Aishah, when I was with her, and said: 'Is there any food?' She said: We
have bread, dates and vinegar.' The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: What a blessed condiment vinegar is. O Allah,
bless vinegar, for it was the condiment of the Prophets before me, and no house will ever be poor in which there is
vinegar.'"
Ail << 3^15 dP ‘0 oe ^dClc. jjj] i \s5jS- ^ ^ilsdi ^
■ £■ I (3^ 3^-^ AdLilc- 3 3"^*"^ 'dJ 1-3 »-C>- 3^
pJj ^-3 ^1S) (jl^ Aili Jji-1 jiU ^13^ 3*^ — aAC' A1 — 4jbl 3 jUS •
@ o ^ ^ <?0 3
II u ■ 9 » -'5'
. Ai- A_^3 jJCjls
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3318
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3443
It was narrated from TJmar that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
'Season (your food) with olive oil and anoint yourselves with it, for it comes from a blessed tree."
Ah I 3 3 d 3 d ^ ■ o C- J l ^ dP dt^" dLol t^lj^ll I dj
0 Aid Aj I y -&- s 'j C-ojiL I A_dc- All!
-Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3319
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3444
'Abdullah bin Sa'eed narrated that his grandfather said:
"I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allah (|g) said: 'Eat (olive) oil and anoint yourselves with it, for it is
blessed.
>
D 3d 3 1 dl *.i 3d ^o.A>- ^ A'.-.y.i * Alii ^ , ^jX- (_}l A_ol£- do-^>-
-3jCa Ajd Aj I Ct op I I jJS* _ A_dc- Abl — *^3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3320
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3445
I heard 'Aishah say:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) would say, when milk was brought to him: 'A blessing,' or Two blessings.'"
lc- d-vj I3 t \_4A» ^ 1 -X.>- i 1 ^ 1
^ ”” a
^ 3:3
d5
od?)j jl a 5^ 3^ drt-C (3^ d) _ aAc- All I — Ah I 3 J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3321
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3446
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (sg) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
979
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
llff
"Whoever is given food by Allah, let him say: Allahumma bank lana fihi wa arzuqna khairan minhu (O Allah, bless it
for us and provide us with something better than it). And whoever is given milk to drink by Allah, let him say:
Allahumma bank lana fihi wa zidna minhu (O Allah, bless it for us and give us more of it). For I do not know of any
food or drink that suffices, apart from milk."
x A_^_C- Ab 1 Ab 1 ^ y 1 ^ • •' FF 1 j-^ ^ yj la . * ) to -A>- j l o C- yj ^ to
. \jL9jjlj A^S Id) j)jU - fllll JAA CtaJs Abl aAAI _ ja-toj aAc. Abl — 4b 1 ij yy) (Jts (Jts Ly^Cs- ^jjl
11 jd)i % ^ijiivj r ,ul)i ^ ^ u S jil aA i%j <ui is) D^u ^l)i jidi id &i )iii ^3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3322
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3447
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah 9saw) used to like sweets and honey."
‘»J> & f ^ ^ 1 P dd J J d aM ' d
■ p! jjj-l i d-LC' 4*^1 CaJIS ^j_C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3323
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3448
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'My mother was trying to fatten me up when she wanted to send me to the Messenger of Allah ((§§) (when she got
married), but nothing worked until I ate cucumbers with dates; then I grew plump like the best kind of plump."
° -ri^ 0 u~ ~ -r s.\' o - f o - ^ 0 > > o > \ r ° ^ ° ^ ^ ° " ■? ° » ° " ^ °
I (do O CAJ L9 6 vC* ^ ^-*o I Ld A^>* ^ — o 4AJ i Ao
oJS^Ij tliiH cJ3” 1 JA Ali d ^Idll Ui _ pJo^j aAc Abl _ aIi! Jjd jl joy
fij > ; ' <
o >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3324
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3449
It was narrated 'Abdullah bin J a'far said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (0 ) eating cucumbers with dates. "
-L>-
'0^ 0 I 0'0^ !»' o,>o> I ^ » l, » i,' )< )
jls t AJ ji IAjI tJjUj p_Jfc jj) UjJo- ills jj t( uub ^ l to
0 > f.
. ( Aj^lj s-lij)! 3S" U _ aAc. A1 — Abl (J y^j x^jlj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3325
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3450
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) used to eat dates with melon.”
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
980
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
^ 3' c£ <§>3' J5U £\ gj jJ^i ^ 444 ii5ii Mis tgjij ^ 44 11^ c5
0
^ 0 ^ > A, £■ ^ \ 2 ^ \ ■'
. jS \j _ A-Jx* 4J^1 _ 4jjl U__^4) (Jo l)^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3326
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3451
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"A house in which there are no dates, its people will go hungry."
^4*ol i_V ^ ^yC- loJo- ^ J. ■•> ^yj i^) 0 l-o-Xo- .t £ .3 i ( \ ^ ( -j 1 yj 1 Cj
4_L&1 V* 4*^3 ., ) M CJwO _ y L< A.Tc- All) — All) 5 5ls ClJls tAullblC'
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3327
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3452
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi', from his grandmother Salma, that the Prophet (H)
said:
"A house in which there are no dates is like a house in which there is no food."
(jl! yj {j? aIs) ■^rA' yj UJjo- ij^ y->) UjJo- 4^ lie-
■ 4^5 M CV— 1 1 )S" 4^3 ) M 51 ^ y l.< y All) ^ ) y\ . £4«j.Ao*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3328
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3453
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that when the first fruits (of the season) were brought, the
Messenger of Allah (gf) would say:
"O Allah, bless us in our city and in our fruits, in our Mudd and in our Sa’,* blessing upon blessing." Then he would
give it to the smallest of the children present.
cA^o) <4 <Jr? S 3 J Cy? yj_y*J) ^ HjAo- Mis yy 4^ *4* ^
(3 IsJ 4^1^ y -4^ I 51® cy-«jxl) )4 a 3£- All) 3’*’^ — All) 3^^) dl)
. d))-3 jh l j^a 4j ysil^r dr° lltUd 3j \jlC
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3329
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3454
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Eat unripe dates with ripe one and eat old dates with new ones, for Satan gets angry and says: The son of Adam will
survive so long as he eats old dates with new ones.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
981
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
L- )
JO-
(JlS C-Jls tAjtilE ( j£- c4_o! Cojj£- ^\2L& Hj-C- tJ^J! ijr^-ir 1 (ji (JjJ i— aL>- jJjJ t ^
J5"! JJ- r sl jj! ^ Jji^j 5!^liJ! 5^ joj4~Ij jli-1 IjK’ «idl !jJS" "_ jJ—j aJ^j 4b! J-*j> _ 4b I JjJ_3
0 ,, 0
■AjjJ-bj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3330
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3455
Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) forbade eating two dates at once unless he asks his companions permission to do so."
Jo-
J > -• 'I'? ^ o C \ ^ ^ o ^ ^ ° ^ > o ^ 0 i >0-- \ ^ ' * 0 * •** C* \
1 ^ ^A-sO- ^ O uJ -Xo- ^ J— 1 *-^' ^ Ao- LAcvi A.<a_^- Co
£ 0 “t
. AjCw?I D 3bA> b) bA — p-Aj aAc- 4b! —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3331
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3456
It was narrated from Sa'd, the freed slave of Abu Bakr - and Sa'd used to serve the Messenger of Allah (|8) and he
liked this Hadith - that the Prophet (|g) forbade eating two dates at once.
_ £cp\ -LLb - <Jl' <jj^ ‘ °j£- ,j£- 3,!ji-! Jjl lIjjJ- cSjlS jj! HSjJ- Cjblb jiA \l5
■ ., ‘.1 1 I ^3*3 1 i A.3^- All 1 ^*s> — ^ I 1 “ A*o -1^- — ^.b. 4b 1
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3332
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3457
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) when he was brought some old dates; he started to inspect them."
Jo-
jls cAJbb oY Cf' J>) Y 4b I Ac- Y 3AJ! °o^ ‘(A-*-* ‘Alls jd USjJ- L_ji- jb 3^=4 ‘ bo
^ i } y t
■ 4_lLjkj3 _j 1 4b 1 4b ^ CJo 5
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3333
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3458
It was narrated that the two sons of Busr, who were of the tribe of Sulaim, said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) entered upon us. We placed a velvet cloth of ours beneath him and sprinkled water on
it.* He sat on it, and Allah sent down Revelation to him in our house. We offered him butter and dates, and he (§g)
Jo-
liked butter."
ji-3 Sill ‘13J ^ <■ ‘ yS=r U3jJ- tjLLc- ^ ^5
A^Lc- 4bi b-v^ a] b^Cx^-v^ bd A Q . )j Q — ^-bfc-i^ A.3^- 4b! — 4b!
._ p-L-j aJ^j 4b! _ j3j)! !j-Jj !^j 4l U>l5j IJJ
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
982
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
2- >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3334
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3459
'Abdul-'Aziz bin Abu Hazim said:
My father told me: I asked Sahl bin Sa'd: "Did you ever see dough made from well- sifted flour?" He said: "I never
saw dough made from well- sifted flour until the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) passed away." I said: "Did they have sieves
at the time of the Messenger of Allah (0)?" He said: "I never saw a sieve until the Messenger of Allah (sfg) passed
away." I said: "How did you eat barley that was not sifted?" He said: "We used to blow on it, and whatever flew away,
flew away, and whatever was left we made dough with it."
Jjfc jJcl Jjj 2"J13 t jls CjjjU- JjJjiJ! 2 Lt Mil t-Uadi. Ajj-^3 ‘^CLo!! Cjt LLjIC-
Ab 1 (Jy-'-y A g C - CtdjLs ■ — All 1 — All ! (Jy-ty A ! 22o 3 C 5 Li 1 C2o
0 >
\ j*j jUp 3
> •?°'T o •" ■ j ' ” t \** \
A^ubo pj«j Jli J j^S-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3335
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3460
It was narrated from Umm Ayman that she sifted some flour and made a loaf of bread for the
Prophet (m). He said:
'What is this?" She said: "It is food that we make in our land, and I wanted to make a loaf of it for you. He said:
"Fold it onto itself and knead it."
o - 'Tf'' % \ Z'' \ ^ ^ 0 >5- ® T & \ J 1 >° > 0 ° > 0 1 ^ 0 0 ^ * ? 0 * to ' \'i'*
-A»_C- ( y_> (jl Jjj ^£=0 tl — JjbM ( y_> “ '-^5 (yJt CoJo- t( wjD yy -2^4*“ 1 do-L>-
) ”” T >
A*JL*aj C-Jls . 13J& La 3 Lai LL^-j _ p_Ly aAc- Abl — AXjLLvO. 9 UL 9.2 C-J_> L^j I c^y«j! j»! ^yC- Aj _L>- t All!
. A^y^c-l jbi a^9 a>.2j JULi . LLjc-j 31! A2y ^2_v^! yl LLbyL
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3336
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3461
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) never saw a thin loaf made from well- sifted flour with his own eyes, until he met
Allah.'
0"^ t 1 OLlLc- LoI 3- -vJ}!! yjl (jllliJi U3
■ abLj 29^" dr- ! yf La-'-Cy a»3c- aJi! ( 3^^ ^ 2) y*y 25 !y 3° 5L^ ^dl!C
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3337
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3462
It was narrated from Ibn 'Ata that his father said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
983
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
"Abu Hurairah visited his people, meaning, a village" - I (one of the narrators) think he said: 'Tuna" - "And they
brought him some of the first thin loaves of bread. He wept and said: The Messenger of Allah (0) never saw such a
thing with his own eyes.'"
Ajiy jj j j jls c4_ol j-C- tf-Uit ^y>\ jf- ll J«_oj SjJJ HjjJ- -ui jj t jtlc- Jjl llS
^ ^ ^ "t
. JaJ aJlC- 4jkll ^,*2 — 4XSl j to jUj ^ o^jds \I2 u
-t>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3338
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3463
Qatadah said:
"We used to go to (visit) Anas bin Malik." (One of the narrators) Ishag said: "And his baker was standing there." (In
another narration) Darimi said: "And his table was set. He said one day: '(Come and) eat, for the Messenger of Allah
(H) never saw any thin loaf of bread until he met Allah, nor any roasted sheep (with skin) . '"*
Jo-
jli 4o3l£l jli c- \Ijjo~ jJ^Ij ^ Hi
^*2 _ 4jjl Hi ^ UojJ (JtaS - jllj ojl ui-j jli - (JJlo ( jl^l JIj lr5”
. JaJ Da , o ,>i oU Sjj 4jid> AUaj ULsfjj# l uL^C-j 4_Jc- 4jd\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3339
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3464
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The first we heard of Faludhaj* was when Jibril (as) came to the Prophet (s&) and said: The world will be opened
for your nation and they will conguer the world, until they eat Faludhaj . ' The Prophet (|fg) said: What is Faludhaj ?'
He said: They mix ghee and honey together.' At that, the Prophet (||) sobbed."
‘lS^ dP Oddic- ji jp Hi HjjJ- ij» lie- jjj HjjJ- cidjjli-l t j J jdJl Jd-^JaM s-jlXjil ddsU
(JUl d)i ijdaj — aJlC- dill — j»*}ddjl 4_Jx- ‘ ij ‘^dj^d/Lid) da jj 1 (JlJ ^jl
. Uj Hi _ yji jiil . ^JUJI OjHy j^Sj ji ^ j£i\
^ 1 }\ jvs
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3340
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3465
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"One day, the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'I wish that we had some white bread made of brown wheat, softened
with ghee, that we could eat.' A man from among the Ansar heard that, so he took some (of that food) and brought it
to him. The Messenger of Allah (§g) said: Where was this ghee kept?' He said: 'In a container made of mastigure
skin.' And he refused to eat it."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
984
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
4 _ajA 5 !l <_ >
VjA-" jjjl t^ili ^yC- ti yjl ( y£- cjjjl \j ^yj (jyUl-l HjA- c^ljaAl yp J^iajaJl UjA- c< -tA- yp AjjJfc Hj_A
■ l^AS^ Ij Aj2^_1w^ £-1 3 (^j-5 o^aj>* Ij-XJjC' <■ — * 1 3 ^cA«C« 1 4.1^ 3 y^y 3^ 3^
^y+^]\ \jjb SrCs^ C$\ (3 — p-Lt-y 4^JX” 4j^l — 3 3^3 4.J1 4j pl^x_9 oJ^*ll Jj>-^ 3A5-^ 3^
.aKuo'U^ 3li . <. — aS3c- Jl^ ■
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3341
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3466
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'TJmm Sulaim made some bread for the Prophet (|§f), and she put a little ghee on it. Then she said: 'Go to the
Prophet (s§§) and invite him (to come and eat).' So I went and told him: 'My mother is inviting you (to come and
eat).' So he stood up, and said to the people who were with him: 'Get up.' I went ahead of him and told her. Then the
Prophet (f§f) came and said: Tiring what you have made.' She said: 'I only made it for you alone.' He said: 'Bring it.'
Then he said: 'O Anas, bring (them) in to me ten by ten.' So I kept bringing them in ten by ten, and they ate their fill,
and there were eighty of them. "
o ^ y o i -- T C ^ 0 ' > o ^ 0
_ plLi. f! AA JlS AU ^ ^1 ^ c A- \s1jS. cg^jll jA £ JUi3 &A <;IA ^ Al &
Aj\I JlS it ill _ p-Cj a_A <dsl _ £cp\ jl JAil cJlS gA ^r? 1-^-3 oy^>- A^Tc- 4*iil
aAc- Ail ^*2 _ ^gSJl ilAi AJ3>-l3 143} |L4iaAi JlS . "IjJjS "^1111 oA l)IT JJl Jl3j JlS . jljC-Jo Jfl Alai
JlS . "ojJA sjJA Jp J40I (J lil U 11 JUS . 1 Al* 11 JUS . .3 A3 JU AA UJ) Alii . 11 AJA U Jjls> 11 JUS _ ^Ay
. Jg A 1 _plsj 1 _pA J4>- l jSS”lS sjJA sjA aA- J 4.il JJj A
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3342
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3467
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, the Prophet of Allah ((§f ) never ate his fill of wheat bread for three days in a
row, until Allah took his soul."
f o ^ I *■ f « ' ^ i . 4 0 ' - 0 " 0 ‘’'■l > £° '
(J V3 Aj I Co jj j£> tAjjbua 0'_^r° Cj-Aa>- «iO i LoA>
. J4i? j 4" oli^p 1 13 Uj jjll 1 aj51j — 4_Tc- aIi! ( J^a? — aisI ha ^ jJlj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3343
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3468
it was narrated that 'Aishali said:
'The family of Muhammad (0) never ate their fill of wheat bread for three nights in a row, from the time they came
to Al-Madinah until he passed away."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
985
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
JO-
U cJlS caJLSIc. ojJUl j£- tjjJaJ je toJolj toll- t Jjjc- JJ Aj j\ll to 11- JJ -JJ- to
■ _ ^ a - Lo ^ A»le All — 3 t)*° 5tl Cdltj AAj J_31 1 ^-O J -9 Jo-O _ ^ a _ Lo ^ A»le All J > ^ 5 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3344
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3469
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Prophet (0) passed away, there was nothing in my house that any living soul could eat, except a little bit
of barley on a shelf of mine. I ate it for a long time, then I weighed it and soon it was all gone. "
All I _ ^gl!l [jy US cJls C A_£$\c- y£- cA_ol y£- tS J^C- ^ULft toll- caICS toll- caIII (^1 ^ _joS to
Jo-
. AjJSls ^C- (Jtl ^Jos- AJ_o CjlS” ts (_} i_9j (3 t!) Jol” A_lS" t> f-ts - "" y* ^Joj j toj _ p_Loj Ale
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3345
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3470
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The family of Muhammad (|§f) never ate their fill of barley bread until he was taken (i.e. died)."
ojJMl jE 6 j 4 lie- JJcol tjH. 1) 3I j-c- caIII toll- c y> 11^- 111 11- <■ jtll 3I -uls- 111
■ 1 dh- A*le Alii ^*s> A ., 4 - 5 1 to d 3 ti t Addle- y^
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3346
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3471
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) used to spend many nights in a row hungry and his family could find no supper, and
usually their bread was barley bread. "
^yy yi\ y& dr^ dp 55t& df^” ^ ~yy. dp IS toll- AljUl ^ Alii lie to
.^*JL!S j^i- Lfcjji- tJc- d% *tiDl 5 ja^ N iiilj SljUS aIjIHISI <diVlX)\ xJe Abl
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3347
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3472
It was narrated from Hasan that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) wore wool, and his shows were sandals."
tA_2L tojl- - Jllolll ya jlo y^j - ' jtlj yz yp^ dp o — x_. . d)toie. toJo-
i - — 1 Pwl I ^3 Joo- 5 ^ — p-to^ A_le a 1 1 — Ab 1 5 ^oj ^*-3 53 dt ^ 1 ^ d 5 ^ a dp ^ y y^*
ll) aJl*^ to JaJe JU ^doJI to . txlo- — 3>^j ijl" ^ 1) ■
oil Ai^ij
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3348
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
986
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
l— >
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3473
MLqdam bin Madikarib said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah {%) say: 'A human being fills no worse vessel than his stomach. It is sufficient for a
human being to eat a few mouthfuls to keep his spine straight. But if he must (fill it), then one third of food, one
third for drink and one third for air.'"
Cl yj u cl^O! y£. C^l Cl ) yj OjJo- ijiJuil Jui yj Hj
(jls yyi d£.sS!' y~^s>- (jjhj y# t* J yu _ 4_Jx- 4ll' — 33 3 3 yj>
J 1 ± 0 jj 1 ± 0 jj i^UJalJ C^JlIs djij o 3 Lc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3349
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3474
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"A man burped in the presence of the Prophet (|§f ) and he said: Withhold your burps from us! For the most hungry
of you on the Day of Resurrection will be those who most ate their fill in this world.
_ '-***^ - 3^ c ^ o C- lD^* ^1-9^* -P 4i0 yj C ^ 3 0 yj o C- do»X>.
(0 (jL*— u
aJoIIaJ! lc^>- p ^~=3^g i o9 33- U«-L£j>- tod 3'3- s — p-Cuj a_0c. 33 ^-*2
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3350
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3475
It was narrated that 'Atiyyah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani said:
"I heard Salman, when he was forced to eat food, say: 'It is sufficient for me that I heard the Messenger of Allah (||)
say: The people who most eat their fill in this world will be the most hungry on the Day of Resurrection.'"
^ 74 ^ - 3 ' •> y^ a....*.. . c^ d bo.x>- 5^ c * ..<J 1 o'-^-d—o 3^0 Lo«x>-
4j3l ^-*02 — 433 1 sS 333 aIS" U ^U<0> to 33 c^4^-' ^-^3' A . b C. y^~ ci — yz
„ • 1^. tan s, 11 t i- 1 1
■ 11 >
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3351
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3476
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"It is extravagance to eat everything you want."
CJ — yj A^j ^y y A....*.. . yi ^ ^ A-.-.*.. . ^a O c^\_^_C- ^ l«o
— ^a_L— 4bl — ‘dll 3 _^d 33 33 idJ)\_o iD^” ^ dp iD^” dF
M ii4^' ^ J> J33 o' ^-3jr3" dr? 0,
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3352
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
987
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3477
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (U) entered the house and saw a piece of bread that had been thrown (on the floor). He
picked it up, wiped it and ate it, and said: 'O 'Aishah, show honor to the precious (i.e., food), for is the blessing of
food departs from people, it never comes back.'"
X>-
‘d? bo-U>- ‘d ? yj -lJjJI bj-U>- y> ‘CjaS* yj bo Jo- i_jS — yi jd^- yj \j*\ bo
b db^ b^-lS* 1 po 1 6'^' " * - ^ l^J.o-b obid* o t ^ p 1 . A^L&- All! . I ^oO cuib ‘AUJib- ,
. - Ojlsb Jds j» ji ( jd- O^ij Id l^ob dido / £ 1 Ajiblc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3353
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3478
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-ju', fa innahu bi'sad- daji', wa a'udhu
bika minal-khiyanah, fa innaha bi'satil-bitanah (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from hunger, for it is a bad
companion, and I seek refuge with You from treachery, for it is a bad thing to hide in one's heart)."'
0^ (Jb (J(l y& y£- ‘dud! y£. c^ojjb boJo- yj boJo- ‘bbdu (jJ yj boJo-
AjliaJ! CJ*—oo l^ob Ailbi-l y« lib jjtlj ^j^oo Alb ( _y? db (5} J jJij _ p-b^j 4_d£- Ah! — 4b!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3354
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3479
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Do not leave dinner, even if it is only a handful of dates, because abandoning it makes one weak."
yf 4b! -U-C- bo Jo- obb yj 4b! U-»-C- y> xs~ -jlc' liojU-
Ilf 0 > i,' 0 £
f 0 o ts j-o
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3355
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3480
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah 9saw) said:
"Goodness comes more guickly to a house where there are freguent guests than a knife to camel's hump."
^ji\ Up -oil jls jls cdUU gS \i51i. ^
■ 1 0^J2-aU ! dh? cdd!l (J!
-X>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3356
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3481
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 988 1.00.02
x_ J
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Goodness comes more quickly to a house where food is eaten than a knife to a camel's hump."
jls jls £ O"* ^ *** 4 ^ ^ J^*-^ ^o-Ao- 6 ^ ^o-Ao- 1 ^o L*o- L*o
• 1 jd.... . (di ^ 1 jpjj ^ ^ J ^ CX*^J 1 (di p* ^ ^ “ p- d^*j^ A^lt- 4J0 1 ^ ^ )..A2 4jl 1 j^*w^
-X>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3357
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3482
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'It is the Sunnah for a man to go out with his guest to the door of the house.'"
5(i co jjb 3^ ^ ^ ^ddUl dp dt^” dr* d)JAc- doJo- ^3 dD-* - ^ 3-^ 3^
cpdi 3} ^Op d)^ 4*^*3! dh- d)i — i^-d A^d^- 33 — 4jil j^^j Jls
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3358
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3483
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"I made some food and called the Messenger of Allah (||) (to come and eat). He came and saw some images in the
house, so he went back.
Ul id Cotbd? j\i c^p 33- ci_ddi2Jl 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3359
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3484
Jo-
^j_C- i^y^' ^ Jo- ^l_-o ^>\ ns
. ^Jjddl J C-_dJl (3 tdj-S frldtS _ p_d^j aJxc odll 3^ — 4j3 jj— j
Safinah, Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, narrated that a man visited 'Ali bin Abu Talib and he made some food
for him.* Fatimah said:
"Why don't we invite the Prophet (|§f) to eat with us?" So they invited him and he came. He put his hand on the
doorpost of the house and saw a thin curtain in the comer of the house, so he went back. Fatimah said to 'Ali: "Go
and catch up with him, and ask him: What made you go back, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "I do not enter a
Jo-
well- decorated house."
.1 id 3 "^ -A...*.. . do -X^- c A. <d., . 3 -x .sd^*' do -X^- Cp_d^w 4 3 -x (^jl oS~- do Li j I -Oj 1 -X»^C- 3 -x df^-j ^ -X^C- do
jS” Is _ p-d^j aJlc- aIs! 3 ^ — ^ 3 cJdls d^ldd j ( JUS 3 ^ dF 3^ J ® ‘5d>-j ‘dr^d^^ a^-c-
diiio-j a] jJLs C^jJl A^o-\j ^3 d_jljJl ^3 jL^-Cd o Jo o ^X2> .
. "\Jj 3 i dJ jiJ d)f 3 ii\ 11 jis 3ii j^5 d
Grade : Hasan (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3360
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3485
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
989
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said that 'Umar entered upon him when he was eating, and he made
room for him in the middle of the gathering. He said:
Bismillah, then he took a morsel and ate it, then a second. Then he said: "I notice some fat in the food but it is not
the fat of the meat." 'Abdullah said: "O Commander of the Believers! I went out to the marketplace looking for some
fatty meat (bones with plenty of meat on them) to buy, but it was expensive, so I bought some lean meat (bones with
not much meat on them) for a Dirham, and added a Dirham's worth of ghee. I wanted my family to go through it
bone by bone." Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) never had these two things together; he would eat one and
give the other in charity."
aIIc- jio JlS ^ CaJ J\ £ C g£j)\ jll ^ ^ J VIS
(ji jVs p— > t ^ — i A ,, fl 1 ^ Q 1 9 ^ — ■ ■ Ah 1 ,<a. ■ . ^ 1 ^ Aj.CjV^ . ^C- j o ^
CJ13 AdjU^ I HI eli C^o-p>- (5) Vj Ahl J^C- jlli . C
3^13 14 mm c jm jus . cm cm jrn s^c 3? 0^11 cm ^3^ mi imj 3^1 3^ ^3 ^ ppM
% cmi p o^p\jJ\ u; m m m jis (3-d5 ICajH 3^" 1 la-9 — p-Cj^ Alt- 4hl — “dll
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3361
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3486
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (||) said:
"When you make broth, add more water and give some to your neighbor."
1 d 1 Ah ^ ^ di^l- i o 3 ^ T cl ' 9 3^~ ' ^ ' LjA>- 6 ^^-0* p\^l**£*
14^5 miyLc-lj liili lij JU _ mci-^ 4J^ cl'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3362
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3487
It was narrated from Ma'dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya'muri that 'Umar bin Khattab stood up one Friday
delivering a sermon. He praised and glorified Allah, then he said:
"O people, you eat two plants which I do not regard as anything but offensive: This garlic and these onions. At the
time of the Messenger of Allah (|§), I would see a man, if the smell (of these vegetables) was found on him, being
taken by the hand and led out to Bagi' (graveyard) . Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death."
- Cx .^-1 I i'y- 1 plCu ( 3 d ^ - C ..*., . ^ ^ " ,I I Vo - C >- 4 A ... x . i . . 3 j Vo - C >-
CjI U 3V9 p-3 A_Ic- -CaC^9 Clai- 41 >UaH d3 ‘c 5 Ajsd p- ‘iCla iJ!
_ 4hi 3ji3 jp jljji I 5 J 3 JcJ' ^3 f yJ' ili mmi ^ mijf St gCim 6 ^ jivu «
. Cm c4im jj S c4l3T 5 ^ 3C® Ji ^ m - ^mj m 411
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3363
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3488
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
990
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
<_ >
It was narrated that Umm Ayyub said:
"I made some food for the Prophet (sfe) in which there were some vegetables. He did not eat it, and he said: 'I do not
like to annoy my companion.'
. od 'd ^X- ^4»o! ^*^X (3 dP 4b! -X^^X- ^*^X ^ ~ — v dP d)^*- ^ - 1 J|1 4 A...x.< . ( d ^ ^ -.j
21115
a>-
fil *■ 0 £■ o^£- > ^ ^ o -- ^ ° o ^ ^
. ^j>-L d? t^ljl <j! ®Jp 1 (31 Jl^j i_P 2 p-h J (_y? 4_j 121*J=> _ aJx 4b! 3^ —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3364
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3489
It was narrated from Jabir that a group of people came to the Prophet (f§g) and he noticed the smell
of leeks coming from them. He said:
"Did I not forbid you to eat these vegetables? For the angels are offended by that which offends people."
( jX l3 dt^ - 4 J _p>3- 1 d)l (Jp dF**V^ dt^ - J' _J Ulljl U Jbj 4b 1 -X^X ‘3^- dF _y>-
d)} obfc j_p dt^ (~ ^ j dr |31 JULs dh ^SvJ! 4_dx 4b! 3^ — ^ -P ‘!j®-j d)l ‘ __p!J-
(jldb^i! 4Xa ^dl£j Lj A£=u5U!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3365
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3490
'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani said:
'The Messenger of Allah ((§f ) said to his Companions: 'Do not eat onions,' then he said in a low voice: 'Raw.'"
Jo-
° ^ > o ^ i ' 0 **-*•* \ \ "* o j ^ > o ^ \ > 0 1 • ° j °^>° ^ t > o ^ ''°yT > 0 ♦•(-'O'' t T
jjyiO ^jX o^xjudl ^jX d)C2X ( jX 41 dF 4b I -A*X uj-Jo- dF £ ^"° ^
pd . 3JJI 1 jH” H Si 4_> (Jls _ aJx 4b 1 ^ — 4b! o\ 5 jdj 4_dlX ^■■,. . . 4j 1
. ^311 Jls
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3366
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3491
It was narrated that Salman Al-Farisi said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) was asked about ghee, cheese and wild donkeys. He said: What is lawful is that which
Allah has permitted, in His Book and what is unlawful is that which Allah has forbidden in His Book. What He
remained silent about is what is pardoned.'"
Jo-
jiiLi 3 ^ oUlx- <3 3 ^ ‘34^ ji-J-iJ 3 ^ dF U- 2 >- ‘JjJji 3 : 3 ^pu^i u
0 j; ^ ^ °^ 0<3 , ^ ^ ^ 0
Id 3 Lr jl^ 5 .I 3 JI 3 dw 4 “l 3 ^Jx- 4bl 3 ^ _ 4b! J J-pj Ji- Jl3 td?p_)l3ll
42X- LaX- l3? g 3 42X- CoJj Ldj 4jld3 3 4b! 4 ^a>-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3367
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3492
It was narrated that Nu'man bin Bashir said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
991
1 . 00.02
29 - Chapters on Food (3251 - 3370)
bdf
'The Prophet (|§f) was given a gift of some grapes from Ta'if. He called me and said: Take this bunch of grapes and
give it to your mother.' But I ate it before I gave it to her. A few night later he said to me: What happened to the
bunch of grapes? Did you give it to your mother?' I said: 'No, So he called me treacherous.'"
J^>-
" 10 '' « 0 0 ''° z \ 1 0 ^ yo } $ ' i S 0 \ l 1 ' o . ^ 0 ^ 0 ' \ ^ ° * >o
^ ^ i ^ L? ^y* -Ca-C* Co t i Co t i ^ Co ^ ^^Co ^y* »Cx*^ ^jo Co
Z j o " 0 ** ^ |
. dCl IjJfc Jci- (JLaj L-JSjUaJl i— JLc- _ aJlC- 4jd\ _ (jCU (jJJJ&I jls
jiiii jis . Si cJi . M arf oil ji jii e "j jis jC ic 5\r dll edi leif of je eKii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3368
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3493
It was narrated that Talhah said:
T entered upon the Prophet (f§) and in his hand was some quince. He said: Take it, O Talhah, for it soothes the
heart.'
Cii-S (Jls cede IiS J^ y\ dLUh -Cc- y£- y£- C(_-o-ie JJ 44^ leie -U^- J^U-L} lljld-
. ICy® Astlip U Lgd=uj^ JULs 4_L>-yO ojJoj _ p-Cuj 4_d-C- 4jtll — Jp
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3369
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3494
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade a man from eating while lying down on his face. "
4h 1 3 ^"^ i ytj Jd y^* y^* ^ c ^ y^* _y y r* ^ LoA>> ^ ^ hto
^ 0 ^
. >-) ^Jc- i a 3*3 iJCP 1 ^ d)l — f-Cj aAc. <Ui 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3370
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 3495
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
992
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
a_>
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said:
My close friend (|g) advised me: 'Do not drink wine, for it is the key to all evils.
All 151 1- <.<s -vn 1511-3 nn 3 ! 5^ jin tS^ 1511-
^ ^ } S'
(jLljl Jli tfrlSjDl 3 ! ji- jAA£- 3 ! ji- l*n cc-jlj&jil
1 1 ^ ^ a $ ^ 0 0 o ' ' || t
^jp l-^-^ l. ^ J l ^ ~l~ 1 ll _ 4»h 1 ^ ^ ^,1^^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3371
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3496
'LJbadah bin Samit said:
"I heard Khabbab bin Arat narrating that the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'Beware of wine! For its sins overwhelm
br-
other sins, just as the grapevine overwhelms other trees.'"
cr* ^ ‘ ^ l5li t(S lli 55 AJjSl 151 a. lull 55 15
lUaAl jl JlA-lj ill) "jlS ll _ p- 1 ^ aJlC- Ihl <1 J-“P 5 ^ ‘dt >j!h 55 Ablll
. 145 d\ ll"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3372
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3497
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (gf ) said:
"Whoever drinks wine in this world, he will not drink it in the Hereafter, unless he repents."
^ I A } ^ ^ f” s- ^ 0 I '' * l -J" 0 '' s' ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ s' ^ O'' 0 ^ f 0 i } G s' s' £u s' > 0 >1''
1 ) s 1^-1 ^ (3 (®5 ljl]l 3 - J yju (Jls _ pl_^J aJlC- 111 5 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3373
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3498
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"Whoever drinks wine in this world, he will not drink it in the Hereafter."
<ji in tjin ^5 4j3 \ jAi 55 51 ‘aI'j Xo i^aa. cjiii 55 i5aa.
M s>^i 3 145315 ^ <>— (3 1-9 — ,o.l, 4»Xi 1 __ 4^5 1 ^3 O ^ ^ 1 -X^*
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
llff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3374
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3499
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"The one who is addicted to wine is like one who worships idols."
^ <3141^1 y oull £ 1 *J. Sis *y 1 *J.j aZb, y\ *y J=y J\ 1151 ^
■ y 3 ^ ^ 4- 1 _ p, l . 4 - 3*C' _ 4b' jls jls to ^_s t_h ‘v^- c4«ol
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3375
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3500
It was narrated from Abu Darda' that the Prophet (gf) said:
"No one who is addicted to wine will enter Paradise."
“e. “c 0 } s' a a **
0 s' >0 >. > £ ^ * 4 ^ 0 1 >
. 0 ^ ^ 0 1 .1 0 ^ ^ I " 0 Z s'' 0 ' J’ 0 > • > A * ^ 0 -> >0 t j ^ ° > t t j ^ ^
a! 3-1 ji-Ij S "jls _ aJx. <uii j£. c jSjlH
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3376
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 350 1
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever drinks wine and gets drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days, and if he dies he will enter Hell,
but if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he drinks wine again and gets drunk, his prayer will not be
accepted for forty days, and if he dies he will enter Hell, but if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he
drinks wine again and gets drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days, and if he dies he will enter Hell, but
if he repents Allah will accept his repentance. But if he does it again, then Allah will most certainly make him drink
of the mire of the puss or sweat on the Day of Resurrection." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is the mire of
the pus or sweat? He said: "The drippings of the people of Hell."
jj! y- cjojS y y y \S5 jS- jj y y?Y)\ -n-c- Uj
4 ] j- o? .3 pj y^ — 4_j£* 4li^ _ 4bl j^ri-) jls jls j-s 4b^ y
yj^>j\ s5L»4? a] jj&3 Y ^SL^s oj 4 ^Lc- ^-b' c_jIj c_j\j jls __)14!1 j^o cjL» j j lil y? jutyj
ijis \s^\iy j^stjji 4] sic- j \y a^Lc- 4x11 <_j15 ^is jls jiDi j^o oL* jls \y\yy
j yis . Jl^-^ yy °yz yyy o' YY ^ ^ o)j jls jliJl Ji-S 6U
■ j)l .oC. jls 4£-Sj 4ji^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3377
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3502
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 994 1.00.02
A_> t_J
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Wine comes from these two trees: The date palm and the grapevine."
jlS JlS <j>) C/' HjXs- tjllc- A_a UM' Mil jJ_C- JoJj UjA~-
in ^ 0 ^ o ^ 0^ £ 0 s' s o 0 || ^ ^
aJj 3' j 4_L^cJ' (jo jjXiJ' (jVjlA _ p_riuj A_4 c- All' ^sZJ _ 4jA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3378
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3503
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"From wheat comes wine, from barley comes wine, from raisins comes wine, from dates comes wine and from honey
comes wine."
SI a 51 ^ <§ix^]' j£ $ m. S' J\ ^ del" uici
( ll _ ^ 1 . A^ai^C- Ab' ^ Ah ' S^J2-S , ^ ~ 6 Aj 1 Aj Jo- ^ I Aj.A^- ,
^ jAoO' 'j-s** ^jJ' S^3 'S^ - V)-5
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3379
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3504
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Wine is cursed from ten angles: The wine itself, the one who sgueezes (the grapes etc), the one for whom it is
sgueezed, the one who sells it, the one who buys it, the one who carries it, the one to whom it is carried, the one who
consumes its price, the one who drinks it and the one who pours it."
0 " O'" "°\[ 0 o^^> >o "Ml >0'' \ ^ ^ " \ft ~ 7 I " 0 1 3 o 3 ^ >o ^
^y^ -Xa-C' -X^£- Lo -X^^ £ Lo *x>* ib ^ 4 -x^^^ Lo
^ ^ 0 £ o ^
J?'j aAJaJ^A'J 'XL?'Xj I^jC- 1 A~°J Lfc jvsZjusj l A y%^5 Icj A>-jl S j*!L£- ^C- C-A*J ^
i^_sjLy
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3380
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3505
Anas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (s§) cursed ten with regard to wine: The one who sgueezes (the grapes etc.), the one who
asks for it to be sgueezed, the one for whom it is sgueezed, the one who carries it, the one to whom it is carried, the
one who sells it, the one for whom it is brought, the one who pours it, the one for whom it is poured, until he counted
ten like this."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
995
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
■0 .
E/- <di)U £ jX\ XXU ^ ^ C^IE J USl^ 4>^' cs.'^ytci
a] CJJ V2 % -ft 1 ttoy-vi? (c- 0 ^-JcX* 1 ^ A^UC* Ab 1 Ab 1 3^"*-*^ 3 U _ ^ ^ -A>-
. > Jy3a]l 1 jjfc S j£j£- JX ^>- ■ l^UslU^ a) Axlx_«Jlj I^jijIjj a] aJ l^i_«l>-j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3381
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3506
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Verses at the end of Surat Al-Baqarah concerning usury were revealed, the Messenger of Allah(|§f ) went
out and forbade dealing in wine."
cJ^j ill cJli ‘AjUlc- °j£-
.JX\
^j-C- (j-C- ‘^UlxX cjU-A- ^C-j
^ ^ ^ o _ ^
^ A^Jx- 4 jjl ^*2 — ^ I- 3 H (3 § ^y$ olj
< 1 > 0
^ a ^ x^aj ^3 ' 3-*
j5'
US
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3382
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3507
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
Umar heard that Samurah had sold some wine, and he said: 'May Allah ruin Samurah! Does he not know that the
Messenger of Allah (sfe) said: May Allah curse the J ews, for animal fat was forbidden to them, so they melted it
down and sold it.'"
<j)\ ^L) JlS c^^Ux ^y>\ ^jX tjULo ^yi j^«X ^jX Uj-V>- tA^j l2u (j(i ^ j ‘~=> > Uj-V>-
^ ^ 1 Ab 1 , U _ .0 1 A^U^ Ab 1 ^ Ab l O ^ pA^-s pJ 1 0 ■«>. dM Ab 1 I3 (_) \jl3 1 V (j 6 0 . ~
M u>iJ Ujixu ^$iix
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3383
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3508
It was narrated from Abu Umamah Al-Bahili that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"Night and day will not cease until a group among my nation drinks wine, calling it by some other name."
g) M. ^ ^ £ j} USI^ jX & pSlDi IX irili jjjli ^ JuiXJi irili
^ 4 ^
L? 2 *” ciXJl t— Jfc jj 'y _ p-U^j fidil — ,! tb^ ju 3u A_a\ul JjX
"14x1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
996
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
A_> t_J Uff
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3384
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3509
Jo-
lt was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ag) said:
"People among my nation will drink wine, under some other name that they will give it. "
J\ ^ ^ ^ jSL ^j\ & Hi USH Hi HJj USH 4pl J\ & USS
4j3\ J (jli (jlS ojU-C- ( j-C- tH-JI jjJ CJolS ( j-C- (j4 ^y>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3385
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3510
It was narrated from 'Aishah, narrating it from the Prophet fig):
"Every drink that causes intoxication is unlawful."
_ A> ^JUj caJLSIc- tHLl <J\ ‘S jU ‘Allies USjo- caUU Jjl USjU-
— p-Uuj aJ-C- Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3386
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3511
Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
_v>-
^ <0)1 HI jS pH HL.U ‘Sj^\ ^ USH iM. ^ Ail!. USH gill £ fll* US
■ p 1 Ah 1 ^ Ah 1 ‘ g, l) U ^3 U c 4_o 1 ' S*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3387
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3512
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (ag) said:
"Every intoxicant is unlawful."
0, ° ' 0 ' . I " 0 ^ 0 ' 0 > * 0 \ ° \ ° ' } ° \ 0 " > I'ri '
( j£- c< — ^£>j Lo-A>- c^^-21 -A^C- hjA>
ioA> \jjt> A U-U (J Is . p(^>- tjls — p-Uuj aJ-C- ^-*4? — Ah^ (J yujj ijl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3388
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3513
Mu'awiyah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (s&) say: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful for every believer.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
997
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
Aj llff
JO
^ ^ 5 P^ & gg *M- <§j)i gg gg us
> g^ . ^c- g^" g^Aj — p»c.u^ Ari^* aiii — Aiii g_^-y^) g^-gj 4 Aj^i^o 4^^g
Lj^ llij
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3389
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3514
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (§Jg) said:
"Every intoxicant is Khamr (wine) and every Khamr is unlawful."
7
g
>jrj
gt$ gt$ ^-a-C- ^_>1 0^* ^ A-a-k -w {^1 ^ a C > A a 4 Jjj 5^ -Xj^J to.
Jf _ a 1. . a4c* Alii _ Alii
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3390
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3515
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"Every intoxicant is unlawful."
g g 1*9 6 1 ^ Ao 1 4 0 ^ ^ Aa*^u to -X^- 4 1 A 1 to -X^- 4 ^ t*iO A a to -A>-
M f'> Jf ^ 1 . aaIc* Aii 1 ^ _ Aii 1 g ^ j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3391
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3516
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
'Every intoxicant is unlawful and whatever causes intoxication in large amounts, a small amount of it is (also)
unlawful."
gis gis cgig ^ &\ ^ J\ gg i i^ ^ggii jinii gg g^igi usii
|»l 'y>- aLJJjJ B jtP ^ gSCol t «j j»lg>- aJlC- Alii — Aiii g_j-y;
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3392
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3517
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whatever causes intoxication in large amounts, a small amount of it is (also) unlawful."
y\~>- gi^ tjjjggji -ujs- gi^ 4 jk=c> gg ggis 4 ^ lie. gg ggl iriiu- 4 ^>vgi gg g^gji 41& u5.i»-
?> a 43 *j 13 1 b* g 1*9 _ a 1 . a 3£* Aii 1 ^ — Aii 1 1 4 Aii 1 AlC > , *yj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
998
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3393
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3518
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of
Allah (fj) said:
"Whatever causes intoxication in large amounts a small amount of it is (also) unlawful."
f ” 0 0 % 0 0 ' O '' S ' ^ ^ 5 0 ^ I 2 0 s ' $ \ '''u ^ ■'' 0 > -T I \ ^ ^ ^ o ' I ^ 0 i } 0 ✓ 0 Jjt I 2 0 s ' \ >Z S '
■ "f^x a 43 j !3 tyC ^ to ,o 1 . a 3 ^- Abl ^ — Abl dj} * Co.A>- *^_C-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3394
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3519
It was narrated from J abir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (§H) forbade making Nabidh* with dates and
raisins together, or with unripe dates and fresh dates together."
aXc- Abl _ Abl J j-lj C)\ tAbl XX jX~>- jX c Jjj]l j,\ jX c jJX XXJl ISlXl dl^- US
.ULfr IX 5? jdj xxpij^iJi IX of
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3395
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3520
_ («Xuj aXc- aL 4 4-Ul a-X iji tjX 4 djdJl "QXj X tS^ ^X-C- ^JiX- jjX ciXJl jis
.XL
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3521
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
'Do not make Nabidh with dried dates and unripe dates together, make Nabidh with each of them on its own."
^ ^ \.*£> _ Ab^ d^"A d^ d^ t d *^C~ j d 4 ) C- A 1 Ab^ -A^-C- -Aj^j
as_a>- AA’lS 1 X -aoo 5! .«> 1 Ab ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3396
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3522
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah, from his father, that he heard the Messenger of
Allah (fj) say:
"Do not combine fresh dates and unripe dates, or raisins and dates; rather make Nabidh with each one of them on its
own."*
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
999
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
4_) llff
J,\ gj 4b 1 j3-C- ‘ 3333- t^LU> IJjjl 3333- ‘jilt j»UL& 3333-
1 oi^ 55 ^s^)5 c — 3 ?5 1 oi^ t^n <> ~^~ 5! p-Cw^ 4^3-c* 4b 1 ^ 4 ? -tb 1 (-5-*-^) ~ 4 jI c4^ol ^®b3t3
4J-V>- ^c- 3a-gb« b>-lj J 'jVD bJ5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3397
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3523
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We used to make Nabidh for the Messenger of Allah (|§f) in a water skin. We would take a handful of dates or a
handful of raisins, and put them in it, then pour water over it. We would make that in the morning and he would
rink it in the evening, or we would make it in the evening and he would drink it in the morning."
J^C- 33-V>- (jACJl b^C- i^yi 33b>-j ^ jj\ 33_V>- (J(l _j->1 33_V>-
J iJJ IIS' cJls ^ aLi53Jl IgS clL && Urili ^jh\ jLflc USli Sis olSj ^
0 0
£ 1.3 1 4-3^* *w-%-s^2j 4-^9 l ^ 3 - 3 C— ^ ■*■ 3 ^ 1 .> ^ ^ * 3 -x>- 3^s ^ I -q - . -j ( * _ ^3-—^ 4-3^* 4b 1 ^ 5 ^ _ 4b 1
I* \ ' • • Nl M Nl 4 ,/ 1 - > -d h £^° - f > ' Zz . ' >*• {» * °. £-• 0 • W j-'-r
l ^ s 4 — )^-Jlo-9 b— *4 ^ i b— *4 4 j j*Sio*3 V v ^ ) 4— 1 b£* 4— j^-Jlo-9 4 — o 4. — . b 4 4 b£* o -Vb-*-9
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3398
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3524
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Nabidh would be made for the Messenger of Allah (f|) and he would drink it on the same day, or the next day, or
the third day, and if there was any left he would throw it away or give orders that it was to be thrown away. "
-Cb (J\i t^llc- ^3 <J3 ‘ <j3 (j^ - ,34 j^l-3^1 (j-^ - j5 33
4_> 3-3 jl 4S3-fcl £-^ 5 -“ 4J_a ^2-> (jl^ <3-3133 J -33 3 3JJS bSjj 4o j*lo3 — p-3uj *33 — 4b 1
■ ek/sli
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3399
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3525
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"Nabidh would be made for the Messenger of Allah (0) in a vessel of stone."
J3 <33 4^ 5^ ‘ 'jxy 1 5) 5^ ‘^5^ jf' 3333- 5-331 ^ <iA131 -3i^ ^ -33^- Uj
5 p3-— 4_3 x. 4b 1 5**^ 4b 1 -kbo
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1000
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
Uff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3400
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3526
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah ((§f) forbade making Nabidh in Nagir, Muzaffat, Dubba', and Hantamah. And he said:
'Every intoxicant is unlawful."*
(Jli ij\ °j£- ‘Alii y \ US X>- i Jj. 1c- X^g- jU- C X^J- US X>- cUlU (^1 UStU-
"c^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 340 1
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3527
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade making Nabidh in Muzaffat or a gourd."
_ aAc- 4i! iJ6 jU ^y>\ ixklj cLlill Utoi
X^- to-V>-
0
? *>u • ° f
CUSJrJl (J -Voo jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3402
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3528
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) forbade drinking from Hantam, Dubba' and Nagir.
Xs>-
— (3U C- ^ 1 to X^>~ ^3— 5 to
^ ^ 0 > )
■ £ t> -t 1 ^ | 0^* p t .-o 4^i 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3403
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3529
It was narrated that 'Abdur- Rahman bin Ya'mar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade Dubba' and Hantam."
^tUc. £ uSl^ Mis j 4^ ^ Juriijij c , j=j ^ us
■ a* *4- aU-C* *411^ (3^^) *^o JU * 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3404
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3530
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah from his father that the Prophet (H) said:
"I used to forbid you to use certain vessels, but now make Nabidh in them, but avoid all intoxicants."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1001 1.00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
llff
^ pj&\ ^ iA\l? ^ JUJul og ^ xoU Hi
4-«3 |^-Cojl3 0^ (* — a ^ ^JAs _ ^A-*^ 4*sA^ AX^l Cj^ O”^ ^j-A O^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3405
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3531
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"I used to forbid you from making Nabidh in certain vessels, but a vessel does not make something unlawful. All
intoxicants are unlawful."
o _ _>o^ o ^ . I " 0 ' i | 0 ^ ° * 0 [ \ ° - * ° ‘ill-’ 0 ' \"Z'" ' T°\tl 0 " f ° t • "
^y> I jJjJi ULol 4Jol -X^C- UoJo- M -p_C- c^-s U_>Jo-
5)3 Sli sic-jSii 3 A 5 ^ X ^= A 4 i 45 T j ) 11 jii _ Ti y ^ _ j 3I3 o ' ‘^loo yi ^ t^yySii
. "f i > jf lip , f >4 Si %
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3406
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3532
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'Is anyone of you incapable of taking a water skin from the skin of her sacrifice each year?" Then she said: "The
Messenger of Allah (gf) forbade making Nabidh in (earthenware) jars, and in such and such, and such and such.
except for vinegar. "
> 0 ° y f\' 0 " ' * ,ZZ a ' t 0 " > * 0 * ' 0 ['Z^ ' - > 0 * 0 ' > X'.'Z^ "
1 lUo \3 j 1 £ 4^*d VC* ^ 6 4^o 1 ^ O l Lo £ *\**^*uj Co
£ > ~ ^ ^ > 0 ^ ^
(3 -Cxj AaJlC- C-Jls pJj s-UC -H>- ^Ic- (ji
. jL \%\^ jjcr jjjii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3407
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3533
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade making Nabidh in (earthenware) jars."
J\ <.j£ J\ ^ & &\&i\ 4piii ^ jJjji ^ uSl^
A^sA.C' 4j*il — Aiil (JAi (3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3408
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3534
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1002
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
4_> llff
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Some NabicLh from an (earthenware) jar was brought to the Messenger of Allah (|8) and it was bubbling. He said:
Throw this against the wall, for this is the drink of one who does not believe in Allah and the Last Day.
C4b! jJ-C- jJU- C-tS!j Joj> C/' ‘iJj)! CSjC-
x ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ 2 OJ ) ^ ^
*)1 ^ y# i—>l yJu ! jjb jjo !_)^j i—Jy^s! 'jS>- -Vvbo — aJx- 4b! ^-<4? —
. ’>^1 ^ 'J Jiu ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3409
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3535
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Cover your vessels, tie your water skins, extinguish your lamps and lock your doors, for Satan does not untie a water
skin, open a door or uncover a vessel. If a person cannot find anything but a stick with which to cover his vessel and
mention the Name of Allah, then let him do so. And the mouse could set fire to the house with its people inside."
aJx- 4b! J-^> _ 4b! J ,jLj <4b! dd <y. dd cd 4 'Jdd d cd d cLLlS! VSCJ.! d dd \dl~>-
% t\L> S 5^4iS! SS? 4d' ^Jdh * til!' l/j'j *ty\ \Jd "jis
4il>)! 54 jidi 4b! p !S> 4515! jp of % jJ=j£.\ Id jJ o4 *% JLii==u % 44
lo 0^., \ > ° Z
JJM
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3410
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3536
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah ((§£) commanded us to cover our vessels, tie up our water skins and turn over our vessels."
* - - C C ^ 0 ® -
, 0 > I 0 I O'* . 0 ^ > 0^ ^ l 0 ^ 90 \ *" "* ^ -* « * l ^ < i ^ ^ « 0 t l 0 .
\5ji j\i ‘4^o! ^ ‘,j4d °d ‘d dd d dd H. t^kiji! dd d dd l
. *111)1 *\i=u!j 1)1! 4b! j
> ✓
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3411
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3537
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I used to prepare three covered vessels for the Messenger of Allah (|8) at night: A vessel for his water for
purification, a vessel for his tooth stick and a vessel for his drink."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1003
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
3^
caSCJ J> J,\ 33jI tCoj> J>- IIjJo- cCXiX <jj ojllc- (f^>- 3o3s>- cjJiiJl yj> CXaP 3533-
s-Ujj *jj ^Jaj #-11} o y*^~ 3"3"^ 33 T Aj*3j — ^-3-«j A_Jx- Ajil — 3bl C-j3" C-Jli cA_jLilc-
. Aj|y3J sCJj AS'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3412
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3538
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
'The one who drinks from a silver vessel is swallowing Hell- fire into his belly."
/“ o ^ o »■ i o ^ o ^ ^ o ^ i o ^ o o ^ o ♦if®'' o ^ . ® i ♦ i \ f \ ^ ♦ I ® > ^0>Cu \ ^ ^
i 4«X^ i ^y* i -Xj^ ^ c* ^ C-'N-v-iJ 1 o Co i t Lo -X>*
^® " jj ^ ^ ^ i t
a .>» a M *3) ^ jJl <j) 33 — <°Xuj aXc- 331 (3^ _ 4Jbl 3 ij^ Ajy^>-\ saXCu 1 j ‘~~ => ' c_3 (jjj
j3 Allaj 33}
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3413
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3539
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade drinking from vessels of gold and silver. He said: "They are for them in this
world and for you in the Hereafter.'"
^ ^j_C- ^ i^y^ 4 (3 ^ Cj^ ^ ^ ^ 3— > “A-^“ ^ *■ — ^y ^ 1 I (2*335 1 -V^C- A <v 4- 3o A^-
- 3 (_^ 3 3^ A ^ a ) ri (^-*Jb a] I A^o I ^ (wAy-5 1 — p-3-^ ^-3-C* Ab 1 — 4-b I 3^-J 33 ^ AulJ ^yC* ^ {3 - *'^
7's>5!l^fi==J^j3:lSl^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3414
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3540
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (afg) said:
"Whoever drinks from a silver vessel, it is as if he is swallowing Hell- fire into his belly. "
0 ' 0 [ ' 0 [ ' •\'C 0 ^ ^ \ \ 0 0 ' 0 ' 0 Z ° ' @ ' ° * t ^ *\ '
4 Shr° C^~ jt*- toJo- 4 A^x 2 i j==u jj' L0J0-
-> - ^3 a iC , % y^"y~T~ 3j a ° $3) ^3 Ayv-w 0^ 33 A^J^* A«bl A^bl 3 j-j iA^2wilC'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3415
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3541
It was narrated from Anas that he used to drink from a vessel in three draughts, and Anas said that the Messenger of
Allah (0) used to drink from a vessel in three draughts.
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1004 1.00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
A_> t_J llff
64Jki\ pic- AjaU-J Oolj JJ 5_3jr^ Cp' HjJo- ‘Alii, j£=>'-} jb Cj
. \l5ta l 3 — p-C«j aJx- Abl — Abl (J p-c-jj \i5ta (3 ^--^Cbo CiS”" Aj I c^-b
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3416
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3542
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (f§f ) drank, and took two breaths while doing so.
^ \ 0 ' 0 ° * ° \'t ^ \ ° ° ' \f \ ~ \^ ^ \\ * 0 * ‘Z''* ' \ ^ ^ > 0 > \ "C
^C- cA-oi coo LoJo- tAjjbca LoJo- its c^u_^ 2 J| Jw «o-j CjL>_C- ^j_s j»ULS> Lo
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3417
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3543
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade tipping up water skins in order to drink from their mouths."
0 ^ 1 0 ^ 0 Sj I 0 ^ f 0 *- I ^ , Oi ^ } 0 ' 0 ^ > fl | rd ^ 0 t I 0 0 ^
yp All i J-^C- ^*p Alii J**^C- ^_C- J (^p ^ y— - P * Q- co^ft^ C^ j *p . <v C- J — ^ w i loJo-
(__) 1 A_oOa5l 1 *. — cD^* A_3c* Abi ^>0 4b^ ^A^UC.
^ o £
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3418
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3544
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade tipping up water skins. After the Messenger of Allah (f|) had forbidden that, a
Jo-
man got up at night and tipped up a water skin, and a snake fell out of it onto him."
C^jCc- ca 3 ^Slc- jj-C- CP aCJoj ^j£- C^SLo Aji_aj IjoJo- C jjs Ic- llSjo- C^jlJb \a£- llS
4*3^C- Abi ^>0 Ab^ C-Uo 5(o-j 1 Ct^* A^Lc* Ab^ ^-*0 Abl
. aLj A^ ^ 4 ->i ASii-li jj jil ^ f is c^-^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3419
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3545
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade drinking (directly) from the mouth of a water skin."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1005
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435) ^ jS^\
t o^-> l 3 ^ ^ ^ 1 ^ X*s^^»u xX^ ^ X^C* \«o X^^ ^ X- 2 ij^ 1 ^j-5 ^j*£sS l»o X.^*
■ £ 1 jL«^«J I O^ ^ 1 A^1_C- 4ji 1 — 4ji 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3420
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3546
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade drinking (directly) from the mouth of a water skin."
Jo-
JjJuj 51 c^llt jj! j£- cX ^SX °jk- d\jj~\ jJli- USX- ‘£?jj 5^ Xjj USX- c J>\ XU- ^ ^£=6 US
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3421
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3547
'Asim narrated from Sha'bi, from Ibn 'Abbas who said:
"I drew water from Zamzam for the Prophet (fg) and he drank standing up."
xi ~ {jp\ Jli £ \ ^ \ ^ ^ * X.^^ 6 Xx> yu*j \»»o X.>'
. Jiti li cilli O ^5^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3422
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3548
It was narrated from 'Abdur- Rahman bin Abi 'Amrah, from a grandmother of his who was called Kabshah Al-
Ansariyyah, that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) entered upon her, and there was a water skin hanging there. He drank
from it while standing, and she cut off the mouth of the water skin, seeking the blessing of the place where the
mouth of the Messenger of Allah iys$) had been.
0 ^ Z s' 0 ' f 0 ^ 0 ° ° ' \ ' 0 s ' ^ 0 S ' s ' 0 ' S' ^ ^ ° \^ ^ \\ f 0 -* & "X * ''
4o j^sss ^ o^ir 6 ~y ♦ cy cy cy \ ^ ix-x-
i_J j-5j3 X1jc« X Ji \jbJJ£-j JjiO _ pXuj aXc- X^ — ^ Jsmj (jl aJLX X (JXj a! ‘s-V>-
■ _ pXuj Xc XI — Jj-j a5 X (X Xlaa a X s5 j Xx
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3423
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3549
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (||) forbade drinking while standing up.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1006
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
llff
4b 1 _ 4b 1 O ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ k-3 ^ 1-0 -X^^ £ ^)-s^j 2-3 1 ^Xb l-o -X^^ £ o -X*...»-a -X^“~ 1-0 -X>-
■ C-> w xa^x^J 1 Cj^ 1 a 1. ,<.u^ x^tc*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3424
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3550
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) was brought some milk mixed
with water. On his right there was a Bedouin and on his left was Abu Bakr. He drank some, then he
gave it to the Bedouin and said:
"Pass it around to the right."
4*3£* 4b 1 _ 4b 1 ^y^y 1 c ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ xP ^—A) to I ^yi p to x^>-
^ ^ ^ f
"Jl SJ f3 J=t -XS
■ ■ o i ^
"bXMU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3425
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3551
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (ff) was brought some milk. On his right was Ibn 'Abbas and on his left was Khalid bin
Walid. The Messenger of Allah (|g) said to Ibn 'Abbas: Will you permit me to give Khalid to drink?' Ibn 'Abbas said:
'I would not like to give preference to anyone over myself when it comes to the leftover drink of the Messenger of
Allah (f§f ). So Ibn 'Abbas took it and drank some, then Khalid drank some."
14X)\ xlc- 4bl -Cl £ 0?' <j£- 0?' ‘o? - D? UjJxA- Cjtlfr jA ^ticfc IAjJxA-
°o^ " 0 ^
-x3 «x)l^^ p^t . ^ b . 3 ^ ^jxtp _ 4b^ ^ _ 4b^ ^ 1 t^jts t^ot^C-
list - Z Z i Z , ^
t^ x)As ■ ^ ^bt>\ ^j^'t^C' 4*ri£* 4bl 4bl 3_^^) 3t*xs
■ -t t>- < — ^ yy Lc- 1 A^- 1$ ■ 1 As^- 1 ^C- 4^i 1 Xii !
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3426
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3552
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"When anyone of you drinks, let him not breathe into the vessel. If he wants to continue drinking, let him move the
vessel away (in order to breathe) then bring it back, if he wants."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1007
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
llff
y <J,\ y y <.y£- y yy^\ ys~ yy y S^'3 llSls- cCLi 3 I ^ ^=4 j 4 ^
tals (j 5 (i °,J==>Jo-\ C) ,o 1 . 4 *ri£* -lb \ -Oi \ JI3 60 ^J> (3'
j} jJCI p *13511 ^ilii ^s? o' Sljl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3427
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3553
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) forbade breathing into the vessel."
(3%j (Jli t^jCc- y\ y t4_a yy { y- c*'.xi-' -31^- y- y llS-Vs- <■ j y ^£=u llj-b>-
■ * ts 5! 1 3 I a3-c* 4b 1 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3428
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3554
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade blowing into the vessel."
(J^uj (J'"® y~ t4_a ^Slc- yj Ly ^S0l -A^C- t(jLO^u llS_V>- j‘ = ~ => * _j4 Cj-bs-
. *13511 (3 o' — a-Ac- aIi' — 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3429
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3555
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) did not blow into his drinks."
Jo-
y caJs yy y y ^S3l j3_c- y c<iL y y i^jli-UJl y~J^ ‘v4p jj' ^35
. yS\ 3 ^OJbj _ ^a-riuj 4-AC- Ah' — 4b 1 (J pJ (Jls Cholic-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3430
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3556
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Muhammad bin Zaid bin 'Abdullah, from his father, that his
grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) forbade us to drink while (lying) on our bellies, lapping up water, and he forbade us to
drink from one hand only. He said: “None of you should lap up water as a dog does, and he should not drink water
from one hand as the people with whom Allah is angry do, and he should not drink from a vessel at night without
stirring it first, unless the vessel was covered. Whoever drinks from his hand when he is able to drink from a vessel,
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1008 1.00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
Uff
with the intention of humility, Allah will record good deeds equivalent to the number of fingers for him. It (i.e., the
hand) is the vessel of 'Eisa bin Maryam, (as) when he threw away the cup and said: Ugh! That belongs to this
world.'"
-UJS- y JU Up , y. ^Uj JU- ‘Ui' Cf- JU ‘Alflj IUjU- JL Jj jUjS- Cj
)p ^ aUp* 4^1 ^ 4»ti 1 U ) ^ ^ (3 £ o y£- c ^ ^^P p^-^P' y^ ^tXi 1 ^yi -Xj>^ CE
sj^ijh Ju 4^ Sj 4 Js3i q uf ^iu.1 ^L: s M jiij Ju jjluj? ^
JUj ft\ C)J=4 (M % *&% *UJ 5 * JUJU Ujis Sfj &\ jJl U^jis US'
U^Up y yf> { y^S- s-U) ^5> j CjUU»- AjoUUI -i-UU a] 4 JU (—US' JSJ1 Jo^j s-U) JU j jJij sUp 1 ■>
. "UjUl UUs c31 JliS ^UJLSl ^jU M
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3431
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3557
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) entered upon a man among the Ansar when he was watering his garden. The
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said to him: 'If you have any water that has been kept overnight in a water skin, then give us
some to drink, otherwise we will drink by putting out mouths in the basin.' He said: 'I have water that has been kept
in a water skin. So he went and we went with him, to the shelter, where he milked a sheep for him and (mixed it
with) the water that had been kept overnight in a water skin. He drank from it, then he did likewise for his
Companion who was with him."
o ^ & I I I 0 ^ o ^ \ ' 0 '\ * > 0 U > 1 ^ ^ ° ^ '■-ft V* ^ ^
y£- y ^jP UUU" y> roAs UoJo- (Jui> y> LoJ^>- c ^£=u y> U_s.V>-
UajU- (_3 s-USl y&j jUUiU!^ y# J^?^; JU — p-Uj aUp Uil 5 y^j J^ - " 1 4 UU -vp y
s-U* iQ pp» (JU ■ Up / Ul J Ua. , ^(i y^ c3 *“^U Upp* oi p-Uw^ ^“4 p J^wj^ aJ ^U-s
UUi JU® ^3 y-Z> (j C->U s-U Jp sU£ a! J} UaliajJ . ^yL (3 CjU
. a^-UUj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3432
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3558
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"We passed by a pond and we started to lap up water from it. The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'Do not lap up the
water, rather wash your hands then drink from them, for there is no better vessel than the hand.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1009
1 . 00.02
30 - Chapters on Drinks (3371 - 3435)
4_-> llff
14)5^ jls 3 -lc. 3 ! 33 c jJ<L ^ -u*3 3 ^ ceJJ 3 ^ cj^i 3 ^ 3511- cjpSn .33 jj (J-^'j ^5
Ijj 3*—=) L? ^ - p-3«j 4_J-C- 4j3 (3^ — iJULs 14-3 ^j^—=)*'i l iXkJ^S
jjJl 3 -? C_-li3 £3} jjlri Ajls 14^®
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3433
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3559
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'The oen who serves water to others should be the last one to drink from it."
°yc- gj 33 -3-3 3 !- ‘33il ool5 3 I- ‘3?j 3511- S/lS 4 j_4^3 3 ^ -^3 3511-
3 1 ,3-— y 4^3-c* 4-ti) 53 13 4o.^3_9 ^ 3 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3434
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3560
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (gf) had a glass cup from which he would drink."
j3j c- 43 ]jky J 1 3 c. 63133) j 13- ^3 c^jp JlL? 3511- u-jllh ^ 11) 3511- c 3 IL*, 3 ^ 11*4 3511-
3-^ ^ 4-3^. ^-s4? — 4b^ 0 3 13 3! -V^C- 3“^
4iii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3435
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 3561
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1010
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
It was narrated that Usamah bin Sharik said:
"I saw the Bedouins asking the Prophet (sg): 'Is there any harm in such and such, is there any harm in such and
such?' He said to them: 'O slaves of Allah! Allah has only made harm in that which transgresses the honor of one's
brother. That is what is sinful.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is there any sin if we do not seek treatment?' He
said: 'Seek treatment, O slaves of Allah! For Allah does not create any disease but He also creates with it the cure,
except for old age.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is the best thing that a person may be given?' He said:
'Good manners.’"
tjls CljAj yJu yj yC- iljij c4Jaij£-
£ cjdd, uSli Sfis ijte £ J r iL*j till J j>
1 i p fll J \jj_9 1 ^7 j^>- h-Tt- 1 1 -tS** 7*7 1 _ p-i-yg 4*3£- 4h 1 1 cl) 1-w^i ^ 1 1 Cd -C ^ -7
IjjCj M (J\i ijjjljcLi jl £■&>. j-* 4lsl IjJUS . cj?-^! iMlid g*>-l gr? dr 0 *^1 ^g^-1
jU. 11 JlS i^Jl ^1 U jU- U &\ AjLj l; ijls . "Yj&\ % Jl-4 ^ ^3 Mi J1S p ti&LL 4hl fU>! SUfr
II 9 - '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3436
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3562
It was narrated that Abu Khizamah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) was asked: Do you think that the medicines with which we treat ourselves, the Rugyah
by which we seek healing, and the means of protection that we seek, change the decree of Allah at all?' He said: They
are part of the decree of Allah. '"
t 4h 1 j _ y 1 c a_>3 c3 c 3 ggl ^ ^ gg- 1 — p - yj gb- P .. . Ijboi 1 . .,^1 1 yj j d- bj
. 4jil y? <j£ (jli lil-d 4hl yo a7i (j5yG«i cJyj (JJjljClj 4jj.il C-oljl _ p-Lwj 4^Lc- 4d)l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3437
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3563
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (fj|) said:
"Allah does not send down any disease, but He also sends down the cure for it."
plji 4 ] ijjjl ^l pli 4hl ij_pl 1-* JlS — p-Cuj 4^1c- 4d)l 4 4d)l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3438
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3564
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (;|g) said:
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
"Allah does not send down any disease, but He also sends down the cure."
l»o.Uo* 1 ^ 1 l-o-Xo* ^1«9 6 J; A*-" jp ‘Ai-H (Jl j)J ^A=4 jj ^
. tUp a] jjjl JU 4hl jjJ to _ 4 _Uc- 4j(ll — All 5 j^ jH ‘o ull j£- t alio c
JO-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3439
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3565
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (A) visited a man (who was sick) and said to him:
"What do you desire?" He said: "I want wheat bread." The Prophet (A) said: "Whoever has wheat bread, let him
send it to his brother." Then the Prophet (A) said: "When a sick person among you desires something, give it to
him/'
Jo
\S5jS. £ jljiU lUlA cjSULl J £ jUJ-1 &
yj>- olic- JjT °y > "_ aAc 4 I 1 I _ £cp\ JUS . jj 'j\L { j6jh 1 JUS . 11 aUA U 11 j jUS A>j SU _ pA-j <ulc
. "UAUlS HA fi=jAf Jzj > JUil Ul ".jJuy ai! jls ft . 'Ai 4 UAdS
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3440
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3566
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Prophet (A) went to visit a sick person, and said: 'Do you want anything? Do you want cake?' He said: Yes.' So
they looked for some for him."
d"* 5 ~ jJ - -^ ‘4^U ^y> ,_}-A ^j£- AA ‘jU^-l _J Ujjj>- dUAu Uj
ai_4as ■ p n i j, U ■ Uxjt j\i ^ h- ^cUc- <Ull
Jj>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3441
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3567
It was narrated that Umm Mundhir bint Qais Ansariyyah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (A) entered upon us, and with him was 'Ali bin Abu Talib, who had recently recovered
from an illness. We had bunches of unripe dates hanging up, and the Prophet (A) was eating from them. 'Ali
reached out to eat some, and the Prophet (A) said to 'Ali: 'Stop, O 'Ali! You have just recovered from an illness.' I
made some greens and barley for the Prophet (A), and the Prophet (A) said to 'Ali: 'O 'Ali, eat some of this, for it is
Jo-
better for you.'"
f o i o ^ o ^ ® jj » i 0 ^ o ^ cSf ’ o '' \ ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ y o f ^ Ka ^ 2 0 0 \ Z
^ 4jjl ^ U-3 Jo- U-3 Jo- Uj
i j-c- c^jA^jl -Uc- ^ AjjI °jt- <. jUAJ jjj Uj A S!\i SjU _jlj t jj! UjA- ‘jlli aU^- UjAj ^ c
jj UUj A 4isl JjU) U1JA ji-S cJll <X > jUUsSll cj jjUJl ji- AjA (^1 ^jj UjjAj
_ jUs jS” \J jjUU Ua j^” ^ — pJ-A A-U- All Ajjjca Ujj oAr° lA 4J 1 (_^1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1012
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
dU ^vS> d^pl I Lfli w A^Ut- Alh ^*S> d^pli ' - •* d3\-3 ■ Afilj dAj| ^C- t> A_a ^,_d A_Uc- Alii
. till Ajls I »^S>lI IdJfc (^C- U _ A_U £•
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3442
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3568
It was narrated that Suhaib said:
"I came to the Prophet (f§f) and in front of him there were some bread and dates. The Prophet (f|) said: 'Come and
eat.' So I started to eat some of the dates. Then the Prophet (gf) said: 'Are you eating dates when you have an
inflammation in your eye?' I said: 'I am chewing from the other side.' And the Messenger of Allah (gf) smiled."
j 4-c- iAjCHW U5 jU- c CislS- jUc- ^ - 4^ ^
Alii jlii J-aJj dtpj — p-Cj A_Uc- Ah! ^*3 — ^Jc- jls toJU- d)-A ‘A-ol ^y£- ~
(j) cJJi JlS . "iSj JLj IJUj jS”li "_ a_4c 4hl J-*s> _ jlii ^lill jp JS”T ojU-li . " j£i oh M _ a_4c
^ ^
. _ A_Jx- 4jd \ — Abl Jj-yj ,o-..^C3 . aU>-U db?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3443
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3569
It was narrated from TJqbah bin 'Amir Al-J uhani that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'Do not force your sick ones to eat or drink. Allah will feed them and give them to drink."
i-' o ° > o-' f o t o^.^ o } o ^ a <- > o ,, •? > y o y o ,, . £ *" 0 ^ » 0 ^ l o -- y o } C ^ i /
^ a.^JLC' i Of Of <jx * Of 0^ j ( ~ == * ) 0 ^ ^ «a-x uJ_xj>-
T?
tiaj Ajil sh yhiij ^UJaJI -U a 1 jjb^£=u S) — p-Uuj A_Uc- Alii — 4dll 5 l)^® ij^3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3444
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3570
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'If any of his family members became ill, the Messenger of Allah (gf ) would order that some broth be made. And he
would say: 'It consoles the grieving heart and cleanses the ailing heart, as anyone of you cleanses her face of dirt with
water.'"
i " > " " > o
dl"^” dP 1 d^ A tA.d^- dp ^ l o . ) UoA^>- 1 -X.-.y.. ~ d^-x (p) C-jA>.
djA dPT^”^ 5 chls . s-Cdi-U aL&1 a>-I li) _ p-Cuj A^li - Ajiil — aai! 5
. M s du ^ US' piin
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3445
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3571
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (afg) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1013
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
'You should eat the beneficial thingthat is unpleasant to eat: Talbinah," meaning broth. If any member of the family
of the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) was sick, the cooking pot would remain on the fire until one of two things happened.
either the person recovered or died.
_ jlS cJls CA JLS\c ° y £. l&J j\JL t Jj\j yy jljt ^ \io
, ^ ^ Q ' ' ° O'' II ° ^ ** 0 > o" II 1
h ) p I Abl ^ Ab 1 ,\ ^ ; a Ao - 4 ^)( 1 ^ ^ — j ■ b . p I aT ^- Abl ^
a 1^0 ■ AjjJs jldll Ad^jJl pj A ^ ft ! . 4-1 ^cLil
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3446
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3572
Abu Hurairah narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allah (g§f) say:
'In black seed there is healing for every disease, except the Sam." "Sam means death. And black seed is Shuwniz."
Att.L-1 y 1 ( 1 1 ^ ^ ' '' ^ ■ ~ t l , ^ 'yj d--dj 1 l-O
^ 0 \ II * 9 ^ i jj < ) --’C
Jl>
v* Ju Ki\
Sis O jli-l ^ -U^-J ^ -U-^- Uj~L>-
> 0 > ^ ° £ » l 0 " J> 0
& ‘cy^y ] ^ &
9 . A .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3447
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3573
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Abdul-Malik said:
"I heard Salim bin 'Abdullah narrating from his father that the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: You should eat this
black seed, for in it there is healing from every disease, except the Sam (death).'"
cAol ^yC- tAlil -V^C- yy j\J iiilUJl jd. c- yy yy l9 "^* ‘^-4--^ y \ Ia.a>-
4) s- G 3 ^ g- l. o . ." ) ^ ■ 3 £ I J^a. . . .) I A^-l o-A^j a *a *dc> 5 ^ “ A-Lt- Alh Aii\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3448
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3574
It was narrated that Khalid bin Sa'd said:
"We went out and with us was Ghalib bin Abjar. He fell sick along the way, and when we came to Al-Madinah he was
sick. Ibn Abu 'Atig came to visit him and said to us: You should use this black seed. Take five or seven (seeds) and
grind them to a powder, then drop them into his nose with drops of olive oil, on this side and on this side. For
'Aishah narrated to them that she heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say: "This black seed is a healing for every
disease, except the Sam." I said: "What is the Sam?" He said: "Death."
jJjJ 44^ ^'-*3 44 i-xLl j}\J~ ijjJolS ^4-4 ‘44 44-4 \-oj4- cA li (^1 ^ J^C> J>\ 4j
LU?- I 4 L 0 1 J Ai-I a'xjy ^4=uA4 UJ j\ij (yCS. ,^1 yy\ oJsliij ( jiaj jj* jJbj Aj-uJl 14 -Ias ^ jiaJl
ijj— U CUxw 14 1 p 4 « ~ -A>- A^ilc- 1 ^4* 3 t ~ •* 4 a i AajI LfcjJLTx— ill 1*^-1 j\
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1014
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
> 0
O
Jj^il (Jls j»Cjl \_aj C-Ji . j»Cjl *3} g-l-i Ji" ^j-J aULl al.i^lj| A^l-l odjfc (j) 5 jJLj _ joCuj A.J.C- ^-*A> —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3449
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3575
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah fug) said:
"Whoever eats honey three mornings each month, will not suffer any serious calamity."
t gl -X * o 4- 1 — ^ 1 a....*.. . 1 to.xo>- pI_j a...^.. . Loa^>- <> lio-xj>-
a!^2j p Js" d-X^A 1 A*d£. dill _ Abl 5 5^3 5^® ^a
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3450
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3576
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"Some honey was given as a gift to the Prophet (|§f), and he shared among us spoonful by spoonful. I took my
spoonful then I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, can I have another?' He said: yes.'"
ijjjjfcl (Jls tAjh -u_c- ^jL>- S ‘jUaih ^ ^ a_aL>- ^ j— =>J ‘
■ aJU 5 Id A^a*- 1 A \ Aj I Ah '' 5 pd , ^s_ *Lx_j ,iA Aj>- Id Ajlx) AjixJ tcjo ... 0 9 _ ^<a_l .. ~y A^fc- AlM — A^ A-b
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3451
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3577
Ja>-
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (yg) said:
'You should take the two that bring healing: Honey and the Qur'an."
3 _ j‘ 5^ 5^3 ^Abl -X-^C- t g ^ j g 1 di^" ^ )d. Q . i . Uaa*>- -X_j^j UaAo>- c a 1 . .i ^ ly- Idj
II ^ ^0 0 ^ ii i j:
d)| aQx- aIjI ^*2 — 4jil
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3452
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3578
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed and J abir that the Messenger of Allah (ag) said:
'Truffles are a type of manna, and their water is a healing for eye (diseases). And the 'Ajwah* are from Paradise, and
they are healing for possession."**
^ ^ -^A Qj ■ 1 1 dh^” df ^ .* O C. ^ 1 Lo_Xj>- ^ A. ^'yj ~ i ^ *yj All ' — ^'yj ^X ., 1.0
o dxp4J f-ULi Lijldj df3^ dt^ _ ja-Cuj Aj4c- aIs! (_^a? — 5 ‘ <3
J 1 a- 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3453
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1015 1.00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
3 Jo-
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3579
°y£- ‘ L £Ss- s i\ y t^UL* ^ a4-L3 44 4d_>- Sis t jlllp) «Ull jLs- 14-j t 4 ^ 4 1
) 0 ^ ^
■ aIi^o _ ^-l.< a^I^- a)i) 4 ^ ^ ^ 4 ^ —3— ) . *^-^'
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3580
'Ami bin Huraith said:
'1 heard Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail narrating from the Prophet (0) that: Truffles are a type of manna that
Allah sent down to the Children of Israel, and their water is a healing for eye (diseases).'"
54 ^Jc - Ajbl t y a] \ (^3 1 o i ■ > 1 c 1 _ a«4c- Ah 1 — ^^3 1 d-* ^ j j ~a c - ^3
■ "d43 £14
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3454
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3581
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"We used to narrate from the Messenger of Allah (0) and mention truffles, and they said: '(It is) the smallpox of the
earth.' When the Messenger of Allah (sjf) was told of what they were saying: he said: Truffles are a type of manna,
and the Ajwah are from Paradise, and they are a healing from poison.'"
14 djI44 14 j\i ‘44 4 c s4^3 dP Cf' c-wd) jIc- j>\ Ij-J -4>- 3-*^ Ij-J -4>-
^C'-LC' 4^ 1 4«U 1 ^ j lLo ■ i^ypy ^ ^ 3^>* ^ o 1 Ij^S^ 33 _ 4«<AX' 4^ 1 _ 4-U 1
( j^5 $-\jLuj o 341^51431
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3455
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3582
Rati' bin 'Amr Al-Muzani said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: "Ajwah and the rock* are from Paradise.'"
44d jis t( 44 4 434 ^4. 44 ] l ^4 4 J4i4l 44. 44 ; 4 gsyi\ 43 44 <j\k 4 43- 44
53 ■ aj^L-1 3 \ ^ I a4c- A^h _ All) 3y-A*^j . r < . .. 53 Ta- 3) c * 3
, A_J
S>4l4i4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3456
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3583
Ibrahim bin Abu 'Ablah said:
"I heard Abu Ubayy bin Umm Haram, who had prayed with the Messenger of Allah (0) fadng both the Qiblah,
saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say: 'You should use senna and the Sannut, for in them there is healing
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1016
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
(—J 2 JI (—ill! 5"
for every disease, except the Sam." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is the Sam?" He said: "Death." (One of
the narrators) 'Mar said: "Ibn Abu 'Ablah said: the 'Sannut is dill." Others said: "Rather, it is honey that is kept in a
skin (i.e., receptacle) used for ghee."*
jls J\ £ $\ \s5jS. CS. ^4. S? HSli
) ^ ^ ^ y o ^ ^ o ® ) »«' ^ & q ^ ^ f- f- £■ ^ q
^ J 1 p-L 4«X^ J^9 ^(joj ^o- j
■ op M jii f mi Uj &\ jp u jj . f mi % S is ^ g - l . o . . ^ i ^ ■ ? 3 ls cyjLJ 5 a ^ . 3 c - 5 ‘ vTc -
^ j-C-lJLil Jji 3— Jl (jlsj (3 O j‘~ =3 ± L$jl J-lsdlJjfc j^ Oj_/J jlsj ■ cL—Jl OjllJI 4Ju£- 3 1 3s l jls jJ-o-C- jls ■
ISji of 5 ijiiC jlij ^ jjf H OjlllU ^LDl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3457
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3584
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (a&) set out in the early morning and I did likewise. I prayed, then I sat. The Prophet (|g) turned to me
and said: 'Do you have a stomach problem?”* I said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Get up and pray, for in
prayer there is healing.'"
Jo-
jJJfc jls (0^4* 3I j-C- °y£- ( 4 l ic- 3I sljs HSjJ- ((jjSCj 3J HSjJ- c 3J J 3 *J- Hj
—1 3 G - 9 4bl ^*s> ( 3 J ^ di (—jjJls p — j ' “ - .1 i - ^ ^ j 4.4c. 4bl 3^Jl
. 3 ol® ^J-Js p-® jls ■ ‘'■J (J Ij p-*- 1 cuii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3458
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3585
. ^>S <3~jSLz\ JlSj (5lic- ^ llji HjjJ- caJLI Jjl HjjJ- C jZsj jJjJ jUaiji Jjl jls
. aIIc- IjjJoOi Aj djjJ- dill jJc- Jjl jls . (jJdiai ,^Ji 3 (jJo
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3586
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade treating illness with foul things (Khabith), meaning poison."*
Jo-
_ 4b I J jls (3l ( yC- lJJb\j£- ry£- 3 ^ 3? O^Ji (j-^ lJ-®J U5
^ * 0 ' \ * l
. pJJI . (i— 3-1 jljjjl 3 ^ _ pJ— j aJc 4b I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3459
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3587
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever drinks poison and kills himself, will be sipping it in the fire of Hell forever and ever.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1017
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
a_4c- Abl ~ 31 5 ijl^ 4 ® ij)l ( j£- c^jib-C-bll \1 jJo- c43-ii u U5
1 -Xj 1 3 ‘ ^ l3l^- Jj ij ( < ^ ... ~> ~ a 1 ^ ^ 9 A. , . .. 0 _ ? ^-*- ^ - 9 l.^. U .1 <_Ay^»o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3460
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3588
It was narrated that Asma' bint 'Umais said:
'The Messenger of Allah (sfe) said to me: What do you use as a laxative?' I said: The Shubrum (spurge - Euphorb).'
He said: (It is) hot and powerful.' Then I used senna as a laxative and he said: 'If anything were to cure death, it
would be senna. Senna is a cure for death.'"
l._y3)]l jLs- A£-jJ t ^ 3-1 -3 3U jh \lSl3 tilli J^l ^ 3=4 jj' 3
3is . M ,3i4-lil3 33 liUj M _ 3 aIs! 3 ? _ Ahl Jj3j J, jlS cJll <^33 3 j 31 3
. "oj^l £13 ^jbUl o^bJl M J3 .334 3oi^i^l . ''j\S>-j\s>- M j\i ^jJLS\j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3461
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3589
It was narrated that Umm Qais bint Mihsan said:
"I brought a son of mine to the Prophet (H), and I had pressed on an area of his throat due to tonsillitis. He said:
Why do you poke your children with this pressing?' You should use this aloeswood, for in it there are seven cures. It
should be inhaled for pustules in the throat, and given in the side of the mouth for pleurisy."
^ e -
y ^ (^ 3 *j Lo»l> ^ 1.9 1 -* / Zi \ 1 ^*yi -Ld^j (^ 3 ^ y ^ y ^ — o
"JUS ij‘&\ A_d£- 'AAdtlc- 1 ^,1.1 A^Tc* Ah 1 1 ^ b A b ^ ^ *4. ^
3i-l oli 3 * Aj ajjj 0 j3J1 Aj Jaibi 4lfi.Al A*ll 3 5^ ^jiJl Ij^J 3*33 \ Ij^J ji=SS!jl 5/3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3462
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3590
A>
0 £
^1 j£- CAhl -ul& jll bUbl coJbj 31 3i- lijjb- 3 ybajl ^311 -V>1 Hj
■ * — A. ^ C- ^ CAolbC' 1 ^^-*9 A.d^ Alii ^ Q*--l 1 ^
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3591
Anas bin Malik said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (0) saying: The cure for sciatica is the fat from the tail of a Bedouin sheep (or wild
sheep), which should be melted and divided into three parts, one part to be taken each day on an empty stomach.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1018
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
t 3 ICjC i jCC 3 f\2L* CjC <jJ2C 3 aJjll PIC Mil — 1.0.0 ^Ai^*»& L-J JO-
UJ I .Aj A^O ijfC' 1 0 \m±*J A»^ I I ^ A^AO 4_L) I 1 *> t (^Ai U ^J-3 O^* 4 ^ ^ ^O -'-O Aj I
■ hP~ £ ji A >3 iikP' Jp sj/P p g-ljP £>5^ 1>C
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3463
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3592
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) was wounded on the Day of Uhud. His molar was broken and his helmet was crushed
on his head. Fatimah was washing the blood from him and 'Ali was pouring water on him from a shield. When
Fatimah realized that the water was only making the bleeding worse, she took a piece of a mat and burnt it, and
when it had turned to ashes, she applied it to the wound to stop the bleeding.
j\j pC p jjl 3~ ‘4_ol °j£- Cj»jlC (jl 3 JjpDl oC P 1C Nls ‘^PPl 3 J CCj tjUC 3 fULft P
0 o ^ ^
4*^C- p -tl 1 j. . - 4 o b U C4o ^3 4_fc« j " 4 . -1 1 4_^t »X>* 1 4*d£. 4J1 1 t 1.^^ 4b 1 Z"
jU \S\ jC Pip oii-i Bps' Sfi f51\ Pp Sf sd\ 3 Q,\l Ctj llU 3 J 1 ;d\ PC CiCp J^j
.p accii Pi jit isuj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3464
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3593
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd As- Sa'idi, from his father, that
his grandfather said:
"On the Day of Uhud, I recognized the one who wounded the face of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), the one who was
washing the blood from the face of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and treating him, and the one who was bringing the
water in a shield, and with what the wound was treated until the bleeding stopped. The one who was carrying the
water in the shield was 'Ali. The one who was treating the wound was Fatimah. When the bleeding would not stop.
she burned a piece of a worn out mat and applied the ashes to it (the wound), then the bleeding stopped.
jC c4_C jC tp-ycllh PC 3 J 4 C 3 3 PC jC <A C 1 ' PP- ‘(Cpjj} 3 3^3^ PC P
00 £ s t <**
— Cl J y^j 4 s>-j ya JSlll 0 ® — (Pj ‘P- c ' Cl 3^ — 5 J~t) 3~J y* 0 >C ^y> 1 — J 1 Jls t«C
c^_Jl (3 06 lAl JI 3 . ^o- pJSvJl aj C$jj5 IAj >j (3 S- A.A3 \ a_:j 1 Joj _ p_A^ aJx« aAI
. fjpi is jl Pc PUj peep Pcs isp fj ^ cijCl Iciis fkli ^jip jr Plj 5P
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3465
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3594
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) said: Whoever gives medical treatment, with no prior knowledge of medicine, is
responsible (for any harm done).'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1019
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
°j£. t (_ AA j^Lc- c^yd- (jjj' UajU- tpLUi -jJj^ AA- “dls O f -^JJ ‘jUd jj AA-
. y^alA jfi9 dUi (_. A AJLa A*J -«Jj <_Aaj y^o < pJuuj aAx- dbt — *-) J^J t5^ d^ ‘0-A- td "A
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3466
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3595
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) prescribed Wars (memecyclon tinctorium), Indian aloeswood and olive oil for pleurisy.
to be administered through the side of the mouth."
f o ^ f o ' 0 i * °
^ „ o T o o ^ o-' 7 *“ J '' . f o ^ > o Jti > o ^ i ^ 7 ^ 0 ^ > o ^ t ^ 7
JOj ^ J '-'-^' w - J - Xo - UO - X >* I Ja ^ C - ^ J ^-^ V ^)
. oli \£jj UAij Cjj oli y^ A^Ut- Allt Abt dy*-*y dU
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3467
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3596
Umm Qais bint Mihsan said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: You should use Indian aloeswood for it contains seven cures, including (a cure
Jo-
for) pleurisy.'"
( jd yd yC- j ,li*J ‘d4!3 ‘(jJji ^At J&j ^4 “At aA- UjA- d y*aA Cf- JLr 4 -^ dP -^1 ‘ y*A jd A
>
p^=a.Lc- M _ ^_Aj aAc At _ A I djJj d^ cJlS c jAk- <AL yAi j*' dr^ ‘Uic- dP A-c- A At AA-
t _* r ° ^ i 0 A ^_9 O ^® U .<,. < .i yj I dU ■ 1 A .*..., . A _^3 O ^® — CA .. . . . S U 1 Aj ^
. m u 4 -i ois aa
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3468
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3597
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'Mention of fever was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (|§), and a man cursed it. The Prophet (|§f )
said: 'Do not curse it, for it erases sin as fire removes filth from iron.'"
A
Jo-
l_d yU ‘At -Ax- (Jp a ~ > ~ dp A^Ac- to-iAc- dt^ - Aj-V>- caA^ u
A ‘ • ■ b aAc- — d^J ^ d Aa d^*!) ^ : " ‘ ^ — p i A^Jc- — Ahl d ^ ^a.A- 1 3 d^® y-* y^
. 'Ait AAjAl US' Adit! ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3469
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3598
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (fj) visited a sick person, due to an illness that
he was suffering from and Abu Hurairah was with him. The Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1020
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
"Be of good cheer, for Allah says: 'It is My fire which I have causes to overwhelm My believing slave in this world, to
be his share of the Fire in the Hereafter."
^ t * t s- ^
tAjll .vie- (JjJ -XS- caICI Hs-C- tAdj^i \jo.Aj>-
_ Ajll (Jj—jj Aj d)^ ( j-J 0 Ajtaj Caj ^a .ill Aj I _ A-JlC- Alii ^v£> — dgA~!l d^” 4 ° d^
n 0 1 ^ H 1 dr° Ail>- d) ^^32 to -ti 1 1 -V^C- ^C- 1 h 1 , .< I 5 Ajl \ d) Vs ^yvbi ^ A*Ic« Ah l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3470
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3599
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (sfg) said:
"Fever is from the heat of the Hell- fire, so cool it down with water."
a^I^- 4lh t l ^A_fchlc* dt^" ^A-ol di^" dF ^'****^ dl"^" dF Ajl l Vo.a>- c A...\., . t 4 1
_F
VIS
-Aj>-
jUJU pJ^>- ^ <j} JVs — ja-dj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3471
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3600
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (||) said:
'Intense fever is from the heat of Hell- fire, so cool it down with water."
a_Ic- Ah 1 ^vs> d^F"^ ^ di^" ^ a ‘ ^ dF ^ dl^” ^ i d~— ^ df^" ^ dF ^ -Vs^-C- dt^" dF ^ x*s~ Vio - a>* i ^c- “A>-
S-ldJlj V&J^jVs p df- 0-VAr d)} JVs Ajl_p_C^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3472
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3601
It was narrated that Rafi' bin Khadij said:
"I heard the Prophet (|§f ) say: 'Fever is from the heat of the Hell- fire, so cool it down with water.' He entered upon a
son of 'Ammar and said: Take away the harm, O Lord of mankind, O God of mankind.'"
caIVsj a dldl ‘ lijJCl dF dr^ VoU cpllijl VSH c JCS 4s\ j Is* ^ x^J- llSH
^ ^ ^ ^ || 0 >o''5l o'" ^ y o ->-0
dF^ ■ S'VdJVs 3 Ahl — d$F~^ Jls i^Xi~ ^3 dl^”
. "JolSJl 3 ) JulSJl 4»3 Jadl 1 "jVi 3 jlliJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3473
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3602
It was narrated from Asma' bint Abu Bakr that a woman suffering from fever would be brought to
her, and she would call for water and pour it onto the neck of her garment. She said:
The Prophet (0) said: "Cool it down with water," and he said: 'It is from the heat of Hell- fire."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1021
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
JO-
i CC-o £■ I -C<-4J i CUwQ 4.<Jg 1-3 ^ ^ O"^ ^ 0 o Jw^£* Co «Xo- £ ^-o— uj i ^ r — o i Co
11 jlS _ p-Cj aJx. <us' 51 Jjijj CX>- J CCJ g-UJL jiU aS^cjJI slJJU Jp JLi^ L$jI
. p^4>- 0J jj-? Iflj} Jlsj . g-UJU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3474
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3603
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Fever is one of the bellows of Hell, so avert it from yourselves with cold water."
— Alii o' y^
. *W^* ^ JwS-X-A.«J
t CMl
JC _ J—y aJc- Ah'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3475
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3604
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (g|) said:
'If there is any good in any of the remedies you use, it is in cupping. "
to (3 Ci J-Co y& t y> •X*£- y£- tA_lCj yj HjJo- t yfi^Ss y> .ij— il tAlxAL y> U-Xj>-
1 1 y 0 ^ P s- s' 0 \\ ' ' I
y^~ Ao C? zCs^ 1 3 o& ol 5 ^ — aJc- aIi'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3476
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3605
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah fig) said:
"On the night on which I was taken on the Night J oumey (Isra'), I did not pass by any group of angels but all of them
said to me: 'O Muhammad, you should use cupping.'"
^ ^ ^ % o ^ ^ 0 ^
_ 4.C 1 1 t 1 ^ J l»o J^>- t 1 J ^ J»^* ^ ^ I y~* -X^*
u (JJc- 5 5 jib a£=u*^ui (j, aJj Ojjj-a J\J _ p-C_j Xii' 5^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3477
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3606
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) said: 'What a good slave is the cupper. He takes away the blood, reduces pressure on
the spine, and improves the eyesight.'"
Ajll 5^ 5^ ~ ^ ' a y^ ^h-C- ^ ^
EB o > o ^ > 0 ^^ 0 >o° 0 || )
^JaJ' 1 JuJI ji-AS\j i Ufckj JC-' -Lo«J' pj«j _ aJc- Ah' —
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3478
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1022 1.00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3607
Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) said: 'On die night on which I was taken on the Night J oumey (Isra'), I did not pass by
any group (of angels) but they said to me: "O Muhammad, tell your nation to use cupping."
_ p-Cj a_Jx- 4 I 1 I — *4^ 4 [y*j 4 3-4 3 ^ H3.4>- 3 ^ Hj
. u ijis % j,
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3479
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3608
It was narrated from J abir that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (f|), asked the Messenger of Allah (0) for
permission to be cupped, and the Prophet (Hf ) told Abu Taibah to cup her.
^ 4aii £35 f\ y\ 3^ c -.j$\ J\ 0I2 33 dJji u&i 4 ^ 4 ' ^3 34 nSli
"t ' "t ° 1 2-
■ i ^ 0 IjI A ^ aljPx^'l (3 — ,< 3 -. ^ 4
. ^4 p \£& j\ 3^ liC-i 5^ iff
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3480
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3609
'Abdur- Rahman Al-A'raj said:
"I heard 'Abdullah bin Buhainah say: The Messenger of Allah (0) was cupped in Lahyi J amal,* in the middle of his
head, while he was a Muhrim."
Jo>-
11 b* cJl^I caIIIp J, \ y aIIIp yl>- <-S% y oUIil Hill- y IJU- HjII- caIII J>\ y J>\ Hi
^ 4 H-C- 443 \ _ 443 1 1 ^ 1 443 1 -^-C- J\i g£jl\
■ 4 ^j
D
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3481
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3610
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"J ibra'il came down to the Prophet (f§f) with (the recommendation of) cupping in the two veins at the side of the
neck and the base of the neck "
A>
- Jc- Jj _ 4>- 4_p 4« ‘^P y£- jJC, 3 ^ ‘ 33 j^P ixa! 33 -33-4 C)
0 o & j
. 4^13^- — A^Lc- Alii (3^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3482
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3611
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1023
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
i—JaJI x-aIiS"
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (|§f ) was cupped in the two veins at theside of the neck and the base of
the neck.
a_4c- Ahl — Csr " ^ d3 ^^*a! Cj^ ^^3^" dP
ti , v-?4-l ^j} Hj_C-
. jpj j.
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3483
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3612
It was narrated from Abu Kabshah Al-Anmari that the Prophet (H) used to be cupped on his head
between his shoulders, and he said:
"Whoever lets blood from these places, it does not matter if he does not seek treatment for anything else."
d)l Aj-A>- Ajl AjAxS^ (J^l iAol ^j->l do-A>- tpCjja -lJj) 1 3o-A>- ./-> A\ A_d^- do-A>-
iSj 13xj d3 0yV2J oJJb AJo* (3 1 jjfcl 5 jJLjj A^^dT AAodfc ^C- d)^" — ,o-Laj A-Tt Ah!
1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3484
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3613
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (t§f) fell from his horse onto the truck of a palm tree and
dislocated his foot. (One of the narrators) Waki' said:
"Meaningthat the Prophet (0) was cupped because of that for bruising."
d Q i .i _ ^d.i A^d^- Ah 1 ^ ^ <ol I t^l t dt^” ^ . i P dt^" ‘o * dl ^ dt^” ^ A dd do.A>- A o *4- do.A>-
. *.oj^ d^ic- _ jod^j a_4c- dill ^o? — d3 t_$"*P J!a 1 CASofljds ^-A>- A_^/Jj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3485
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3614
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"Whoever wants to be cupped, let him seek out the seventeenth, nineteenth or twenty-first (of the month); and let
none of you allow his blood to rage so that it kills him."
_ Ah 1 3^- 1 *' y t_i ! ^ dA) d* . 'yj . ^ dl”^ ^ C X ^ dP cP 1 ^ d ^ dt^” ^ ^ dP dl”^ ( d ^ l.o l .O - do -X.>* ^ — X...*. . * ^ *^j Ao ^ . .1 do -X^>-
j»ASl ^ Jo-d ^hu *3j dP-P^D _yhLC- Aji^A ^j! j£S- Aji^o Adldidd Sljl ^ ' JlS ^a-1... A^d^ Ah!
11 j> T >
AJjJLa
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3486
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3615
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"O Naff! The blood is boiling in me, find me a cupper, but let it be someone gentle if you can, not an old man or a
young boy. For I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: 'Cupping on an empty stomach is better, and in it there is
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1024 1.00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
1—J2JI (—ill! 5 "
healing and blessing, and it increases one's intellect and memory. So have yourselves cupped for the blessing of
Allah on Thursdays, and avoid cupping on Wednesdays, Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays. Have yourselves cupped
on Mondays and Tuesdays, for that is the day on which Allah relieved Ayyub of Calamity, and He inflicted calamity
upon him on a Wednesday, and leprosy and leucoderma only appear on Wednesdays, or on the night of
Wednesday."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3487
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3616
It was narrated that Nafi' said:
"Ibn 'Umar said: 'O Nafi'! The blood is boiling in me. Bring me a cupper and let him be a young man, not an old man
or a boy.' Ibn 'Umar said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ijg) say: "Cupping on an empty stomach is better, and it
increases one's intellect and memory. And it increases the memory of one who has a good memory so whoever wants
to be cupped, (let him do it) on a Thursday, in the Name of Allah. Avoid cupping on Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays.
Have yourselves cupped on Mondays and Tuesdays, and avoid cupping on Wednesdays, for that is the day on which
the calamity befell Ayyub, and leprosy and leucoderma only appear on Wednesday or the night of Wednesday."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3488
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3617
It was narrated from 'Aqqar bin Al-Mughirah from his father that the Prophet (sfg) said:
"Whoever seeks treatment by cauterization, or with Ruqyah, then he had absolved himself of reliance upon Allah."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1025
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3489
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3618
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade cauterization. I had myself cauterized and I have not prospered or succeeded."
' ^ ^ ^ ^ o 0 0 3 } >o C ) * ^
Alii 3***^ — Alii di^ y^ Dj ) ^ * 10 df^ ta".v "•'k IajJo- 3 d^
.d^J-i Sij AAJ1? ui AJ^ii *Jji d^-^j ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3490
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3619
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Healing is in three things: A drink of honey, the glass of the cupper, and cauterizing with fire, but I forbid my nation
to use cauterization." And he attributed it to the Prophet (§§).
3 f-LaJtJI (JlJ t ^1 yC- i j^>- y> dl^" ‘(j-^aj'ill j»JL2 Hj-C- yj (j| ‘£3-° dP
0 j
■ A*- 9 ^ ■ I y^ ■ J I i 3 3 bj A* 5 >j Aj 4 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3491
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3620
Muhammad bin 'Abdur -Rahman bin Sa'd bin Zurarah Al-Ansari said:
'1 heard my paternal uncle Yahya - and I have not seen a man among us like him - tell the people that Sa'd bin
Zurarah, who was the grandfather of Muhammad through his mother, was suffering from pain in his throat, known
as croup. The Prophet (0) said: 'I shall do my best for Abu Umamah.' Such that I will be excused (i.e., free of blame
if he is not healed). And he cauterized him with his own hand, but he died. The Prophet (sw) said: 'May the J ews be
doomed! They will say: "Why could he not avert death from his Companions?" But I have no power to do anything
for him or for my own self.'"
«- > ° > i \'a. * " 9 - ° • ° > S'* I !' > ° •* ‘ ° ^ '
yj -A^“l U jA>j ^ 4 A^jl 2 u U_sJj>- jJ. LC- t jJixs*- yj Uo-A>- X LS y> tA^x2u (31 ^==0 U_sJo-
jis 4 jU1 £ ^i sjijj Hj-C-
aaL>- 3 ^>■3 o-Ai-l Aj I A^l 3 ^® 3? -A>- ” ojljij 3-) -A *_2 3 1 ^jjjISJI Lfru.."i Aj iJLa ^>-3 cAjil Aj -
3 -vS _ (^SJI JUS oUi o_Lo 0I3S0 . M |j 1 c- A^UI 3I 3 jl 3 *AjSJ M _ aAc Alii 3*® - (^Jl JUiS 4 ^ All AJ JlL
. M ll^ ^^^kJ Nj a! JAAI Uj AC»^ — ja-C .^3 AaLc- Alii
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3492
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3621
It was narrated that J abir said:
"Ubayy bin Ka'b fell sick, and the Prophet (0) sent a doctor to him who cauterized him on his medical arm vein."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1026
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
(—J 2 JI (—ill! 5"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3493
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3622
It was narrated from J abir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) cauterized Sa'd bin Mu'adh on his medial
arm vein, twice.
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3494
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3623
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: You should use antimony, for it improves the eyesight and makes the hair
(eyelashes) grow.'"
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3495
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3624
It was narrated that J abir said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: You should use antimony when you go to sleep, for it improves the
eyesight and makes the hair (eyelashes) grow.'"
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3496
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3625
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (m) said:
'The best of your kohl is antimony, for it improves the eyesight and makes the hair (eyelashes) grow."
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3497
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3626
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1027
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|g) said:
"Whoever applies kohl, let him do it an odd number of times. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does
not, it does not matter."
°j£- t J&\ jJC, °j£- <jCH- y jy °j£- ^ dAllSI lit HjJ- H-C- HjH-
Si -CLs dr° jJ- 3 ^ J^ 3 - p-C? aAc. Ail ^*2 — <2^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3498
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3627
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) had a kohl container from which he would apply kohl three times, to each eye."
Jo-
_ dgiU jlJ y\ ‘A j > A j-C. tjjAA .illc. iQ jj A djr> H_)J \15 jJ- iaIA J®' Cj
. 3 ll Aj IJca — p-Cj aAc- Ail (3^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3499
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3628
It was narrated that Tariq bin Suwaid Al-Hadrami said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, in our land there are grapes which we squeeze (to make wine). Can we drink from it?'
He said: 'No.' I repeated the question and said: We treat the sick with it.' He said: That is not a cure, it is a disease.'"
Jo-
JjIj y A-fll C- djJ illA UlAl cAAl ilf- IAjA t jlic- IAjA caAA ^ J>\ A
ill cii Zs^\y > . "S "Jvs 14J iia, 1 5) Hi jjJ) u eJi jvs t( ^kU AjA ^ AjA
. sA 4jiS3j s-ULiri A)i Ci i_A ■ (jijjJl 4j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3500
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3629
It was narrated from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah (|fj) said:
"The best remedy is the Qur'an."
jE t<JUAi ij) jA ‘ 5 C ill HjjJ- ^c- IISjJ- t^ASAl AJ ^ aAc- y Ale- Hi IISjJ-
II 0 ^ , ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ✓
■ ^ I j]l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 350 1
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3630
Salma Umm Rafi', the freed slave woman of the Messenger of Allah (H), said:
'The Prophet (a&) did not suffer any injury or thorn- prick but he would apply henna to it."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1028
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3502
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3631
It was narrated from Anas that some people from 'Urainah came to the Messenger of Allah (gg) but
they were averse to the climate of Al- Madinah. He (|g) said:
"Why don't you go out to a flock of camels of ours, and drink their milk and urine." And they did that.
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3503
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3632
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"On one of the wings of a fly there is a poison and on the other is the cure. If it falls into the food, then dip it into it,
for it puts the poison first and holds back the cure."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3504
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3633
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet ( 0 ) said:
"If a fly falls into your drink, dip it into it then throw it away, for on one of its wings is a disease and on the other is a
cure."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3505
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3634
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Rabi'ah, from his father, that the Prophet (fj) said:
'The evil eye is real."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1029
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
A_^a 1 ^ i All 1 ^ ^ n t _*^j j l <> C- 4^1., ...fc ^yj A_yl^_a h— J-A>- 4^y^i ,^‘^j Ah' -X^C- ,^*^j l_o»X^>
■ ^jxaJI 51 s — ,<a 1 . A v 4f' All^ ^ I ^Aol O^" 4A^-o^ f *yj ^aic* ^yj Ah' -X*^C- ,^'^-C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3506
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3635
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fjf) said:
The evil eye is real."
-X>-
j jli j\i (^1 o_ y>- ^y x_ yLi-a yp- ^ jC^~^ yp ‘Ape- ( j4 C) jS~ 4a 1 oi k yy j£=^ _y ' &
II ^ ^ 0 0 || ) -J
^ — p— y a_3x. aIj' —
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3507
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3636
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Seek refuge with Allah, for the evil eye is real."
illAc- jix aIc- ^yj Ag.t. * ( ^ 1 y^C- ^ -A3 5 * 3 ' — '"*“^5 to-X^>- 4^^yiy^t3l 1 to -A>- yy -A ■', to
> oil * Z * > ''o''
Abb ly-X_^Jf-A yCy Ah' — Ab' jb Ctdljj
A>
I J .
6^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3508
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3637
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
" 'Amir bin Rabi'ah passed by Sahl bin Hunaif when he was having a bath, and said: 'I have never seen such beautiful
skin.' Straightaway, he (Sahl) fell to the ground. He was brought to the Prophet (U) and it was said: 'Sahl has had a
fit.' He said: 'Whom do you accuse with regard to him?' They said: " 'Amir bin Rabi'ah.' They said: Why would
anyone of you kill his brother? If he sees something that he likes, then let him pray for blessing for him.' Then he
called for water, and he told 'Amir to perform ablution, then he washed his face and his arms up to the elbows, his
knees and inside his lower garment, then he told him to pour the water over him."
(y> j4‘T) ajcoj ^ j&y. j\j tL-il !>- <jj Jk <jj a^UI jli jix it's yip' yp t jllLl \S5jS~ tjllt ^ ^UL* UiiL>-
,, > > ^ ' 0 0 '
.il a! ^J^as _ a_4c. Ab' (3^ — aj <3'-® aj Ja-J <j' O-J 12 -s . slb^- -aC- b!y y I p JULs p^oLij
la yy> (_£ly li) oli-t pij jls . Aj«_Oj yy J)ylc- ' ■ Aj D ^y 3 . l*J yvC
Cjas jl o5-«(3 5 d'j! aL>43j yli iSjJ j} AjTjj A^>-3 ^5^ o' Jjall s-Uj \c-S p . M A5yJb aJ
. Aik ^ J15M! ti£=u ot 0>fj p>j]' ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3509
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3638
It was narrated that 'Ubaid bin Rifa'ah Az-Zuragi said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1030
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
"Asma' said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The children of J a'far have been afflicted by the evil eye, shall I recite Rugyah*
for them?' He said: Yes, for if anything were to overtake the Divine decree it would be the evil eye.
t , ^ v^yj 1 ' A^-l^j ^y^ 0 y* A c ** ^ c hi. . \jo-X>- iA*od> (^1 ^yj S yj\
. (jdtll AJLal^ j Jul3 1 (jjjtl ty* <j^” ji- 3 pjdi j\J pgj (3 <j} 4h' J J-5 H £U— ' CxJtS jlS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3510
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3639
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|fg) used to seek refuge from the evil eye of the jinn and of mankind. When the
Mu'awwidhatain* were revealed, he started to recite them and stopped reciting anything else."
3 y . ~ y y^ (lli ^ JoAai ( j 1 , > j 1 , 1 y^ 0 ^ ^ xb - C . y . y^i JoAai to - X >- ^ A ...,., . . 1 , 1 yj
iji
Hi
Jo>-
■ dbx t Qy^i l.a.^ 1 Xld^j totd i ycC- h) — o A^H^- Ah' 1.0^ _ Ah'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3511
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3640
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (|§f ) commanded her to recite Rugyah to treat the evil eye.
D' ^Ahhlc- y £* o'-XJt ^y Ah' y ^ 0 y) y ^ 0 ^ y^" ^ ^ i to»X>-
■ 1 y^ 0 ' 1 p_to^ a^Tc- Ah 1 ^3*^ — ^ '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3512
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3641
It was narrated from Buraidah that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
"There is no Rugyah except for the evil eye or from the sting of a scorpion."
y^* ' y^ ~ ^ y^ 0 ^ t sX H) 1 y*^s>- . 3 y^ ^x)H— y^j to»x>~ ** ' y^ Ah' xo- to-X>-
. a*^ y\y* y^ a_x3^ *3 a«Tc- Ah' ^ 3 *^ Ah' 5 y^y x)H 5ts ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3513
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3642
It as narrated from Abu Bakr bin Muhammad that Khalidah bint Anas, the mother of Banu Hazm As- Sa'idiyyah,
came to the Prophet (|J) and recited a Rugyah to him, and he told her to use it.
j»l y^\ XuL SaSU- y\ _j£=u j Cij He- ty Ah' lie- llSlH caHH (^1 y j£-=C> y \ HjHH
■ ^2, ^3' A^d^- XX- . y* y A.H^' Ah' 1.^^ _ ^ ' Jj iAjAC-H3' . ^3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3514
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3643
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1031
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
It was narrated that J abir said:
'There was a family among the Ansar, called A1 'Amr bin Hazm, who used to recite Ruqyah for the scorpion sting,
but the Messenger of Allah (||) forbade Rugyah. They came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! You have
forbidden Rugyah, but we recite Rugyah against the scorpion's sting.' He said to them: 'Recite it to me.' So they
recited it to him, and he said: There is nothing wrong with this, this is confirmed.'"
3^ jjbl Jls c jA=>- 3c- 3d llSdU- 3d ^c- UJjo-
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ -'O'' » ^ ^ 0 f ^ ^ ^
Id ojjll 3^)1 3^ a- 4 c. 3^ O Cy j 5 ^ Jdtj
‘''--o' > - - >0 >''-' ° a '' - a
. J-° o JJfc sj4-> (_}"ld M (JULs A^lc- . ^C- 1 (JULs . AdjM 3 Ujj 33)! 3^"" -A® <ilj}
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadifh 3515
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadifh 3644
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (§|g) allowed Rugyah for the scorpion's sting, the evil eye, and Namlah
(sores or small pustules ulcers or sores on a person's sides).
c^*jl 3-^ 3^ Jw*£- 3^ 1 0 • i, _j * dl^ Cp_*^lc- 3^. pLa. , . li_jJ^>- t^ljLjk ll-jJ->- Jw*£- 3-^ a J^_C- d_j
■ “d — -ad 3 4-^.^- 1 3 -^ 4-J3 1 (3 4-d£- 4b 1 t , ^-d 1 1
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadifh 3516
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadifh 3645
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) allowed Rugyah for snakebites and scorpion stings."
eJls c 5_£S\c- ° j £~ ojduMl 3 ^ c^_-£,f)d) 3 ^ to 3^ jj! \1jJo- Mis c^ydJl 3 d cAdLi 3 ! 3 d jCif- \Id
o^o^® ^ 0 _s ^ ) C
■ 1 4^9 ^ \ ^ 4-^LC' AXi 1 _ AXi 1 (^J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadifh 3517
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadifh 3646
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A scorpion stung a man and he did not sleep all the night. It was said to the Prophet (|g ) : 'So- and- so was stung by a
scorpion and he did not sleep all the night.' He said: 'If he had said, last night: A'udhu bikalimatil-lahit-tammati min
sharri ma khalag (I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of that which He has created), the
scorpion sting would not have harmed him, until morning/"
& j*f 1111 (3
— J ^ — d ^ j2_C- ^Ld a]
. (J^>- l w^-2X' oj^vb ^ oliUJl 4hl oUl£==u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadifh 3518
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadifh 3647
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1032
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
It was narrated that 'Ami bin Ha/m said:
"I recited the Ruqyah for snakebite to the Messenger of Allah (ij§£), or it was recited to him, and he commanded that
it be used."
» " > ° i. ' S' ? ° >s°S si' 1 ' \' t ° ° ' S’i' 1 ' 1 I ^ Si' 1 ' ' f > 0 2- ^ d Si' 1 '
^yj j£=u tja-osjs- ^yj U_sJo- Ouj Jo-jjjl U_s-L>- t(jLa£- UoJo- ^yj =)j UjJ^>
^ f ^ ^ 0 ' 0 0 ' '
■ i$j a^Lc- Alii — Ahi 3^*^) (3^ ^^33 ^ ~ ^ ~ d i 3^® ^ lp 3 d ^ 3 ^ dt 5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3519
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3648
It was narrated that 'Aisliah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§f) came to a sick person, he would make supplication for him, and would say:
Adhhibil-bas, Rabban-nas, washfi Antash-Shafi, la shifa'a ilia shifa'uka shifan la yughadiru sagama (Take away the
pain, 0 Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer, and there is no healing but Your healing that
leaves no trace of sickness).'"
t _ aJI 1 3 ^ 1 ct3\3 t dt^” ^ i ■ ^3 1 ( 1 1 dt^” ^-3.3 ^ * a dt^” ^ .S 1 ^ a^..x. , . ' 1 1 ^ ^ ..j 1 L_j
Si Slla 3jl4 M) S jjlll dll t o 11 ■ L ^^jdJl C— 3^ 3 1^-13 ' jJl (^1 1^) p.Lj A_3£- Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3520
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3649
It was narrated from 'Aishah that one of the things that the Prophet (ft) used to say for the sick
person, with saliva on his finger (dipped in dust), was:
"Bismillah, turbatu ardina, birigati ba'dina, liyushfa sagimuna. Bi'dhni Rabbina (In the Name of Allah, the dust of
our land mixed with the saliva of one of us, to cure our sick one by the permission of our Lord)."
-X>-
1 (^3! -Xa-C' ^ O ^ — o 1 US
Udj JL.N3 L^2J«J Ajb ddsjl Ajyd 4jll Ajidsd aJIj^JJ 3 jX
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3521
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3650
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin Abul-'As Thaqafi said:
"I came to the Prophet (|§f ) and I was suffering pain that was killing me. The Prophet (|§f) said to me: Put your right
hand on it and say: Bismillah, a'udhu bi'izzatil-lahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa uhadhiru. (In the Name of
Allah, I seek refuge in the might and power of Allah from the evil of what I feel and what I fear)," seven times.' I said
that, and Allah healed me."
0 0 & . o-' 0 0 /■*' 0^ 0 ^ ^ O'' IS >0 ^ 0 } f - _jo ^ 0 ^ \ ^ A ^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1033
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
j2i\S~\j jc>-I Li Ajjj3j 41 Sjj«j 41 ja—i 44? aJlc- ^j_4il jJ-u 4-4-1 _ ^4^ a4c- 41 — d) 314- 2
. 4s 1 [^LaJLs 4J4 cuIiLs . ofy 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3522
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3651
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that J ibra'il came to the Prophet (H) and said:
"O Muhammad, you are ill. He said: Yes.' He said: Bismillahi arqika, min kulli shaydn yu'dika, min sharri kulli
nafsin aw 'aynin aw hasidin. Allahu yashfika, bismillahi arqika (In the Name of Allah I perform Ruqyah for you, from
everything that is harming you, from the evil of every soul or envious eye, may Allah heal you. In the Name of Allah I
perform Ruqyah for you).
“4^ d*>U> \jo
. 4hl ja-li 444 Ahl -Ujils- j\ ^4
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3523
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3652
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (fife) came to visit me (when I was sick), and said to me: 'Shall I not recite for you a Ruqyah that J ibra'il
brought to me?' I said: May my father and mother be ransomed for you! Yes, O Messenger of Allah!' He said:
Bismillah arqika, wallahu yashfika, min kulli da'in fika, min sharrin- naffathati fil-'uqad, wa min sharri hasidin idha
hasad (In the Name of Allah I perform Ruqyah for you, from every disease that is in you, and from the evil of those
who (practice witchcraft when they) blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies), three times."
» i' a - f.i > ° \' o' ‘ ' vH — — — t ° ' s \ *- t ‘ > s **
t ^ 3 ^ iC' ^di Ji1 to «A>* Co Is C9 t V yy ^ oLO ^y_j a o- co
s- * i- ) ^ £
(j4 d4s . 4 s i5*-14 44 dC^l l} JL4 _ y4y a4c- 41 - d$^ s-Lid 34 to <j)l dt^ -
■ dr°A -tflotJ 1 ^ doljLdJl dr^ d4»9 o- h dr^ 4^ ■ Ah ! 4^-*^) Lo
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3524
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3653
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (0) used to seek refuge for Hasan and Husain and say: A'udhu bi kalimatil-lahil- tammati, min kulli
shaitanin wa hammah, wa min kulli 'aynin lammah (I seek refuge for you both in the Perfect Words of Allah, from
every devil and every poisonous reptile, and from every evil eye).' And he would say: Thus Ibrahim used to seek
refuge with Allah for Isma'il and Ishaq,' or he said: 'for Isma'il and Ya'qub.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1034
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
\JoJo~ Nil t _^°lc- Jjl UjJo- C^AliJi jNi- ^ ^i=J Jjl IIjJoj ^ t^Sj HjJo- CgJjljJiiJl pUkA jjj jUlLl ^ jSj£~ IjJo-
_ j<a_L. a* 1£. tfdil — d^j 11 jls 1 j— .*.' ~ Cj^ dii ~ ^ a
14, li^f 55 " jll . "CN gC- J' ^3 Ailij gl£i, J' ^ 01EJI 4iil oUA^ i>f 11 jjii d>Ci-lj
. doA> Ijjfc^ . I ^J^C-lilul jlljl . (JjUt—
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Haditli 3525
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3654
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that, for fever and all kinds of pain, the Prophet (H) used to teach
them to say:
"Bismillahil-kabir, a'udhu billahil- 'Azim min sham 'irqin na'ar wa, min shairi harrin- nar (In the Name of Allah the
Great, I seek refuge with Allah the Almighty from the evil of a vein gushing (with blood) and the evil of the heat of
the Fire."
S IAjJo- <• ^alt- qjl IAjJo- tjULi Qj IAjJo-
— I d) 1 ^ !-£-• dP ^ 0^” ^ d) - ^ - ^ dp ^ ^ dt^” ^ ^ Lp 1 l- 3 *A>~ dr? ^
(3 j£- _yiu p *)a«ll 4hU ijf-1 ^u^Jl 4jil pii l jl pi 14 ^” ^4>^Nl iih?3 d^? d & ~'l (jl" — p-Cy A_4 c- Atll
- 9
. jU: j ^ Ha ^ jam ist^ic. _*t ju . 1 jiiii
dP?J J
&
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3526
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3655
It was narrated from 'Umair that he heard Junadah bin Abu Umayyah say:
'1 heard TJbadah bin Samit say: 'J ibra'il (as) came to the Prophet (|§f ) when he was suffering from fever and said:
'Bismillahi argika, min kulli shayln yu'dhika, min hasadi hasidin, wa min kulli 'aynin, Allahu yashfika (In the Name
of Allah I perform Rugyah for you, from everything that is harming you; from the envy of the envier and from every
evil eye, may Allah heal you) . "'
-C>-
Sj\S djl cj^4-“Nl aAo- cj dP dF Bills ijj dF^ IjH- p^A Ij^l ^ dp^jil -*-*£■ Hj
■ y^ d^? jls^ — pi-* aAc- Abl dP^ dr^ ^Ap^SCc- dt^” dp
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3527
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3656
Jo-
lt was narrated from Aishah that the Prophet ((§f ) used to blow when performing Rugyah.
f ^0 ^ ^ 0 0 ^ *C\^°A 0 1 ^ . f l 0 \ l \C 0 . 0 ^ 0 ^ \ " ? > 0 > 0 "
I 0 3 Cs^* I ^ vj ) 1 ^ (3 ^ 1 ^ Lo ^ Co
sSll H Jli
6* A jjl s<A J 5 j All
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3528
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3657
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1035
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
"Whenever the Prophet (|g) fell ill, he would recite the Mu'awwidhat and blow, and when his pain grew worse, I
would recite over him and wipe his hand over him, hoping for its blessing."
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3529
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3658
It was narrated that Zainab said:
'There was an old woman who used to enter upon us and perform Rugyah from erysipelas: Contagious disease
him. He came and sat beside me, and touched me, and he found a sting. He said: What is this?' I said: 'An amulet
against erysipelas.' He pulled it, broke it and threw it away, and said: The family of 'Abdullah has no need of
polytheism.' I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: "Rugyah (i.e., which consist of the names of idols and devils
etc.), amulets and Tiwalah (charms) are polytheism.'" "I said: 'I went out one day and so-and-so looked at me, and
my eye began to water on the side nearest him. When I recited Rugyah for it, it stopped, but if I did not redte
Rugyah it watered again.' He said: That is Satan, if you obey him he leaves you alone but if you disobey him he
pokes you with his finger in your eye. But if you do what the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to do, that will be better
for you and more effective in healing. Sprinkle water in your eye and say: Adhhibil-bas Rabban-nas, washfi Antash-
Shafi, la shifa'a ilia shafi'uka, shafi'an la yughadiru saqaman (Take away the pain, O Lord of mankind, and grant
healing, for You are the Healer, and there is no healing but Your healing that leaves no trace of sickness) .'"
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3530
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3659
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Prophet (||) saw a man with a brass ring on his
hand. He said:
"What is this ring?" He said: "It is for Wahinah. "* He said: 'Take it off, for it will only increase you in weakness. "
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
which causes fever and leaves a red coloration of the skin. We had a bed with long legs, and when 'Abdullah entered
he would dear his throat and make noise. He entered one day and when she heard his voice she veiled herself from
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1036
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
<lal.v2.c- li)j dASjj li) jUaLiJl i 5 li jla . Ju*_!o l^Sjj 'ijj \4xiJ0 ocSJl \4xlSj lils aAj JjJI jSts
‘^ * " Oi^-^ o' oil '^o- aJ^- aJO \ — 4 h' Jj «-3 1 *j cuL*- 3 _jl oCaC- (3 ajlL^?L> 3 *-!^
. Si t\io iiji4 H\ ji4 Si jjJji di j-iai 63 j-di "6^3 ;di 333 3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3531
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3660
It was narrated that Umm J undub said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (|8) stoning the 'Agabah Pillar from the bottom of the valley on the Day of Sacrifice,
then he went away. A woman from Khath'am followed him, and with her was a son of hers who had been efflicted, he
could not speak. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This is my son, and he is all I have left of my family. He has been
affli cted and cannot speak.' The Messenger of Allah (s§§) said: 'Bring me some water.' So it was brought, and he
washed his hands and rinsed out his mouth. Then he gave it to her and said: 'Give him soem to drink, and pour some
over him, and seek Allah's healing for him.'" She (Umm J undub) said: "I met that woman and said: Why don't you
give me some?' She said: “It is only for the sick one.' I met that woman one year later and asked her about the boy.
She said: 'He recovered and became (very) smart, not like the rest of the people.'"
I (j'_ 3 -«-p (j-^ ‘3-^*^-' 3^ ij-C' Cj-C- 3' u? '-4
. llft^ 3 l) 3 ! l^-sls ijls . AJJfctp' 3? 0 jjb Jls . AjLiJ-' 0 JJfc Q JULs jiuo £jLL>- o-U 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3532
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3661
Jo-
>
It was narrated from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
"The best remedy is the Qur'an."
0 - 0 0 ' 0 ' \ ° , . f ° ^ 0 * t ^ > >0 st 1 > ° t ^ & 15 -• **^°a T > 0 4 ^ >T \
^ Cy* O"* 1 m c-j ~x_>- ^ * c— )
II>1 &J) ^ >SJI s>\j\ dr? 35 - (3-J ^ 4bl ^ _ 4bl J \jLj oij dils f\
_ Ah' JUil . Si sQIj Aj ijjj (JaI AljbJ t 3 J ' 'A-* (j) 4bl J 5 C-JULs Si A) IJ 3 ?-*^ 4-*- a 5 dr?
aILp tJ-^3 AjJlII "JUS IfcUaJJ oil „ .>? Ja JdijlJ S-LL) 3^® ■ S-C f '3^) (3 ^ p-Cj Ah'
3^ o'3«J' c-Jls . 3^-3' '-'4! J* cuilii . Ajo (J, J] cjAii o(3«J' cjw-3i c-Jls . a] Ah' AJjo
. J \J^S jj£ jic-j ?>; cJlii pSliJ' jU 3iJLdi J>!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3533
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3662
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Prophet (§§f ) enjoined killing Dhit-Tufytain* for it takes away the sight and causes miscarriage."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1037
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
Jo-
4isl _ £cp\ y>\ cjll jA c4_oI toj^A dP j»LL#> jA OCJJ dtf AlSU- ‘£llJ j' dp ^=4 j3 C5
. Aiu^i- aJ- ^g_*j ■ i3^~ ^ 1 ^ *1^ y® oi^JJ ^ ^ — aAc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3534
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3663
it was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Kill snakes, and kill Dhit-Tufytain and the Abtar,* for they take away the sight and cause miscarriage."
All 1 3 _ j " ‘ d)^ ^Aol ® 1 -^1 ^ dp^ d_r ~^ ^ t 1 <» ^ ^ dp Abl -a_c- Cj-c>- f ^ ^ <> c- .a^*! 1aj.a>-
3JJ pUa a ,,.Xj d)C*-«Jp ta-gjls dtp; " 13 1 jIasIj oll3-l 1 jIas! <J\J _ aJx- All! —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3535
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3664
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (0) used to like good signs and hate bad omens."
Jo-
r^ill tj& Jli °y£- iCL j,\ jix <. dp -J-A <jA otJJJ d^ sllc- UJsjJ- t jj 4hl aLc- -J-^- U
. ^ oJ^£==uj djJ- 1 JtflJ 1 A^asnjij _ p-Cj aJc- 1 t _^ vS> —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3536
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3665
It was narrated that Anas said:
'The Prophet (a&) said: There is no 'Adwa* and no omen, but I like Al-Fa'l As- Salih."**
g > .of
Jo-
_ aJc- Abl ^,*s> — dcp-!^ 5 IS 5 IS dt^ - 3\J1 dP Ua>- ^aIaAu (_^1 j^ = ° _J Cj
. jllJl dJj Sfj Sf ‘
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3537
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3666
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (|jf) said:
'The omen is polytheistic deed and anyone of us may think he sees an omen but Allah will dispel it by means of
relying upon Him."
513 3^-® ^ All 1 -A^C- dt^” dl"^" 3' dP ; d^^ 1 ^ A . dt^" Ji1 dt^" D A>- 4 A...x. . . ( 1 1
s
U
US
J^jJU A-^Jo M} l_La A^ix- — Aj^l J
, Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3538
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3667
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'There is no 'Adwa, no omen, no Hamah and no Safar."*
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1038
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
^*2 — Ah^ Jls Jls c^yj\S_C- i ^- a (_j-^ 1 USjo- cAyy^ j^-a; ^jl US-A>-
jA^a A_aU& S^Up S ilj — p-Cu_5 A_Uc-
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3539
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3668
Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: There is no 'Adwa, no omen, and no Hamah.' A man stood up and said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, what if a camel has mange and another camel gets mange from it?' He said: That is the Divine
decree. Who causes the mange in the first one?"'
A>
_ a^Lc. 4hi ( 4 ^ _ *thi 5 ^ 5 ^ ‘ ^Uc- 41 US-C- tAUy^ 3 ^ ^ j~ =u US
jjJLSl UUi jls . Aj yTyN '- 3 Aj ^J^=sj Ahl U Jl JLs ^41 j*4S . aUI A Sj ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3540
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3669
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=g) said:
"A man with sick camels should not let them graze or drink alongside healthy ones."
us
3 1 ^ ^ — y-U A.Ut' Ah ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3541
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3670
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) took the hand of a leper
and made him eat with him, and said:
A>
"Eat, with trust in Allah and reliance upon Allah."
°jt- c^JUSis J- 4 j 4 USjU- 4S USjU- 1j]\J i_aL>- Su^-j 4S ‘ _jSl US
-Xo -X>-1 p_Uy^ A_U£- Ah \ t — Ah ^ <jl ^Ah\ -X*_C- ^~y ^ -X^k.^ 3 i yy A. ., ^ ^ ^ . . T y y
Ahl 4hU aJjj Ji” Jls pj Aju*2Jih (3 Ajc«
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3542
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3671
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
"Do not keep looking at those who have leprosy."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1039
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
O*' u
£ * - s /2
i-1 ^ ^ UjJe>-3 ^ olijll <J^ ^ 4bl il£j \1 jJo- ALc- ^
-L>
t i I ^ — J . ' A ■> L l_S ,’^ C - t o C - 1 4 ^i Abl . X ^ C 1 t -j 1 4 jjl - V ^£-
1 ( 3 ) ^ ui 1 3 ^j »Jo ^ 5 ^"® “ A ^- A - t - 4 lh ^ ^ )_ v ^ _ , j ^- J -1 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3543
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3672
It was narrated from a man from the family of Sharid whose name was 'Amr, that his father said:
'There was a leper among the delegation of Thagif. The Prophet (f§f) sent word to him: 'Go back, for we have
accepted your oath of allegiance.'"
& 5^ A-ol 3 y 4 o a] 5tflo Ao 51 ot^” ^ ^ (— ^ ^ ^3 h. ^jo ■ > C - l_o
-V>-
. liUoiolj -iJLs — p-Cy aAc- All! — (jpA aA) L_a> SI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3544
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3673
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"A J ew from among the J ews of Bani Zuraig, whose name was Labid bin A'sam, cast a spell on the Prophet (f§f ), and
the Prophet (|§f) began to imagine that he had done something when he had not. One day, or one night, the
Messenger of Allah (f§f) supplicated, and then supplicated again. Then he said: '0 'Aishah, do you know that Allah
has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me, and one of them sat at my head
and the other at my feet. The one at my head said to the one at my feet, or the one at my feet said to the one at my
head "what is ailing this man ?" He said: "He has been affected by a spell." He said: "Who cast the spell on him?" He
said: "Labid bin A'sam." He said: "With what?" He said: 'With a comb and the hairs stuck to it, and the spathe of a
male date palm." He said: "Where is that?" He said: 'In the well of Dhu Arwan." She said: "So the Prophet ((H) went
to it, with a group of his Companions, then he came and said: “By Allah. O 'Aishah. It was as if its water was infused
with henna and its date palms were like the heads of devils.'" She said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why don't you
bum them?' He said: 'As for me, Allah has healed me, and I do not like to let evil spread among the people.' Then he
1 Jo-
issued orders that the well be filled up with earth/'
Aj I j ^£^7 — Ahl — lS>"^ O^"* ^ \ -Ca-J a] & JJ
\j ^ IcO p — 5 IcO a -} _ ^ 1 Ah^ A^b^J iw ^
(^jJI j\ii iLc^ j£\ l\j (S?\j Aillalll LLJ IS Ahl 5' A-1 SId
JU Alls ^y, j\j . ^ (J ^P
aIi! _ c-JlS . cS? 3 5^ 5 * ^ aJsULaj 1? *« <3 3 ^ 3 5^ ■
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1040
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
(— JaJl (—ill! 5"
'■' o '' >
. 3 ILIJI s.bl-1 aILI Hs.LL ylH) Anisic- L> Aiilj (JLaj s-UL A>l2>t,*2l ^*11 3 — p-ly aIc-
. Crisis l$J JJ«U ■ "tpi il (J^IUI Jc- JjGl jl llySj Alii 3 ill Ifli lil ill S "jls liyll 5Hl Alii jjlj U dii Uls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3545
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3674
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Umm Salamah said:
"O Messenger of Allah, every year you are still suffering pain because of the poisoned meat that you ate." He said:
"Nothing that happens to me, but it was decreed for me when Adam was still at the stage of being clay.'"
S) (Ji ly: jl J?' l^
-A>- t‘LuLi LoJ»>- (
j ^ Cf-
Oi
Oi
yfi jjlc- Jjl ‘ i C ‘'■'’l (J|y> 1 Alii (Jj — ) lj aHj |»1 C-JlS (Jls ( (_yl yl 4 ^Ij Lo.A>- Si Is ((j^J yvill Joy) 3 ? -W&-J
AilJp 3 Si) Lg-ba £ 3 "“ 3 J H?1 La jlj . dS” 1 4_a 11 eLiJl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3546
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3675
It was narrated from Khawlah bint Hakim that the Prophet Of?) said:
"If anyone of you, when he stops to camp (while on ajoumey), says A'udhu bi kalimatil- lahit- tammati min sharri ma
khalag (I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of that which He has created), then nothing will
harm him in that place until he moves on."
-X>-
yC- t^lill yj Alii -U_C- yi i y£- ((jLlftC- y* -lit H-A>- (i H-A>- (<jL Aft- ll-tl (Alii 3I yj y>\ 11
lb) ^ ^ — J 1 1 [ ) l ^ (_)ls ,1 - y *A*Lft Alii ^ 1 . sLj>- d**) a)^>- aH yj -X < . .. yft- .^ 1 1 yj A * k ,*>
Ai_a *lS““ JyLLSl l)i 3 - jjli- Lajjo ^a aLUJI axjI ollilu jyd Jls S(y-«
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3547
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3676
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin Abul-'As said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (|§g ) appointed me as governor of Ta'if, I began to get confused during my prayer,
until I no longer knew what I was doing. When I noticed that, I travelled to the Messenger of Allah (§§), and he said:
The son of Abul- 'As?' I said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: What brings you here?' He said: 'O Messenger of
Allah, I get confused during my prayer, until I do not know what I am doing.' He said: That is Satan. Come here.' So
I came close to him, and sat upon the front part of my feet then he struck my chest with his hand and put some
spittle in my mouth and said: 'Get out, O enemy of Allah!' He did that three times, then he said: 'Get on with your
work.'" Uthman said: 'Indeed, I never felt confused (during my prayer) afterthat."
3I y> yUlc- y£- (<jJ ll yi ‘tJjLL^Sll 4 hl jL_c- yi list UilL- t jLiL y> UilL-
IL IL ( 5 * 1*2 3 z-Cs* J ( Jp _ jJ— j ^*3 — 1 L 1 Jj-*j ^yLLsc — 1 ll) j\i t ( j^ l*Jl
Lo (jls ■ Alii L> 3I 32^ ILaS Alii Alii ( 1 ) ciA)L C^olj ills ^^*2!
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1041
1 . 00.02
31 - Chapters on Medicine (3436 -3549)
(—J 2 JI (—ill! 5"
CjyJ3 . "ao! pUa-JtJl illi " j\J . U (JJjil U JL>- (j J \ ^ CJi . "lih tU-
" jlS pJ oL/a > 5lj ■ 4-t/ J-AC- jlsj ( _^- s 3 j-4->J o-Lo lSj-W? (—Jy-vhJ j\J . JJ-L^S ^Jc- C— h>t3
. JJL U jUii JUS jlS . "&LL &-\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3548
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3677
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila that his father Abu Laila said:
"I was sitting with the Prophet (f§f) when a Bedouin came to him and said: 1 have a brother who is sick.' He said:
What is the matter with your brother?' He said: 'He suffers from a slight mental derangement.' He said: 'Go and
bring him.'" He said: "(So he went) and he brought him. He made him sit down in front of him and I heard him
seeking refuge for him with Fatihatil-Kitab; four Verses from the beginning of Al-Bagarah, two Verses from its
middle: 'And your Ilah (God) is One Ilah (God - Allah)/ [2:163] and Ayat Al-Kursi; and three Verses from its end; a
Verse from A1 'Imran, I think it was: 'Allah bears witness that La ilaha ilia Huwa (none has the right to be
worshipped but He),' [3:18] a Verse from Al-A'raf: 'Indeed, your Lord is Allah,' [7:54] a Verse from Al-Mu'minn:
'And whoever invokes (or worships), besides Allah, any other ilah (god), of whom he has no proof,'[23: 117] a Verse
from Al-J inn: 'And He, exalted is the Majesty of our Lord,’ [72:3] ten Verses from the beginning of As-Saffat; three
Verses from the end of Al-Hashr; (then) 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One,' [112:1] and Al-Mu'awwidhatain. Then the
Bedouin stood up, healed, and there was nothing wrong with him."
(Jj j,\ y> jjs- J\ (OUjC ^ sJji- \5lUl till. ^ jjju llSlU
&
** o %. % •'
oU 1 4 j fi\sn3 (J\J . p_D 4_> <J\J .
jii iLjJ - zfe jT ^ ^ oUT fygs \\ ^Tj l^\j i^kij ^ g^Tj vj^\ Jjf ^
&\ ^ & cTj {jM- {J=4j 5 \ ^ i$u}
o\j \ Ijj oliLjall j j\ ya C jIj 1 "HaIj Slj Jj£-\ U Ulj _)J>- (jlij Ajlj} vj-] ya {aj j ^{jcyj Si
. jh 4j {>; U Q'jh\ . gUS^UJij {1^? 4hi ji }j jJ~\ ^>.1 yA
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3549
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 3678
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1042
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) prayed in a Khamisah* that had markings on it. Then he said: These markings
distracted me. Take it to Abu J ahm and bring me an Anbijaniyyah.'"**
4b 1 — 4b' 3^3 tAjLilc- y£- y£- i(j£ y£- tAjblc. ys yj _Jf \ vis
j) 1 o jjb JULs 4_d£-
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3550
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3679
It was narrated that Abu Burdah said:
"I entered upon 'Aishah and she brought out to me a thick waist wrap of the type made in Yemen, and one of these
doaks that are called Mulabbadah,* and she swore to me that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) had passed away in them."
Jp cLUo jls toS^j yC- y> y£- ^ jUlil ^Jp~\ tA^Uol UjJo- caIaJu ^ jjl \Jo
JjJoj ,jkJj J cLUilj oluliSl (jJl °yfi yC JU ^laj jJl ULdi- Ijlj) J ilS-yLll aJL$\c-
. _ pJu«j 4b 1 _ 4b I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3551
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3680
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) prayed in a Shamlah tied with a knot.
y> SSllc- y£. y> j)U- y£- y> y?y>H\ yC- collie- y> \sJjS- 1 CUjlJ y> J>jA \S 5 jS-
■ 1 ^ . 1 C. .A. 5 . C . .43 4_Lo-lt ^ ,,-L y 4*d£- 4b 1 4b ' (Jl j' **. b |
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3552
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3681
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I was with the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and over him was a Najrani upper wrap with a thick border."
tdUU y> ^ 1 y£- y> 4b I jit- gJ JUtl) \Ij-U- Jjl ll5l>- cjp^l jit- Hj
. jLii^ J aJlC- 4b I _ yp\ <UfT
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3553
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3682
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I never saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f) insulting anyone, and no garment was ever folded up for him. "*
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
JL cSStxJ J Jlc- J JL ijSSl! iJjS- cUJ jj! U 5 jS- cjlc- jj JJS \l 5 lS- tjJ 3 £- ^jlaJ! lie- JjS-
. Jp a] tj;JL % !^S~! CJi - p-Cj U-c U1 J-*» - aii! J jJj c3 !j cJll caJLSIE Jc- tJJS-t jj ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3554
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3683
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd Sa'idi that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) with a
woven sheet - he said:
* "What type of woven sheet?" He said: "A Shamlah." She said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have woven this with my
own hands for you to wear." The Messenger of Allah (f§f) took it, since he needed it. He came out to us wearing it as
a lower wrap. So-and-so the son of so-and-so." - a man whose name he told that day - said: "O Messenger of Allah,
how beautiful this sheet is! Let me wear it." He said: 'Yes." When he went inside he folded it up and sent it to him.
The people said to him: "By Allah, you have not done well. The Prophet (|§f ) wore it because he needed it, then you
asked for it, and you knew that he would not refuse anyone who asked him for something." He said: "By Allah, I did
not ask for it so that I could wear it, rather I asked for it so that it could be my shroud." Sahl said: "And it became his
shroud the day he died. "
5^*^) st to! Q 1 0 ^a_o! * 4 ! b—
.3* b! o-AJfe All! b ! 5^ o.i^3! 5b ” ,<3.. A_d£- All! _ All!
5bt3 — ^ j l ■-> i ~ ™ Ubb obb oj ' ll J-s J J - q y ^ -! ) _ ,^_L. ^ a^T^- All ! _ Ail ! 3^-*-*^
siijJ u aIiIj yj &\ i jus aJ ! 143 Jjfj \ si3s jjs nil . " ys 11 js . lulls' i ssjj \ g ±z i ; &\ 5^5 u
\S\j! aJJLI \S All!} J! JU_3 . bbLl Jj S! ajI cxJc- jJJ ISb) aJLL ^2 aJc. 4li! J-*^ —
. o\S |» jj aaSJ cuj!SS jbb . ISlI) aJLI ( jj£=sJj UuSi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3555
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3684
It was narrated that Anas said:
'The Messenger of Allah fsjf) wore wool and sandals, and he wore coarse, rough garments."
0 fo' .(* f ° ■: t > o " |,‘l| J* I'l 5 -' l ° t I \' ° . 1 ' » - 0 1 ^ IT* S '
^ (^3 ^ i Lo 6 1 ^ Co 3 -C>*
^ ^ ^ s ' 2 0 0 '■'o 2 ) g } ^ ^ 0
\o^j u 3j) 1 C— 1 1 — 4«C 1 (,j^***^ (3 Vs ^ ^ 0”^ ^ ^ 0^ ^ o ^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3556
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3685
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"Umar bin Khattab put on a new garment and said: Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi kasani ma uwari bihi 'awrati, wa
atajammalu bihi fi hayati (Praise is to Allah Who has clothed me in something with which I conceal my nakedness
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1044
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
and adorn myself in my life). Then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (s§f) say: "Whoever puts on a new
garment and says: Al-hamdu lillahil- ladhi kasani ma uwari bihi 'awrati, wa atajammalu bihi fi hayati (Praise be to
Allah Who has clothed me in something with which I conceal my nakedness and adorn myself in my life), then takes
the garment that has worn out, or that he had taken off and gives it in charity, he will be under the shelter,
protection and care of Allah, whether he lives or dies.' He said this three times."
JlS t A_o\Ja 1 Us J o- Hj-C- JU ( JjJ -Xjjj ddui ^ j ‘~ => J IjJo-
_ 4 bl j
dTD C-
( J\J Off (3 f ^ 3 C 3 ( Jl 3 s 1 - X _ sJa >- Ijjj i
. A-
pj . 33 ^" (3 As (J 33 " f C $33 3 ( 3 C 3 " Ab 11> 33 5 _j-Sj — aIc- Abl 3 *^
. d^Jds . Idlaj 4 Ail 31* 3 j Abl Abl l_a 3 3 As (3 ^ q 3-^ 3 1 3-^ j}
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3557
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3686
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (gf) saw 'Umaw wearing a white shirt
and he said:
'Is this garment of yours washed or a new one?" He said: "Rather it has been washed." He said: "Ilbas jadida, wa 'ish
hamida, wa mut shahida (May you wear new clothes, live a good life and die as martyr) . "
Ail 1 1 3 O ^ ^ ■> V | ^ s^— ^ t Ij do 1 t ^ Aa-C" do *A>- C S ^_S ^ja. < .^ 1 - I do A>-
^ Iasa>- ^^aJ 1 5ds ■ 3^ 3^ 3 3ds ■ j c. 1 a& (Ad^j 3 dfl ~ ^ i \ ^ 3 j o ^ 3' i s 3 — ^-dA^ a^Ic-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3558
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3687
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet Off) forbade two kinds of dress. Those two types of
dress are Ishtimalus- Samma'* and Ihtiba' in a single garment, with no part of it upon his private part.**
-oil Jao _ £cp\ 51 jJ-i <3 31 - 33 3 if- cf- ‘^Pf- if dod 3 - 1 ^ 3 = 4 3 ' ^- 3 >-
. ^ O a> 3 jp 34J ^31 ^ 3 sOi jd^iil 31321 dfii 3112 31 JjS _ 3^ aJ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3559
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3688
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) forbade two kinds of dress:
Ishtimalus- Samma' and Ihtiba', exposing one's private part to the sky.
O'" ^ 0 111 0 "" 0 0 ^ O'* ^ ^ 0 1 I 0 ^ ^ O'* » ✓ l ^ f s' 0 ■* % > 0 AJ I } 0 \ ** ** *" ^ 0 0 A- > I ^ ^ 1 A-
. g-da-lJ' jl 1 (3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1045
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3560
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3689
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade two kinds of dress: Ishtimalus-Samma' and Ihtiba' in one garment, when you
are exposing your private part to the sky."
1 -f 0 " Z ' 0 ' 0 " ' 0 O'' ~ \ \ 0 ' > > 0 f.l * : < f 0 ®, \ C* ^ ^
CJo l9 ^ VC' ^y^" ^ ® ^ i^y^' C>j 4»Xj i J^^C* Co -X>* £ i ^ r — o i Lo «X^>
a ^ cjo 5 j-^~ 5 (j ^ ^ ~ 1 1 ...x J 3^” ~ a-xA^. Ah 1 l.^xx^ Ah 1 3 _j ‘
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3561
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3690
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father said to him:
"O my son, if only you could have seen us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (f§f ), when rain fell on us; you
would have thought that we smelled like sheep. "
U <J jls jls cAol toS^j Jll toSlxJ < jUld. ^ jAAil C.Ao- ‘CLi <jA ^
&
Jo-
■ pi 1 l - x ^^ X . T - X .... . ..~ j — Ihol-xol I __ p _)- X A - xA ^- All ) ^^-xO — Ah 1 5 ^— JJ ^ ‘ 0 - x '
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3562
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3691
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf) came out to us one day, wearing a Roman cloak of wool with narrow sleeves. He led us
Jo-
in prayer wearing that, and nothing else. "
CCU-aldl <jJ ISllc- °j£- L^\lk* gj JU- °y£- jA USjJ- caAjIAA jAl UjjJ- cAAAjS" jA jA jxi^- \lA
^XxJxA ( (fl X 3 Ijj ^ ^Jox-i 1 AxJi - oxO <-A^-xO 3"'° A-xO- A-x-Lc^ CJ 1 J — p-LxxJ^ A-x-Lt- Ah 1 ^x^ — Ah ) Cxi-Cx fr 5 3
. Is^yC- Allc-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3563
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3692
It was narrated from Salman Farisi that the Messenger of Allah (|g ) performed ablution, then he turned his woolen
doak that he was wearing inside out and wiped his face with it.
Jd>-
^A cJxLUl jA LjA USli cjJ^. ^ C)\j^ Sfll t >jSn jA jJjil ^ JLCjl US
A-x-Lc- C- ^^-xO A-xO- x_-xAj23 I-xO^j _ ^A-xxj^ A-x-Lt- Ah^ — Ah\ 3y-*^; 0^ 3 Ax»A-.- ^
. aJ>-j LJ ^-1x^3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3564
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3693
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1046
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
" I saw Hie Messenger of Allah (f§f ) marking sheep on their ears, and I saw him wearing a cloak around his wrist. "
_ 4s\ jjJj cJ'j 3^ ‘dJJ U y> °yk- tj3j 0^ Cyi ^ -j3jJ
■ £ 1 AJo ^ ^ ^ ^3 JjLC- j<a-. - J _ j<a-L. Ah 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3565
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3694
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (if) said:
'The best of your garments are the white ones, so wear them and shroud your dead in them."
3^ 3^-® iy-*-"** y^~ ^ Abl Ijtol
iy> ijlKj lyyil Jyii ( U=uiij — j®_L-Uj 4_d£. 4jill —
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3566
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3695
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undab that the Messenger of Allah (if) said:
"Wear white garments, for they are purer and better."
JlS 6<wJJJo- 5^ ^ m Cf? 0^ HjJo- ^j^^- U-j
5 l _y?Cr^ 1 | — |J— 'j aJc. 4hi — auI 3^
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3567
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3696
Jo-
lt was narrated from Abu Darda' that the Messenger of Allah (if) said:
'The best of that in which you visit Allah in your graves and your mosgue is white ( garments) . "*
y> yS~ yi y\jA^s yC- tpJLl yj y 5 ir° HjJo- oIjjj yj J-otJl J ^S- HjJo- y\S^>- £y} do
J Aj pijf) d^ ^>*1 oi — A*d£- t po — 3^® 3^® ^ (^1 y^ 0 ^ \ J«^-_C-
."^di
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3568
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3697
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever lets his garment drag out of pride, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection."
I t £ t
y> djh J_-dc- yS- \a^£r y? Ajh J^C- Ujo- yj ^C- Ujo-j ^ CAdddl Ujo- tAdjoi y? ^£=u llj
aJ) 4hl - j Ajjj oi 3^® — A-Jt- __ 4jh 3_y^f) ■> C - y£* ■> C -
a^Ca )1
Jo-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1047
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3569
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3698
It was narrated from 'Atiyyah, that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|fc ) said: 'Whoever lets his lower wrap drag out of pride, Allah will not look at him on the
Day of Resurrection. "
A ^ dc . Al 1 ^ Al 1 5 ^® 5 Vs ^ A ....*.. . ( -jl ^ A ■ I * ’ * l> ~^' 1 D 1 to « A >- ( 4 1
2*
VIS
"aioji ^ Aii 4 hi ^ ^3131 > 3^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3570
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3699
)$. s’ ^ j "s- •* ** ** 0 ^ ^
1 (Si ^^*^5 JVjls jo-t. A^it- aii ^ 3*^ — 1 . (^1 aJ oa^s^ is V jjji d*nts 51^
0 ^ ^
. o^&jj dstjl
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3700
It was narrated that a young man of Quriash passed by Abu Hurairah with his cloak dragging. He
said:
"O my nephew! I heard the Messenger of Allah (0) saying Whoever let his garment drag out of pride, Allah will not
look at him on the Day of Resurrection.'"
, 0 ^ yA ( 3 Vs ^ 0 ^ yA ( 4 1 ^ A . < 1.1 . ; I ^ ^ ^ ( d ^ A ^A VoA .>- (Aoo j l 1 ^jA y ^ A 1 Ia Jo >-
^iao 3 ( j^o Aa j3 ^j>- J jja . a — jo-Laj A_Jx- All — All (J CIx*. iii l5t' dtf' Ia I V 0 - S aC dh'
aIVIaJI aIII Ail
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3571
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3701
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) took hold of the lower part of my calf or his calf and said: This is where the lower wrap
should come to. If you insist, then lower, and if you insist, then lower, but the lower wrap has no right to (come to)
the ankle.'"
Jd>-
— (J (JlJ Tj-C- Tj_C- Tj_C- IAjJo- caAjuIi lid
d-wol O-wol ^ l-XJk (^Jl j23 A 3I-0 J ^ I aA y2 C* aJx-
di3*^l (4.jlj^W dp-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3572
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3702
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1048
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
A*l£- Ali 1 ^ ^ -t>- y^ *Aj { y ^ ^ q- 3 .A>- i (_)Lo^j to -X^- ^ O o *^~ ^ ^C- to -t>-
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3703
It was narrated from 'Ala bin 'Alxlur- Rahman that his father said:
"I said to Abu Sa'eed: 'Did you hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) concerning the lower wrap?' He said:
Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: The lower wrap of the believer should come to mid-calf, but there is no
sin on him if it comes between that point and the ankle. But whatever is lower than the ankle is in the Fire.' And he
said three times: 'Allah will not look at the one who lets his lower wrap drag out of vanity.'"
tya cJl«1 J-* jS cLii j\j cA_ot y£- -31 y> i '^]\ y£- tAjlli y> 3)1^“ llH 1 -UaS- IIjH
(3i °Jf3^ 3_pl — p-3^ A-lc- Ajll — Ail) i . 33 (i 3^-*-^ — ^-3^ A-lc- Alii — Alii 3^*^)
34 - J\ Abi >J& H "vSSvS j ip . "pi g ps3ii 3 ^ jilt uj ps3ii pj p u p pi S pn nuft
? °J'Ji
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3573
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3704
It was narrated from Mughirah bin Shu'bah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"O Sufyan bin Sahl, do not let your garment hang, for Allah does not like those who let their garments hang below
the ankles.'"
y£- ca^vo^j yj y£~ {j? dA131 -A^c- y£- nil llljl ‘DjijH yj 3jJ->- caIxAI yi ^£=u ^1 Hj
3>
^31 Ah) 3“^“ fa *' s ^ ^ 3 & 1)1 * ■ -> 3 A-lc- Alll — Alii 3 31 31 ^ A X-.t, o^\Jt31
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3574
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3705
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
There was no garment more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (|g) than the shirt."
A>
3Jls dull fl p caII 3 ^ <sl£ p p <3li ^ pil 41 3 ^ caJ 13 ^1 1111 ppl pip 3 ,: 3p3 35
. y a _ pl^j A-lc. a1)1 — Ahl 3 cii <--*^>-1 '~F^> y^ 1 ^ 3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3575
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3706
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (fj) said:
"Hanging down may apply to the waist wrap, shirt or turban. Whoever lets any of these drag out of pride, Allah will
not look at him on the Day of Resurrection."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1049
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
) S- S- ® ^ ^ _ f. _ S- ^ y
_ ^ 4 h^ t 1 0 "^ ‘^ 3 bj t^y^' ‘ a 5 ^ i A ^ 1 Cj^" ‘f J' ^jj \ *^- . ..- 'j — 1 1 aja^>- ^ a_^_< ( -^ 1 ^j t ' -o 1 Hj-xj-
. <v>f u _/! jvi . "ajm ^ <di &i J& fj z%l ^ uuJij jij)!! j, joil 11 j\s
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3576
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3707
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) used to wear a shirt that was short in the sleeves and length."
4 >
HjjJ- Jj ^ t^SU Jj JU \si3S- j\i t j\2U jjl HjjC- J oCi-c- Jj jJ- 1 Ui
\ ^ °i ^^j_)j _ Alh — Alii 5 ^ I ^jj 1
J o ^
. J J2JJ Jy^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3577
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3708
Mu'awiyah bin Qurrah narrated that his father said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah Off) and gave him my pledge, and the buttons of his shirt were undone."
Jo-
0 ~ f o 2 0 t -' > A 5 ''' 0 c « 0 ^ | O'' 0 o > O'' o^> o " 0 J''- 5 > 0 1 i ^ o
CJwOl (JL 9 4 oJ ^3 AjJ AjjVJCA 4 Ls 4 JJ 1 -X^.C' Ay^ OJ^C* 0^3 (J^ ^ (^' 6 _yi'
N) Sj s-Ui J 4Jol Sj AjjU CA o J Us ojj£- Jls . (jj-UJ A^a^s jj (jjj AAjijIJ — p-Uj aJc- 4bl J-*2> —
*j'jj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3578
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3709
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Qais said:
'The Prophet (s§) came to us and haggled with us over the price of trousers."
!j]\j jJc-j ‘JJ: HjX>- tj\JL Jj aJ^- UjJ S-j ^ Ujj>- Sis Jj Jc-j ‘Ul-i iJ,\ Jj Jl \Ij
■ Jj^ 1 — ,^-L. a.Uc- Ah 1 _ tjJ ^ \j\j\ 5 ^s -\j 3^ 3 ‘o ~
A>
Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3579
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3710
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (§g) was asked about how long a woman's hem should hang down. He said: 'A hand span.' I
said: “But then (her legs and feet) will be uncovered.' He said: Then a forearm's length, but no more than that.'"
CJU c 4 _LL 1 Jc- ‘jLJ J jUlLl Jt t^lj Jii tjjt J Ahl JJ ‘jUJj Jj JJstlH \ 5 jJo~ c Jr-=u y>\ \AjjJ-
■Aj^j *)! P J A ■ LgA-C- ‘ a ”■ Sv *■ ' 1 3 ) CaJs ■ LJj3 3^? J-31 ^ — ' jQ-L. 4_d£- 4h^ — 4h^ J^"* 1
. "aIIc
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1050
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3580
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3711
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar:
'The wives of the Prophet (Hf ) were allowed to let their hems hang down, so they used to come to us and we would
megsjupe one forearms length for them with a reed."
‘3-Le- (JjCsM °yt- j 3) 45CC °jt- dp -Cc- C$j 3- ‘ y>\ \15 j 3-
0 0 ^
. Iclji i . 1 ^ oil % ^3 juj \3j\j \c-lji 3 ® 31 (3 — 4hl - 4(^31
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3581
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3712
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (Hf) said to Fatimah, or to Umm Salamah:
"Let your hem down one forearm's length."
_ ^31 3 ■ <3 { ‘(D 6 ~'l 3 ( jjj cDjijI-® (j^l ^=> j ^1 3 jj->-
.. j ,» o , - ^ - ■>' i
^3ji 3IJ-0 Jls _ 4_3c- Abl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3582
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3713
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (afg) said, concerning how long a woman's hem should
hang down:
"A hand span." 'Aishah said: "This may show her calves." He said: "Then a forearm's length."
3I 4j»J 4^33111 3^3- \15 j3- 40jIjJI 113 U5j 3- olic- U5 j3- ^ jj! l3i
■ T L A3 53 ■ ?T 3) A. . . o le' oj 3.3 . (3 53 — ^3--*.^ 4-til 3^ — ^^31 i ^) \
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3583
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3714
It was narrated from Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Huraith that his father said:
"I saw the Prophet (|fg ) delivering a sermon on the pulpit, wearing a black turban. "
Jo>-
^ $\\ * °\" \\~ To ^ ° ^ > o o ' o - To - o ^ \ " * 0 ' > >° . \ ' S 0 -* \ ? \'l
1 D L9 6 i t C3o^^- ^ 6 (jj ^ D Lj2 u .q Co -X>* ^ CC_& Co
■ ^Col-O^ i C-Lc^ 1 ^C^-LC' 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3584
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3715
It was narrated from J abir that the Prophet (||) entered Makkah wearing a black turban.
> 1^0 "
£>
J > 0 o ^ n i ^ T Cj ^
j^u LoJo-
LTIT-C- 4^3 (j3-J
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1051
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3585
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3716
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (|8 ) entered (Makkah), on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah,
wearing a black turban.
C)\ jj! jc- <jlio ,jj au! pic- ‘Sillc- t4hl Jvllc- Hj1>- caIJL ^ &
3 Jc>
i 4_a\_2p A^Ss-j aS C ^3 — |J““U aJc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3586
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3717
J a'far bin 'Amr bin Huraith narrated that his father said:
'It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (f§f ), wearing a black turban, with the ends hanging down his shoulders. '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3587
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3718
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
"Whoever wears silk in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter."
1 0 1 ( ^ A ., . .. X.jj l »0 J 1 1 A _ 3 £- 4*11 ^ ( ^
J^>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3588
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3719
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) forbade brocade, silk, and embroidered brocade."
jz. ^ UjlC> jix ts-liiiJI SSJj\ jix jz- c U jJ- caIJ.
0 > ^ ^ ^ 0
■ 3 C 3 3i A*d£- Abl _ Ajh 5_p*pJ , A—' 5^ ^ £■ 53 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3589
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3720
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§g ) forbade wearing silk and gold. He said: They are for them in this world and for us in
the Hereafter.'
3_p‘pj (J\J tAjtjJo- { ^j£- t^J -A^S- AjJ L - ^y£- cAUpt j Ajj
. 0 j Uj lij Ji (3 ~ 3 3^ ojk (j-“J (3^ —
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1052
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3590
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3721
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that 'Umar bin Khattab saw a silken two piece suit (being
offered for sale). He said:
"O Messenger of Allah, why don't you buy this two piece suit (to wear for meeting) the delegations, and on Fridays?"
The Messenger of Allah (|8) said: 'This is only worn by one who has no share in the Hereafter."
i j o C- 4b ' d)' ^ ^ i ** ^ 4b' -XwwuC- 1 >XX ^ .i , 3 ^ ^ --j '4- 3
4b 1 3_yyj 3 tits ■ 4.«.<a.-3 1 -G ^1) 4_i3- 1 o -XJfc I 4b ' 3 ^ 3 ^ 3^-^ 4_L>* 3 ‘ — 4 l 1 d) 1
1 1 _ Y ^ ^ , 0 ^ ii '
s (3 3 1 jjk Idj) _ aJx- 3b I 3 ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3591
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3722
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) granted a concession to Zubair bin 'Awwam
and 'Abdur- Rahman bin 'Auf, allowing them to wear silk shirts, because of a rash they were suffering from.
di' tdUU ^3 o'
tSSlxJ
JwOi^u c Hj-C- i4dyli 3' ^j_s -> lbjj3-
C4J d)^" £^3 df^ <3 dF dP^D^ a3Jj dF 0^3^ — p-'““i? 4.3c- 4b) 3' vS> — 4b' 3 j-y;
. 4\>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3592
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3723
It was narrated from 'Umar that he used to forbid silk and brocade, except for what was like this:
Then he gestured with his finger, then a second, and a third, and a fourth (i.e., the width of four fingers), and he
said: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to forbid it."
c jj j£-\ jd- 3*3 5^ ah ‘Jlc- ‘OUic- 3 ' dr^ ‘V’Cf d 3 l/ 2 ^" ^-3>- ‘4dli 3 I 3 e ^
_ j«3-yp 43c- 4b' 3 ^ — 4b' 3 o^ 3)35 a*j 3 )' pd AdJdl 3 43131' 3 4jd->4?b 3 d)^” C *3) t^\dj33
> 0 ^
.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3593
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3724
It was narrated that Abu 'Umar, the freed slave of Asma', said:
"I saw Ibn TJmar buying a turban that had some markings, then he called for a pair of scissors and cut that off. I
entered upon Asma' and mentioned that to her, and she said: May 'Abdullah perish, O girl! Give me the garment of
the Messenger of Allah (0).' A garment was brought that was hemmed with brocade on the sleeves, necklines and
openings (at the front and back) ."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1053
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
\ d-0 \y Jli £■ \ ^ 0^* ^ 0^y\£-A 0"^ ^ ^*** ^L? ^ 1 — O 1 \-0-X^»
(3^-^ fc,U- U 4il CJlii g ciiJS O^li cA.o- i . 1 ic- ^^1^>--X3 ^ ^ A 3 ^*c.o.l.X-lj lc- -X3
. ^UjiSU ^yy>-jji]\j i jjCS3l as j^SC a^^- Os-l^s ._ a_Xc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3594
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3725
'Ali bin Abu Talib said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) took hold of some silk in his left hand and some gold in his right, then he raised his
hands and said: These two are forbidden for the males of my nation, and permitted to the females.'"
(J)l -t^C- S- ci >• (j5 ^y> coC*-C dF -p£- HjJo- <• _Y
Afil -A>-1 5^^ CL_- 3d? dp ■■>. . . AXj.q. < ..i C^^LsljtJl Ab) -V^C- ^l 3 ^ A 6^ ^Xs^il i dt^ c ^ i
|| ^ -J *~ £ ^ s q o '^'' ^ 11 ^^^ o s s ^ s \ )
. Jls- ^Jpal j>jS ^ f 15 s " dP"^ (3* jtLa AjAj l<>^> ^9j j®-* ALa.o \^JbSj) a)L« 2L3 jj>- _ p-Cuj A_Xc- Ah! —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3595
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3726
It was narrated from 'Ali that a two-piece suit hemmed with silk, either on the wrap or the weft,*
was given to the Messenger of Allah (H), and he sent them to me ('Ali). I came to him and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, what should I do with these? Shall I wear them?" He said: "No, rather make them into head-
cloths and give them to the Fatimahs."**
cA^i-ll (Jll oljj ijll (j? -Aj^j ^jS~ cd)CA-^< ^y> -A^C- lijJo- ca 3 a -1 \Jo-A>-
ctdJLs axajII 5i L^j l^.ia.3- Cjj Lijl-idii \5) yj j£: £s jjsSC £x>- _ a3x- aIs! — Abl Aj I c^c-
ja5sl^U) dh^ S) ju IgJLJl 13 auI J ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3596
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3727
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) came out to us, and in one of his hands was a garment of silk and in the other was
some gold. He said: These are forbidden to the males of my nation and permitted to the females/"
jjTi jp Yj^- 51 Ci.3 <ij d_^^j Aj-Xj {^C, -Xj>-| 4JJ 1 — 4JJ ^
/>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3597
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3728
It was narrated that Anas said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1054
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
'1 saw Zainab the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (|fg ) wearing a shirt of Siyara' silk *
Jo-
*> a 3 _ 4_3£-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3598
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3729
It was narrated that Bara' said:
"I never saw anyone more handsome then the Messenger of Allah (|§f), with his hair combed, wearing a red two-
piece suit."
o -r^° f j o*
_ Jj— 3 * C-olj 3 igVjdSl 3 ^- tdjJ'-J 3 ^ tail 4jil 3 J (Jj yju ^yC- t4d_yli 3 J IIjJo-
. s-l <\k>- 3 ^kk-JLa _ aJlC- 4j3 (3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3599
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3730
'Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated that his father told him:
I saw the Messenger of Allah (0) delivering a sermon, and Hasan and Husain came forward, wearing red shirts,
stumbling and getting up again. The Prophet (||) stepped down, picked them up and put them in his lap. Then he
said: "Allah and His Messenger have spoken the truth. Your wealth and your children are only a trial.' [64: 15] I saw
these two and I could not be patient. Then he resumed his sermon."
3CJ- UjjJ- Juj \S 5 ls~ i(S yLiSlI JO 3J sSjp 3I 3J y_y> p ykh lie- jkk- J>\ didi-
p 3 li i _ pu*j ApC- 4j3 — 4j3 C-o|j (Jls 4j_)o. CoUl (J 4 sAj 3J 4jT -L*£- Jj-# tjjlj 3J
5 bL 9 3 3 ^ 3 4 . 3 c. 3 d _ 3 ?J^ d) 3 3^-3 o !__/-*.) oj ^ gv \ . . q ri . 1 c.
. a£ 1U. 3 p . "pjJ pi pli cjfj p=iSjf) (UJfpi uiiri j-pj jii 11
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3600
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3731
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade Al-Mufaddam.”
Jj-"p cP Ljks- 3d 3c- 3? 3-lJ-l 3C- olSj 3^ dP dt^ - 3 ^ “ * a dP Cj-J- ‘gdkjt 3^ dP ^
■ ^ q . /O ^ '1 d ^.... . ..3 1 5 'd j»jJLd d J 3 . ■ * O^dd Aj> 3 ^ 5 'd ■ 1 3 C. __ ^<3.i 3 ‘VTc. ^ p? 431 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 360 1
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3732
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Hunain said:
"I heard 'Ali say: The Messenger of Allah (s§) forbade me - and I do not say that he forbade you - from wearing
clothes dyed with safflower.'"
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1055 1.00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
u 5_pb ‘Ch*
jo-
jli C (jili 3I 4j3 jL-C- C-LL) 3J oil! 3^ llSli- llill. 3I _^=J 3o
33 J ^jX- - p^=lg. j J jil Slj - _ p-Cj 4.3c- 4j3 — A-ll
i^Jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3602
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3733
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"We came with the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) was Thaniyyat Adhakhir. He turned to me, and I was wearing a thin
cloak dyed with safflower, and said: What is this?' And I realized that he disliked it. I came to my family when they
were heating their oven and threw it (in the oven). Then I came to him the following day and he said: 'O 'Abdullah,
what happened to the thin cloak?' I told him (what I had done) and he said: Why did you not give it to some of your
family to wear, for there is nothing wrong with it for women. '"
3-LLsl Jls to-L>- 3-3 ‘Aol 3-3 3? jij-a-c- 3^- 3? pliLft 3^- 3J <. _j3 loJo-
C~oli 03 ll CUsJJj . 0 jjfc JULs ^ia jj aLjo 3 ^ _ pT -3 4_3e. 311 —
IgJj-L 3” Sll jli -2 . Aiajpl tpJj<-3 la 4iil l jlLs AjiJl 3 a AXjjl j<L5 Ipt^jJLs pJ&jjAj p -*3
%UlU iIUL N &s Jiiif
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3603
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3734
It was narrated that Qais bin Sa'd said:
'The Prophet (f§f ) came to us and we gave him some water with which to cool down. He bathed, then I brought him
a yellow blanket, and I saw the traces of Wars (the yellow dye) on the folds of his stomach. "
jls t-AjC 3 J j»aS 3 P 3 J 3 P < 3 > 3)1 A^C- 3 J -p-^- 3 P (j 3 3 ^! 3 I- l3l_>- 3 J ^p HjTi-
. aj31c- ^p 33 ^^ s- 1 jjua 4_a33_»j Apul JUiLc-lS . 313 ; *-l^ a] lots _ ^<3-3 a_3c- — (jpJl III!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3604
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3735
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§g) said: 'Eat and drink, give charity and wear clothes, as long as that does not involve any
extravagance or vanity.'"
(JlS CojJ 3 3X- t 4 _ol 3^- ci -»«ot2u 3J 3X- to JilxS 3^- UlLl ‘ j jjlft 3^ AJ_y> I0J0- t 3I 3J ^^=aj 3J UI 5
. "Ilj. °J\ S\^\ U I 1 IjiliSj 1 ^3313 ^ M _ jJuy aAp _ M j \jLj jli
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3605
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3736
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1056
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
UJI obS”
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Whoever wears a garment of pride and vanity, Allah will clothe him, on the Day
of Resurrection, in a garment of humiliation.'"
^4^^^ t 4 ^ tdAj d>dol do j->- i *.' 1 ^ 1 dA-dd 1 to jd^£- ,^‘^j ■ x . 3 - do j->-
4_)j»0 OJ^J 4lil 4.,,.^d | L^J *V^ ^ l . 4^-di- 4ih ^ ^-*4^ 4b^ C>5 '*P 5^® A ^ ' -O ',-C-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3606
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3737
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: Whoever wears a garment of pride and vanity in this world, Allah will clothe him
in a garment of humiliation on the Day of Resurrection, then set it ablaze. '"
X 4 jh - X -^ C - ^ ^ to^Ajcdl yl d ) dot £- y £* do . A >. t , — 1 y ^ S I i ^\ yj ciA - d \ - X^t yj > -X 3~ doJ ^>-
3 di 4_^3 1 p— > aJ-X-^ ' — ' All 1 4..,,.d 1 dodl 4 ^ ^ ■■ ■ — J^j 4*d£- 4lh ^ ^ — 4lll jd d^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3607
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3738
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (|jg) said:
"Whoever wears a garment of pride and vanity, Allah will turn away from him until he takes it off."
d^" cd dh^ - d)i DD dh^ db 5 dlChc- doJo- ‘dJbldl db 5 Uj_xj>- Jj^j y? do
4 4 * - X~> ' 4J^C- 4jll ^ 0 .J C O J^J JlB — p-do^ 4*d^- 4h ^ 3"*^ “ d$^
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3608
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3739
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: 'Any skin that has been tanned has been purified.'"
d y-y d^® t^^d^C- I di^” ^aA^*^ dj^ld' -X-^C- 1 Jo^ db 4 " 4 4 O y )d.Q.i . doJo- t 1 1 do
.xa< bx i >di}ddjl djJL — p-doj 4_J^- aIiI ,3-*^ — aIsI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3609
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3740
It was narrated from Maimunah that he (meaning the Prophet (H)) passed by a dead sheep
belonging to the freed slave woman of Maimunah, that had been given to her in charity. He said:
"Why don't they take its skin and ten it, and make us of it?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, it is dead meat.'* 4 ' He
said: "It is only unlawful to eat it."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1057
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
UJI ubS”
a- > 0 o ^ |5^ o 1 ^ 0J. o ^ 0 CJ , o *■ > £ » ill -- ^ 7 > 0 0 ^ >7 i
^ C^* ^ 1 i^y^" ^ Cj^" ^ O Cj 3 . a ^ » C — 3 1 » — o 1 Co
\1_jH) IjJci-l jULs Ajl^ AJSJ-sDl ( j r f Lplktl J-3 ” _ A_Jt Aill ^*s> — (JJ^ LS^ ” C Jr" ^ oNjlJ ‘®t£ <jl
■"l#l |»^>- Hi) (J\J . Ajl^ Aill (J J-^) 1 1 jJLflJ . Aj 1 IjjudjlS ojJoJO
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3610
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3741
It was narrated that Salman said:
"One of tiie Mothers of the Believers had a sheep that died. The Messenger of Allah (H§) passed by it and said: 'It
would not have harmed its owners if they had made use of its hide.'"
2Jt7J (J& j\i tjUll °y£- jt °j£- t jlllil ^ lie - IjH ‘^loi i_^ ch 1
, I 1 ^ o J-& 5tfl-9 \ ^ , i c. _ ^_1., ^ A«lt Aill _ Aill 5 ^ ' CJol ■> 9 otui d
o > rt
Hj
^s-
0I4H
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3611
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3742
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) commanded that use should be made of the skins of dead animals, if they were
tanned.''
jt pit ^ x^j- jt ‘-klTi Jojj 0^ ‘o4 dP 0^ ‘4^- ^ jJU- \l5ll- caIII ^^=4 jjI 15
■ d-AJ J 1 j) A_-^_l 1 J __ A*lt Ah 1 ^ 1.-^2 __ Ail I D ^-1 dl\3 tA.ijlc' ^*^t
Jo-
>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3612
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3743
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaym said:
'There came to us a letter from the Prophet (§g) (saying): “No not make use of the untanned skin and sinew of dead
animals.'"
HjJo-j ^ (Jjfr t ... .a HjJo- tAi_di j'Au \JoJo-j ^ t jji j^>- \jjJo- t ^£=u UjJo-
^ 4ill -Cc. j£. cjll (^1 t4 ^ ‘a !*4 tj jIc- Ujj^- c Ji\
. - c, aju- 3 1 db- 1. Ail\ CsT*^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3613
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3744
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
'The sandals of the Prophet (|§f ) had two thongs doubled around their straps."
5^" Jls jjj Ail I -tie- ^ Ail I -tit jt Cfrili-l jJU- jt oilil jt U5H cpli ^ IjH
■ l -^ l 1 ^y^ -1 d)ll^ — A-lt Aill 4*4
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1058
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3614
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3745
It was narrated that Anas said:
'The sandals of the Prophet (|§f ) had two thongs."
4b) — dgJ) 3-*J d)^" ijds jj-£" ‘jjdaJfc yS- yj J03J doJo- cbdol yj j^~=> > doJo-
. di^dldls —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3615
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3746
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When anyone of you puts on his sandals, let him start with the right, and when he takes them off, let him start with
tja^left."
p-Cjj 4_^dc. 4bl — 4b) 5 i)ds Jds 9^3 dP ‘“dj-b dr^ d3jo- ‘ doJo-
. n ^24Jd \54di lS)j J 2 JU \34di jUa lit
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3616
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3747
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said; "None of you should walk in one sandal or
in one leather sock Let him take them both off or walk in both of them."
> ^ "t t C ”ti - ■?. ^ ^ . t 0^ f 0 ^ 0 ' •fCl 0 '' 0 1 -- ^ °l>° S', j > e
_ 3^ 3^ ^ ^ — Cs-X-<.^J (^1 Jw^£* \-o
Jo- c
Jo-
l da-b^" d«.^.*JoJ Jo-)j i_h>- Jo-)j (3 p^=Jo-' "i! — 4_Jx- dill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3617
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3748
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade putting on sandals whilst standing."
Jo-
4_db. 4b) _ 4b 1 3 1 3ds t 4 ^^Jdo? ( jl dt^” * * *> ^* dl ) d^- ^ ^^j) d 1 Jo~ ^ J. ., ^ - ^C- do
. Hjii 303)) <j) —
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3618
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3749
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Prophet (|8) forbade putting on sandals whilst standing."
t_^) _ p-do^ 4_d£- 4b) t 1.02 ."^od I t 5d® ^ j o C- ) di^” di do J 4b) 00 dt^” ^ )d. Q . 1 . dt^” ^ do Jo- ^ J ., (3^* doAo-
. do\i ^^^p) j^Jo
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1059
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3619
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3750
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah, from his father, that an-Najashi sent a pair of pure black Khuff as a gift to the
Prophet (ijg ) of, which he wore.
51 i4_ol 5^ (jjl y£- 4hl 00 y J00 C(^-uS3l ^00> y 0000 U5j 3- t Jjl U5 j3-
■ 1 ^ ^ . . ■ v \ 3 4 &. . .1 _ ,J.. A.d^- 431^ ^-*S> 431 1 5 ^‘ ^ 5 t s 1 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3620
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3751
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah attributed to the Prophet (H):
'The J ews and the Christians do not dye (their hair), so differ from them."
1 4j to (3 1 c 4 1 . .i \j 1 - 1 t 1 ~oo 1
Si ^^31 oi J5 — 4_Jx- 4hl 0 ^ —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3621
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3752
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
'The best things with which you change gray hair are henna and Katam."*
03 (Jls tji y£- 0 y£- to-Xj y y 4jll yS- y£- y£- y 43ll yS- t ^jjl Hj
3 j >-
ff-h.^'l 1 — ...... ..1 1 4j •y " ‘ 1 4_d£- 431 1 ^ ^.*4^ — 431 1 3 _ j"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3622
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3753
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin Mawhab said:
"I entered upon Umm Salamah and she brought out for me a hair of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), which was dyed
with henna and Katam."
| 0 £ ^ ^ ^ £
Jls . 4^i — 1 j»l C-JdO Jls ti qj DCAC- t^)a a y ‘•00- y y3y \JoJo- t _jjl
■ 5 l- 1 4.3c- 43ll 43ll 5y*^j y^ 1 5i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3623
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3754
It was narrated from J abir that he said:
"Abu Quhaifah was brought to the Prophet ( 0 ) on the Day of the Conguest (of Makkah), and his head was all white.
The Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said: Take him to some of his womenfolk and let them change this, but avoid black’"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1060
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
UJI i_jbS”
^XaJl AjJo (Jls t t-5 U^ - “'-'J (_j-^ ‘aJ-C- (J)5 J^C-UJ UjjJ- ^aJ-X ^£=u \jo
o^JLxLs Aj\ 23 (j) A_s 1 _ jaCuj aJ^- All) — *-) y^i) l)3-S A-alitJ A_2jj 0^3 — J— L^’’ 1 ’^ — l_li
. "Slpl 0 y^>-^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3624
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3755
It was narrated that Suhaib Al-Khair said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: The best thing with which you can dye your hair is this black (dye). It makes your
Jo-
women desire you and creates fear in the hearts of your enemies.”'
^ jils £ ys 4^\jj\ gj ^usii £ vssii. ^ ^ sj^i jjt us
II o ■» - > ^ >> . o >
,«-==>J-XC- JJ-W3 (3 ja-==tJ l— ~jblj
LUJ xljjJl IaJ aj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3625
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3756
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abu Sa'eed that 'Ubaid bin J uraij asked Ibn 'Umar:
"I see that you dye your beard yellow with Wars. " Ibn Umar said: "As for my dyeing of my beard yellow with Wars, I
saw the Messenger of Allah (|8) dyeing his beard yellow."
{y\ jll ‘mj=r Cyi 5' bJ-i Cf- ^ ‘^33 J>\ liSl>. caJ3 ^ J>\ 35
^ Q - ^ ' ,,.L A_3£- Abl Ajll CXo 3 (3^® . X— 3— S 0 ' ^ c. 53ts cJx*.A ^ Q - ^ 5^ j o ^
.4x3-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3626
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3757
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Prophet (|§f) passed by a man who had dyed his hair with henna and said: 'How handsome this is!' Then he
passed by another who had dyed his hair with henna and Katam, and said: This one is more handsome than that
one.' Then he passed by another who had dyed his hair yellow and said: This one is more handsome than all of
them.’"
0^' 3^ 3^ 3^ 3^ ‘v^j Cf- 3^ 3^ Hi 35 jJ- tjjJH ^5 \I5 jJ- t ^=4 3 jI3-
- a2u>- -49 \j ^-a ■ 1-Ufc 3 53-3 £.35 “Ij i J^3 L-^” — 4-ii ! ^ 53
^j-a Ijjb JULs 0 ^ fl -AU < 1 ■ ->?4- jji \j ^-O pj . \jjb ljj& iJULs
> ? - > ® > 1 y
ij-Asa j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1061
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3627
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3758
It was narrated that Abu J uhaifah said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), and this part of his hair was white" - meaning the tuft of hair between the lower
lip and the chin.
aAc- Ail - Ail JjAj cAlj JU cAAAA cJUtLl ASHA- AJIS J>\ ASIA iAi ASIA
o'" ^ . x- 0 ^ > 0 . ^ I
. axaalc. ■ s-ula-o —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3628
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3759
It was narrated that Humaid said:
"Anas bin Malik was asked: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) dye his hair?' He said: 'He did not have any white hair
apart from approximately seventeen or twenty hairs at the front of his beard.'"
_ &\ JjAj AJAA AJU ^ JA jlS ixJ- && 4 A^'j A? ^ A^ ‘ IP ^ as
1 Ajl 5 A — ^a-A^J Al 1
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3629
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3760
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The white hair of the Prophet (|g) numbered approximately twenty."
Jo-
AtT jii t^ic. 41 A^ A^ “As? yA A^ Ae aSia t^AsAi jJ^ii a jaA- A^ as
A — Aii (A^ — 4hi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3630
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3761
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
"Umm Hani said: When the Messenger of Allah (§&) entered Makkah he had four braids.'"
A>
_ Aii jj-A Ji-S A cJii ju a^ A' c4 ‘^a^- A aaIa aSia cAIA A AS A' as
-^l-A- ^jl a)j A>A _ jA-^j aAc- Ail
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3631
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3762
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The People of the Book used to let their hair hang down, and the idolaters used to part their hair. The Messenger of
Allah (U) liked to be more like the People of the Book. So the Messenger of Allah (|g) let his forelock hang down,
then after that he parted it. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1062
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
(Jjl jC- <- 4 s \ -UC- 4b) jllc- ^ (JC- t-JC ^ ‘psl \JojJ- l£llb <_}) jj _^=J jjt USjJ-
4 J 23 ) ^a _ j<a_L. ^ 4*3£- 4b) — 4b) 5 t 0^5 0 cl) ^r^J) d)^3 I.*..*: 1 d) 3-^) 0^ 3^ c^ajI^c-
■ ^3 p— 1 A.3-C- 4b) 4b) 5 34-*"^ 3 )^ ■ C— 3-^)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3632
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3763
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I used to part the hair of the Messenger of Allah (|8) behind his crown, and let his forelock hang down."
Jo-
To-' o o-' «i ^ ° i «i ^ o-- ° i^o. o-' > ° ^ ° \ ^ 0 \ \ C~ ^ ~' 0 1. J > 0 5« -* -^TlC*
■ (^j J^^xi 1 |<o __ 433 1 4»C 1 kosAo- ^ CaJ ^ 3 ^ 4.**^ lc» i^y^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3633
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3764
It was narrated that Anas said:
'The hair of the Messenger of Allah Off) was wavy, and (hung down) between his ears and his shoulders."
dXH 1)3 >-j 1 aJc- 4b) 3*^ — 4b) 3^-^j d)^" 3^® c^*o) dp UIA <d)J> 33 ig;
>
Aj 4_o.il
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3634
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3765
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf ) had hair that came between his earlobes and his shoulders."
Jo-
‘4_J 34- ‘^33^ cf- 3^ ^44' J' c? c pic- °o^ “JpXs 34' urn cjA?'j4i 34 d4l4' -4^-
■0 ^3^1) A „ ~3 ) ,U., 4_d£. 4b) ^ — 4b) 3__^*y3 O^”" <A)3 cAbblc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3635
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3765
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said:
'The Prophet (i& ) saw me when I had long hair. He said: 'Bad news, bad news! ' So I went away and cut it short. Then
Jo-
the Prophet (0) saw me and said: 'I did not mean you, but this is better.'"
o ^ \ o " o'j^" o a ' ' * 0 " > 0 \ \ ' > 0 . f > 0 i " \'Z
p— VC' Cy^" ^0 CjS ux ! i^y^" i^yK^JL^jy Co-Xo- £ ^ r
_ ^Ji 3I3® 4 jj-is cJliajil . "CUi J>Ij 3 "3)ii 3^ 3^ U3 - j-Cj aJlc- 4b) ^3^3 _ 3^J) J3 3^ ‘ ^ 335
. "3 JJ-) )aaj dC3) 31 j) M j US _ 4b)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3636
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1063 1.00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3767
It was narrated from Nafi' that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f|g) forbade Qaza'." He (Nafi') said: "What is Qaza'?" He said: "It means shaving part of a
child's head and leaving another part."
^E jE y J_lE jE cjEE y 4lil aEiE jE caEUE IaSaE- SfVS ‘ £|pj caIIE J>\ 115
0
6&E
A>
q£E
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3637
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3768
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade Qaza'."
ajE — ajE l^” 5 ^ ^ qCi? Abl A_*_C- tAEaAo \EjJo- tAjUE HjJo- tAEyli (jE j‘~ = > ■> _jE 12
A>
0
i 1 ^ a^E^-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3638
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3769
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) wore a ring of silver, then he had engraved on it (the words) 'Muhammad Rasul Allah'
(Muhammad the Messenger of Allah). And he said: 'No one should have his ring engraved like this ring of mine.'"
_ AjE A^E ijls t j-Ec- y£- yS~ Lyy# y i >y I y£- cAAj Cs- y QUjLj \EjAj>- caEa! <jE y J~ = °
. I A»& ^ ^—3 E ^ y~ ^ A^>- 1 Ql.fl- 9 AlE 3^ A ■> A^3 pE ) ■> )(>. ,»E.. A^Ea^ aEE ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3639
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3770
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf) had a ring made for him, and he said: 'I have had a ring made for me and had it
engraved, and no one should make a ring with similar engraving.'"
3j"“L) ijls cdlJE y y£- “ Qf A^C- caELc- J^U-4 \EjAj>- caEa 5 (jE y j ‘~ => J _j3 12
ajj IEjLE AS \j) JULs IEjIE _ pE— ^ a_Ex- aIE ^*2 — Ah I
Aj>-
aEE A_E£- r^ A Ji Aj EE l2Lflj A_J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3640
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3771
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (Eg) wore a ring of silver, in which
was an Ethiopian gemstone and the inscription:
Muhammad Rasul Allah' (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah)."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1064
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
A>
A^Ic- Ab\ t ^ _ Ab 1 3 _j " ^ ''V — \ ^ y~* Vo.A>- x jn^ VoA>- ^ , ^oA >*^o A o d~ to
■ Ab 1 3_ ^‘ * p 3 ■> d a. ,' . ,o S a] A - ^ 3 V^o V>- A.^ - 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3641
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3772
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) forbade wearing gold rings."
Ah 1 _ Ah 1 5 ^ ^ ^ l o ^yC- d^* 3^ di^ Vi ^yC- ^ ^*h ^ A»^_C- ^yC- dri"^ dP ^ A^_C- to -A>- x d jj 1 to A^-
j5 >
■ . — -a^ aJ t I di^ 1 “ aJx-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3642
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3773
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf) forbade gold rings."
A>
^o? _ Ahl JVs yyl df? dr^“^ dl^" 3^ dP dt^" D 3 a dri CjAo- g^=o VIo
. i Jbdjl pjti- ^j£- _ p_Cy A*Ic- Ahl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3643
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3774
It was narrated that 'Aishah the Mother of the Believers said:
"Najashi sent some jewelry as a gift to the Messenger of Allah (f§f). Among that was a gold ring with an Ethiopian
gemstone. The Messenger of Allah (|§f) picked it up with a stick - as if he found it distasteful - or with one of his
fingers, then he called for his daughter, Umamah bint Abul- 'As, and said: Wear this, O my daughter.’"
J^>-
\ vis
r ^ ^ o i. £
A_^3 ( ^jL>- a j aJLL>- _ A^si-C- 4j3l _ 4-U 1 1 d_^ 0JI3 ^ ^ A_Jiolc< Tj_C- 4 A^ol
OJo aI\I 1 AXjol aLI IcO ^o A*oVo?l : > yl AAC- Aij^j ^* J — p-Cj AaJlC- Ahi ( _^ s> — Ah I Jj — jj oA>-Vs
| 4 ^ ^ ^ ^ 0
Ago \o l-Ago (J3L®
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3644
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3775
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (0) used to wear (his ring) with the stone nearest his palm.
>0 > >
-A»-
a*Ic- 4i I d)^ 4 j-Ic- dp^ dr^” dr^ - t c5T?^ dP 1 dt^ - dP Uo-a»- tAloi VIo
. Aaj iSf Adll o)^ 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1065
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3645
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3776
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (fg) wore a silver ring with an Ethiopian gemstone,
and he used to ear the stone in towards his palm.
i j£- d)3 jjC- dP (J^Ji (j-^ i L y^j\ i_-3 dP ^ IIjSC-
■ t ‘y~* ' c3 ^ ^ ^ 3 b*9 b-b 9 1 4bi — 4bi 3_ ^‘
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3646
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3777
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin J a'far that the Prophet (|§f) used to wear a ring on his right hand.
0 ^ -t i > o ^ ' f o
Jo-
o ^ ^ -- o cs o oj , o ^ o '*■ l 0 '*!! i ^ o i 0 ' * ^ i > o ^ \^u ' " i >° 0 »"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3647
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3778
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Messenger of Allah (sfg ) forbade me to wear a ring on this and on this, " meaning the little finger and the thumb.
4bi ^ 4b 1 3 ~' _ j t 3 ^ ~~ kv ^®*dp t -ji 'y^' S dP 4b 1 -b-C- 4 A...x., . ; P ^ ' -o
w>!5 ^-*i^ - 3~ I ^AJ 0 ( i J3 0 ^..d- 1 1 ^o.Li 4*2^-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3648
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3779
It was narrated from Abu Talhah that the Prophet (f|) said:
'The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image."
i~d , ^*yi I i 4b ^ Awb-' ^yj 4b 1 ^ t ^ d)h. fl . i J ' 1 ^ ^ j
. M 0JJ^> S!j Cir A;J ills 4£=u*>Ol ji-Jd S 11 jls _ pC-j aA& 4bl - dg.
0
bl ^y£- t4p3Ja
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3649
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3780
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that the Prophet (f|) said:
"The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image."
d)J dt^ - dt^” i C£?~ > dP -4j-C- ^ yS - ^ y £- cblj-Va ^y> d^ dr 5 ' dj-£" t j- J bC- HjJo- t u CjJo-
oj|j^3 bu3 \1 aj Si 4£==utiCJ! D1 bd-C- 4bl — (d§3!i di^- t( 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3650
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3781
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1066
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'J ibril (as) promised the Messenger of Allah (§&) that he would come to him at a certain hour, but he was late. The
Prophet (f§f) went out and there was J ibril standing at the door. He said: 'What kept you from entering?' He said:
There is a dog in the house, and we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image.'"
_ Ah 1 5 ^y^" ; T ^ ** ^ dP J ^ ^ .J ^ " 1 a ^y^ ~ l-oJ->- c A...\. , . .T t ^ j do-^>.
h ,3 — y A_d£- Ah ' 1.--^ ' 'C* A_.dc- 1 ^3 1 ^ ^ A_o d A.C- d-> ^ d d . . 1 1 A^d^- ^d ~y A_d£- Ah ' ^
. Hj JJ? dd ji-di Si % dr oJdli ^ Sj $ ■ 11 jtds 3 ? duid u 11 jm jd ps
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3651
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3782
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that a woman came to the Prophet (|§f) and told him that her husband was away
on some military campaign. She asked him for permission to make an image of a palm tree in her house, and he did
not let her, or he forbade her.
ciT >' 5' ‘d;bd J\ c^d. % pd iisid o'ddd $ jik. \i did cjjjii dSld odid 3: juipi us
✓ ^ ^ 0 o ^ £
. Lgdda-9 aJJS- i (0 O' AXjilCjll d*_di ' O O' A_dc- Ah' — (jp
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3652
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3783
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I covered a small room closet of mine, meaning, from the inside, with a curtain on which there were images. When
the Prophet (|§f ) came, he tore it down, so I made two pillows from it, and I saw the Prophet (|§f) redining on one of
them.'
cJli iilS IE jid 4^ol jid 6^1 Ul pip <pjJ ^ \IjJo- ciili ^ jol Hi
J
. Ud'dd-} Jp dS3d _ p-Cj A_dc- Ah'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3653
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3784
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) forbade rings of gold and Al-Mitharah,"* meaning the red ones.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3654
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3785
It was narrated that 'Amir Al-Hajri said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1067
1 . 00.02
32 - Chapters on Dress (3550 - 3656)
"I heard Abu Raihanah, the Companion of the Prophet (§g) say: The Prophet (|§f ) used to forbid riding on leopard
skins.'"
Jo-
t (J ‘CjJ 1 UjjJ- C<_jUiU jS Uj1>- caJJL <j^ ^ J>\ Uj
- yil 6^ jjiS - (Ju-j aJ^ 4hl _ c£l^3 ut iJJJ jli jE <yX\ oUE
■ J 1 ^ — ,o-C A_d£- Ah 1 ^*2
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3655
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3786
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to forbid riding on leopard skins."
Jo-
A_J_C Alii ^^2 _ J j-^) 5^ ‘AjjIjLo jjE C jjE HjjJ- caUu! ^£=u US
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3656
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 3787
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1068
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
(1) Chapter: Honoring One's Parents
( 1 )
Ibn Salamah As-Sulami narrated that the Prophet (H) said:
"I enjoin each one to honor his mother,I enjoin each one to honor his mother,I enjoin each one to honor his
mother! three times), I enjoin each one to honor his guardian who is taking care of him, even if he is causing him
some annoyance."
Jls Jls ^ 1 ...II I ^ j *01 1 ^ ^ a ^ 4.,.x. 1 . t h 1 y' ~- i ~ i
oS lYyl l5^J^ ^j_Aj lj_al ~ Ij*3j - J-^l <S?j\ ^alj j-^l lS^J^ ‘CIj l 5^J^ — yriuj 4_j£. 4lil l _^ 5 — jjril
iLo aIIp 5^ oij
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3657
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3657
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with them, said that:
Allah's Messenger said: "They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, whom should I treat kindly?' He said: 'Your mother.' He
said: 'Then who?' He said :'Your mother." He said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Your father'. He said : 'Then who?' He said:
'The next closest and the next closest.'"
jls cejlji> JO ‘a 3 jj <jj Sjlli °y£- collie- JJ jllLl IISjC- jjCJl JJ jJJs- c jj 3533
. ^y 3 jri jls . 331 jls jls . Jril jls ^33 jls . tiril jls jj ^y 3 4 jJ jj-^j 3 l_jls
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3658
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3658
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with them, narrated that:
Allah's Messenger said: "No child can compensate his father unless he finds a slave, and buys him and sets him free."
_ t 4AJ l j _ y ‘ jls jls ( 4 1 ^ j * i£ ~ *' ^ —A . ( -j l ^yj ^ ~ ^yl 3 j«x>-
. & \jiz tjxs oi3 j? % ojjij jj si
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3659
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3659
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with them, narrated that:
Allah's Messenger said: "Qintar is twelve thousand 'Uqiyah, each 'Uqiyah of which is better than what is between
heaven and earth." And the Messenger of Allah(a§g) said: "A man will be raised in status in Paradise and will say:
'Where did this come from?' And it will be said: 'From your son's praying for forgiveness for you.'"
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
t 4! ( -j' ^ |^> ^^-tt-titt — X^_C- -X .->.,.0' 1 _X^C- t 3 -X^>- 4 A.^.x. 1 . 1 -^1 ^ ^ -,j J-O-X^-
I i o^ 0
JlSj . g-l-a.7j' jjo iT? jxi- ^^9j' Jr ^g9j' i_aJ1 ^JLC- Uo' j Ua *> a " (Jls _ A_Tc- Ah' ^*s> — £g7S' to
■ clU 7 ^ 7 5 JlL«9 ' -XJfc (5 ' 3 ^£L^2> AJ^i- ' 3 AJ^>-j ^ ^jj>-^J ' 3 } A*tic- 4b ' 4b ' 3_g*^J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3660
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3660
Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib, may Allah be pleased with them, narrated that:
Allah's Messenger said: "Allah enjoins you to treat your mother's kmdly"-three times- "Allah enjoins you to treat
your fathers kindly, Allah enjoins you to treat the closest and the next closest kindly."
J3>-
tj' tl s^£==*j_Xj<3 yj ^'jJLj' t^j'jjuo y> oJli- y£- y> y£. iyx&t- yj Uo-X>- lo
_ ^ ^ j
P^==u^jjj 4b' 3 } p*A=jU U p^==u^?jj 4b' 3 } - 4b' 3i Ju — p-tiuj a_Jx. 4b' — 4b'
t S o tt . ,, o e-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3661
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3661
Abu Umamah narrated that a man said that:
"0 Allah's Messenger(H), what are the rights of parents over their child?" He said: "They are your Paradise and your
Hell." (Daif)
i Z o o % ^ ?
ia3\3' y£- y£- t-X_^y> y* yS- t4^==3jU«J' yj 3tibC- \bj-Xj>- tjJli- y> AJ-W? HjJo- Cjti-C- yj ^\2Lft do
jo>-
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 3662
Book 33, Hadith 6
Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3662
Abu Umamah heard the Prophet(H) say that:
"The father is the middle door of Paradise (i.e. the best way to Paradise), so it is up to you whether you take
advantage of it or not."
-X>-
tg'SjjJ' J,) °y£- -Ti- J>) 3^ °yt- tAlllc- yj 3b- fl .- - do-X^- 3 -i^' ' yj -X tt - do
. "Z&iL\J\ OU' iUS gi\ ^\y\ Jiljt j\\j\ aJ x.
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3663
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3663
(2) Chapter: Uphold ties with those whom j\A sS U U -_,U (2)
your father used to uphold ties ^ * ° • ' w
It was narrated that Abu Usaid, Malik bin Rabi'ah, said:
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1070 1.00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
"While we were with the Prophet(|fg ), a man from the Banu Salamah came to him and said: " 0 messenger of Allah,
is there anyway of honoring my parents that I can still do for them after they die?' He said: "Yes offering the funeral
prayer for them, praying for forgiveness for them, fulfilling their promises after their death, honoring their freinds
and upholding the ties of kinship which you would not have were it nor for them. ' ' 1
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3664
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3664
(3) Chapter: Honoring one's father and being jl (3)
kind to daughters ' s
It was narrated that Aisha, said:
"Some Bedouin people came to the Prophet(lfg) and said: 'Do you kiss your children?' He said: 'Yes'. He said: 'But
we, by Allah, never kiss (our children)'. The Prophet(§§f) said: 'What can I do if Allah has taken away mercy from
you?'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3665
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3665
It was narrated from Ya'la A1 -Amir that he said:
"Hasan and Hussain came running o the Prophet(|§f ) and he embraced them and said: 'Children make a man miser
and a coward." 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
II
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3666
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3666
It was narrated from Suraqah bin Malik that the Prophet^) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1071
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
"Shall I not tell you of the best charity? A daughter who comes back to you and has no other breadwinner apart from
you." (Daif)
£jj| ji tdUU ^ ci -p 4^3 54 -45 333>- <j^ 54 _y^=3 j3 tijdd-
dill} eSjdjJ® dlijol AjJ^sll JJasl Jp 5)1 " jlS _ yLy A_T& Abl ( J~s>
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 3667
Book 33, Hadith 11
Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3667
It was narrated that Sa'sa'ah the paternal uncle of Ahnaf, said:
"A woman entered upon Aisha with her two daughters, and she gave her three dates. (The woman) gave each of her
daughters a date, then she split the last one between them. She (Aisha) said: 'Then the Prophet(||) came and I told
Jo-
him about that.' He said: ' Why are you surprised? She will enter Paradise because of that." 1
^ C- t A 9 . 9 . ^ i 3- 1 ^ i i .A.^. i .■ ( ~d>- 1 » 1 ~ ‘ dP -A ■ '> 1-0 -X^>- ^ A...x. i . ( ^ 1 ^ 1 l_o
pj o oJj»~ly d^ Ol d->d3> l^xliC-ll \J d)33jl 1^*-° 0^-3 Ajiilc- CuLiO J\J i_jtb>d!l
A23-1 Aj C-d=»0 jJLS d3y3c- 13 (JULs AJo _ ja-tiuj A^lc- 4jil — 5<p3 d)U CuJlJ . 1 <
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3668
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3668
Uqbah bin Amir said, I heard the Messenger of Allah(H) say:
"Whoever has three daughters and is patient towards them, and feeds them, gives them to drink, and clothes them
from his wealth; they will be a shield for him from the Fire on the Day of Resurrection." 1
C4-^..a. i -1 dl-® 1 4jd--^C- Ij 1 - dl-9 | C- yj aT^ y-C- 3*3 1 dF 1 l-o >A->- ^^ddyy-3 1 i ') '**3. 1 j ^ y. . .._ 3 - 1 do Jw>-
y ; - * k y ^ .1 c. ^ 3 Cbdo 3 3^" y-^ 55 ^ ^ 1 A^d^y -di ^ ^ -Oil 3 ct* ^ - d^-aj A.^a O
AdldflJl jldll y-a Ijddts- 3 ” Aj-Aj>- y-j yftdd-Sj yftd3-y
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3669
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3669
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah(||) said:
"There is no man whose two daughters reach the age of puberty and he treats them kindly for the time they are
together, but they will gain him admittance to Paradise."
A-d-t- 4dll . ^ l.o^ 40il d^ d3 dy^^ di^” 1 t 3 di^" ^ ^-3*^ dt^" ^3y3-31 dp^ do-\^- 1 ,*.3. 1 y_j .._ j — 1 do-X>-
Aod-l odtij-^l d!) da-^.Q»t-vg J 1 adyypd Id da-^.dll pldljl 3 3j->J d^Pj dip 3* —(*-3^5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3670
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3670
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1072 1.00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said:
"Be kind to your children, and perfect their manners."
jjlil tjtiJdJl y> djj\d~ 1 tojllc- y> tij .A*>- ^ tij ^ ~ | -X_3^1 I L^_l 1 to
. "j^SSt ^SSljl p\ "jlS d-pLuj Ufr 4 lil J^_di' ^ ddi tt *UU 5:
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3671
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3671
(4) Chapter: The neighbour's rights ^\A\ ^ ( 4 )
It was narrated from Abu Shuraih Al-Khuzai that the Prophet(ig) said:
"Whoever believes in the Last Day, let him treat his neighbour well. Whoever believes in Allah and Last Day, let him
honor his guest. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him say something good or else remain silent"
(J)l yS- J&: y? ^a..v tjtio y> y£- tAJoLt yj jLiui \l3x>- t Aoti (j3 yj y I to-L>-
>Ml 4 diU ^ 5^ ^ 11 JVS _ pL-j aJ^ dl _ ^1 4
"CiCloJji 13U. jidi ^3S!l ^'3 du ^ 5^ ^ f
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3672
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3672
Aisha narrated that the Messenger of Allah( jg) said:
1 J ibra'il kept enjoining good treatment of neighbours untol I thought that he would make neigbours heirs."
° - >o i o 1 uuL°i ° > j ° * Z '* & ^ ^ ^ ' \ ' a \ * * 0 « ^ 0 ' ' ' * \ ' * 6 * ' ^ ^ < \ * ° t i -6
tAjuu yj bLol i ^ a y y X*S- U_s-A>-j ^ y oXS-y iyyyilb yj _Xj>^j U_sJo- tA_o,_Ji y>\ yj =u U_sJ»>-
A^Lt- Alii ^3**^ — Alii (j! xA.L^W' y £■ to Lt 5 _Jl 7 ^ X X -X o ^ j ^^1 y^" t
aIj^,., * Aj 1 ^ aJ x) 3 5 b _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3673
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3673
It was narrated from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said:
"J ibra'il kept enjoining good treatment of neighbours until I thought he would make neighbours heirs."
A 3-^ Alii — Alii 3^-*-^) 5^ 5^ Xo yy^ L:
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3674
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3674
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
- t_XJfcli£- y£- (_jl yj HjJo- Hj-Xj>- yj Hj-Xj>-
Ajji^^j Ajl CXSxli o|j C < j»-L^
1073
1 . 00.02
(5) Chapter: The guest's rights (5)
It was narrated from Abu Shuraih Al-Khuza'i that the Messenger of Allah(i|) said:
"Whoever believes in the Last Day, let him honor his guest, and grant him reward for a day and a night. And it is not
permissible for him to stay so long that he causes annoyance to his host. Hospitality is for three days, and whatever
he spends on him after three days is charity."
^ (J)l ( y i yS- y*\ y£- t AJ jLc. yj CAdjul y> ■> _jjl UoJo-
14 <S& d\ Hj Sjj p 1X1 f. JCii jH\ pJlj AhU y$ m s y " Jvs _ ^ aJ^ Ahl _ 3 X
AJ-X_d? j g 3 jjlll Aj^Aj -Xjcj aJlC- pdsl Cj j»\j I AiLodail Add^j ^JC>- A^>-\_d?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3675
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3675
It was narrated that Uqbah bin Amir said:
"We said to the Messenger of AUah(ijg): 1 You send us and we stay with people who do not show us any hospitality.
WHat do you think of that? 1 The MEssenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'If you stay with people and they give you what a
guest deserves, then accept it. If they do not do that , then take from them what they should have offered, which a
guest is entitled to." 1
Ah I JjH/j) Ills JlS Ail c jfl IL y> Alai °y£- i J&-\ jj)l °yt- dP dp XX dP
A^^- Ah I — Ah I (J ■ dii (3 C-9 \lyyLs j» jJL> (JjtU Ibdibj (jii) _ p-huj aJlC’ Ah I 3^ —
XXi ji. pi* \jjiJ I jlx: p o!3 1 Ijfcili lXIu ^ X xj Ijjili pi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3676
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3676
It was narrated that Miqdam Abu Karimah said:
"The Messenger of Allah(f§§) said: ' Putting up a guest for one night is obligatory. If you find a guest at your door in
the morning, then this (hospitality) is (like) a debt that you (the host) owe him. If he (the guest) wants, he may
request it, and if he wants, he may leave it'"
t Ah I J ' (T ^ I I * *.l I di^” dhi ~ ^ 1 * dt^" ‘Q ^ - a - >i ^ — Si Lom>- ^ y^ . H-j
Qy> £-Cu C)\j ^ A^ic- J 6 9 Ajliflj ^_v2>l dl^s aXIj l— aA_J _ y A_d-C- Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3677
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3677
(6) Chapter: The orphan's rights ^ (6)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah Cm) said:
"O Allah, bear witness that I have issued a warning concerning (failure to fulfill) the rights of the two weak ones:
Orphans and women." 1
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
(Jls JlS to (J)l ( y£- ^j-C- O^CtC- jJjjI t^jUga" IajJo- CA2ui (J^l ( jj_j j ~ => a 15 jJ^>-
-* ? ,
fi. o 0 o ^ ^ ^ ^ £, ]£i ^ £u 1 ^ ^ ^
■ o 5»3 5 ■«>-*- 1 ^ y\ I ^y j~ > ~ 1 t3i (d 1 1 — A^dt- Ali 1 ^^so5 Ali 1 3^-^j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3678
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3678
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(H) said:
"The best house among the Muslims is a house in which there is an orphan who is treated well. And the worst house
among the Muslims is a house in which there is an orphan who is treated badly."
yi -X-J^ 1 (5^1 ^y y^" t^i^h-31 ^j-jl (A— )»A>. t|*^l yj c9^* t yj ljo-A>-
JJLj a 2 J 1 y~A a^s <J 23 <3 c 2 _> " jli - pLy a^Lc- All! _ ^SJI yc- to yj* S) cA ‘^-pllc- < 3 !
. "aJI oytildll £
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3679
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3679
It was narrated from ' Abdullah bin ' Abbas that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said:
"Whoever raises three orphans, is like the one who spends his nights in prayer and fasts during the day, and goes out
morning and evening drawing his sword in the cause of Allah. In Paradise, he and I will be brothers like these two
sisters, 'and he held up his forefinger and middle finger together."
-L>-
{ y^ 1 A-cLC' — 4^1 (,J •A.aX'
0 o ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ ^
. AjUtiJl a^JCv^I ^-Allj . d 1^~1 Oi- 3 ^^ y y~ 3 5^? ^ c-uSj Alii (3 A-a.~..^ I-a&j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3680
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3680
(7) Chapter: Removing a harmful thing from - £j| .A ^Ul ^ (7)
theroad ' ^ ' ' 5 * *
It was narrated that Abu Barzah Al-Aslami said:
"O Messenger of Allah! Tell me of an action by which I may benefit.' He said: 'Remove harmful things from the path
of the Muslims." 1
yy (Jl! yS- jf^ll y Dl- 3 ! ^y~ lloJo- "ills y (_^1 y _^*1
. I (jjj y£- ^iS! 1 Jysh " j\J . Aj ^£jl yjz- ^ Alii J jluj lj c-Ji Jll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3681
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2 5
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1075
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3681
It was narrated from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet(H) said:
"There was a branch of a tree that annoyed the people. A man removed it, so he was admitted to Paradise."
4bl
US
Jl>-
9
AJ^-I Jjioll 5 Jj djJ ^Jp d)^" tjls — A_Uc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3682
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3682
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophetess) said:
"My nation was shown to me with their good deeds and bad deeds. Among their good deeds I saw a harmful thing
being removed from the road. And among their bad deeds I saw sputum in the mosgue that had not been removed. 1 1
C dp dr^ * 4 ^ Jj ^ fll* Uljl Ojj^ & HSli caUJ, £ J=C J\ US
* £ * * i „ ) t
3 IJld-C-d 51^ — p-tiuj A^Uc- 4dll dl^” dl^” ^ dP l 9"^* dl^"
. Si p^jdi j, dUUiJi 1JUJ1 ^ j, iJtjj ^jJi ^sSf\ 1JUJ1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3683
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3683
(8) Chapter: The Virtue of giving water in *uil diU jLi (8)
charity ' ' '
It was narrated that Sad bin Ubadah said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what charity is best?' He said: 'Giving water to drink" 1
Jli toisLc- .A.*., v 1 j t A 1 v-a) 1 * — vj>- 1.^2 dl^” D do ^ -X ^]kC- U— )«A>-
■ pUI i 1 A Q X ,^1 1 ^^1 4 iil Ij CX-dS
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3684
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3684
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah(||) said:
"On the Day of Resurrection, people will be lined up in rows, (one of the narrators) Ibn NUmair said: i.e., the people
of Paradise, and a man from among the people of Hell will pass by a man (from the people of Paradise) and say: 'O
so and so! Do you not remember the day when you asked for water and I gave you water to drink?" So he will
intercede for him. And another man will come and say: " Do you not remember the day when I gave you water with
which to purify yourself?" and he will intercede for him." (In his narration, one of the narrators) Ibn NUmair said:
"And he will remember the day when you sent me to do such and such for you, and I went and did it for you?' and he
will intercede for him." "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1076
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
Jo-
jli cJJU ^ Ijjj t ^c- yc- Ui-U S!\i ^pj t ^ dhl ^ \15
Jjbl yfi _j-J-3 ~ ji*- 3 di^ (J tij “ ^ A-*tijjJl ^ISJl — p-tiuj A_j£- 4ll ^*£> — Ahl J j-^j jls
JiJj\j j»^j U Jjjidi Jj>-^ 1 I aJ jls Ajy^u J^cJLdi c^LJui 1 jS^jJ li»l (j*ili U Jjjils jjp jlSJl
. "$ £lL 1 jj \1 Sj \ 5S u-u. j ^ j 5 l; uf 6 Sii u j^j "JJi Jvs . "SS £L 4 i
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3685
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3685
It was narrated that Suraqah bin J u'shum said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah) §g) about a lost camel that comes to my dstems that I have prepared for my own
camels - will I be rewarded if I give it some water to drink? He said: Yes, in every living being there is reward. ' 1 1
yC- t a »_>- yj -p_C- yC- y£~ dr 5 d>? Abl -p-C- tAdjpt y> _J tijjJ-
t ^ d 7 i (^ ■ h 1 A3 ^ d! ^ A*d£- AAJI Ahl * p Ctdtiw 5^® yi A3 \^j***j iA_^_C-
LSjr^ gji 3 (Jd 'JUS I41IL- d)} y* (J JJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3686
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3686
(9) Chapter: Gentleness ^»\\ ^ (g)
It was narrated from Jarir bin Abdullah Al-Bajali that the Messenger of Allah(yg) said:
"Whoever is deprived of gentleness, he is deprived of goodness."
-V^C- y> ^ d^* - ^ y> df^d^ ^ y^* ^A. df^" * o C - dH dl^" ^^"^3 Ca-A>- ^ A. ,, d - yj
■ dj-G^ ( dr° — jJ— aJc- — “d^ 'Sy^j 5^ 5^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3687
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 3 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3687
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah fig) said:
"Allah is Gentle and loves gentleness, and He grants reward for it that He does not grant for harshness."
5^ 0 ^~ di^” y 2 Jl>- yj tij
Jp S U aIIc- ^Lsoj Ah I 5i "J^ _ pJu«j Ah I
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3688
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3688
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1077
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
It was narrated from Aishah that the Prophet(ig) said:
"Allah is Gentle and loves gentleness in all things."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3689
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3689
(10) Chapter: Beneficence Towards Slaves
liULUll jl (10)
It was narrated that Abu Dhar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: '(Slaves are) your brothers whom Allah has put under your control, so feed them with
the same food that you eat, clothe them with the same clothes you wear, and do not burden them with so much that
htey are overwhelmed; if you do burden them, then help them."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3690
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3690
It was narrated from Abu Bakr Siddiq(RA) that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said:
"No person who mistreats his slave will enter Paradise." They said: " O Messenger of Allah, did you not tell us that
this nation will have more slaves and orphans than any other nation?" He said: " Yes, so be as kind to them as you
are to your own children, and feed them with the same food that you eat." They said: "What will benefit us in this
world?" He said: "A horse that is kept ready for fighting in the cause of Allah, and your slave to take care of you, and
if he performs prayer, then he is your brotherfin Islam) ."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3691
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3691
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1078
1 . 00.02
(11) Chapter: Spreading (the Greeting of) AllUlli! (11)
Peace p ' s ' *
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah(RA) that the Messenger of Allah(|g) said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until
you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread (the
greeting of) peace among yourselves. ' ' 1
_ Ah! (jj — ij to (J^! jj-C- t^ldd (J^! y£- t^jXd-C-dl! y£- t^j!j tAjijliLa \dj-X>- y> _p dj
li) ^ Slj! ■ Jp~ !jhjJj Slj 1 A_xd- 1 1 -X_i d! o -X-O ^3 2 !^ — A_d£- Ah !
. " ( i£=4: pSilsi ijiif o^iki
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3692
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3692
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"Our Prophet(ig) commanded us to spread (the greeting of) peace."
a2c- Ah! (3^ — kk ^ (jls tA_o\d! (Jll y£- oldj y y£- y ( J^C-ddo! \dj-L>- tAd^-A &
■ ^*}d2! d)! —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3693
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3693
It was narrated from Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah(tfg) said:
"Worship the Most Merciful and spread (the greeting of) peace." 1
(Jd t^ y „ C- yi Ah \ Aw^-C- ^ tA^o! ^y& tt^odG! ys & l \s C- y£* t^j . ,^o o <> dj«A^- . .-d ^ ^ -o !dS
1 jJajIj jj-A^-C - ! — a2c- 4h! —
-Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3694
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3694
(12) Chapter: Returning (the greeting of) AddJ! 3d v d (12)
peace p
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
"a man entered the masjid, and the Messenger of Allah(f§f) was sitting in a comer of the mosgue. He prayed, then he
J^>*
came and greeted him with Salam(peace), and he said: Wa 'alaikassalm."
ys- tj; _/idi! dp -k*-d didd- tj_Lc- y Ah! lldc- didd- t Jdi Ah I die- didd- ‘Adld j,\ y _p! k
(JlJLs p_Ldj o-ld- pJ ^-diS Jjot^2! Ad>-\j (3 ^_)2\d- _ p-Cj_5 A_d£- Ah! ^,*2 — Ah! -Aao-^ 2! Jdo tj! to yj&
. "fSiki ddkaj
Grade
: Sahih (Damssalam)
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3695
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3695
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that 'Aishah told him that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said to her:
'J ihrail send (greetings of) Salam to you." She said: "Wa 'alahisalam wa rahmatuilah (and upon him be peace and
mercy of Allah)."
(_)l d3 ^ ( -^1 ^ I ^ 1 d i .1 ( gl ^ ^ 1 do4o*-
. 4bl j»*}ddJI C-JlS . j»5ddJI dtitc- Oi _ p-tiuj “qtc- 4bl — 4b I 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3696
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3696
(13) Chapter: Returning (the greeting of) Alii W (13)
peace to Ahludh-Dhimmah(Non Muslim ' ' ° ’
living under the protectio
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said "the Messenger of Allah (§g) said" :
"When any of the People of the Book greets you with Salam (peace), then say, Wa 'alaikum(and also upon you)."
_ 4b I 3 ^ ' "_ j 3^9 5d ^dfld* t I dt^" ■X h-9 dt^” ^ dl^" -X. o ^ td)d^-*-dwj o — X^_£X do -X^- '' -so 1 do «X>-
pj ijjiS ox\dS3l jit ^ li.? ^£=41^ 4L IS} ".pLuj 4bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3697
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3697
It was narrated from Aishah that some of the J ews came to the Prophet(jg) and said:
"Assam oalaika (death be upon you), O Abul-Qasim!" Hesaid: "Wa'alayikum (and also upon you)."
_ . p_db^ 4bl t — d^3 1 ( h 4j 1 d^^ 1 dt^" ^pl-**** ,a dt^" ^ *3 l di^” ^4-g^ti-^ ^ 1 HSli c J>\ Ud
J^>~
, "Jdai . d d; dJdfr f dill 1 )\& ^l 5 ?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3698
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3698
It was narrated from Abu 'Abdur-Rahman A1 Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (jg) said:
"I am riding to the J ews tomorrow. Do not initiate the greeting with them, and if they greet you, then say: Wa
'alaikum (and also upon you)".
t 3 ' ,-CX ^ ( f fd 1 4b I -Xj i . -X_jg_> dt^" dP -X o g^C- gjJ I dXj«X*>- I do«X>*
lid ^*id3Jd! pAji-xb) 5ds j) lie- c-3” \j (51 — aJ-C- 4b I 5^* — 4b I 3_^-g> 3d 3d dr^D^^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1080
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3699
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3699
(14) Chapter: Greeting children and women
AllJi i) Jp pSLDl v 1 ? (14)
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of AUah(igs) came to us, and we were young boys, and he greeted us with (the greeting of) peace".
o 4b \ 1 __ 4b I 3 _ y‘ t) (j 1 31^ ^^^*4 1 0"^" ^ ^ *3 ^ 1 to «x>- ^ ^ — -o 1 to
Jc>-
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3700
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3700
Asma bint Yazid said:
"The Messenger of Allah) sg) passed by us, among (a group of) women, and he greeted us with (the greeting of)
peace.
Jo-
t JoJ^j CJJo £-U^ul ' ij jJIj < ^J,\ ^ji 4 AJL Uo Jo- c ' U_i
■ L^-Lc' ^ cjtJlS
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3701
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3701
(15) Chapter: Shaking hands
gAittaJl <_->t> (15)
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"O Messenger of Allah! Should we bow to one another?" He said: "No." We said: "Should we embrace one another?"
He said: "No, but shake hands with one another."
U Uii Jli tJJtt ^ it -jit jj tiiaU tpU- J^>- toll t-jliS- ^ tojJ-
. 1 g! jls UAjcj tubj<-) ^jtscj! ttli . S jls jjiaxJ Ubajcj ^gjyool 4b 1 jj— j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3702
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3702
It was narrated from Bara bin Azib that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said:
"There are no two Muslims who meet and shake hands, but they will be forgiven before they part."
J^>-
u git g-lgtll gt t l 3U s -J gl g-t gt tgub 4bl -ux-g JU- jjl CjjA- “chji gl ^ j‘~=^ _J to
is ixj gl 3"*"^ ^ a 3 *31 l> 1 *>r a 3 gtoiJj 1® 4-At 4bl _ 4b l Jls jls
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1081
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3703
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3703
(16) Chapter: A man kissing another man's
hand
jcp' -4 jpo h-c ( 16 )
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:
"We kissed the hand of the Prophet) s&)."
Jo-
jll Cjlc- £>\ JC- cjl) J,\ ^ J>^11 jlc- oOj (^1 Joji UjJ- cjlska -CiS- to jj. cAtXl jX ^=4 jA to
) ^ 0 ^
■ A^tiC- Ah' I td-*3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3704
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3704
It was narrated from Safwan bin 'Assal that:
"Some people among thej ews kissed the hands and feet of the Prophet(gg)."
0 ' --I- 0 l 0 ^ 0 0 0 - 0 ^ 1 0 ' ~ ^ t ^ l 9 ° ^ - 0 1 > ° “til 17 "-' 2 » " Jl l\C*^''
^ 4«Xj 1 Jw^C* ^ ® ^ C>j J 1 ^-3 4A3 ' Co -Xo* — — o 1 Lo -Xo*
''o 1 ^ s s y 0 s ^ s’ 0
■ A^Ao-j^ 1 Jo j^AA -9 -A 1 ^3 (^1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3705
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3705
(17) Chapter: Seeking Permission to Enter
j\lhiy\^l (17)
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Khudri that Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon 'Umar three
times, and he did not give him permission, so he went away.'Umar sent word to him saying:
"Why did you go back?" He said: "I asked permission to enter three times, as the Messenger of Allah(ijg) enjoined
upon us, then if we are given permission we should enter, otherwise we should go back." He said: "You should bring
me proof of that, or else!" Then he came to a gathering of his people and asked them to swear by Allah concerning
Jo-
that, and they did so, so he let him go."
TofiJl ‘t C 5' ‘cSjXlo -u*-0 jO- csjjal j£- c-xife sj \ S tlol t5 jjtis .Ljj toXO 1 ^£=0 J>\ to
a_ 0& 4ill _ ajO J j-0) Aj OjJl jl coitLXl j\J JSj U JOi aJI jOjts oiJ-Jj \1 aJ ill \JSC JOc- Jp
t t t % s’ s 0 s’ $.
^<a-& b-3 A»a^9 ( pis ■ A_oo ' -X^ . tc- ^ gjj 03 5 tfl - 9 (its ■ J | 0 i ^ Ot tX_>-A 0) 0^1 OOX j ^
. aJwO^j a] lj_X_gJLs
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3706
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3706
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub Ansari said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1082
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
"We said: '0 Messenger of Allah(|§f ), (we know) this (greeting of) Salam, but what does seeking permission to enter
mean?' He said: 'It means a man saying SubhanAllah, and Allahu Akbar and A1 Hamdulillah, and clearing his throat,
announcing his arrival to the people in the house."
. "euyi jit jij^j SjuJIj s>^=dj jijii " jis jhs4J>!i ui fSllsi tii 4hi jjij u uis jis
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3707
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3707
It was narrated that Ali said:
"I had two times of visiting the Messenger of Allah(f§j), at night and during the day. If I came to him when he was
praying, he would clear his throat (to let me know he was praying)."
(j jis i jp (Jji' C?- ■^S' ‘UjjbLl tijJo- US
. J j^4 jij id \$i dJ& j^iSj jtiiu Ji-ii jSu-ii _ ^ &\ _ 4hi j^/> ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3708
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3708
It was narrated that J abir said:
"I asked the Prophet(ijg) for permission to enter, and he said: 'Who is that?' I said: 'Me'. The Prophet(a§g ) said " Me,
me?!"
Jo-
4b! _ ' s p\ jc- cJslill jli <■ ji\=r °j£- cjjioJl ^ ji caJJ ji c^Sj USli- ‘aJJ <_}! jS jj US
■ Ul Ul — ,o-L. a*<_Lc- Abl _ IT cthJLs ■ 1 Jilts — 1<3-' ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3709
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3709
( 18) Chapter: If a man is asked how are you ^cS\ JS j jliS lijjl (18)
this morning? ' “ " '
It was narrated that J abir said:
"I said: 'How are you this morning, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I am better than one who did not get up fasting,
and who did not visit and sick.'"
cdS jis t y^T (j^ ‘JajU jj-C’ (jJ Ahl J^S- lfjJ»>- c j ‘~ = ' J _J UjJw>-
-Xjcj pJj UiUi ^-v2j j>^j ,_y? jis Alb j j— u U cu?y_ys>l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3710
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3710
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1083
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
It was narrated that Abu Usaid Sa'idi said:
"The Messenger of Allahfig) said to Abbas ibn Abdul Muttalib, when he entered upon them: "Assalamu alaikum'.
They said: 'Wa alaikas salamu wa ahmatullahi wa barakatuhu.' He said: 'How are you this morning?' They said: '
Well, praise is to Allah. And how are you this morning, may our fathers and mothers be ransomed for you, O
Messenger of Allah?!' He said: 'I am well, praise is to Allah.'"(Daif)
o C \ 0 t o ® & i f o
(3' c?- Cy* ^ otiic- ^ a!1 jIs- haH ^ a! 1 ale- ^ ^lyjl <3^-1 i jl to
" ^ ' " it* t > it > it
4*iil 4bl ili elti t^^l
"jlS . aJ^jj a! 1 A^j dill Cj IjllS . ^*>Cjl "(jUS ^ftlic- Ji-Sj i_3Jal!l 111. A_lc
. "all "jis 4bi jjlj u nil j iiol all 1^- JS
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 3711
Book 33, Hadith 55
Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3711
(19) Chapter: If a man who is repspected £ > £ -L.A \\\ ^ (ig)
comes to you, then honor him - 1 s
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (jg) said:
It there comes to yc
j, jjj > ^
All — aII Jj-g)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3712
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3712
(20) Chapter: Replyingto one who sneezes .u\«q ^ (20)
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Two men sneezed in he presence of the Prophet(s§) and he replied (said: YarhamukAllah; may Allah have mercy on
you 1 ) to one and not to the other. It was said: 'O Messenger of AUah(|§f), two men sneezed in your presence and you
replied to one and not to the other?' He said: "'This one praised Allah(said Al-Hamdulillah fter sneezing) but that
one did not.'"
< (jj-H -X_i£- C- Jls tU 111 pLa-J-u 1 -fe CAlui (_^1 j ^-=* J _yl Uo-Jo-
d-.a.'j •-$ (j) 1 -XA£- 1 C- 1 l- 5 1 CA..a- .' . V _ Cl-.a. ' . ^ 1 “ ti-fe 1 -3 A^lt- Ah 1
"all .CJ 4 p 11 * 513 all ii* 5 ) "jiilyiaSJi ^113 ulni
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3713
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3713
It was narrated from Ilyas bin Salamah bin Akwa' that his father said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1084
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
ti\
"The Messenger of Allah(sg) said: 'The one who sneezes may be responded to three times; if he sneezes more than
that, he has a cold." 1
^v£> — 4jil *3l y) d)^" D ^ ^ d)^ d)^” ^ ^ ■ •> d - yj
j»j5j r* ^$2 .ilj Hi jjri? l*Jl cuddo _ 4_Jx. dill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3714
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3714
It was narrated from Ali that the Messenger of Allah(gg) said:
"If anyone of you sneezes, let him say: Alhamdulillah (praise be to Allah). Those around him should respond by
saying: Yarhamkullah (may Allah have mercy on you). And he should respond by saying: "Yahdikum Allah wa
yuslahabalakum (may Allah Guide you and set right your state)."
t ( ^c- yc. Jll y> dr^lz^ C^~ d)3 cf' dP yj ^
. -dll dJ &°Jt y * dLL c- . 4 h 113-1 Jidii ^4=Jo-l 15} <ulc- dill _ Hll J jHj JlS
. ^ 4 j &\
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3715
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3715
( 2 1) Chapter: A man honoring his companion Clrid- jyj 1 (21)
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Whenever the Prophet(ijg ) met a man, he would speak to him, and would not tun away until he (the other man) was
the one who turned away. And if he shook hands with him, he would not withdraw his hand until he (the other man)
withdrew his hand. And he was never seen sitting with his knees ahead of the knees of the one who was sitting next
to him."
‘dUU yi >1 yt- 4oj y& - 4i_j>3l ji>l y* " ‘JjjiaJl y£- HSlH- y> Hi
Ld? lilj <■ 9y *■ j ^dll 5* d)_j— ^ - p-dyj 4_Hc- dill ^*2 —
. Jdi 3 Coj_L>- AridSjj ri jJdba pjj (^jjl Jjfc (jy£=ij 0-d> 0-d>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3716
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3716
(22) Chapter: Whoever gets up from a spot
then comes back, he has more right to it
^ £=Tji OT^~ O'? 0° (22)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet(t§) said:
"When one of you gets up from his spot, then comes back, he has more right to it."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1085
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
53 — a_3£- aii 1 ^ ^ ^ 1 3 ^^-*-5 Cj^* ^^33^ ( 4 ^ 5 ‘ ^ • •' ^*^c- 3^ to-x>- ^ ^ 3 3 o c~ IA-j-a^—
Aj 3-*"^ 2 f’"’ o^ - j°-— = -*3-l ^\S 3}
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3717
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 6 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3717
(23) Chapter: Excuses ^£3) (23)
It was narrated from Jawdan that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"If a man makes an excuse to his bother and he does not accept it, he will bear a burden of sin like that of the tax-
collector."
Alii ^-*2 — 33 ij3 ij\J (_j-3 tf- 13-5 (Jjjl j2>- j \Aj-L>- \Jo-A>-
A-i-da^- A_d^- t^A- oS-J ^3w -A * o i A*^>- 1 -A^_C- 1 — p-t— ^5 A.J-C-
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3718
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3718
A hadith similar to the above has been narrated through a chain differing from the first at the 4th level of
narrators.
3>
- iXL* j! ^ ollLl Uili ^ US
■ aAT^ _ ^-i.i -1^5 A*d-C- Ahl l.--^ _ ^ 0*3 ^
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3718
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3718
(24) Chapter: J oking ^ (24)
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"Abu Bakr went our to trade in Busra, one year before the Prophet(f§) died, and with him were Nu'aiman and
Suwaibit the sons of Harmalah, who had been present at Badr. Nu'iaman was in charge of the provisions, and
Suwaibit was a man who joked a lot. He said to Nu'iman: 'Feed me'. He said: 'Not until Abu Bakr comes'. He said:
'Then I will have to annoy you'. Then they passed by some people, and Suwaibit said to them: 'Will you buy a slave
from me?' They said: 'Yes'. He said ' He is a slave who talks a lot and he will tell you, "I am a free man". If you are
going to let him go when says that to you, do not bother buying him.' They said: 'We will buy him from you.' So they
bought him from him in return for ten young she- camels, then they brought him and tied a turban or a rope around
his neck. Nu'aiman said: 'This man is making fun of you. I am a free man, not a slave.' They said: 'He has already
told us about you; and they took him off.' THen Abu Bakr came and he (Suwaibit) told him about that. So he
followed those people and returned their camels to them, and took Nu'iaman back. Whent hey came to the
Prophet(sg) they told him what had happened, and the Prophet(iS) and his companions laughed about it for a year."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1086
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
yj ^jp ^ tA_3L~j |»1 ^C- cAj«_aj ^ _y_C- yj t yC- t(J? y*_}3 y^ ‘^33 yJ AjL»y yC- 3 j-A>- t j‘~ => - i _pl Hj-1>
"s "" "" __ ” ”" ^ ^ ^
j^~=> ■> y3 ^y>- '“'^^ 3 tA_3L-j j»l ^C- cAj<_aj ^ i Jfc^ Alii -p£- yC- yftyjl yC- ‘^)33 yj Aji ooj 3 j-A>- 4 ^5j tijJo- t-d^-
y3j !y-3 1 J»£_2o 33j aL> y>- ^y> 3 o (jti-otj Aj«_ay ^VjLj _ p_3uj a^Lc- Alii ^*s> — yp-ll Oy« ij^ 3 i_£ y* 2 - 5 <3i Jy3p 3
jjyp 1 jjr*- 3 J^ 3 ■ diilLi^33 j\i .yi=J j3 *-<SH j3>- J^ 3 ■ (_ 9 -«-*-^' ytiliiJ jtii l3-lj3 *}t>y 3a-3j-3 ^IJM Jp jtilij
5 fi=J JU iSi ^ 33 . ji <j| jU*J jsls >3 f5£ i3 1^ i!\ jis . (US i ijls J ll^ J* 5jy^ JL£L p' jtii
A_a tc AjL^C- 1 y *..*^7^3 oyi 1 ^ ' 33 ^yJw^j A**y oj) yLfo 3 ■ d-3-3 A_j yL^y 3^ 3 | yj 3 ■ t s •A-*-C' 3 -A.. • -. Q - ' 33 oyyt^y aJ 3L3 1
J=u /l ;3>i Aj iy£ii^3 . 333 L? Is ijiii . cJti ji jij jU=» tpj 4^4 il* 5 } 6 u^i Jill . Six jf
_ p-3y A -^£' Ajiil (3^ — i_)p Ij-^-AS uis (J\J . yLi-oij 2 >jj |*jH^ Jls . tiljlb
-i....A.it^\ i.„ p?ii ,^kPi ,us i/rlk
- — -j ^rr .' — pre — -jj \ j~ (j “ 1 “ ~jj-
^a Ajti>t^?lj _ p_tiaj Ajjl ^_3 vS> — JlS . 0^y\>"3
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3719
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3719
It was narrated that Abu Taiyah said:
"I heard Anas Bin Malik say: The Messenger of Allah(fg) sed to mix with us so much that he said to al itde brother of
mine: "O Abu Umair, what happened to the Nughair(one of the narratrs Waki said that it means a bird that he used
to play with)."
A*J*c* Alii t Alii 3_ y* y 3 ■.. . . 31^ ti3 1 (pi y^ 1 ^ A^,.*. , ^ y^ 1 ^ ^~ r “ 3 ^ a. ,, ^ lb A>
. Aj ^-d«Jo lyi-^ t_9-*^ j^- 3 t“y p«-C- 1 j 1 U ti 3 J-pJ t _^>- lliaJl^?: — pEuj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3720
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3720
(25) Chapter: Plucking out white hairs
C-JiJl
3(25)
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Sh'uaib from his father, that his grandfather said:
"The Messenger of Allah(|§f ) forbade plucking out white hairs and said: 'It is the light of the believer." 1
3u ‘o-Aj*- j jy£- ‘Aol a ^*-21 jj^S- yf y£- tyta-d- 4 *- 1 yJ S-p-C- HjA> cAl3y (_^1 yJ y— ^ _P 1 lijJw>-
. y-*y3 1 yyi y^ ^ 3y 1 l js^-3 yC- — A_Tc- Ali 1 — Ali 1 3y-p)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3721
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3721
(26) Chapter: Sitting between the shade and \*\ v ta 5 C yJil v 3 (26)
the sun ^ ^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1087
1 . 00.02
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah, from his father, that the Prophet(lg) :
"forbade sitting between the shade and sun."
aAc 4j! _ ^]\ 51 °yb tfjAjo Jjl yb (^1 °yb Ijj \I5jA- caAI, y£=b> ^
. jJA jjo -Ado jl L ^j _
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3722
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3722
(27) Chapter: Prohibition of lying's on one's A -i, j&l (27)
face ' ' ° ^ ‘ '
It was narrated from Qais bin Tihfah Al-Ghifari that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah(sg) found me sleeping in the masjid on my stomach. He nudged me with his foot and said:
'Why are you sleeping like this? This is a kind of sleep that Allah dislikes, ' or 'that Allah hates. ' ' '
t y^*^s dA - *^" i j' { ^ i b hj) 7 1 di^" dr^ -x_*J^)l fo.A>* b ^ ~x <> fo-x*>-
d-XJ& dfi fa Af>-^o ^ ^ ^ ^ h . ^ -Xo>t 2 1 t i fofi p 1 . A^fc- 4^1 1 . f o? Alii 2^ j I ^ Ajl
17 f: 1 ' tf.l 17 i'> ■ ' 7 '‘<
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3723
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3723
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"The Prophet(|g) passed by me and I was lying on my stomach. He nudged me with his foot and said: 'O Junaidib!
This is how the people of Hell lie.
b c4_
u U
^Aol df"^" fj i Alii -A-C- yl yj fo~A>- ^Alil -AuC- y^ fo-X*>- *. a — 'b yi y^ fo >A>-
U " IS j aL>-^j ^Jc- *yrfc.>> a (jly _ aAc- Ail — (jP - ^ A dA (Jll jj-C- h JJjfAJl Aj 13>A> ^jjl
"jlSJl jjfcl aAAo? oh* Uo) A?A4-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3724
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3724
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"The Prophet(ijg) passed by a man who was sleeping in the masjid, lying on his face. He struck him with his foot and
said: 'Get up' or; 'Sit up, fo this is a hellish kind of sleep.'"
C dr^D^ ^ -X-A-C- dp ‘ - fxJ 1 . Ai 1 — xl 1 yi -X_d^] 1 df^” ^ dP AoCa fo *A>- Jw^?" y^i '• •' ’ lo -X>-
d t ^ t % y )
ijlsj Aj A^j>-j a — aJlC- Ahl — (jCph Jls tA^fal oJ-X^;
, 9 „ , a.
ii£a
A .
or i -r\^ 0
Grade
Reference
: Hasan (Darussalam)
: Sunan Ibn Majah 3725
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3725
(28) Chapter: Learning about the stars
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said:
pliS (28)
"Whoever learns about the stars, he learns a branch of magic; the more he learns (of the former) the more he learns
(of the latter)."
^1 yC- y> y£- .XjS- y> yC- y> 4jbl J^Lc- y£- yj t _j3 tij
Jo-
. "S!j U S!j r ** k \ i A . > ,.u 1 1 ,'^A __ -di ^ . AjT 5L 5L
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3726
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3726
(29) Chapter: Prohibition of cursing the wind Jy\\ ^ (29)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(tfg) said:
"Do not curse the wind, for it is from the mercy of Allah, bringing Rahmah (i.e., rain and breezes), or destruction.
But ask Allah for its goodness, and seek refuge with Allah from its evil."
_ jls JlS to (jd y& C-oIj lljJo- y£- y£- t-touu yj t ^£=u
0
£5 ^ s' O'' jj ^ ^ ® O,' S- ^ £3-' ^ ^ \ '
ya ya 4jil IjLa ^j£= dj i a \ _X j«_5 J\j 4jT "Q_ 3 J yi LJli 4_Jx- ^-*2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3727
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3727
(30) Chapter: Names that are liked ^ t.l-C U (30)
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet(H) said:
"The most beloved of names to Allah are 'Abdullah and 'Abdur- Rahman."
J\j — aJc- 4jtil y£- j*jS\ LjJ L>- tjl^- yj jJli- to-b>- t
ilej lie- J>5 4iil j) jlllSn
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3728
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3728
(31) Chapter: Names that are disliked U (31)
It was narrated from ‘Umar ibn Al-Khattab that the Prophet(H) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1089
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
"If I live- if Allah wills - 1 will forbid the names Rabah(profit), Najih(saved), Aflah (Successful), Nafi (beneficial) and
Yasar( prosperity) . "
,, > " ^ ^ ^ 0
Abl 3^ 3^ ^ — ->Ua3-l
M jL3j ^®!3 ^35 c3 Ahl j) c-hx- 33 "_ a_Jx aIi!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3729
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3729
It was narrated that Samurah said:
"The Messenger of Allah(!g) forbade giving our slaves four names: Aflah (successful), Nafi 1 (beneficial), Rabah
(profit) and Yasar( prosperity)."
1 _ ^3-^0^ A*d£- Ah 1 t _ Ah 1 3j-j i 33 ^0 1 dt^" ^ 1 1 1 to «X>- ^ 1 — • ' 1 do
Jo>-
.Jditij ^353 ^Ls! tddli 3331 ItiLjj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3730
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3730
It was narrated that Masruq said:
"I met 'Umar bin Khattab and he said: 'Who are you?' I said: 'Masruq bin Adja'.' 'Umar said: 'I heard the Messenger
ofAllah(if) saying, "Ajda 1 is a devil."
^ 0 cAwo 3 33 ^ dt^" ^ di^" ^ -a...*.. 33 jJUs- dodo- tjux j 3 HjJo- yj \j3jJh>- 6
3 j-Lc- 3d3s ■ 3 jJ djj 3 ws 3-ifli Chl 3 ^ 3^-S c->Ua3-l 3 )J
M d>u^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3731
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3731
(32) Chapter: Changing Names
>L (32)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
"Zainab used to be called "Barrah" (good), and it was said that she was praising herself. So the Messenger of
AUah(gjg ) changed her name to Zainab."
ij& ‘cc35 d3 '‘tjij* 3t^ ‘^13 ui 31 s ^ ^ giUt 33^ 3^ ‘jdc-c- UjjC- c _ 3 i UjIC-
■ lCj _ A*dx Ahl ^3**^ — Ahl d^ C , i ..3 • * ■ d > 3^3 0 1 ~ • •' 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3732
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3732
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1090
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that:
"a daughter of 'Umar was Asiyah(disobedient) then the Messenger of Allah(f§§) named her 'J amilah' (beautiful)
5^ cyl* J £51 £>\ cylc. jll ji- t4hl jdlc- ji- c£lLd ^ jhdl 5515- t jjI dojd
■ aU-^* _ jQ-L. A-lt- Ah 1 ^*2 — Ah 1 5^—jj Ob 9 dd 5 tfl-J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3733
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3733
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Salam said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah(§g), and my name was not Abdullah bin Salam. The Messenger of Allah(§§)
named me Abdullah bin Salam."
Ahl jii- ijA jdl ‘ jtlc- dlilll -tit jit tslltUl J>\ ( J1j ^ Hill- c j£=d J>\ Ui
Ahl — Ahl • .3 i JJ Ah 1 -t-^t ^ __ A-lt Ahl — Ahl 5^3 j jj Ahl
■ j jj Ahl p_L-j A-*lt
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3734
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3734
(33) Chapter: Combining the name and the .j^Ucitu. h Ati ^ (33)
kunyah of the Prophet( SAW) ' “ ^ ^ ^
It was narrated from Muhammad that they heard Abu Hurairah say:
"Abul Qasim(|8) said: 'Call yourselves by my name but do not call yourselves by my Kunyah."
_ p--u\Jdl jjl (JjJLj CS 1 CAoc*--u (Jls C-dd^- j£- Ci Jjl jC- tAJoit jj dllU-'- 1 doA->- tAdj^ jj ^£=u 1
ll j ^ 4 _ p-Lj A-Tt Ah 1 t
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3735
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3735
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah( jg) said:
"Call yourselves by my name but do not call yourselves by my Kunyah."
— p-d-j A-J-C* Ahl ^v£> — Ah 1 * _ j l) 5 55 ^ di"^” * I a' ‘o * 1 1 dl^” 1 J ^ 1 lid) Jo-
di J . ^ a-— d la . . • J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3736
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 8 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3736
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1091
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah fig) was in Bagi', and a man called out to another man: 'O Abul-Qasim!' The Messenger of
Allah(!g) fumed to him, and he said: 'I didn't mean you.' The Messenger of AUah(|g) said: 'Call yourselves by my
name but do not call yourselves by my Kunyah.'"
_ ^ 3 .. Alh ^ Ail 1 3 Jis 1 £ A...,. , . t j i ^ ^ j 1
— All\ 5 Jti-9 ■ U-ticj Jilts — All\ _ Alii A_2j CT-..1.U is ^ i.i liti 1 l_jl \j J^-j
11 '°.l i » \l " “ \ e a '? " i . ,hi i _
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3737
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3737
(34) Chapter: A man being given a kunyah
before he has a child
i 4j o' ji=4 jyii ^ (34)
It was narrated from Hamzah bin Suhaib that Umar said to Suhaib:
"Why are you called Abu Yahya when you do not have a son?" He said: "The Messenger of Allahfig) gave me the
iji
US
A>
Kunya of Abu Y ahya . 1 1
0 ' 0 ' o «" I „ 0 ^ ''m ° ^ i 0 *" 0 Cu _J0 JO s' J I ^ o s' } f f 0
jjOj jj-r jis .4 jjj ^ uii u 1 JlS cyli- 51
Grade : Da' if (Damssalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3738
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 8 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3738
It was narrated from Aisha that she said to the Prophet(H) :
"All of your wives have a Kunyah except me." He said: "You are Umm Abdullah".
Ji" a_ 3 £- Ail 1 t ctdU 1 ^ ' 1 ■ t a.moU' ^ ^yc- ^ -A^-
Jp
, "aj3 aIc- cJll "Jis ■ (ihs-ljjl
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3739
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3739
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Prophet(sg) used to come to us and say to a brother of mine, who was small: 'O Abu Umair.'".
"Jy 1c- U! U 11 \jjyZ> o'&j <J J yZj>
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1092
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3740
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 8 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3740
(35) Chapter: Nicknames ^h\ (35)
It was narrated that Abu J abirah bin Dahhak said:
"(Allah's saying) "Nor insult one another by nicknames) Surah A1 Hujarat 49:11)" was revealed concerning us, the
Ansar. When the Prophet(f§) came to us, a man among us would have two or three names, and the Prophet(ilj)
might call him by one of those names, only to be told: "O Messenger of Allah(f§j), he does not like that name."
Then: "Nor insult one another by nicknames." was revealed."
cJjj tLi JlS tj] \s*Jsb\ <jj ,J,\ °j£~ y£- chjlS °j£- cjl ijJ y£ 4hl lie- \I5 jJ- t _Jr=u jj! USjJ-
aJ Lc- 4isl _ y^\ o&l jlllNl aJ iL aAc 4isl Ullc- (i_Ji]SlU 1 jJjCj Sj }
. J L 1 IjJjIIS S . I jjb i ~*hij AjI 4hl jj— j U JULj s-ld-Nl JUj jjiajco pJfclco Ajj —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3741
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3741
(36) Chapter: Praise
(36)
It was narrated that Miqdad bin 'Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah(|§§) commanded us to throw dust in the faces of those who praise others."
Jo-
yj^ ^ 0"^" ^ yj^ cctob yy ^ _ - . . . . yj^* ^ di^-~ - yj^ dp ^ ^ Cj
■ a ^ <y*^~ ^ -aJ 1 o ^ a^Tc- ah 1 aii 1 5 ^ ^ 5 ^ ^ c.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3742
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 8 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3742
It was narrated that Muawiyah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah(gjg) say: 'Beware of praising one another, for it is slaughtering (one another)." 1
A>
yy^' ^ 1 yj^" y^ ^ y y^j ^ A.-.y. , i df^” D -AAC- (Aj «A>- 4 A...x. i . . ^ 1 ^ ^ -.j 1
, Ajli (J J-flJ — aJ£- All — *■) -> (J\J tAjjbda
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3743
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3743
It was narrated from Abdm - Rahman bin Abu Bakrah that his father said:
"A man praised another man in the presence of Messenger of Allah(ijg). The Messenger of Allah(dg) said: 'Woe to
you,you have cut the neck of your companion/several times. Then he said: 'If anyone of you praises his brother, let
him say: "I think he is lie this, but I do not sanctify anyone before Allah."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1093 1.00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
* 3 o-^ ( Jo-j JU CA^jl ^C- to j‘~ => ^ jJjJ -p-C- ^j£- j)\U- ( j£- tAUadu tijJo- tAjUUl tijJo- t j ^~=> u tijJo-
5U 3 ^ ■ dUo-t*^ dp-^-" < ot U 9 ^_L. A^tic- Alh ^^*0 Adi 5 5ti_9 ,,.L ^ A^tic- 4*Ul — 4b) 5^-*gJ -CLt
-? J>\ jp Jjf Sj XLJj Jidi oti-! UoU 6^ d \ 1
lJo -1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3744
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3744
(37) Chapter: One who is consulted is *.'~M ti ° *\\ , ,\.(37)
entrusted
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (jg) said:
"One who is consulted is entrusted."
to^j> ( h i h dti-3 ) ^^-C- g . di^" — 1-1 (3 ) i'h ( U— j jo- 1 a...\., . t h gg t ^ -o US
II i Jj > ; ^ ^ ^
A_U£- 4b ) 4b) 5^ 5U
Jo-
1 9 - ; ° •» .» \
d^> jl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3745
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3745
It was narrated from Abu Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah(fg) said
"One who is consulted is entrusted."
> 0 of
\-3 £ ^ 1 0""^ ^ ^3 1 ^ I ^ ^ 1 ^ (,3”^ ^ ^ -X^- 6 1 ^ — o 1 1-0 -X^*
1 _ 4b) — 4b) 5U
II 9 'Z%> > 1
dr-D-° j 1 '
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3746
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 9 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3746
It was narrated from Jabir that that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"If one of you consults his brother, then let him advise him."
Jj—j ‘ dr^ ‘ °o^ ^ dtf' Cf' <y |jpj ‘®X5lj ,jj U jZj ^yj UjIU- ‘_^=y U3
4_U& o\U-l p^=_C-l U) _ — 4jil
jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3747
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3747
(38) Chapter: Entering Bathhouses
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Amr said:
(38)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1094
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
,Sh
"The Messenger of Allahjgg) said: 'You will conquer the lands of the non- Arabs, where you will find houses called
Hammamat (bathhouses). Men Should only enter them wearing a waist wrap, and do not let women enter them
unless they are sick or bleeding following childbirth."
-^-C- jj-C- y? ‘(3^" yj to A>j ^ yj o-pX- t H jJo-
— a^Ax- 4-iil 3 ^*^) 3^ 3^ -y^x- ^ 3 dP dr^l/^ ^ dt^” ^d^d^^ ^ ,<>-*- ■ ^ dP
d)f AdJl 1^13 Sit oUllil $ Is^S 5 j >j' f^=3 ^
. s-ldi^aj^l a^ 2 j
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3748
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3748
It was narrated from Aisha that the Prophet(fg) :
forbade men and women to enter bathhouses, then he allowed men to enter them wearing a waist wrap, but he did
not make the same allowance for women.
^ o f
33 j lx liddit tA_dll y? sCf- do jS~ N\i loJo- ‘Ado! y? ^ tdijo- ^ > boIC-
i Pbj _ ,3 - — -y A»<_dx- 4b 1 ^ 1 i ^ 1 A. ( , o lx ^yX — — i^-d A*dx- 4ii 1 ^ 1 _fd A ^ -49 3^-® — ^o^-4X- t 3 dt^" ^3 -X-^j t
. *dlIU >iy; fJj j>jU-jo o? JU-jU ,>1-5 oUli) > AdJlj jU-jU
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3749
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3749
It was narrated from Abu Malih AL-HUdhail that some women from the people of Hims asked
permission to enter upon Aisha. She said:
"Perhaps you are among those (women) who enter bathhouses? I heard the Messenger of AUah(sgj) say: 'Any woman
who takes off her clothes anywhere but in her husband's house, has tom the screen between her and Allah." 1
5^1 dr^ ^0^ * *4 i.43 1 1 ( 3 dt^" ( 3 , ‘^j pJd^j dr^” ^ a dt^ 1 * • ' dr^” ^ ^ db d-j-4>- ^ ^ ^ y^ p jx ddj-4>-
l ■> - 1 3 ^-Xj — A^dx 4b 1 — 4b t 3 * twAd*d«.^-t jLi-Jo j dh- d) ^ m t Ctd dfl_ 9 Abbtx t ^X D-^db^wl
"33 d^oj L^Ijo d '& Jyuj CuS jJu> C~o^lC- (_j ol
Grade : Hasan (Damssalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3750
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3750
(39) Chapter: Applying Hair removing sAdJU C>U^ (39)
chemical ' ' '
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that when the Prophet(gg) would apply (it) :
he began with his private area, coating it with hair removing chemical. And his wife would do the remainder of his
body.
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1095 1.00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
A>
COoli ^y> L$) ‘^-3-^ 0^ ‘4Ail -UC- 0^ 0**J^ lie Hjj3- ^ \Jo
-- ,. ** >
jXloj oj)jiJL> Ajj^stj 1 Jo ^Jsl li) aJlC- 4jjl ^*s> — t£ Ctio pi ^jX-
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3751
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3751
It was narrated from Umm Salamali that:
"the Prophet(-|g) would coat (with hair removing chemical) and remove the pubic hairs with his hand."
(jp*^ <j^ pi S- cctolS ^ { ^r~?r >~ jjjj ^p \j5jS-
. o jJLs A^jlc- d}j)J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3752
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3752
(40) Chapter: Stories (for the purpose of - ~u ^ (40)
exhortation) L/ "
It was narrated from Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of
Allah Cs) said:
"No one tells the stories to the people (for the purpose of exhortation) except a ruler, one appointed by a ruler, or a
show-off."
dP °Cf~ ‘£<32^ j Cf. 4^ 44- °c4 oljj je tjllc- pCL* toli-
■ 4 4 js4 44 Si ijis _ ja-tiuj *dil — t)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3753
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3753
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:
"Stories (for the purpose of exhortation) were unknown at the time of the Messenger of Allah(0), the time of Abu
Bakr and Umar."
4jih ^-*2 — 4^ 4 drti <3 ^ y 3 3a" jls t t( 3 <-4-4- ^ ^Jp \JoiL>-
drti ^3 dPJ
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3754
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3754
jl\\ (41)
(41) Chapter: Poetry
It was narrated from Ubbay bin Ka'b that the Messenger of AllahOU) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1096
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
"In some poetry there is wisdom."
tdJjldd ^ ^£=u jjl djJo- t(jJ 4jT J»*£- HjJo- <• j£=i j \dj
Jli — 4_dc- 4jh — *ds! a-c- -X^C' jj-ddl *~=>dd
dr? di
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3755
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3755
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Prophet(Hf) said:
"In some poetry there is wisdom."
4_d£- 4bl t i (^1 t^^d-c- I di^” dr^ di^” dr^ 1 d-jj*^- ^ t ^ —j ^d dj
usCa- ^.*2Ld 5^? ei Jj-^
jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3756
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 10 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3756
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah( jg) said:
"The truest of wods spoken by the poet are the words of Labid: Everything except Allah is false.' And Abu Umayyah
bin Abu Salt nearly accepted Islam."
_ 4b 1 3 ^ 1 dd j- 1 * id <m ^***^' j uddd 1 _aA- * ~ — V yp ^d.g.. . d — j Jo ) . -a) ^ jd-^- djJo-
%. a Z 2 £ } * } " Z " } ' Z
(jd aUj! 4jd U g-i c-^ Jd' dl 1 J-w-i ^£-didl 4_dS* ^-Vval 5^ — A^dt' 4jd
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3757
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3757
It was narrated from Amr bin Sharid that his father said:
"I recited one hundered verses of the poetry of Umayyah bin Abu Salt to the Messenger of Allah(fig), and after every
line he said, "More". And he said: "He nearly accepted Islam."
f o " % \[ 0 0 " o *" T o " o ** 0 Zj\ [ 0 *" 0 [ 0 o *■' ^ ^ o a \ * Z ^ t f 0 0 •* ^
> 0 ^ ^ ''
3^" ■ A»^b A_*3 (3 1 ^_x_dd A_*3 A - ^LC' 4»Xi ^ 4j*i 1 d-Xuisii 3^
."jOdd^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3758
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 10 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3758
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1097
1 . 00.02
(42) Chapter: What kind of poetry is ill! 7 '/< u ^b (42)
undesirable - -
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(|g) said:
"If a man were to fill his stomach completely with pus until it destroyed him, that would be better for him than filling
(his mind) with poetry."
4 I 1 I ijis Jll to (J)' t^bb ( ji- xyLbc-b!' ^5 'jj AjjULo y, \j Cj
lb. 1 J>\ IfS
Jj>-
. ji: p uii 5' % . "'44 yib; o' y jb. 1^41 jy i Jy. yy oV M _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3759
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3759
It was narrated from Sad bin Abu Waqas that the Prophet(ii) said:
"If a man were to fill his stomach completely with pus until it destroyed him, that would be better for him than filling
(his mind) with poetry."
~x 0"^” ^ v"' o^ i_ o^" ‘o^b-s , t ^ bj«x>- *3b t ^ ^ b-j-x^- l. ,i ^ <>
(jo*- p jo>-' c3y>- jliLo j i Jb — — jyJl 0^ j£* (jl jj y*-l jj
m O' o^? “d _/y>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3760
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3760
It was narrated from Aisha that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said:
"The worst of all people lying is a man who trades insults with another man, disparaging the entire tribe, and a man
who denies his father and accuses his mother of adultery."
,^‘^C* tclb&b^ 1 o . to o C- 0^” ^ .* o C- *2 1 jC- t ^ . 0^” ho-X^- t A...\., . ; T j t ^ *3 j 1 ho-X>-
b^r ^ 3 1 ?r l_& 3^^1 ~ b cx. i -dl I ^ 4O I cQ ,
(Ojo O^ a_)_v^_aJ \
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3761
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3761
(43) Chapter: Playing Backgammon
yjb oJj' (43)
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"The Messenger of Allah(|§f ) said: 'Whoever plays backgammon has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger." 1
-L>-
(J 1 JJ j _C» 6 ^3 \ j J-^ JJ ^ J-^ l-t** 1 ^J ^ 1 ^-aA.^-u j_i 1 t (J 1 j_) ^ — o ^j 1 \«^j
d 4 ] 4Al' -Xjl 9 p 1 3 3b 3b 1 1 c — ( 3 0^"
Grade
: Da'if (Darussalam)
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3762
I n- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 10 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3762
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah from his father that the Prophet(ff) said:
"Whoever plays backgammon, it is as if he dipped his hand in the flesh and blood of a pig."
jiy^~ (j «Jj ^y^S- Uo ISo 1 ,J«J (Jls _ A_J»C- “till ^^2 —
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3763
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3763
(44) Chapter: Playing with Pigeons ,uih (44)
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet( jg) looked at a man who was chasing a bird and said:
"A devil chasing a devil."
. IjUa^o qUs* a (JUh lysUs a_ 3 c. 4 I 1 I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3764
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3764
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet(ig) saw a man chasing a pigeon and said:
"A male devil following a female devil."
^ I 33 1 1 o yj yjb 1 ^ (,3 ^ 33 4 ^ 33 ^ ^ 33 ^ Cj -a>- x ^ ^ 1 \jo «x>-
Aj Ua ■> .*i ^I_s ,Z jl AS A_a3s^- (_$5 — p-tioj A_3c- Alii
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3765
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3765
It was narrated from Uthman bin Affan that the Messenger of Allah(ig) saw a man following a
pigeon and said:
"A male devil chasing a female devil."
3 )^ 33 otibc- 33 3 r^"' ^^ 3 33 ^ ^-d.. . Ijo«a>.
. AjUa ■> ^I_> 3'^ ■* ijUh jbjj 5C-_) — p-Cuj AjJlC’ —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3766
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3766
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1099
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of AHah(Hf) saw a man chasing a pigeon and said: 'A devil chasing a devil ." 1
&\j JlS diUU ^ j?' *JL> <_aL 3 J>\\£
. UUa^Ju (jUa-^i (JtaS tati* - a 3^- All! — 4Jll 5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3767
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3767
(45) Chapter: It is undesirable to be alone siy ) ZgSji (45)
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah(§g) said:
"If anyone of you knew what is wrong with being alone, no one would travel at night by himself."
Alll ^vs> __ 4 ll\ 3 ts 33 -•> C- yy I ^ ^ t_ 4 ^ 3 - ^yC' ^ ^- 3 y tt*A*>- ^ A...x., . t h yy ^ ^ . s 1 US
^3 jbo lif jid u si^jii 3 u jU* ii? pjd M _
J^>-
II-? '
oA>o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3768
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3768
(46) Chapter: Extinguishing the fire when lit ^3 (46)
goingto sleep ' - ' 5
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet(tfg) said:
"Do not leave fire in your houses when you go to sleep."
5 3 A -01 1 ^ I ^ I t A-o 1 ^yC- ^^33* y^-C- ^ ^ A^o^C- yy to ^ * ' ^y I to
d) j-^ttS dh? - i_yy <3 j 3 Jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3769
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3769
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"A house burned down in Al-Madinah, with its occupants inside. The Prophet(§|f ) was told of what had happened.
and he said: 'This fire is an enemy to you. When you go to sleep, extinguish it. 1 "
AJo-CJt C^y djdA^ 33 t-3 dt^" t-3 dt^" yy -Ay jj jjX- cA^atll ^j\ toJ*>- tAdylu yy _j3 to
§ >
Jo-
l ibyLaiats *o-«l \ its - ^=3 y it jltU o JJfc Co) 333 ~ “Q — J-yj aJc- Ajll — d§^ d->lt ?x3 A_33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3770
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3770
It was narrated that J abir said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1100
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
"The Messenger of Allah(ijg) commanded us (to do some things) and forbade us (to do some things), and he
commanded us to extinguish our lamps."
_ 4hl JjJuj \5y>\ jls <■ jt c (^1 jt cUJlU)) jit jt c jUi jl 4hl lit toll- ‘Alii y y \ toll-
. til-1 <jl Uj^ts A-dt aIi!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3771
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3771
(47) Chapter: Prohibition of camping in the
road
y J&}\ ‘Jjjrtil <j£- (^Ul pjb (47)
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah(|g) said:
"Do not camp on the middle of the road, or relieve yourselves there."
A-lt <Uil — 'dll 5 J-“U ijts (Jll ‘ ^pll- Utol t Ojj\jb y -Xj^j toJo- (J^l y ^£=u Iti
"oU-li-l \ 4 lit IjJaJo Sj Jj jJaJl 3\y~ Jp lj)jo Si "-jJu-j
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3772
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3772
(48) Chapter: Three people riding on one l£ a5% £ (48)
animal i_r ^ >
Abdullah bin J a'far said:
"Whenever the Messenger of Allah(f§f) came back from a journey, he would be met by us(children). (One day) he
was met by me and Hasan or Husain. He made one of us ride in front of him and the other behind him, until we
came to Al-Madinah."
t y Ah! -4-t ^11- ‘^4*J1 iijj4 toll- Cp^slc- jt tlUlll y jit toll- c£l-^ <J^ Cji ^=k toll-
t5-xl-l jJUtS (JlS . (jylil-lj y^~V>j (JlS . H ^Ju yLu* y* lil _ Arit Alii — *dil
. AlpUl HaJ«i Alii- Ajjl jjo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3773
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3773
(49) Chapter: Putting dust on writings v (~£ji ^ ( 49 )
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah(jg) said:
"Put dust on your writings, because it is better, and dust is blessed (being humble in correspondence brings good
results)."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1101
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
.o Jo-
ijl t jj\o- S- tyoyll (j3 l j^£~ ty^JL*aj]l Jo?d \jdol c4djjj ( jjj Joyj UoJo- l4djou (j3 ( jjj j ‘~ = > -» do
. "iSjtti 14J 1 11 jls _ ^ Aj^ 4 bl _ 4il
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3774
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3774
(50) Chapter: Two should not converse to the ^VStl && S (50)
exclusion of a third
It was narrated from Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said:
"When you are three, two should not converse (privately) to the exclusion of their companion, because that makes
him sad."
_ 4h 1 3y 1 gj 5ds ^4lh J***C- ^ O * * o dl ! ^ doJ*>- yy 4*il 1 J*^£- yy J. o 4- do-Ao-
' y ^ ^ *" ; Q
4j y^ dUi do^o-dd? dlj-® d)d3! dds Ajdb pJuS” p_L- uy 4_*dc- 4b! ^-O?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3775
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3775
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah(|§f ) forbade two to converse (privately) to the exclusion of a third."
4*d£- 4*11 1 ^-*2 — 4b 1 dygj 5 dfi ^ ■ > v yy I y^£- ti ^ yy 4b 1 y^C" ** — ■ ^-.-O y^_j ^ )d. O . . . l*o J*>- iy 1 ^ C- y^_j ^ l., . ..& do Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3776
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3776
Chapter: A person who has arrows
should cany them by their heads
J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"A man passed through the masjid with some arrows, and the Messenger of Allah(ijg) said: 'Hold them by their
d&S 1*02.0 Jo-ddds ^dgoy 4j(_a ^-jdj (51)
heads!' He said: 'Yes(ok)." 1
t * ^d^—O 3 y- Q - ' ^4*lil Jo*o y^j ^jlo- O— ■. ydoJ yjj yy 1 Cjd*9 5ds ** -•■ — o y^_j , )d..O. . - do Jo- ^ydoC - y^-J g 1 — do
■ *> * ) 5 dfi ■ d^l \ - ^ ‘ j o-d^o 3 \ — y-doy 4*d*0 4b 1 ^ ^ .o ? 4b 1 3y .-y 5 dfl- 9 J*^t 3
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3777
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3777
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet( jg) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1102
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
"When anyone of you passes through our masjid or our marketplace carrying arrows, let him hold them by their
heads, lest he hurt any Muslims."
A.Ut' Ah 1 , <0-1 I ^ 3 ^" h t d t d 0 *A*>* 3 ^* t-Ao^J 3 ^" tA^odwjl ~y2 1 UjA*>- tQ^d^C- 3 -^ . 3 o doA*>-
j\ 1 ^yfi ljo-1 1 — -^>" (j)\ A 'a^—zsj \ 4 JU 2 j jp (hti^-odj Aji OOJ dtSj-^j 3 __d 3 p -La-1 Uj
l_^Jl_s2aj jo ^jiahLli
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3778
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3778
(52) Chapter: The rewards associated with ,M 0 ih oddS ojU (52)
the Quran ' '
It was narrated from Aisha that the Messenger of Allah(|g) said:
"The one who is proficient with the Quran will be with the noble and righteous scribes (the angels), and the one who
reads it and stumbles over it, fining it difficult, will have a double reward."
, ‘^j 3"^" b i y 1 3"* Ijl) d)""^" ^ U-9 3^- t A_jj^£- 3«J to -X>- 3-^ > to a^>- 3 d^-C- 3-^ ^ t.l to a*>-
^t*hL> (3^|j Sjjd) jd j 3) jJiJt) d-^ddll _ j»-toj a_Uc. Ahl — 4hl 5 y^j d^ cd\J tAjhlc- 3^- c^diLjb
Qtol 31 o>d a] djdU a^Lc d&j A_J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3779
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3779
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah(gg) said:
"It will be said to the companion of the Quran, when he enters Paradise: 'Recite and rise one degree for ever Verse, '
until he recites the last thing that he knows. ' 1
_ 4 jtl Jj- 7 ) jts j\j 3 ^ caILc- 3 ^- ‘(jdji 3 ^- Utol 3 J Ajtl illc- \lS
je
US
id$- u d^JL 300 £d l)~ =u "*• * ^ '.j \ ■ -Udodd (jJ 1 sSL\ jdo Id 3) ^fiJI C-*^-dod dUD A^Uc- Ahl j-*^
l.» , ^
Aj«_a
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3780
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3780
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father told that the Messenger of AllahQg) said:
"The Quran will come on the Day of Resurrection, like a pale man, and will say: 'I am the one that kept you awake at
night and made you thirsty during the day. ' 1
— A_d£- Ah I ^ _ Ah I d_^ ‘ dU dU t A_o 1 3 ^. to -V) 30 1 ^ dP 4 3 -^" ^ ? — Sd 1 0 . ■, 3 J ic. do
. "1^14: obsfj uilti odiut ct v^dlii jyiir auoji ^ ^
1103 1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3781
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 126
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3781
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(ig) said:
"Wouldn't anyone of you like to find three great, fat pregnant she-camels when he returns to his family?" We said:
"Yes." He said: "Three verses that one of you recites during the praer are better for him than three great, fat pregnant
she-camels."
Jj-lj jlS j\J {J>\ ° i j£- °y£- Nil ^ ^c-j u iLi ^ jj)
II ***' ^ ^ ^ II ^ x ^ | ^ ^ 0 *■ 0 * < x ^
(Jls . p_JLJ ULs . (J LLwj (jl li)
. oliU- <$} <3 j oUl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3782
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3782
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah(tfg) said:
"The likeness of the Quran is that of a hobbled camel. If its owner ties its rope, he will keep it, but if he loosens its
rope it will go away."
_ 4il J jLj JlS jli cjlc- yt- lie-
culfci Lillie- jjiis] oij UfcjJfclij <j} ( j£>a qT^jiSI 4_Tc.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3783
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3783
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah( jg) say':
"Allah said: 'I have divided the prayer between Myself and My slave into two halves, and My slave shall have what he
has asked for. 'When the slave says: 'Al-hamdulillah i rabbil Alameen (All the praise is to Allah, the Lord of all that
exists),' Allah says: 'My slave has praised Me, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Ar-
Rahmanir- Rahim (The Mos Gracious, the Most Merciful), ' Allah says: 'My slave has extolled Me, and My slave shall
have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Maliki yawmiddin [The Only Owner (and he Ruling J udge] if the
Day of Recompense],' Allahs says: 'My slave has Glorified Me. This is for Me, and this Verse is between me and My
slave in two halves.' And when he says: ' Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nastain [You (Alone) we worship, and You
(Alone) we ask for help],' He says: 'This is between Me an My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.'
And the end of the Surah is for My slave.' And when he says: 'Ihdinas-siratal-mustaqeema, siratal-alldhina an'amta
alayhim a lad-dallin [Guide us to the Straight Way, the way of those on whom You have bestowed Your Grace,
not(the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray] , ' He says: 'THis is for My slave, and My
slave shall have what he has asked for."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1104
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
Jt\ °j£- ca_J °y£- -JE Ji 3XESI jE cj»jtE e 3 ilE UilE- 3 Ja*J' 5 Eli- ^ 13X O'jJE 3' tiSXE
jjj ijia ."' ijfcJj lS^ d-<.a.E.S jE All I Jls J jib _ j»_L^ aJ£- All I ^*s> — ‘dll 5_J^J CAo«_«_^j Jls to ji'j^
t— E All -V^aJI 5 ^lb I^E/ 3 ' — ^3-*-^ A^tic- Alll — Alll 5 3^0- 9 5^ * 3X- 0 ti ^E-VoE^ ~ ^ 0^ (3 3® ‘ A
5E*j to (^e 1 5 ^e^- 9 i ^ 3_jb-s ■ 5tio to ^e » x»o<J^ ^e ( i 3*Aw^' 3^1? ‘d^ ' 3 _jl-s
3^3 j^jLs 33} ] _ui31 3 j-E? e3v? j lS-eJ" oej 3 ^ X^l sE*3 tl I-3- 3 lS-eJ - 3-mE Eli I 3 J-E3 >jj <JJ3 }3 j-E? ■
3®t/’ z3 3(3311 Ejj& 1 .xJ3l 3j-E? cSE-33 ojijEJI 34-Ij jtE tt (E-eJ-Jj (E-e^ eee “E-J 3"*^
. "JtE U <S-£*\ l-Egi {33^' jE$lXE ^jJJtill JLE ^liE <E3 jo1 3* Jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3784
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3784
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed bin Mu'alla said:
"The Messenger of AUah(ijg) said to me: 'Shall I not teach you the greatest Surah in the QUran before I leave the
masjid?' Then the Propeht(sg) went to leave, so I reminded him, and he said: Al-hamdulillahi Rabbil-Alameen (All
the praise is to Allah, the Lord of all that exists). It is the Seven Oft- Recited Verses, and it is the Grand Quran that
has been given to me." 1
o ^ A 0 " \" 0 ♦ ' 0 " ^ 0 I 0 0 ' * o" o " £ ^ ° \ C* ^ ^ ~^° -C f j> o o ^ 1 7* ^ ^
I ^ |<> mo vc* *>* ^ s ^ ^y j^*-^ Lo . ao- t a_a_x_^xi i ^_i ^ r — 'j i \»o -x^-
jls . M Ar»EE31 3 ? ^ 3 *“' o' 3 ^ 3 ;jj-3 3 IL&I ijHiEl S' "_ Eul _ 33 3 j3^ 3 3 ^ 3 ^ ‘3E31
j^j\ 3'3^'j 30 ^111 jJU31 4*3 & nil } n 3tii aJ^ 4A1I _ 33 J! E33i
4-f.di
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3785
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3785
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ig) said:
"There is a surah in the Qur'an, with thirty verses, which will intercede for its companion (the one who recites it)
until he is forgiven: Tabarakal-ladhi bi yadihil mulk (Blessed is He in Whose Hand is the Dominion)."
y*? _ 1 Q^ 1 2/^ t3' Cj^" ^ 'LEl ^^L-c- ^s^E.9 ^ e^ 1 ^E^Eol L_i Aw>- ^e' e^
iji
13
Jo-
."{IIL3I o .Lo Jj'J 3 3 3^*" 3 ; ,> ~U3 cuacLit Aj I e J oi 3^ — aJc- All I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3786
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3786
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said that the Messenger of Allah (jg) said:
"Qul Huwa Allahu ahad [ Say: He is Allah, (the) One] is eguivalent to one third of the Quran.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1105
1 . 00.02
t—
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
Jo-
_ 4bl j jls JVl to 'jijb (jj l j-C- t4_ol t j-C- ^jjJc>. tj5h jjj (jta_Jw^j HjIJ- ^ -Jti- tiSjki- c j-^=u 11 j
. (j 1 jJjJ 1 cS»lj (J Jjlj - 1 4jl 1 _ p_tiuj 4_Tt 4b 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3787
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3787
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of AUah(ijg) said: Qul Huwa Allahu ahad [Say: He is Allah, (the) One] is equivalent to one third of
the Quran."
_ 4J 111 J j-uj jla jls ^jj jjX- toSllS i j£- tjjjC- y>- l j£- tQjjlfc jjj Jo^j Uj J js- t llj
. (jl citij j-ijij -1 4bl 3-^ _ a_Tc. 4bl
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3788
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3788
It was narrated that Abu Masud A1 Ansari said:
"The Messenger of Allah(^) said: "Allahu ahad, Al-Wahidus-Samad [Allah (the) One, the One the Self-Sufficient
Master] is equivalent to one third of the Quran."
JlS j 0"^* j * * t ^yt ^ ^ — ll tijjo- t j ■ •> ^ yj LoJo-
0 1 ^ cjJj J jj<_j a. - -T \ j^>- 1 1 jo- 1 4b 1 ,3— *y 4_Tt 4b 1 4b ^ j^o J I 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3789
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3789
(53) Chapter: The Virtues of Remembrance t^\ h- ^ ( 53 )
(Dhikr) ' • •
It was narrated from Abu Darda that the Prophet(yg) said:
"Shall I not tell you of the best of your deeds, the most pleasing to your Sovereign, those that raise you most in
status, that are better than your gold and silver, or meeting you enemy (in battle) and you strike their necks and they
strike your necks?" They said: " WHatisthat, O Messenger of Allah?" Hesaid: " Remembering Allah( Dhikr)."
oUj yj jUj tjlfli ^y> -C-a.il, yj 4bl ylt 33 ty^jl -jit 35 j 3- yj jJ^- yj> HjU-
( li=4;t Slf 11 jls _ p-L-j 4j^ 4Ail _ £JJ1 0? J\ 33 yjl jjj
jUsjifr Ijiti 0? 3*3 3^3 *l£ih 3* ^ J33 °^L=q\^j S ^ 14*13(3 jL44Ci; lit
3* 3 jjll U 3: Slii JIS3 . "4hl jS'i "jls 4hi 3^3 U iMS Uj ijis . "(UsJUfrf 3^3
.4bl ? Or?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1106 1.00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3790
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3790
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed bore witness that the Prophet(jg) said:
"No people sit in a gathering remembering Allah, But the angels surround them, mercy covers them, tranquility
descends upon them and Allah remembers them before those who are with Him."
<J^ ( 2 ^ ‘ 5^4 ( 2 ^ dl^" dtf jti-c- ‘j» 2 l djJ Uj-A>- lA^-k-U j yj 1 Uj-A>-
UUaT ■> - ■* A^a 3 At2 5U .<a 1 . A^_L& AlT ^ ^ Aj d f r ■ ^ A . > . -i d (j)
"oiLc. jlJ Ahl ULSClh cJ jtij A^Jl
A£=u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3791
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3791
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet(|fg) said:
"Allah says: 'I am with My slave when he remembers Me and his lips move saying My Name ." 1
t e- t £.
d^^ ^ ^ j* ^ dr^" ^ l.a» i *1 3 d ^ ^ dr^” ^ -d ^ d^ a <> d- U-j ,a>- ^ ^ ^ -so 1 to
a>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3792
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3792
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Busr that a Bedouin said to the Messenger of Allahd) said:
"The laws of Islam are burdensome for me. Tell me of something that I will be able to adhere to. He said: 'Always
keep your tongue moist with the remembrance of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime ." 1
Jo- C
US
d^® Ah ^ d)"^" ^ j O C' ( 1 t^UU^ ^y^ 1 ^SdU^-1 ^yi U-J
5|d® ^ ■ A_> 1 ~ a j it- -As ^^U2ill oi “ A^Uc- Ahl — Ahl 5^— ^U->\
jJ Ahl db? Ui>j UUUlJ
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3793
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3793
(54) Chapter: The Virtue of (saying) None (54)
has the right to be Worshipped but Allah 5 5 '
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah and Abu Saeed bore witness that the Messenger of Allah (di)
said:
"If a person says: 'La ilaha illallahu wa Allahu Akbar (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the
Most Great), 'Allah says: 'My slave has spoken the truth; there is none worthy of worship except I, and I am the Most
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1107
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
Great.' If a person says: La ilaha Illallah wahdahu (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone), Allah says:
sharikalahu (There is none worthy of worship except Allah with no partner or associate),' Allah says: 'My slave has
spoken the truth; there is none worthy of worship except I, with no partner or associate.' If he says: 'La illah illallah,
lahul mulku wa lahul hamdu (There is none worthy of worship except Allah, all dominion is His and all praise is to
Him),' Allah says: 'My slave has spoken the truth; there is none of worthy of worship except I, all dominion Mine and
all praise is due to Me.' If he says: ' La illaha illallah, la hawla wa la quwwata ilia billah (There is none worthy of
worship and there is no power and no strength except with Allah),' Allah says: 'My slave has spoken then truth; there
is none worthy of worship except I, and tehre is no power and no strength except with Me.' One of the narrators Abu
I shag said: "Then Agharr (another narrator) said something that I did not understand. I said to Abu J afar: 'What did
he say?' He said: 'Whoever is blessed with (the ability to say) them (these words) at the time of death, the Fire will
not touch him.'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3794
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3794
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talha that :
his mother Su'da Al-Muriiyyah said: "Umar bin Khattab passed by Talhah, after the Messenger of AUah(ijg) had
died, and said: 'Why do you look so sad? Are you upset because your cousin has been appointed leader?' He said:
'No, but I heard the Messenger of AUah(gjg) say: "I know a word which no one says at the time of death but it will be
light in his record of deeds, and his body and soul will find comfort in it at the time of death," -but I did not ask him
about it before he died.' He ('Umar) said: ' I know what it is. It is what he wanted his uncle (Abu Talib) to say, and if
he had known anything that would be more effective in saving him, he would have told him to say it. '"
'My slave has spoken the truth; there is none worthy of worship except I, alone.' If he says. La ilaha illallahu la
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1108
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3795
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 140
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3795
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin J abal that the :
Messenger of Allah(gjg) said: "There is no soul that died bearing witness to La ilaha illallah, and that I am the
Messenger of Allah, from the heart with certainity, but Allah will forgive it. 11
J4£ VIS
4 ^) ) A ^ . A , — ^ Till ^ -Oil 3 ^ 5 ^ 5 ^ ^ 3 ^^" Ct .A^-C- w 2
^ ' y* ' ' ^ > 0 ' ' ' ' ) ) ^ ^ ^ ^
i ^ — d -9 3 } ddi dii i ^ 3 _^ t ^ - ) 3 5 ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3796
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3796
It was narrated that Umm Hani' said:
"The Messenger of AUah(ijg ) said: (About saying) La ilaha illah - no deed takes precedence over it and it does not
leave any sin." 1
_ 4bl Jjdj JVS dJ\i °j£- i^CjaS- ^ xtj- c (JJ \j_3j djJo- ^ \l5
"13S Sj jxi. Si Sli 3) Si "_ ^ 3ii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3797
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3797
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of AUah(ijg) said: "Whoever says one hundered times each day: La ilaha illahu wahdahu la
sharikalahu, wa lahul-mulku wa lahul hamduwa huwa ala kulli shayin gadeer (None has the right to be worshipped
but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion, all praise is to Him, and He is able to do all
things), it will be eguivalent to him freeing ten slaves, and one hundered merits will be recorded for him, and one
hundered bad deeds will be erased from (his record), and it will be a protection for him against Satan all day until
night comes. No one can do anything better then him except one who says more." 1
. >3 3j 30 3 3 3 L> 3 iikj &\ % i\ H s> *su j, jil y " >
0 «J < , A* ,u 9 . . 9 . <
jJ J)jL 1 pUj , ,*.H 3? 1
-Xjj \JoJo- <• 11j4>
1 . „ a 1 r.
A it'
"j£ \ JVS % A, JI O jOu O oU ^3 jtiJi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3798
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 143
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3798
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1109
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
It was narrated from Abu Saeed that :
the Prophet(sfe) said: "Whoever says, following the morning prayer: La ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sahrikalau, lahul
mulku wa lahul hamdu, bi yadihil khair, wa huwa ala kulli shay' in gadir (None has the right to be worshipped but
Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion, all praise is to Him, in His Hand is all goodness, and
He is Able to do all things), it will be as if he freed slave from amongthe sons of Isma'il."
<ulaC- y S- ‘^3 CjlsG-s-Jl yj Uj-x3- -X_»_C- yj tijJo- 4 a1l-" (J^l yj 13oJl>-
a] a] JJ _> jdj S) ajT N) a!) Si o jiS 3 jl^ Lr* J3 — p-Eyj a_1c- 4b l — (j-1 ‘<3 _yJl
"j^flLlj °y? a!5j 5^" - zts-* iX <jp 5*3 o-vL> H3-1 aJj dillll
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3799
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3799
(55) Chapter: Hie Virtue Of Those Who Cj^lil 33 (55)
Praise Allah '
J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: 'The best of remembrance is La ilaha illallah (None has the right to be
A>
worshipped but Allah), and the best of supplication is Al- Hamdu Lillah (praise is to Allah)." 1
y^\ _y>- LP Jls <aSTaJ1 y* LP jil LP llS j 3- j<w^l y 1 y* l3
*3) a!) *3 a]1 3 S 1 J^jIj — ,^-L a 3£- Abl 3^^ — Aiil 3^— ^ - J^jLj tAiil ^pl^ J" jl^ _^j 13- cjll jjl
"a! 113-1 g.lc-31 jlaslj Aill
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3800
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3800
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (|§f) told them: "One of the slaves of Allah said: 'Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi li-
jalali Wajhika wa li 'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of
Your Might.)' The angels were uncertain and did not know how to write this down, so they ascended to heaven and
said: 'O our Lord, Your slave has said a word that we do not know how to write down.' Allah said - and He knows
best what His slave said - 'What did My slave say?' They said: 'O Lord, he said "Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi
li-jalali Wajhika wa li'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of
your Might)." 1 Allah said to them: 'Write it down as My slave said it, until he meets Me and I shall reward him for
it." 1
£. ^ u> } ® ''’-^0 ** ** ^ O'* } ^ ^ ^ 0 0 0 ^
Aj I jj\ y> a11_xs Jls y ^> jlsJl J, LP ^9 "3? H>.x3- I jAlfJl $ 3
Abl 5 ^ ■> V y-i Abl -X^-C- lo-X^tS Jls L J a X-aHI-1 yz j C- yj Abl -X^^C- 3i
JljUatiu - AramYj J5l3^ -l» 3-I US i >j U jls Abl sic- ^ya (j! a3x- aIj! 3^
J : g ^3 Si JlS 3 J33 ji 3j U Sllsj ftiUl ji 1133 1^333 ^ o^IJIa lliii
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1110
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
,Sh
a^-j j % uf ni\ a a u ju a, u s?is jn uu »ui. a a pnf fe > ai jis .
l^j Aj^s-li (jUU c£-^-£" jl -3 US' UU^S” 1 U-&) jU-j Ajll jliLs . UtUaUu p-JaC^
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3801
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3801
It was narrated from 'Abdul-J abbar bin Wa'il that :
his father said: "I prayed with the Prophet (|§f) and a man said: 'Alhamdu lillahi hamdan kathiran tayyiban
mubarakan fihi (Praise is to Allah, much, good and blessed praise).' When the Prophet (|§f) finished praying, he said:
'Who said that?' The man said: 'It was me, but I did not mean anything but good.' He said: 'The gates of heaven were
opened because of it and nothing prevented it from reaching the Throne. '"
UU US jli u U cJjIj jliil jUc- CjJlUU). ji- 1 jUljUl UiSU- .ftf ^4 UiSU- 1 jU^- LUjU-
^ ) £5 ^ ^ j-s ^ 0 @ )
jU — p-Loj a^Uc- Alii 1 U-Ls ■ a _^9 SjLw^ LUS l^dS' l-c^* Ab 1 jUj ^_U~^ A^Ut- ah! ^ypJI
. "J££\ 5 jS ^ (4414s Ui Ullll U>£? 14]' UUi ji 3 11 JUS . jil % oijl U3 Ut ji-jll jli . "Hi jli ^ il IS
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3802
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3802
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (||) saw something he liked, he would say: 'Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi bi ni'matihi
tatimmus-salihat (Praise is to Allah by Whose grace good deeds are completed).' And if he saw something that he
disliked, he would say: 'Al- hamdu lillahi 'ala kulli hal (Praise is to Allah in all circumstances) . '"
0 ^ St i 0 ' o s o ^ 0 ^ } o -- > -- \ 0 * J 0 * ^ 0 ^ U "C > 5 C ^
j J i j a) \ a ^y^* i^y^ Uo-X^- i Uo»X^* ^3yy iM Lo-X^*
. "ju J' jEH nil "jli »>u u liij . "obUH)i
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3803
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3803
It was narratd from Abu Hurairah that :
the Prophet (|§f) used to say: "Al-hamdu lillahi 'ala kulli hal. Rabbi a'udhu bika min hali ahlin-nar (Praise is to Allah
in all circumstances, O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the situation of the people of Hell)."
_ ,J.. A*Ut- Alii y+a Dl ^ ^ ^ ^ j Uj-b>- ^
1 jUI ji>l jU- Ub ijid Uj JU- ^ Jt aji llil "Jjij jU
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3804
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 149
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1111
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3804
It was narrated from Anas that :
the Messenger of Allah (f|) said: 'Allah does not bestow a blessing upon any slave and he says: 'Al-hamdu Lillah
(praise is to Allah),' except that what he gives (the praise) is better than what he received (the blessing)."
b® ^ 1 . 4ih 3^ 3bs 3b® 0""^* , bo«x>- ^35b^bl *- X - i bo
"ji-l bi® Jb2it ebkc-l jJl S ■ Xb 3l3-l 3bii CJu -bbc Jp jbio
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3805
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3805
(56) Chapter: The Virtue Of Glorifying Allah ^ ^ ( 55 )
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: 'Two words which are light on the tongue and heavy in the Balance, and beloved to
the Most Merciful: Subhan- Allah wa bi hamdihi, Subhan-Allahil- 'Azim (Glory and praise is to Allah, glory is to Allah
the Almighty)."
-V>-
0 J o 4b 1 ^ (3i v_)b^-®>- ^jb*-b\j2j ^pbfc^hil jC- ; )d.Q...Q.->- ^-b®®^ 4_d£- 4b^ — 4b ^ 3^J
18 o ® 0 >
■ ^ . b < b 4bl Db^®--®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3806
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3806
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah ( %«') passed by him when he was planting a plant, and said: "0 Abu Hurairah, what are you
planting?" I said: "A plant for me." He said: "Shall I not tell you of a plant that is better than this?" He said: "Of
course, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Say: 'Subhan- Allah, wal-hamdu- lillah, wa la ilaha illallah, wa Allahu Akbar
(Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great.)' For
each one a tree will be planted for you in Paradise."
J^>-
115
H\ " jll . J bbb£ cJi . 1 ^3^ b® o bi u <_)bS_s b® jt- j ~ 4®_bc- xbi — 4b i 3 j-j
J®_>j 3 ^f ibij % i\ % 4b ibLij 4bi 6^ js "Jvs . Jii 3 j ^3 u j? jis . "ili ^ I ^ jb
■ <4. s sjo-5 3~ =u *3^
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3807
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3807
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1112
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
It was narrated that Juwairiyah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f|) passed by her when he prayed die morning prayer, or after he prayed the morning
prayer, and she was remembering Allah. He came back when the sun had risen" - or he (one of the narrators) said,
"at midday - and she was still doing that. He said: 'I have said four words, three times, since I left you, and they are
greater and weigh more heavily than what you have said. They are: Subhan-Allahi 'adada khalgiha, Subhan-Allahi
rida nafsihi, Subhan-Allahi zinata 'arshihi, Subhan- Allah midada kalimatihi (Glory is to Allah, as much as the
number of His creation, glory is to Allah as much as pleases Him, glory is to Allah as much as the weight of His
Throne, glory is to Allah as much as the ink of His words'."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3808
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3803
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that :
the Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: "What you mention of glory of Allah, of Tabsih (Subhan- Allah), Tahiti (Allahu-
Akbar) and Tahmid (Al- Hamdu lillah), revolves around the Throne, buzzing like bees, reminding of the one who said
it. Wouldn't any one of you like to have, or continue to have, something that reminds of him (in the presence of
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3809
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3809
It was narrated that Umm Hani' said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (f§f) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me of a (good) deed, for I have become
old and weak and overweight.' He said: 'Proclaim the greatness of Allah (say Allahu Akbar) one hundred times,
praise Allah (say Al- Hamdu Lillah) one hundred times, and glorify Allah (say Subhan-Allah) one hundred times.
(That is) better than one hundred horses bridled and saddled for the sake of Allah, better than one hundred
sacrificial camels, and better than (freeing) one hundred slaves.'"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Allah)?"'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1113
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
Aj Jo Aod® Ahl 3 ^ p^Jb® (joj-9 ^-*3 dp oJP AjL® Ahl ,Jwuj oJP AjL® Ahl bSp^jj ojp ^->3 A-d^
aL_3j AjL® ( j r ® j^~J
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3810
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3810
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undab that :
the Prophet (|§f) said: "(There are) four that are the best of words, and it does not matter with which you begin:
Subhan- Allah, wal-Hamdu-Lillah, wa la ilaha illallah, wa Allahu Akbar (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has
the right to be worshiped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great)."
tojL-h 55L& ‘ y^J A..,.d . t *' LoJ^>- dP L I .bob Lo J^>- o C- £ . o C- ^o 1 Lio
-- 0 ^ 0 ^ o ^ £ £
4h Ahl b- dt ^^ 1 ^l/ s ^ 2 i ^ |*^ls31 3 — p"^p? aJlc. 4hl — bsP"^ dp - ‘pj-^'P- i_P ®j
&13 Sti all
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3811
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3811
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (0) said: "Whoever says: Subhan Allahi wa bi hamdihi (Glory and praise is to Allah) one
hundred times, his sins will be forgiven even if they were like the foam of the sea." 1
t^JUs <J^ dp ‘d^ dp l o^ bP dr^ dr^' P-c- dr^' pp dP ^
jdj (Ja? a_i j a) o^Ac- o ^_® AiL® o-wpj Ajbl 5^ dP 3 — p-^-p aJlc- Ahl - *d^ 5 PPJ (JlS JlS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3812
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3812
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|g) said to me: 'You should recite Subhan- Allah, wal-Hamdu-Lillah, wa la ilahah illallah,
wa Allahu Akbar (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, and Allah is the
Most Great), for it sheds sins like the tree sheds its leaves." 1
( 4 ^ dt^" ^ dr^-V^ ^ A_Q_L< ( i I dt^" ( A 1 ^ dP^ ^ b- dP- ^ A_^p (i,® 1 Lo J*>- i -A - ^jO do -b>-
“ “ L^olj ^ Ah jp Ah 1 3) a] | Ah a 3 - 5 Ah 1 blLtic- A*d£- Ahl — Ah ^ 3 5^ 5^® ^ ^
"1^53 i5t US' uudi 5^4
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3813
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3813
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1114
1 . 00.02
(57) Chapter: Seeking Forgiveness
(57)
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (saas) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub
'alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur- Rahim (0 Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of
repentance, the Most Merciful)." 1
0 £ £ ^ ^ ^
oi 5b ^ ^ v ^ bP a •> ^ ^ 5 3^ diiC 3-^ ^ 1 ^ -X ■, 3-^ ~ ^c-
■ Ajb° ■ £ x_! | twA I CAo 1 dh} (5 ^jlC' I 5 ^ 1 (3 A^Lc- Ah 1 ^ Ah 1 5^ '-^7 Aa5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3814
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3814
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'I seek the forgiveness of Allah and repent to Him one hundred times each day.'
US
— Ajh 5 _^-^) 5 b 5^ ^(3-3-^ (3^ O"^ (3^ 3-^' b U ** o 3^ A o ~o - 3-^' 3"^ A b-jA*>- tA»o-«j (3^ 3-*
Aj>-
o A jC 1 (5 A_b) 5 Abl (3i — A*d£- Ah^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3815
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 160
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3815
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abu Burdah bin Abu Musa, from his father, that :
his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'I seek the forgivenenss of Allah and repent to Him
seventy times each day." 1
5b 5b toA^>- 3-^ 4 A_ol 3-^ b5 bi"* b5 bh A-^*-^j 3-^ ^ 3^^) (3^ bf^ bt^” ^ boA*>- ^ A. ■, 4 - 3J bo-A>.
o 3 ^-*-^ ,t -‘ J ^ 3 -bl (5 A_J) 5 AjT ( 3 } — A_3c* Ah^ — AjT 5 j^j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3816
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 161
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3816
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"I was harsh in the way I spoke to my family, but not to others. I mentioned that to the Prophet (saas) and he said:
'Why don't you ask for forgiveness? Ask Allah to forgive you, seventy times each day. ' ' '
53 < 5 bb (5 5 b tojduJi 3 ^ 3 ^ 3 ? j £ ~ =, ~ _?5 bbAj>. t_bb^- 3 J 5 p bb.x>-
3 Ajbl 5-a.i bL.J 3P C-ol 3^ jbb — jo-Cuj a3l£- Ajbl — (Jp-U bib O^" Ab Jucj S) bi^j
^ ^ 0
o . ^^5 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3817
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3817
'Abdullah bin Busr said that :
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
^bS"
the Prophet (saas) said: "Glad tidings to those who find a lot of seeking forgiveness in the record of their deeds."
yy yy -A...*., . yy DUaLC- yy y y ■ •> C -
i lycU* ly LflJcLi-u 1 Ajo2»*^s-v^ ^3 *A^y yyJ c3 ~ yti^y a^Uc- ajj 1 ^ d U d ^ Cy* ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3818
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3818
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever persists in asking for forgiveness, Allah will grant him relief from every
worry, and a way out from every hardship, and will grant him provision from (sources) he could never imagine."
Aj 1 tootle. yy 4jh -X^S- yy ^C- yy yS- ti yy - Uj.X>- yy -Clyll UjJo- tyti-C- yy HjA>
$ y^y a] Abl d^~^" y 2 ^1 \ ^y) CX° “ fd *' ~y A-tic- Ab^ 5 y-*y) dU dU ^ yy Ab^ -V^C- y^c- 4j_X>-
i i > ; °y i t • ° " ° . l ^ 0 ^
^ dr? cbP 3 Jh dr?J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3819
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 164
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3819
It was narrated from ' Aishah that :
the Prophet (saas) used to say: "Allahum-maj'alni minal-ladhina idha ahsanu istabsharu, wa idha asa'u istaghfaru (O
Allah, make me one of those who, if they do good deeds, they rejoice, and if they do bad deeds, they seek
forgiveness)."
y I t AbAiU- y^* j y I y^* ^4yy yy ^ ic- y^C- ^ yy y^£- yy 4yy_> do-X^>- ^ A.,.v., .i ' A 1 yy
y.
US
J^>-
IJ) 1 lji
u,iu uijVriuiin
0 ^ 0 1 1 > ^ 0
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3820
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3820
(58) Chapter: The Virtue of Good Deeds
J-Usdl J -das y->U (58)
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said: 'Whoever does one good deed will have (the
reward of) ten like it and more, and whoever does a bad deed will have one like it, or I will forgive him. Whoever
draws near to Me a hand span, I draw near to him an arm's length; whoever comes to Me a forearm's length, I draw
near him an arm's length; whoever comes to Me walking, I come to him in a hurry. Whoever meets Me with an
earthful of sins, but does not associate anything in worship with Me, I will meet it (i.e., his sins) with forgiveness
egual to that.'"
^<a.U*y A^Uc- Ab 1 — Ab 1 dy-yj dU dU y 3 y^" yy \ y^ ^ y^ ** ^ ^ ^ y^" ^ 3 Uj -X>- i a, <> yj Uj »a>-
i ylij y^y y\ AiU^/ s - jyrjts y*U3U «-L>- y°y "Pj5 jCS~ aUs s - LU y* djUd Ajl^ d_yd ^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1116
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
t— I
j?yi 1 frj %> JUl 333 IEU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3821
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3821
IE I
L>* i ) jA . J \c 4 A_Ca
9 0
tyL, ^13 &*, 3
r*
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah says, 'I am as My slave thinks I am, and I am with him when he mentions
Me. If he makes mention of Me to himself, I make mention of him to Myself; and if he makes mention of Me in an
assembly, I make mention of him in an assembly better than it. And if he draws to Me a hand- span length, I draw
near to him a forearm's length. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him in a hurry."
i Uj jo- Si is t-u^- 33 3pj (j>\ 3if
>x
&
Aj i a^^aj (3 33^ ^ 3 ^ 3 3 os? - uij 3 ^-E- 33 ^ ^ Aj 3 ^^ ajj i 3 j -3 - 3 *“^ aJx- ^ 3 ^^ — ^ ^ 3 j-^
AXLil 3^' oij E-Iji a3} Oo^Ls) 3i Oij p-gA? 3*° 3 “*-> _3" E 3"° 3 33^ E oij 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3822
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3822
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger :
of Allah (saas) said: "Every deed of the son of Adam will be multiplied for him, between ten and seven hundred times
3 >
for each merit. Allah said: 'Except for fasting, for it is for Me and I shall reward for it.'" (sahih)
_ Ajbl 3_9 -“u jll 3lS ‘o (_3 jjX- i ( 3d2c-*3l tAjjU«_o jjl tAl^ju ^y> j ( ~ => ■> _j3 tij
Ajli |»3-3M *3 Ajh^x^j <Ull jls . l-Lx-L? AjUju^u ji AJLd3-l aJ t_ic- L3 u d)i ^ 3-^ 3^" — ab ^
Aj Ulj 3
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3823
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3823
(59) Chapter: What Was Nairated % 3^ 3 "j *13 U ^3 (59)
Concerning "There Is No Power Nor Strength ' s
Except With Allah"
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"The Prophet (saas) heard me saying: 'La havda wa la guwwata ilia billah (there is no power and no strength except
with Allah).' He said: 'O 'Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I not tell you of a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise?' I
said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Say: La hawla wa la guwwata ilia billah (There is no power and no
strength except with Allah) . " '
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1117
1 . 00.02
33 - Etiquette (3657 - 3826)
A>
aJj c* AWl ( J-^ _ jls cjUic* ^ >>* <Ji ^
j^j u j5 tiJi . M #i jji^ ^ Air je j&f Si? ^ & &\ ^ "J^ -&\j % 4 % J> ^ ‘jj? utj -pi^
. "fa H\ sjs Sfj j> H js 11 jis . 4i»\
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3824
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 169
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3824
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) said to me: "Shall I not tell you of a treasure which is one of the treasures of
Paradise?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'La hawla wa la guwwata ilia billah (There is no power and no
strength except with Allah) . " 1 ( sahih)
— <ul 5^ 5ls cd dP dP*7/^ dT* y£~ ^ y^ ^c-
. <Ult) OjS Slj (J \y >- Si j\i . < 11 1 (j y^j U C-J -3 . *C&-\ jy£ yA jp sddd Sli — pJ— uj <JlC- dill ^*2
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3825
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3825
It was narrated that Hazim bin Harmalah said:
"I passed by the Prophet (saas) and he said to me: 'O Hazim, say often: "La hawla wa la guwwata ilia billah (there is
no power and no strength except with Allah)," for it is one of the treasures of Paradise." 1
^jld- yS- aJ_o y>- yj £jld- ^y o tl — Coj ^J,\ y£- (Xjuu yj did- ‘yX-A y? -dd^- IdjJo- tj3-d«J) -pd?" y> y>y&x-> lljjd-
jy S’ yA Ipjls dbb 5fj (J y>- Si (J_jS yA j6> 1 j*jld- U (_} (JULs _ p-tiuj A-J-C- 4 J 1 I — dgd \j CJj^A j\J t<La jJ>- y)
."SjL\
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3826
In- book reference : Book 33, Hadith 171
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3826
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1118
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
IsT
♦
( 1) Chapter: The Virtue of Supplication ^
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the:
Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Whoever does not call upon Allah, He will be angry with him."
g j fi. f. g ✓ ^ o o S- ^ ^ ^ \ '' ^ ^ o ^ o ^ s. o 0 g. ^
to 3^ 3c- i jU 115 j4- MU i 3^ 3^ _P U5
' - .y c. 4hl p* _xj p dr° “ a_U£- a!2 ajT UU UU
jo-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3827
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3827
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Indeed the supplication is the worship." Then he recited: "And your Lord said:
Invoke Me, I will respond to you."
JU 1 ^ ^ 1 ^.. .. .Oi 3^” ‘3 '-w! 1 jh 1 •> j 3^. ^ ^ . , <» c. M I
. 4=2 3j£-ji jUj Ijs p . "oStUJIjii 5) M _p^ aJ^sj <uil J-vs*
— pi! uj-“p
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3828
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3828
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Prophet (saas) said: "There is nothing more noble to Allah the Glorified, than supplication."
. %l£U\ 3^5 Ajl^x-w^j AjT ^ ^^*-2 A^Tt- 4AJ!
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3829
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3829
(2) Chapter The Supplication of The _Ju.UdSil .Eool, (2)
Messenger of Allah ' “ ^ ' '
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
the Prophet (saas) used to say in his supplication: "Rabbi! A'inni wa la tu'in 'alayya, wansumi wa la tansur 'alayya,
wamkurli wa la tamkur 'alayya, wahdini wa yassiril-huda li, wansumi 'ala man bagha 'alayya. Rabbij'alni laka
shakkaran laka dhakkaran, laka rahhaban, laka muti'an, 'ilayka mukhbitan, 'ilayka awwahan muniba. Rabbi!
Tagabbal tawbati, waghsil hawbati wa ajib da'wati, wahdi galbi, wa saddid lisani, wa thabbit hujjati, waslul
sakhimata galbi (O Lord! Help me and do not help others against me, support me and do not support others against
me, plan for me and do not plan against me, guide me and make guidance easy for me, and help me against those
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
*331 (_ j
who wrong me. O Lord! Make me grateful to You, make me remember You much, make me fearful of You, obedient
to You, humble before You and turning to You. 0 Lord! Accept my repentance and wash away my sins, answer my
supplication, guide my heart, make my tongue speak the truth, make my proof firm and remove resentment from my
heard)." (Sahih)(One of the narrators) Abul- Hasan At-Tanafisi said: "I said to Waki': 'Shall I say it in the Qunut of
Witr?' He said: 'Yes.'"
(3 (Jll 53 La j 3 Hj-xi ^JoLa j
4*11 1 3L>- ) (3 ** “L- 1 o C- LL-X>- ^ . « o C- *3 1
> * 1 * 3 ^ c 3 3A *33 AA 1 HL) 3 O^* — ^>-L< 4 hl l) 1 Q^l d^" ^^-^-1
>> JJJ \jL&j 411 (in (ill ^>>-1 t_jj >- (_Ja dr° (Jp 3 dr^!3 3 c5i3^_r33 3'A*!3 3 p SJj <J, 33*13
JL- 3 ; 3 ( 3jA* ^ - 9 j ^ ■ ^j>- Q- ’ . .. c - 3 | ~ aj Q— L*-**-^ L& 3 1 (dl2) dl2)
■ pjo 3 Ls 3 i (— (3 3^^ i ^33 otij l l 1 1 1 1 3 Ls ■ f
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 3830
Book 34, Hadith 4
Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3830
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Fatimah came to the Prophet (saas) to ask him for a servant, and he said: 'I do not have anything to give you.' So
she went back, but after that he came to her and said: 'Is what you asked for dearer to you, or something better than
that?' 'Ali said to her: 'Say: something better than that.' So she said it. He said: 'Say: AUahumma Rabbas-samawatis-
Sab'i wa Rabbal-'Arshil-'Azim, Rabbana wa Rabba Kulli shay' in, munzil at-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim.
Antal- Awwalu fa laysa gablaka shay', wa Antal- Akiru fa laysa ba'daka shay 1 , Antaz-Zahiru fa laysa fawgaka shay 1 , wa
Antal- Batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', Igdi 'annad-daina wa aghnina minal-fagr (O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens
and Lord of the Mighty Throne, Our Lord, and the Lord of Everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the
Magnificent Qur'an. You are the First and there is nothing after You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You.
You are the Most High, and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near and there is nothing nearer than
You. Settle our debts and make us free of want)."'
3>
cJi 3 is ‘ 333 * 3 ^ ‘( 3 ^ <3 33 ‘>*3^ > ‘3 3>-3- ‘^33 3 -3a ‘33 j,\ 31 >=4 3 ' 3
£ ^ ^ | ^ ^ ^
^ 3 l 33s 311^ LiliLs ■ dl< lac-l LI s~ LI 13 33s \JoLa 3L^ _ aJlc- 31 31?Ls
^311 0I3HU 43 ^Ll Jj M 33i cJllS 1343^ U 3: S J L3 33i . "13 U jf 331 3^! oJLL
>31 difj 3113 >3 3j £ 3l 6if p>31 jT^Jlj 3J-33 0I33EII 3> *$ >3 > ^>31 »J\ >3
. 1 3-311 > 14^13 dljj^ >011 C-0I3 (iliji >4-®3?3Sl dLjlj 3.33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3831
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3831
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that :
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1120
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ j
the Prophet (saas) used to say: "Allahumma inni as'alukal-hudawat-tuqa wal-'afaf wal-ghina (0 Allah, I ask You for
guidance, piety, chastity and affluence)."
i j ^ ^ . 2 — ; 2 i _aj>- ^yj -a $ l i * j- $ | j ^yj ' — -
J<5>-
jj ( — L? ^ (4i ^ ^ ill 83-p? 1 — 4 ii \ ^ ^ ^ 2^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3832
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3832
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) used to say: AUahummanfa'ni bima 'allamtani, wa 'allimni ma yanfa'uni, wa zidni
'ilman, wal-hamdu lillahi 'ala kulli hal, wa a'udhu billahi min 'adhabin-nar (O Allah, benefit me by that which You
have taught me, and teach me that which will benefit me, and increase me in knowledge. Praise is to Allah in all
situations, and I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the Fire)." 1
2)^” jls to y& tc^olj y j y£- to-Jw y tyuj y -y_C- 2oJo- ^J,\ y y^=u 2o
J^>-
JU- J> Jp 4 h lli-lj
"jlDl (—illfr y 4h\j
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3833
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3833
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) often used to say: 'Allahumma thabbit qalbi 'ala dinika [O Allah, make my heart
steadfast in (adhering to) Your religion].' A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Do you fear for us when we have
believed in you and in (the Message) that you have brought?' He said: 'Hearts are between two of the fingers of the
Most Merciful, and He controls them.'" (Hasan)Al-A'mash (one of the narrators) indicated with his fingers.
Jo-
_ 4hl JjJj (J& j\j cJJU y yy y- CjjLlc-SlI USjJ- tjJ UijJ- t Jui y 4 hi jJc- y 11^- Hj
dij 231 j3j \ySs- 4ji! 2> 3^-® ■ <2-2 lo jc- pJJI (J jJLj (J ~ aJc-
. ‘VJcJsb jUj . Jjy j3" 0^7/^ £f22>! Ch? tpjA-2-SI oi J2 Ls 4j cui>- Hj JU-W?)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3834
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3834
It was narrated from Abu Bakr Siddiq that :
he said to the Messenger of Allah (saas): "Teach me a supplication which I can say during my prayer." He said: "Say:
Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran wa la yaghfirudh-dhunub ilia Anta, faghfirli maghfiratan min 'indika
warhamni, innaka Antal- Ghafurur- Rahim (O Allah, I have wronged myself greatly and no one forgives sins but You,
so grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me, for You are the Oft- Forgiving, Most Merdful)."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1121
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
>
°y£- Jl 4j3 jlc- t ;JxlU j£- ^ JoJj cjJcl iJuLUl Hj1 >- JJ It'S- Hj
f 4 j ^ 1 11 ^5 3^-® ■ (^3 4 j £-^CO A.3-C- 4b ^ ^*0 _ 4j3 3 ■ 1 _3 3^® 4 j ^ “ ^^3 s ^ ^ ; 3
. "^)\ jj &±\ 6i? 3L3 ^>313 3^ 3^ s^o J>l\i 6i? M ^ di ^5-J:
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3835
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3835
It was narrated that Abu Umamah A1 Bahili said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) came out to us, leaning on a stick, and when we saw him we stood up. He said: 'Do
not do what the Persians do for their leaders.' We said: '0 Messenger of Allah, why don't you pray to Allah for us?'
He said: 'AUahummaghfirlana, warhamna, warda 'anna, wa tagabbal minna, wa adkhilnal-jannah, wa najjina
minan-nar, wa aslih lana sha'nana kullah. [0 Allah, forgive us and have mercy on us, be pleased with us and accept
(our good deeds) from us, admit us to Paradise and save us from Hell, and rectify all our affairs].' It was as if we
wanted him to say more, but he said: 'Havel not summed everything for you?"'
Jj-y 3^-® 1 \_a 1 . 3 1 1 ( \ 1 t3 ^ ^ . 1 - ■ . a ^ ^ — 3/ h 1 X 4 *1— • ^4 to -X^-
u 131s . >1 3-*-a? ! jl-*-* 8 -" ^ 3^-® oii3j ills utic- 3E 4*3 ~ 4_j-c- —
Ujli isi ^42slj jisji 3^ ttp-3 44^1 uli-^ij il? 31553 ^33 i^jij til y&t-\ ^4^' "3^ ■ I4J 4iii o3tS_y 33 3j-3>
. "yh\ fi=J is "31 ii isigi 31 ulto 315 ■
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3836
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3836
Abu Hurairah told that the Messenger of Allah (saas) said:
'Allahumma! Inni a'udhu bika minal-arba': min 'ilmin la yanfa'u, wa min galbin la yakhsha'u, wa min nafsin la
tashba'u, wa min du'a'in la yusma' [0 Allah, I seek refuge with You from four things: From knowledge that is of no
benefit, from a heart that does not fear (You), from a soul that is never satisfied, and from a supplication that is not
heard]."'
- 4j 1 ( 3 Jil^t X4_^>-1 1 4...*.. . ( 3 {*^2 4...’*.. . 1 ^4 Ijtol A 1 1 ^4 , to4^>-
3 xJi ^j-aj ^juo 3! jttit <y? dJj i^ti (31 3 j-^4 — p-tiuj 4_dt 4ii\ 3 ^ - 3 3 ‘bJjjj-*
ii > — o > £ | > o , ; C | °. ^ o , > - %'
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3837
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3837
(3) Chapter: What The Messenger Of Allah t .Uc Jil, U_4il j J.X XU Shj U (3)
Sought Refuge From ' “ ^
It was narrated from 1 Aishah that the :
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1122
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ >
Prophet (saas) would supplicate with these words: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari wa 'adhabin-nar,
wa min fitnatil-qabri wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa min sham fitnatil-qhina wa min sham fitnatil-faqr, wa min sham
fitnatil-masihid-dajjal. Allahumma aqhsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalfi wal-barad, wa naqqi qalbi minal-khataya kama
naqqaytath- thawbal- abyad minad-danas. Wa ba'id bayni wa bayna khatayaya kama ba'adta baynal-mashriqi wal-
maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali wal-harami wal-ma'thami wal-maghrami (0 Allah, I seek refuge
with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, and from the tribulation of the grave, and from
the evil of the tribulation of richness and the evil of the tribulation of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the
False Christ. 0 Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from sin as a white
garment is cleansed from filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have
made between the east and the west. 0 Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and old age, and from sins and
debt)."
‘ojlj-C- y? ^diLft \y£s dsc^" IIjJo- tjdd^- yJ ^ c^ud> y? Ajjl -U.C- HjJo- tA^-^ yj\ \ 5 jJo-
AJJX 9 y . a cfAj '^ y £'\ ~ ^ 1 \\ d )^" — 1 ^-)-' y A * d £- \ tA . JLilC ' y ^ 0 ^ A « o !
^ a a ^ ^ s' ^ 0 0 s' o s~° o i n s’ 0 o sj s' 0''° '' 0''° o
jld xds j-ti y*y yds y^j dxs j-ti y*y ^3LS! 1 yds y?y
y jjcj ojdU US' (jj\jld>- (j\jj -xc-Uj cx d- 1 US' UUd-l 45
o ,»
pjUllj ^)-USol ^yfi ciU (41
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3838
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3838
It was narrated that Farwah bin Nawfal said:
"I asked 'Aishah about a supplication that the Messenger of Allah (saas) used to say. She said that he used to say:
'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'amiltu, wa min sharri ma lam a'mal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You
from the evil of that which I have done and the evil of that which I have not done)."'
y£~ Ajt^lc- cdd (J Is dP ®_3d dd dd" t dt^ v2;> ' dd dF -^sS- Uj-X>- cAd-Xi (_^1 yf u UjJo-
U do y^ dFD xhU.^.c. do dh- dti 1 (^1 - 4 ! 1 3 y^ d)U ctd d o_ s _ ^d,^ a*Uc- Ah 1 — 4h 1 3 y^y a_> d)^" Wo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3839
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3839
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) used to teach us this supplication just as he would teach us a Surah from the Qur'an:
'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabi jahannam, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-
masihil-dajjal, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of
Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I see refuge with you from the tribulation of
False Christ, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death)." 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1123
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
j
A>
<y ^ iisli. 4^15^1 j 11^1 ^ jL*£j 12
v— ^I-X^ -> ^ 1 j 1 cy ^ I-a-^-Iaj \.S ^■lc'-\]l I-Xjfc
OO ^ £, 0 ^ 0 y fi, ^
. "otiJIj 06J1 03 0 0 301} 2^^-*2l 1 4_^3 dAj 9 ^Ajii 1 <—xl-X£- y^ dij 3^£-9 f* ‘ C
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3840
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3840
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (saas) was missing from his bed one night, so I went looking for him, and my
hand touched the soles of his feet; he was in the Masjid with his feet upright (prostrating), and he was saying:
'Allahumma inni a'udhu biridaka min sakhatika wa bimu'afatika 'an 'ugubatika, wa a'udhu bika minka, la uhsi
thana'an 'alayka, Anta kama athnayta 'ala nafsika (O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in
Your forgiveness from Your punishment. I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You enough; You are as You
have praised Yourself) . '"
£ £ ^ l t £ £
(^1 dt^” 4 f*** ^ y^" ^d)6>- y* C}* dt^ ^ -J ** dt^ 1 U_s-Xj>- ji
h > ^C- t C _Xj yi 4.,. , ,,. ^ . ‘ xJl3 A_*aj (^ 3 dh* A-b-i ^ ^ 1 3 _ 4d! 1 ^ — 4b 1 3_^ ‘ 1 ^ -X »fl3 Cldd y^" ^^y? y^
dl> dbo j-2-C- dljlsdLajij dllad^u diLd^j ijC-l (4) p-jdl^ 3 jJLj 4^3 b)bd bbft^ I (3 4^3 A^di
. "aJd jd 601 \S di 00 tvis Sf 30
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3841
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3841
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Seek refuge with Allah from poverty, insufficiency and humiliation, and from
wronging (others) and being wronged.'"
tjls to 0 y^~ yi y^ 3 ^ y^~ ‘Abl -X-^c- ^ y\s^J\ td£3_)j^ y^~ 41 y? bo_xj>- t ^£= =u y\ bo
. "pM}\ jOJis o'j aJ% 0J1j J&\ 4 4jh 8 y^J 2^-®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3842
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3842
It was narrated from J abir that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Ask Allah for beneficial knowledge and seek refuge with Allah from knowledge that is
of no benefit."
> >
£ L<-Lc' ^ cy* 1 -X ^ ^ -XjJ\ 1_wj 1 y^* ^ j ^ -X ^ lo
. i lislj Ldx- dhl 1 jA— 1 _
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1124 1.00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ j
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3843
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3843
It was narrated from 'Umar that the :
Prophet saas used to seek refuge with Allah from cowardice, miserliness, old age, the torment of the grave and the
tribulation of the heart. (Da'if)(One of the narrators) WaM' said: "Meaning when a man dies in a state of tribulation
(Fitnah) and does not ask Allah to forgive him."
&13 jli g l^)l JiJl v ll c$ ^ js^tj jiriJlj g$4 ijiL' 6^- pJ-j
. 1^5 4hl
V7
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 3844
Book 34, Hadith 18
Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3844
(4) Chapter: Comprehensive Supplications
3 * g\zL\ (4)
Abu Malik, Sa'd Bin Tariq, narrated from his father that :
when a man had come to the Messenger of Allah (saas), he heard him say: "O Messenger of Allah, what should I say
when I ask of Allah?" He said: "Say: AUahumma-ghfirli warhamni wa 'afini warzugni (O Allah, forgive me, have
mercy on me, keep me safe and sound and grant me provision)," and he held up his four fingers apart from the
thumb and said: "These combine your religious and worldly affairs."
-XJj _ (3^ — Ajl ^ ‘dllC \jUj 1 tijJo- l j*A=)J yi 1 \]o
a^jL 21 ^3 . el jli 3j JCjI CXrZ' Jj-^) 4 Jtii o\ 5 l
. M i)^j iJio ill 3^ HS* & %
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3845
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3845
It was narrated from ' Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) taught her this supplication: "AUahumma inni as'aluka minal-khayri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa
ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu wa ma la a'lam. Wa a'udhu bika minash-sharri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu
wa ma la a'lam. AUahumma inni as'aluka min khayri ma sa'alaka 'abduka wa nabiyyuka, wa a'udhu bika min sharri
ma 'adha bihi 'abduka wa nabiyyuka. AUahumma inni as'alukal-jannatah wa ma garrab ilayha min gawlin aw
'amalin, wa a'udhu bika minan-nari wa ma qarraba ilayha min gawlin aw 'amalin, wa as'aluka an taj 'al kulla gada'in
gadaytahuli khayran (0 AUah, I ask You for all that is good, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what
I do not know. 0 AUah, I seek refuge with You from aU evil, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what
I do not know. 0 AUah, I ask You for the good that Your slave and Prophet has asked You for, and I seek refuge with
You from the evil from which Your slave and Prophet sought refuge. 0 AUah, I ask You for Paradise and for that
which brings one closer to it, in word and deed, and I seek refuge in You from HeU and from that which brings one
closer to it, in word and deed. And I ask You to make every decree that You decree concerning me good) ."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1125
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3846
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3846
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said to a man: "What do you say during your prayer?" He said: "I redte the Tashah-
hud then I ask for Allah for Paradise and see refuge with Him from Hell, but by Allah I do not understand your
whispering or the whispering of Mu'adh." He said: "It is concerning them (Paradise and Hell) that we are
whispering."
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"A man come to the Prophet (saas) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what supplication is best?' He said: 'Ask your
Lord for forgiveness and to be kept safe and sound in this world and in the Hereafter.' Then (the man) came the next
day and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what supplication is best?' He said: 'Ask your Lord for forgiveness and to be
Allah, what supplication is best?' He said: 'Ask your Lord for forgiveness and to be kept safe and sound in this world
and in the Hereafter, for if you are forgiven and kept safe and sound in this world and the Hereafter, you will have
succeeded.'"
. " " jlS . ilii Jo3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3847
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 2 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3847
(5) Chapter: Supplicating For Forgiveness
And To Be Kept Safe and Sound
kept safe and sound in this world and in the Hereafter.' Then (the man) came the third day and said: 'O Prophet of
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1126
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ >
jJLs S Ibi-lll (3 jjSjcH CU-Jacd lils o 12j.a]I 3 titij 3— j Jls ^ ^sl jlc-jjl (_gl 4bl U
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3848
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3848
It was narrated from Awsat (bin Isma'il) Al-Bajali that :
he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (saas) had passed away, saying: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) stood in this
place where I am standing, last year." Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: "You must adhere to the truth, for with it
comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality, and
they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah for Al-Mu'afah, for no one is given anything after certainty that is better than
Mu'afah. Do not envy one another, do not hate one another, do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your
backs on one another and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers."
Jls c-u*.! -lT-C- ‘ J==y tij
^*2 — 4JJ 1 ij j»\i J jjij _ p-L-oj 4-dx- 4b 1 (3^ — (1$^^ ^ 1 4j I yy ,-jjj 1 ^yC- 2->- L^;
f^=^!3 #' a 331 ^ ( L£=41 p 11 jis j^=sj ^y = > > pJ Jjbll 1 b& j — yl — ■jj 4-Jx- 4bl
Sj % siiutili 3^ ljU. o^\ jJu lif ojj Aili siiiilii 4 b 1 ijb-j jiSJi j uij ^ a!^
IP-i
id Li',- l • <'
; 1 C t ,
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 2 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3849
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she said:
"O Messenger of Allah, what do you think I should say in my supplication, if I come upon Laylatul-Qadr?" He said:
"Say: 'Allahumma innaka 'afuwwun tuhibbul-'afwa, fa'fu 'anni (O Allah, You are Forgiving and love forgiveness, so
forgive me)." 1
j 3 1 4b 1 3 y 1 * p ^ L—bb i ^ d tAbolc- ^ Ajy yy 4b^ -L^C- ^yC- ^ 4j , ‘^j 1 * - ^ y Lo-L>- 4 yy ^ jy. b— >-L>-
" JjUJI yt£- (ili) \J» jjJLil aII) tijjily j)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3850
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3850
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'There is no supplication that a person can say that is better than: Allahumma
inni as'aluka al-mu'afah fid-dunya wal-akhirah (O Allah, I ask You for Al-Mu'afah in this world and in the
Hereafter).'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1127
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ j
. "o>^j usdi\ J, slil^l diilll Jl I 4 I 11 “ 3 ' ^ ^ ^ -V^*J 1 t$-> -Xj 0 S ^jr5 1*° — 4*dc- 4b 1 3"*-^ 4b 1 3^*^) 3 Is
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3851
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 2 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3851
(6) Chapter: When One Of You Supplicates,
Let Him Start With (Asking For) Himself
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
Lo I 33 i
r =
13
U6)
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "May Allah have mercy on us and on our brother of 'Ad." (i.e., Prophet Hud alay-
salaam).
,, ^ ^ ^ >5J ° o ^ ^
Jls 6 0^ c3^ c3^ ^-o»X^- -Xjj Lo ^^*»*-*^* 1 I-O-X^*
3 lc- l>- 3 4b 1 4_dc- 4b ^ ^3**^ — 4b 1 3 j^j 3 Is
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3852
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3852
(7) Chapter: Your Supplication Will Be
Answered So Long As You Do Not Become
Hasty
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
13 ^£=>j 3-3J <_jU>oLb *_x\j (7)
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "It is necessary that you do not become hasty." It was said: "What does being
hasty mean, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "When one says: 'I supplicated to Allah but Allah did not answer me ." 1
X_>> g g£j)\ Jj3 CJ .L 3 J\ ^3 ^3 C^il gj j3 <JUl3 ^ JUCj 3^ C-U^ £ ^
4bl 3 j^j U 3Aj«j i_JL5j J^s . 3 ?^*^ 4 C p^=-C-3l > >l?3L^s (Jls _ 43^- 4b I 3^ — J <3 ‘®3^7* (j-3
4b 1 033s Li JjjL "3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3853
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 2 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3853
cu 4 •)} p' Jyjl J ( 8 )
(8) Chapter: A Man Should Not Say: "O Allah,
Forgive Me If You Will".
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the :
Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "No one among you should say: "O Allah, forgive me if You will.' Let him be definite
in his asking, and no one can compel Allah."
Xisl jjJJ Jls Jls ( 3 ' Jj3 j £- oIjJM 3 I 33 o^3X3 ^ cjLijl} JJ Xbl 113 \I5 jU- c jJ LjXs-
. "J 3 SC S 4 b 1 Jii ajIlJi 3 f o\ 33^1 jj iy: S 4 bi 3 ^ _
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1128
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3854
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3854
(9) Chapter: The Greatest Name Of Allah
piPll pi pi p (9)
It was narrated from Asma' bint Yazid that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "The Greatest Name of Allah is in these two Verses: And your Ilah (God) is One
Ilah (God - Allah), La Ilaha Ilia Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Most Gracious, the Most
Merciful.' And at the beginning of Surah A1 'Imran."
JlS cjll CJ ojS pj frtiJol °j£- t pp p oUj 4ll jllc- °y£- ‘ p=J jjl Uoli-
Op 4* *^1 31 *3 a>-|3 4} ( j\jL>'3!l qgI* <3 4s I pj — p-*^ aOc. 4s I _ 4s I J j—j
. "ope 3' 0
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3855
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3855
It was narrated that Al-Qasim said:
The Greatest Name of Allah, if He is called by which He will respond, is in three Surah: Al-Bagarah, A1 'Imran and
Ta-Ha. (Hasan)Another chain for something similar from Al-Qasim, from Abu Umamah, from the Prophet (saas).
4sl pi jls t piJl p piJl p 4s! 40 p .ill J\ p po l4iO pppl pip p pp ip l4iO
Jp l4iO pip 1 pp p ppl p 5p Jlj rpl oP p j, op aj p \l\ gp piAl
it" 0 ? ' } £ t " *
4A-al-al j il 4 ^ -j 1-4 1 4— - 4Aj 1 ^ t C—J- -3 , — — »_\^J (-4J.A jl^ ^ 1- ■ .' j il
■ 0^^- — j-a-L. A-2-£- Alii ^y^il
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 3856
Book 34, Hadith 30
Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3856
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said:
"The Prophet (saas) heard a man say: 'Allahumma! Inni as'aluka bi-annaka Antallahul-Ahadus-Samad, alladhi lam
yalid wa lam yuwlud, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad (O Allah! I ask You by virtue of Your being Allah, the One,
the Self-Sufficient Master, Who begets not nor was begotten, and there is none co-egual or comparable to Him).' The
Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'He has asked Allah by His Greatest Name, which if He is asked thereby He gives,
and if He is called upon thereby He answers.'"
4sl p«s> - (pJl ‘A-O ‘o-xj jj ^ 4il Lr? aj 1 tj OJli ^c- Uo-a>- 4 ^c- 1 Ljj4-
jlii . .4-1 ip 3 pu p p p jo p pi J 4 JJ 1 10 .S /1 &i oil op 4jfd ji pji jp %j _ pj ap
"O p Aj o 4)3 pOl aj pi 1S1 ipl JLc-Sil P-0 4s 1 Jli iiJ p*j Ap 4s 1 p? _ 4s 1 Jpj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3857
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1129 1.00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
44 <_ j
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3857
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Prophet (saas) heard a man say: 'Allahumma! Inni as'aluka bi-anna lakal-hamd. La ilaha ilia Anta, wahdaka la
sharika laka. Al-Mannan. Badi'us-samawati wal-ard. Dhul-jalali wal-ikram (O Allah! I ask You by virtue of the fact
that all praise is due to You; none has the right to be worshiped but You alone, and You have no partner or associate,
the Bestower, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, the Possessor of majesty and honor.' He (saas) said: 'He
has asked Allah by His Greatest Name which, if He is asked thereby He gives and if He is called upon thereby He
answers.
4^l£. 4b 1 t 1 * 3d ^ciDd^ y*p y— ^ 1 1 d ^ ^ do ^ o ^ ^ do
ji j?j% 0131 D 1 £4 6ii3i & 44 H 43) 4? % \ H 4 I 1 & ol difdJ 4 SJl %j _ pL-j
. "did! 4 j iSij J4? 4 j J4 1 S 1 ^sh\ 4d 4b 1 Jdi 45 " J4 jSdll
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3858
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3858
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: 'Allahumma! Inni asa'luka bismikat- tahirit- tayyibil- mubarak al-ahabbi
ilaika, alladhi idha du'ita bihi ajabta, wa idha su'ilta bihi a'taita, wa idhasturhimta bihi rahimta, wa idhastufrijta bihi
farrajta (O Allah! I ask You by Your pure, good and blessed Name which is most beloved by You, which if You are
called thereby You answer, and if You as asked thereby You give, if You are asked for mercy thereby You bestow
mercy, and if You are asked for relief (from distress) thereby You grant relief.'"She said: "He said one day: 'O
'Aishah, do you know that Allah has told me the Name which, if He is called thereby. He responds?' I said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you! Teach it to me.' He said: 'You should not learn
it, O 'Aishah.' So I moved aside and sat for a while, then I got up and kissed his head, then I said: 'O Messenger of
Allah, teach it to me.' He said: 'You should not learn it, O 'Aishah, and I should not teach it to you, for you should not
ask for any worldly things thereby.'" She said: "So I got up and performed ablution, then I prayed two Rak'ah, then I
said: 'O Allah, I call upon Allah, and I call upon You, Ar- Rahman (the Most Gracious), and I call upon You, Al-Barr
Ar- Rahim (The Most Kind, the Most Merciful), and I call upon You by all Your beautiful Names, those that I know
and those that I do not know, (asking) that You forgive me and have mercy on me.' The Messenger of Allah (saas)
smiled, then he said: 'It is among the names by which you called upon (Allah) .'"
4bl 33 ^ d£ cf ‘til dP 1^1 & 42 ‘^44 41^ J>\ d54
3311111 44 1 ^*U3l 43d 4dll (j! ^JJl "JjJL _ p-Loj 4^lc 4b I _ 4b I jjlj 4d4 cJli ‘4ji|3
jdj 4!d . "64-ji 4 j dJfJaL 1 ISI 3 3>_3 4 j 43p 1 SI 3 441 4 j 341 1 S 13 341 4 j 44 1 S 1 4} 4-Sll
X X ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
(39 1 (did 4b 1 1 C^ldLs . o. ->1>-1 4j ^3-^ ti) (_£lll ^a-3)jl 3^" (^£-3 — 4b 1 d) o^^tl.o 3^ 4_b^lc- d (IP
4413 4bl J43 u; 4i P 4(3 34 4i p l3dl 44) 344 4d . "i 14 d 4 ^4 9 I ? i "JU .4414
44 p oUjli 44 411 . '4111 & 114 4, J\4 0 ? 4 ^4 9 3 ? l 4131 d\ 144 d 4 H £\ M jli .
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1130
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ >
p Uj 144 u jJJ-i 33ti.il j ^\j^\ 3>Stj alii 3>st Ji ^Li till p gtii§
■ 13.* ^ Q-) I pl.o. t * < ^1 1 ^ ^3 Ajj 3ti p— j — a^ 4 c' 4 ji 1 1 1 3^ * ‘ ^ I -^- • • ■'! 3 0 J t_ J ^< 3 .c* I
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3859
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3859
( 10 ) Chapter: The Names of Allah
J >-j j£- tibl $llll ( 10 )
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah has ninety- nine Names, one hundred less one. Whoever counts them will
enter Paradise."
A>
( 3 ^ 3 ^ (^_3 1^\ ^ ( w } ^ 3 — t-*J i^\ III
a13-I 33 *^ l fcl Ar>-I I Jo-lj *3} Ajti IU 4j(_^ 4h (ji — p-tiuj 4_J-C- tibl (3^ —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3860
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3860
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah has ninety- nine names, one hundred less one, for He is One and loves the
odd (numbered) . Whoever learns them will enter Paradise. They are: Allah, Al- Wahid (the One), As- Samad (the Self-
Sufficient Master who all creatures need, He neither eats nor drinks), Al-Awwal (the First), Al-Akhir (the Last), Az-
Zahir (the Most High), Al-Batin (the Most Near), Al-Khalig (the Creator), Al-Bari (the Inventor of all things), Al-
Musawwir (the Bestower of forms), Al- Malik (the King), Al-Hagg (the Truth), As-Salam (the One free from all
defects), Al-Mu'min (the Giver of security), Al-Muhaymin (the Watcher over His creatures), Al-'Aziz (the All-
Mighty), Al-J abbar (the Compeller), Al-Mutakabbir (the Supreme), Ar- Rahman (the Most Gracious), Ar- Rahim (the
Most Merciful), Al-Latif (the Most Subtle and Courteous), Al-Khabir (the Aware), As- Sami' (the Hearing), Al-Basir
(the Seeing), Al-'Alim (the All- Knowing), Al-'Azim (the Most Great), Al-Barr (the Source of goodness), Al-Muta'al
(the Most Exalted), Al-J alii (the Sublime One), Al-J amil (the Beautiful), Al-Hayy (the Ever- Living), Al-Qayyum (the
One Who sustains and protects all that exists), Al-Qadir (the Able), Al-Qahir (the Irrestible), Al-'Ali (the Exalted),
Al- Hakim (the Most Wise), Al-Qarib (the Ever-Near), Al-Mujib (the Responsive), Al-Ghani (the Self-Sufficient), Al-
Wahhab (the Bestower), Al-Wadud (the Loving), Ash-Shakur (the Appreciative), Al- Majid (the Most Gentle), Al-
Wajid (the Patron), Al-Wali (the Governor), Al-Rashid (the Guide), Al-'Afuw (the Pardoner), Al-Ghafur (the
Forgiver), Al- Halim (the Forbearing One), Al- Karim (the Most Generous), At-Tawwab (the Acceptor of Repentance),
Ar-Rabb (the Lord and Cherisher), Al- Majid (the Most Glorious), Al-Wali (the Helper), Ash- Shahid (the Witness),
Al-Mubin (the Manifest), Al-Burhan (the Proof), Ar-Ra'uf (the Compassionate), Ar-Rahim (the Most Merciful), Al-
Mubdi' (the Originator), Al-Mu'id (the Restorer), Al-Ba'ith (the Resurrector), Al-Warith (the Supreme Inheritor), Al-
Qawi (the All- Strong), Ash-Shadid (the Severe), Ad-Darr (the One Who harms), An-Nafi' (the One Who benefits), Al-
Bagi' (the Everlasting), Al-Wagi (the Protector), Al-Khafid (the Humble), Ar-Rafi' (the Exalter), Al-Qabid (the
Retainer), Al-Basit (the Expander), Al-Mu'izz (the Honorer), Al-Mudhill (the Humiliator), Al-Mugsit (the
Eguitable), Ar-Razzag (the Providor), Dhul-Quwwah (the Powerful), Al-Matin (the Most Strong), Al-Qa'im (the
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1131
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
Icoil
Firm), Ad-Da'im (the Eternal), Al- Hafiz (the Guardian), Al-Wakil (the Trustee), Al-Fatir (the Originator of creation).
As- Sami' (the Hearer), Al-Mu'ti (the Giver), Al-Muhyi (the Giver of life), Al-Mumit (the Giver of death), Al-Mani'
(the Withholder), Al-J ami' (the Gatherer), Al-Hadi (the Guide), Al-Kafi (the Sufficient), Al-Abad (the Eternal), Al-
'Alim (the Knower), As-Sadiq (the Truthful), An-Nur (the Light), Al- Munir (the Giver of light), At-Tamm (the
Perfect), Al-Qadim (the Earlier), Al-Witr (the One), Al-Ahad (the Lone), As-Samad [(the Self-sufficient Master, Who
all creatures need, (He neither eats no drinks)]. He begets not, nor was He begotten. And there is none co-equal or
comparable unto him. "(One of the narrators) Zuhair said: We heard from more than one of the scholars that the first
of these (names) should begin after saying: La ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu,
bi yadihil-khair wa Huwa 'ala kulli shay- in Qadir, la ilaha illallahu lahul-asma'ul-husna [None has the right to be
worshipped but Allah, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is His. In His Hand is (all)
goodness, and He is Able to do all things, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and His are the (Most)
Beautiful Names].
The Supplication Of The One Who Has Been
Wronged
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "There are three supplications that will undoubtedly be answered: the
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3861
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3861
(11) Chapter: A Father's Supplication And
supplication of one who has been wronged; the supplication of the traveler; and the supplication of a father for his
child."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1132
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ j
t j i ^ ;Y ^*^c- t 3 yi , ^ i A 9 '•<*•' .3 1 3..1 >.fe ^*^C- ^ Lv & 1 1 ^ , ^ -'— ajT -V^C- l-o-X>- ^ ~sq 1 h _ j .jo*-
^.sl. m .3 1 3^ y-_j^' 3 1 '" ' '' ^ L) (? - 3 cth. o 3 ^*^3 * — ^ - ..^ ctA^b A*3£- 4j3 ^ _ 4j3 3^-*-*^ 3^- 3 3^- 3
t'° ' '
o ^£~
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3862
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3862
It was narrated that Umm Haim bint Wadda' Al-Khuza'iyyah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: 'The supplication of a father reaches the Veil (i.e. the place of
repentance)." 1
£ it ^ ^ ^ t ^ j
|»1 y£- t y>- C-do A^ud? y£- i^y2J2S>- 1 y£- a 5-3 Ajll»- HijJo- tA_Ld -Jj\ tij-Ajs- LP tij
i di t ° * 393 ^Ico 3j- ° - - ^ 1 . 433 ai3 3j^j . ct3Ls ca^c- 3^3( y i 3^ o-co
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3863
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3863
( 12) Chapter: : About It Being Undesirable To j Xxxz>l\ ^3 ( 12)
Transgress In Supplication
It was narrated from Abu Na'amab that :
'Abdullah bin Mughaffal heard his son say: "O Allah, I ask You for the white palace on the right-hand side of
Paradise, when I enter it." He said: "O my son, ask Allah for Paradise and seek refuge with Him from Hell, for I
heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: 'There will be people who will transgress in supplication." 1
yi 4j3 L3 ‘dlij yC- 33jl tA_3d yj 12sJo- L<j)\j}£- \Jo-A>- tAd^l yj 13
y» Aj JS-j AA^I 4hl 3^ ij^- 3 ■ li) tdd-l U 7 * ’^3 _J* n 43d (3) ,.^3' 3 jd ‘AJol
AU53 ^ ^ ^3 D 3 y*~ ' a^Lc- Ah^ — 4h\ 3 ^ ■ - 1 i ^dl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3864
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3864
(13) Chapter: : Raising The Hands When
Supplicating
It was narrated from Salman that the :
3 <_a3 (13)
Prophet (saas) said: "Your Lord is Kind and Most Generous, and is too kind to let His slave, if he raises his hands to
Him, bring them back empty," or he said "frustrated."
33 j\ ~ 3-d? I SdA" Lb? t_$- 5 ’ t d4 J3 ^>- p— =UJ (ji jli —
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1133 1.00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ j
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3865
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3865
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "When you supplicate to Allah, supplicate with your palms uppermost, not with
the backs of your hands uppermost, and when you finish, wipe your face with them."
^^_a3 33 l ^ kjj g h ' (dtiaS^ d) j-3-o 3"“^® Abl 0^3 3} _ p-tiuj 4.4c- Alii l 3^ 5 — Abl 3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3866
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3866
(14) Chapter: : The Supplication That One
Should Recite In The Morning And In The
Evening
jS\ 1S13 fcS\ % jyn aj u (14)
It was narrated from Abu 'Ayyash Az-Zuraqi that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Whoever says in the morning: 'La illaha illalahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-
mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shayin Qadir (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with
no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He is Able to all things)' - he will have (a
reward) equal to freeing a slave among the sons of Isma'il, ten bad deeds will be erased from (his record), he will be
raised (in status) ten degrees, and he will have protection against Satan until evening comes. When evening comes,
(if he says likewise) he will have the same until morning comes.'" (Sahih)He (one of the narrators) said: "A man saw
the Messenger of Allah (saas) in a dream and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Abu 'Ayyash narrated such and such from
you.' He said: 'Abu 'Ayyash spoke the truth.'"
3^- 3 ^ 3 - 3^ 3^ \-oj3~ 3: 3*-^ 3513 - c j>\ 35
Jp 3*3 (ililll 3 3 etiyi- S! 0 J 0-3 iul 3) S ^-33 3 he- cy° (3-^j aIs! _ 33 3j-7> 3 ^ 3 ^
pUaiiJi 3^? j3?" (3 0143^ 33^ ^ 3^3 aIc- j 3 >-j 3^323 3 j 3* aisj 3-a^ 3 - 3* a®
3 323 — ,<3.. a^Lc- Ahl 3 **^ — au! 3j-j 3*hj | 33 ■ 7*^ ~ 1 dl3 3^*3 ^^^-3 33 > ^jc>-
. 333 . I-xSj l-tS* cltic- c^JLr 3 31 Di Abl 3
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 3867
Book 34, Hadith 41
Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3867
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "In the morning say: 'AUahumma bika asbahna, wa bika amsayna, wa bika nahya,
wa bika namut (O Allah, by Your leave we have reached the morning and by Your leave we reach the evening, and by
Your leave we live and by Your leave we die). And when evening comes, say: AUahumma bika amsayna, wa bika
asbahna, wa bika nahya, wa bika namut, wa ilaykal-masir (O AUah, by Your leave we have reached the evening and
by Your leave we reach the morning, and by Your leave we live and by Your leave we die, and unto You is our
return)."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1134 1.00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ >
_ ait 3^ 3^ i^-j 31 ^ ^^-'■3 3 ^ ‘J-4- 33 3 -* ^ i - ^3 <— ^ji^— ) \jo-i^>-
jLgJJI pJo^^al lijj Oj^J i liL) (itij IAjlILsI litij tiL IjJjJLs lij _ A_Jx- Alii ^J_*2>
. 3y , ^21 3A3)j Oj^j iltij dtij 3l>j LoL^l 3 Aj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3868
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3868
'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: "There is no person who says, in the morning and evening of every day:
Bismillahil-ladhi la yadurru ma'a ismihi sha^un fil-ardi wa la fis-sama'i wa Huwas- Sami 'ul- 'Alim (In the name of
Allah with Whose Name nothing on earth or in heaven harms, and He is the All-Seeing, All- Knowing), three times,
and is then harmed by anything." 1 (Hasan)He (one of the narrators) said: "Aban had been stricken with paralysis on
one side of his body, and a man started looking at him. Aban said: 'Why are you looking at me? The Hadith is as I
have narrated it to you, but I did not say it that day, so that the decree of Allah might be implemented.'"
3 -^ 3 ^-Ltc- Jls 3 ^ 3^4 ^ 3 -^' ^^ 3 ^ ^ 3 P ^ tij 1 ^ 1 U_j -\j>- a.
*3 AlT . j A_l-J ^Jf3" ^ yi 3 3 _yX~^ ti 3 _yX~^ ^a-L. ~y Ajll AlT 3_^^J 3j£
i_kj4> ajL31 _3 3^2 3 ^j 3 ls ■ *■£$■" - o Vy> ^24*31 3*3 s-titiJl 3 S|j *31 3
4hl ^ 3^-21 a .21 j 3 JtS3j .3 US” dxjxJ~\ 3 } 2»1 313 ^'" o^l 3 3 tij a°J) 3 ^ 3 ^h 3 ^^ 3 ^^ 3 ^?
Reference
In- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
Book 34, Hadith 43
Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3869
It was narrated from Abu Salam, the servant of the Prophet (saas), that :
the Prophet (saas) said: "There is no Muslim - or no person, or slave (of Allah) - who says, in the morning and
evening: 'Radaytu billahi Rabban wa bil-Islami dinan wa bi Muhammadin nabiyyan (I am content with Allah as my
Lord, Islam as my religion and Muhammad as my Prophet),' but he will have a promise from Allah to make him
pleased on the Day of Resurrection. "
— 31^ ^y^ ^3v^^ d 3 ^ HjJo- c 3J \Jo-A>- caLuIi 3^ 3J j‘~ => J Ji \ LoJo-
^ j 3*^3 1 $ ** ** * 3 y~*~ ' y \ y\ 3^® ^i..^ Cy^" ~~ 4h) 3^
a31L31 iy\ 4 J 1 I l3>- - 3jj j |^*}L33 L>j 3j ajiU
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3870
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3870
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) never abandoned these supplications, every morning and evening: AUahumma inni
as'alukal-'afwa wal-'afiyah fid-dunya wal-akhirah. Allahumma inni as'alukal-'afwa wal-'afiyah fi dini wa dunyaya wa
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1135 1.00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ >
ahli wa mali. Allahum- mastur 'awrati, wa amin rawhti wahfazni min bayni yadayya, wa min khalfi, wa 'an yamini wa
'an shimali, wa min fawqi, wa 'audhu bika an ughtala min tahti (0 Allah, I ask You for forgiveness and well-being in
this world and in the Hereafter. 0 Allah, I ask You for forgiveness and well-being in my religious and my worldly
affairs. 0 Allah, conceal my faults, calm my fears, and protect me from before me and behind me, from my right and
my left, and hum above me, and I seek refuge in You from being taken unaware from beneath me)." Waki' (one of
the narrators, explaining) said: "Meaning Al-Khasf (disgrace)."
jlS cS A cS SAA 4 jp
i ^ l) 1 i G ** ** 1 ^ ^ \ ti 1 p' -Xj _ — 4hl j^u^j ' - u ^3 j^J2j ^ j V ^ ** ** * <v ** >
> \j <» %\ juj ^\j (s&j a K*^\j >31 As Si iA% As
A- ^ ■ "d^ A Jtii-Vjl 3L >'j Jji j-6 AA go >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3871
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3871
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that :
his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: Allahumma Anta Rabbi la ilaha ilia Anta, khalagtani wa ana
'abduka wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu. A'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u bi ni'matika wa abu'u bi
dhanbi faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba ilia Anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of
worship except You. You have created me and I am Your slave, and I am adhering to Your covenant and Your
promise as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I
acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You). "He said: "The Messenger of
Allah (saas) said: 'Whoever says this by day and by night, if he dies that day or that night, he will enter Paradise if
Allah wills."
Jo-
_ aIsI J \jLj j\i jll c4_ol > CoJ ojj gjl 4hl > caJJiA jjA jJjll c» jjA llsjJ- i -Usti jjJ >
> > tih IjS cJdAU U J3 \Sj \Sj >aJi~ AS % £\ Sf Jj dit $}\ ^ &\ ^
> _ 4h1 j>3 jls jli . "dil Sll Si &3 J >lj ti>> IjS tiJti3> U
. (jiao 4hl s-lti. <jl jtio aJJJI (JAj j\ £j31 tills <3 Oils Ajjjj J l-jl^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3872
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3872
(15) Chapter: : What One Should Say When ^ \\ A & ^ y - u (15)
Going ToBed 4 J “ **
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
when going to bed, the Prophet (saas) used to say: "AUahumma Rabbas-samawati wa Rabbal-ardi, wa Rabba kulli
shay'in, faligal-habbi wan-nawa, munzilat-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. A'udhu bika min sharri kulli
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1136
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
Icoil
dabbatin Anta akhidhun binasiyatiha, Antal- Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shayun, wa Antal- Akhiru, fa laysa ba'daka
shayun', Antaz-zahira, fa laysa fawqaka shayun', wa antal-batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', aqdi 'annid-dayna waqhnini
minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth and Lord of all things. Cleaver of the seed and the
kernel, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an, I seek refuge with You from the evil of every
creature You seize by the forelock. You are the First and there is nothing before You; You are the Last and there is
nothing after You; You are the Most High (Az-Zahir) and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near (Al-
Batin) and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle my debt for me and spare me from poverty)."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3873
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3873
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "When anyone of you wants to go to bed, let him undo the edge of his Izar (waist
wrap) and dust of his bed with it, for he does not know what came to it after him. Then let him lie down on his right
side and say: 'Rabbi bika wada'tu janbi wa bika arfa'uhu, fa in amsakta nafsi farhamha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha
bima hafizta bihi 'ibadikaas- salihin (O Lord, by Your leave I lie down and by Your leave I rise, so if You should take
my soul then have mercy on it, and if You should return my soul then protect it as You protect Your righteous
slaves)."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3874
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3874
It was narrated from ' Aishah that:
whenever the Prophet (saas) went to bed, he would blow into his hands, recite Al-Mu'awwidhatain, then wipe his
hands over his body.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1137
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
x_ >
» s, o > ?f | " . »1 " , ° »' ‘ ' > ° • ° HI \<\'°\ \ ° > ° * ' ' S A > ° ' i - A \ '
a jj £ ' O' tl -_xLg_p A? t J^ jsX- ^C- C-wJJt uuil UjJo 4 jE=>. j LoA>
IjSj 4 _>-Xj (3 dtAj Aji?w 2 _« -X>3 li) A^” — p-Uj 4_3£- 33 — (jP^ A^ ‘^-"^3- ^ 0yxi3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3875
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3875
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that :
the Prophet (saas) said to a man: "When you go to lay down, or go to your bed, say: Allahumma aslamtu wajhi
ilayka, wa al-ja'tu zahri ilayka, wa fawwadtu amri ilayka, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayka, la malja'a wa la manja'a
minka ilia ilayka, amantu bi kitabikal-ladhi anzalta, wa nabiyyikal arsalta [O Allah, I have submitted my face (i.e.,
myself) to You, and I am under Your command (i.e., I depend upon You in all my affairs), and I put my trust in You,
hoping for Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is no fleeing from You and no refuge from You except
with You. I believe in Your Book that You have revealed and in Your Prophet whom You have sent).' Then if you die
that night, you will die in a state of the Fitrah (nature), and if you wake in the morning you will wake with a great
deal of good."
33 — 1 , q-3 \ (^3 1 <3 A"^" lo-x^- t ^ Sj ^ ~x -1 ^ 3-j-x^-
313) (_£ 313) S 313) Jii 3ti3yi <j) j\ ZkxZJZ* OYi-1 3) J ->-jJ
3133 CU* A^® 3l3jj dJjjl 31 j 3£=U CUl_aT 313) *3) 33-? Ld-U 3 313) UjfcjJ a3c-j
' \jZ ZlJ Uj Aij XM\ jp
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3876
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3876
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that:
whenever the Prophet (saas) went to his bed, he would put his hand - meaning his right hand - beneath his cheek
then say: "Allahumma gini 'adhabaka yawm tab'athu - [or: tajma'u] - 'ibadaka (O Allah, save me from Your
punishment on the Day when You resurrect - or gather - Your slaves)."
_ <^31 a' -x^c- ^c- 4o-x_^_c- a3 a^ a^ jy^-x) tij-x^- 4.x <>
. "3313. ddd 33'3d ^31 11 j\s p S 13 dJ- - J331 ^ - iZ j) iSj a^-^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3877
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3877
(16) Chapter: What One Should Say When d)i v 333 13 1 ^ Z°Z U ^3 (16)
Waking Up In The Morning ' s ''
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1138
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ j tiff
'The Messenger of Allah (afg) said: Whoever wakes up in the morning and says upon waking: La ilaha illallah
wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shay'in Qadir; Subhan- Allah walhamdu
lillahi, wa la ilaha illallahu, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la guwwata ilia billahil- 'Aliyil- 'Azim (None has the right
to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He
is Able to do all things. Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, Allah is the
Most Great, and there is no power and no strength except with Allah, the Most High, the Most Supreme), then he
supplicates Rabbighfirli (O Lord, forgive me), he will be forgiven.'" Walid said: "Or he said: then if he supplicated, it
will be answered for him then if he stood up and performed ablution and then performed prayer, his prayer would
be accepted."
& sSUi vJS. £ i ^133^1 ^ jjj)\ tiSli c^lL^I 33 g£j)\
JL 3^-^ 3-4)1 y 4lil ^ 3 *^ — 4ji I 3 j^j 34 34 ^ A .^> 1 I ^4^»^l Lil
3> Slj £ f 4 Uj Pi % i\ % P i^Lij Pi 3 ^ PP $ & >3 i^Li % PiP $ i3 34> Si JiUj Pi
JLtis JP p Lpy4 j»\S j4 a] tiS "34 jl iJjll 34 ■ 3 P- - 43 tiS P ^Jpl j3*P p4 ~ a y
. "a5SU
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3878
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3878
Rabi'ah bin Ka'b Al-Aslami narrated that he used to spend the night outside the door of the
Messenger of Allah (t§f), and he used to hear the Messenger of Allah (i|) saying at night:
"Subhan Allahi Rabbil- 'alamin (Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds)," repeating that for a while, then he said:
Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi (Glory and praise is to Allah)."
t^J-Pl <_Jcf p aJcT) P ‘4311 3 I 3 ^ ‘OfP 1 4lpl 3 ^ HSj 3- cClti 3 I 3 e y Iti-ti-
3 4.4c- 4lil 3”*^ — 4b 1 3 j^j -0 — ,<a-k 4*3£- 4b 1 3”*^ — 4b 1 ^4 4JLC- Ct. o ^4 j 1 oy^~ 1
4b I 3_p- j p ■ Lh-24-)! <i — 4hl JJJI
o-X-L^ - :
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3879
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3879
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"Whenever the Messenger of Allah (a§) woke up in the morning, he would say: 'Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi ahyana
ba'dama amatana wa ilayhi'n-nushur (Praise is to Allah Who has given us life after taking it from us, and unto Him
is the Resurrection).'"
34 ^4j2_i4*>- y* ciA43 1 - 4— j.4>- ^ -a ■,
. 4pij usut u ip Uipf p Hi) M 3 \i 3 P 1 3 ^ pill iSpp^ ^ Pi 3 ^. pi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3880
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1139 1.00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
<_ j
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3880
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin J abal that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'There is no person who goes to bed in a state of purity, then wakes up at night, and asks Allah for something in this
world or the Hereafter, but it will be given to him."
I y^~ ^ ■ -l y^" ( 8 ^yl ^ ~ j 'yl y^" ! b-J-X>- ^ -A (C- U— i-X— >-
4b! 3-bj! b 3 p xb a«4c- 4b! 4b! 3 3!^ 3!^ y* y^
. "JU^f % s>S!l J\ ^}\ ViSli\
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3881
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3881
( 17) Chapter: Hie Supplication For Times Of ^ ^ ( 17 )
Distress '
It was narrated that Asma' bint 'Umais said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) taught me some words to say at times of distress: Allah! Allahu Rabbi la ushriku bihi
shay'an (Allah, Allah is my Lord, I do not associate anything with Him)."
cyjy*Jl _y£- yj y> y-jy*J! .XjS- y£- t^5y bj_X>- c_xb^- yj \JoJo-j ^ t yXb y? -4-b^- bo-X>- <• j £ ~ =>J ‘ _y ! bo-X»-
ct2 b ^ A3— j 1 p- 1 . 1 1 A-* 1 y^ *_ , ^**-*~'h lp 4b ! *A— uc- y^* ^y- y-*— ' yj ^ ■ > V y^ y* ]y~ ' yx ^ ■ > C - ^ 8
. bb2t Aj 1 4b ! 4b ! 1 -X3£- A L2S"” — yb^y 4-Tc- 4b ! — 4b ! 2 yy) l y^-bc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3882
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3882
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (H) used to say at times of distress:
"La ilaha illallahul-Halimul- Karim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-'Arshil-'Azim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-samawatis-sab'i wa
Rabbil- 'Arshil- Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous; glory is to
Allah the Lord of the Mighty Throne; glory is to Allah, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent
Throne)." Waki' said with each wording La ilaha illallahu (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) is to be
included.
^ 1 ! y! ^yj \ y^ ‘4-J\j«J! ( 8 y^* ^®^b~9 y ^* ; 8j^2! * — t^bL& y^* ^ ^ 3^ bo-x>- yy )c- hb-x>-
CJj 8b! 2^82 o I 48 4b' 5^ lb jbii-l 4b! Nj. aJ ! Sj "l-j^-S! bit 8 j2j - p-b-5 ylc- 4b!
. \S ^ 4bi % \ Si ijj; J 43 jvs . ^^ 8 ! 428 041 U!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3883
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3883
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1140
1 . 00.02
(18) Chapter: The Supplication That A Man ^ ^ ^ 00 U (18)
Should Recite When He Leaves His House ^ ''
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that whenever he left his house, the Prophet (f§f) would say:
"Allahumma inni a'udhu bika an adllla aw azilla, aw azlima aw uzlama, aw ajhala aw yujhala 'alayya (0 Allah, I seek
refuge with You from going astray or stumbling, from wronging others or being wronged, and from behaving or
being treated in an ignorant manner)."
All 1 ^vS> , I d) 1 ■ t A. a.). n.1 p 1 ^ ^ y y ' ^ ‘ a dt^" ^ L 1 Q -X-wat' Lj .i ; ^ ^ ^ 1 do A*>-
. j? j? jJJif jt fllif j? jj? jf jJ d\ & d>t ji fill! 11 jls Ap p 1S1 tf-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3884
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3884
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that whenever he left his house, the Prophet (sfg) would say:
"Bismillah, la havda wa la guwwata ilia billah, at-tuklanu 'ala Allah (In the Name of Allah, there is no power and
strength except with Allah, and trust is placed in Allah)."
y> jl^J °yt- tjddi y s-Uaix y CxP- 0 P P' P ‘j^CJJ 0 ^0- <-y-P y> Xp y> JajAL tiojdd
4jbd S)} ojs Slj j j=>~ S) 4h! p-li jlS AXaj ya ^y>~ L) <j^" — p-Ly 4_Tc- 4lll dd ‘SJjJa (J(l ‘4_ol C0
"p Jd
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3885
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3885
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet ( 0 ) said:
"When a man goes out of the door of his house, there are two angels with him who are appointed over him. If he says
Bismillah (in the Name of Allah) they say: You have been guided.' If he says La havda wa la guwwata ilia billah
(there is no power and no strength except with Allah), they say: You are protected.' If he says, Tawwakaltu 'ala Allah
(I have my trust in Allah), they say: You have been taken care of.' Then his two Qarins (satans) come to him and
they (the two angels) say: What do you want with a man who has been guided, protected and taken care of?'"
0 (Jl! y£- p- y> dljjl® ‘dL-Xi 0 dtj \00- y> -X^C- Cj-ds-
(Jls Lis 4j 00 d)^L« tj0 - ojL i >U ya j\ ~ AJou i ya J^>-Jl 0 y>- L) jls _ aTc- (J^ 2 —
olL J oliJdi jls Slls 4hl P dJSjj jls LJj . dLJ j Sis . 4ii\j SjS Sj jjd- S jls L)j . CUjjjfc Sis . 4hl
■ <3 jj pfj CS-0* pj p 0^0. y LU j Sjidi
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3886
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3886
Ji-S Id) A_> U x-sL (19)
(19) Chapter: The Supplication That A Man
Should Recite When He Enters His House
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that he heard the Prophet (|g) say:
"When a man enters his house, and remembers Allah when he enters and when he eats, Satan says: You have no
place to stay and no supper.' If he enters his house and does not remember Allah upon entering, Satan says: You
have found a place to stay. ' And if he does not remember Allah when he eats, ( Satan) says: You have found a place to
stay and supper.'"
— d$J' Ail tAh' -U-C- yi _/?■ d)3 Cf' J y> c j d Cj-A>-
. s-ULc- S!j dLsJ Si (SUaLLll j\i A_a\iU5 1L&J djid AXjo J=rp\ Ji-S li) M J jij _ pL-j aJp Ah'
"frliJLSlj jls a^UUs He- Ah' p lils . dLjJJ' oUaliJl Jls djid -dc- Ah' pj jod 'Mj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3887
I n- book reference : Book 34 , Hadith 6 1
English translation : Vol. 5 , Book 34 , Hadith 3887
(20) Chapter: The Supplication That A Man d\_i fit i^U ^ u (20)
Should Recite When Travelling 5 ''
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sarjis said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) used to say" - and (one of the narrators) 'Abdur- Rahim said: 'he used to seek refuge" -
"when he traveled: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min wa'tha'is-safar, wa ka'abatil-mungalab, wal-hawri ba'dal-kawr,
wa da'watil-mazlum, wa su'il-manzari fil-ahli wal-mal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the hardships of travel
and the sorrows of return, from decrease after increase, from the prayer of the one who has been wronged, and
seeing some calamity befall my family or wealth)."' (One of the narrators) Abu Mu'awiyah added: "And when he
returned he said likewise."
^^2 _ Ah' O? Ah' yS- yS- AjjUi-a jpj t ^£=u y \ \jo-A>-
-Xjo \ Aj \ 5T^ d 1 dd c3i ~ ft 1 d) “ — l ) ~~ p^-‘^ a^Jc- Ah'
.14! L jis ^ \l\i J s'dj . "jd\j jidh d,j&\ s>s 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3888
I n- book reference : Book 34 , Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 5 , Book 34 , Hadith 3888
(21) Chapter: The Supplication That A Man
Should Recite When He Sees Clouds And Rain
Jlad'j d) (21)
'Aishah narrated that when the Prophet ( m ) saw a cloud approaching from any horizon, he would
stop what he was doing, even if he was praying, and turn to face it, then he would say:
"Allahumma inna na'udhu bika min sharri ma ursila bihi (O Allah, we seek refuge with You from the evil of that with
which it is sent)." Then if it rained he would say: "Allahumma sayyiban nafi'an (O Allah, a beneficial rain)," two or
three times. And if Allah dispelled it and it did not rain, he would praise Allah for that.
_ d§^' d' Aj^jO-' tAJhlc- d)' ‘A_ol y£~ tjdjJLj' A~J y£~ jhu y> jdjJLj' yi l-o-A>- tAdx 21 yj _jd Cj
.) JO-
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
J-C- Ah! aJlLS (jij Aj^b jl 0^7° ■ tiy^j ^]\ jls jla^l (jls . Aj 3-^3 \Ja 3b \I)
. 4iJi aiii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3889
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3889
It was narrated from 'Aishah that when the Messenger of Allah (||) saw rain, he would say:
"Allahumma aj'alhu sayyiban hani'an (O Allah, make it a wholesome rain cloud)."
^ J. ft p i - lj2 1 1 t ^3 (j j y ^>- 1 { ^ ^ b-J *A>- h 'y) 1 ( 1 -X .* o 4- 1 -X-*-C- ib «X>- \ <> C- ^btw& to
. tib^ Abt>-1 - ^ 1!! 3 b ^h-3! 3 ! a) a A ll! Ah! 3 y^_) o! ^c-
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3890
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3890
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'If the Messenger of Allah ( f§f ) saw a cloud that looked as if it was bringing rain, the color of his face would change.
and he would go in and out and walk to and ffo. Then, if it rained, he would feel relieved." 'Aishah mentioned to him
what she had seen him do, and he said: "How do you know? Perhaps it would be as the people of Hud said: Then,
when they saw it as a dense cloud coming towards their valleys, they said: "This is a doud bringing us rain! " Nay, but
it is that (torment) which you were asking to be hastened." [46:24]
Ah I - Ahl J \jLj eJls tAJLilc ( jix tfrli lb jix (j3 ^jb 6bj> ^ bibb ‘Allh ^£=u J>\ llS
Ajh\c- 3 o^s" bs 3^ ■ AJ.C- ^c, y^j 0^1^-°! Lb 3^3 o3^ aJu^- ! j) —
l i Jjb ^ UJb o * (jijlb Ijjfc IjJlS Lbjlb d)Ij llls}jyti j»^S JlS aJJ 3 tjbj-Aj Ibj 3^ AJJo C. j!j C
Aj"S!l . {aj jajdibjCLftu]
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3891
In- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3891
(22) Chapter: The Supplication That A Man
Should Recite When He Looks At People
Affected By Calamity
\ jJ3 j \'j± \S\ jyu aj >1; u v l (22)
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"Whoever unexpectedly comes across a person suffering a calamity, and says: Al-hamdu Lillahil-ladhi 'afani mim-
mabtalaka bihi, wa faddalani 'ala kathirin mimman khalaga tafdila (Praise is to Allah Who has kept me safe from
that which has afflicted you and preferred me over many of those whom He has created), will be kept safe from that
calamity, no matter what it is.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1143
1 . 00.02
34 - Supplication (3827 - 3892)
liff
(3 L - .>- 1 - ^ 1 ■> C- (d(l ‘y-C- - •* .,^ a ^^-3^ ljo-X>- !■ j <y ^C-
djj .Xs-'L-I 3ti-9 p^L> k ^s>- La^ a^?i 3 0*^ ,U- A.3-C- 4hl _ 4hl 3 33 33 ^ joC- ^jh C^' ^ 3 1
L^ Lois' a^LJI dlh t ^_j^~ — hi - - ^ ^ ' ^4>- ^ ^3 - ^ °>^ Aj dl^Lol
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3892
I n- book reference : Book 34, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3892
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1144
1 . 00.02
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
(1) Chapter: A Good Dream That Is Seen By
The Muslim, Or Is Seen About Him
& ui>; s-UJji ujjii (l)
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
"A good dream from a righteous man is one of the forty- six parts of prophecy."
JjJuj jls jls tdA JU ^ ^ dul dc- ^ j£^>- ‘^jAI (jjj uijU \s5jS~ cjl 1c- ^ UoJo-
. o j^S-ll Isy>- j_y? £y>" ^UpJI ( Jp>-^ll dr? XtlLi-l IpJJpl — yTc- Xiil —
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3893
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3893
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|g) said:
'The dream of a believer is one of the forty- six parts of prophecy."
J^>-
-di I ^ t 1 dr^ ^ -c..*., - ^ ^ s^-^d— I di^” ^ ^ I h— J-C>- ^ a.^.s.i * i ( h d^ ^ ^ to
. 5* \i=4- d^ij aL, ^ ^pi ujj "jvs _ ^ Uc.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3894
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3894
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (H) said:
'The dream of a righteous Muslim man is one of the seventy parts of prophecy."
-A...*., (^1 df^” d C- df^* 3 tjtol 4jll to-C>- ^(3 00 ^3 ^jl^ {^1
pi US
Jp>-
"sj^ji ^ 1 x 34 . 6 ^ j* i> 4 - gjdii piiili J 4 -J 3 I 11 j\s _ aAp 4 iii _ ^SJI ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3895
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3895
It was narrated that Umm Kurz Al-Ka'biyyah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (sfe) say: 'Prophecy is gone, but good dreams remain.'"
-d>-
|| ^ p ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ||^ ^ P I ^ ^ ^ 0 0 ** ^ Q ^
■ 5 1 1 d-"~o2j>^ o^ajJ 1 ^ A.aJ.C' 1 1 J 2, cJlS caIISJI
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3896
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3896
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'A righteous dream is one of the seventy parts of prophecy.'"
1 3 _ g‘ 3^-® 3d x j ^ 1 ^ d ^ , ^ Alii d)^ 1 dr ^ 1 dri Alii -x^c-^ xA»adwjl ^jl do«x>- ^ o <> p dj
. 3^ u-i 6^ 3^ U-Uji djj)i "_ ^ aJ^ .dll _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3897
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3897
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah Off) the about the Saying of Allah, Glorious is He: 'For them are glad tidings, in the
life of the present world, and in the Hereafter. "[10: 64] He said: Those are good dreams that a Muslim sees or are
seen about him.'"
Jls tCU*d*3l jjj oSlle- 3 j^ ‘A_dLd ^y£- ‘ <2[1 d^ Cl*' ‘4^' Cf- Cf' tijdd- c_x3^- ^ tijdd-
U j^\ d£ 11 JlS . 33l (jj j?d^-l j 3/^3' r- AilddJo dill 3y 3r^ - p-d-j aA& Alii _ 4hl Jj-3)
. "3 ^J3 jt 132]! Ia 1>: %Ql
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3898
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3898
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (§§) drew aside the curtain when he was sick, and the rows (of worshippers) were behind
Abu Bakr. He said: 'O people, nothing of the glad tidings of prophecy is left except a good dream that a Muslim sees
or is seen about him.’"
f Ali 1 -X^_& 3_3 df^ ^ t ’yj d U-L, df^ ^ A_0 -a-£X- ^ )d.fl. . - Idj A>- dj 1 do -Xjo
i d ooid>- '• — i J u - ■ O - ^ y**dl 1 ^ dw.d 1 p_d^^ £ Cwdt' Alii ^ [-02 Ali 1 ‘ d 5^3 x^^ad^C- t 1 d^^” ‘A^ol df^”
. "3 ^>"3? jUdJi %Qi djjli % oipdi 3^ 33 p a!i Jdui \4df "JUS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3899
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3899
(2) Chapter Seeing the Prophet (saws) in a .(lj| j _ t, Uc ol , L» _ > ,21 oK (2)
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (§g) said:
"Whoever sees me in a dream, has seen me in reality, for Satan cannot appear in my form."
Alii — dsH^ dl^" ^Aiil Jw^C- d)^ - di^” dl"^” ^ did-^- ‘ ~ df^" ^ -dd do-Xj>- o, 'o- do-X>-
3^; di a Js ^ 3 ^ 3 x3 3 3 x3 3 dr° 3^ — ^-d^^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1146 1.00.02
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
J** 3 V
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3900
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3900
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
"Whoever sees me in a dream has (really) seen me, for Satan cannot appear in my form."
jls J\J cs 'JiJ* J>) c/' c/' dtf ,jc- tjjjU- jjjk. W ilc- V3H jll 533-* jj' V3H
II >5 , ^ , _ o 0 " II '
3 dl I d )3 (5 5 -dds ^13 1 3 3 3 dr* — ‘Vh ^ ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3901
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3901
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever sees me in a dream has (really) seen me, for Satan cannot appear in my form."
°y 11 JlS aJ ^ J ijLj 4 ji\s>- 4 (^1 tjJul ^ IjUjI Uj
(3 Si 3 S) *^39 ^^- 3 ^ (3 3 S)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3902
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3902
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet (|g) said:
"Whoever sees me in a dream has (really) seen me, for Satan cannot imitate me."
*3 df 3 dh 5 Cyi \ IjJo - dlls 1 — 0J3 3 _ j3 vis
■ dl dl jl d . d d)3 3 ^1x31 (3 (3 3 dt* 51 ® — a.Ic. \ (^1 0^* ^ , is c.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3903
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3903
It was narrated from 'Awn bin Abu J uhaifah, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever sees me in a dream, it is as if he has seen me when he is awake, for Satan is not able to resemble me. "
dS-V*^ ljo-X>- i df* Vjo >-X>- dr^"d^ ^ d) ^ lo«X>-
(3 3 3 i^-® ^ix5i 3 3 3 dt* 5i® — 3 -*^ — 5^-^) di^ ^^3 dt^* 3^ d)^ d3^ dt^ ^d)3^ a ^ 3^
"3 5? 3 3u^l)i 5)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3904
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3904
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1147
1 . 00.02
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
"Whoever sees me in a dream has (really) sees me, for Satan cannot imitate me."
J. v ^y ^ ” 3 3 -C- ^ V>- Cj^ Aj ^ ^ 5 3 t -X-- 1 ^ 1 1 to Jo- t ^j -1 J‘ ■•> to Jo-
3 Si G^ 3 3 -GG ^tttll 3 3 3 3° — ^.t*^ A^tc- aJ3 ^-\o — Alh IVs IVs 3 ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3905
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3905
(3) Chapter: Dreams are of Three Types \$£\\ ^ ( 3 )
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (gf) said:
'Dreams are of three types: Glad tidings from Allah, what is on a person's mind, and frightening dreams from Satan.
If any of you sees a dream that he likes, let him tell others of it if he wishes, but if he sees something that he dislikes.
VIS
he should not tell anyone about it, and he should get up and perform prayer."
aiG t ^ ^ 3^ to ^-3^ 3' 3^" 1 3 G"^" Vo jo- 033^ Vo jo- ( 3 ^ 3^
a^ooo IjJij ^ < a=jo-' (_$ 1 j GVs (jl3> *.H 3 ^? dJuJoy ‘dG 3 ? 3 jr ^-3 oj 5V> VijJpl JU _ a_I£.
"334 pitij j3-1 31 a_3Jl *31 ILi 3 I 3 Glj *VI g}
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3906
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3906
It was narrated from Abu 'Ubaidullah Muslim bin Mishkam, that 'Awf bin Malik narrated that the
Messenger of Allah (g§) said:
'Dreams are of three types: Some are terrifying things from Satan, aimed at causing grief to the son of Adam; some
are things that a person is concerned with when he is awake, so he sees them in his dreams; and some are a part of
the forty-six parts of prophecy." He said: "I said to him: 'Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah (0)?' He
said: Yes, I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (f§f), I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (|j§)."'
° • ° ' ° ' S ‘ \ ‘ > “■ i J ' S' ' > * > . i;',> / ' , ° ' > ° '°y\ ^ ' | 5 ' ■> * >1 ;
^yi 3 C- ^ ‘ "• J p_ 0 *wa 44 Jjl 1 LoJo- ^yj d-^JO- 3 ^^" Jo
3 V$-oj 3 1 ' V&j ijr 9 ^ pUa^sJl 33V&I *— j* 3 j Ujjpl g! <_) VS _ aJlc- ajG - *dG 3I ‘GhC
_ ajG 3? ^1® j c-ol a) cubs J\1 . SjGG 3 ^*-d 1 3 3? 3-?' ^3?5 3?VV1 3 0 3 3
A^It- Ab 1 3"*^ — Ab ^ 5 3° . lj 1 __ A^It" Ab 1 “ Ab ^ 3^- A.“.«.»..>' Vi 1 5 VB _ A^It- Ab 1
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3907
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3907
(4) Chapter: One who has a dream that he 3333 3 ]^ J\' u v 3 (4)
dislikes " • •
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1148 1.00.02
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"If anyone of you sees a dream that he dislikes, let him spit dryly to his left three times and seek refuge with Allah
from Satan three times, and turn over onto his other side."
o j ^ .fo^ 0 ^ > o > 0| tl 0 tt °> > o > 2 ^-*
^ GGJJl \J£l
^yC- 4h\j -AjG^cJj ojLG ,j-C- » 1 l 9 LgJfcJ^=u Gjjh I j\J 4j| _
"ylic- G^" lS:G aJG-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3908
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3908
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (gf ) said:
"(Good) dreams come from Allah and (bad) dreams come from Satan, so if anyone of you sees something that he
dislikes, let him spit dryly to his left three times, and seek refuge with Allah from the accursed Satan three times, and
4>
turn over onto his other side."
G^ to G1 1 0"^” ^ ^ -a.-.*.' - c9^* G"^” G^ ^ to \ \jo
&'J=o &£■ J\j gG gU^lSI pl\j Gil & UjjJI 11 jls _ aJ^ Gg _ M Jjlg
a*G£- t ^ -G I a_^>- G^^^ t> gG ,, . ->~G I , ) 1 - . . . '' I All b -a.*..., . \j gG G.G
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3909
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3909
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah fjg) said:
'If anyone of you sees a dream that he dislikes, let him turn over and spit dryly to his left three times, and ask Allah
for its good and seek refuge from its evil."
~ . ,G— oLtil l.o^ ajG G G^s Gt® to^-j ( G g^- tt 1 -A...*.. . j£. t( I ^ ^ SG <> to«\>-
LiyG dhts igGGj 4jG GC*d__J ijGti OjGG G IjJjj “As jG-1 (_£ G
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3910
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3910
(5) Chapter: One whom Satan plays with in
his dream should not tell people about it
4_> G-9 (3 G^G-wtJ) Ao ood G(5)
0"
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|§f) and said: 'I saw my head was cut off and I saw it rolling away.' The Messenger of
Allah (0) said: 'Satan goes to one of you and terrifies him, then he tells people of that the next morning.'"
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
J,\ i\l it J>\ ,jJ J-£-i ^ jt c Ju)ll (JJ HI -A-H gj Hi Hjli- tA-Hd ^ gj ^=J do
5dH o-x-^-co Ajolyi ogo? 5 ooj^ (Jti_9 — p-d-g Ab*t \ 5"^ — gp-l^ cli ^di- 5ds gg-^ g-^ -
. " 0 ivsj\ j4 jiH fj s5 °^=^\ J\ oU^Hji HH "_ ^ aJ^ Hi _ &\
5>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3911
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3911
It was narrated that J abir said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|g) when he was delivering a sermon and said: '0 Messenger of Allah! Last night in my
dream I saw my neck being struck and my head fell off, and I chased it, picked it up and put it back.' The Messenger
of Allah (|g ) said: 'If Satan plays with any one of you in his dreams, he should not tell people about it.'"
5-^g ^-d^g A*Tt sAi 1 l.o^ , 1 i T 5ds gt* ^od,.t?.< 1 4 ^ gt- * » <> t *^1 ! doj*>- ^ j. ■•> doj*>-
jlii (_^lj I 'ha .5 ^ddll Sjt dHi H-jltil Holj HI jj-lj d> Jdii tiJHr 5*3
■ lT'HI A_j gj .A^ *}ds A^alli 5 - a^. 1 ' gdlioiJ! i. »j«J 1 ij _ pbg A^t- Ail! 5^ — HI 5j-“U
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3912
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3912
It was narrated from J abir that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"If anyone of you has a bad dream, he should not tell people about how Satan played with him in his dream."
1 ->- b) 5ds p I . A^dt Alii — Ab\ 3j) g-^ ^ d>- gt* gl ^ i d s^-t ^-a * ■ -> gj o-^d) 1 Ldol dP -A doA^—
M r ,0 5 aj gUHiS! gJH j^\ Ji'%^
Jo-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3913
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 2 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3913
(6) Chapter: If a dream is interpreted and it
comes to pass (in that manner), he should not
tell anyone about it except one whom he loves
Slj Jd Si) 5(1 cHiJ cj>j H <-jU (6)
It was narrated from Abu Razin that he heard the Prophet (is) say:
'Dreams are attached to the foot of a bird* until they are interpreted, then when they are interpreted they come to
pass." He said: "And dreams are one of the forty- six parts of prophecy." He (the narrator) said: "And I think he said:
'(A person) should not tell them except to one whom he loves or one who is wise.'"
4jd) 5^ — ° Ail H-C- gt gj gt 4 s- Vdd_c- gj gt to-C- 1 j ( ~ => J ddi-Ad-
\v£. aH ja IjL djjJij 11 jis . 03H ^ id jus jp djjii 11 jji: _ ^ aJ^
■ "(Hj id) j' dlj Jd Sl\ \ 4 J 2 Ju S 11 jll j\i .
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1150
1 . 00.02
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3914
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3914
(7) Chapter: How Should Dreams be (7)
Interpreted " '' * '
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (U) said:
'Interpret them (dreams) in accordance with the names of the things you see, and understand what is hinted at, and
the dream is for the first interpreter."
_ Ab 1 3 ' "_ j 5^® 5^® 1 y£* I .Ayy> y£* ** ^ ^ ^ 1 o ' yj 4bl yj a I
^jlc- l SbjyyS-\ _ pTyy 4_Tc- 4bl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3915
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 2 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3915
(8) Chapter: One who tells of a False Dream \A^_ Ag_ r; ^ (g)
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah Cm) said:
"Whoever tells of a false dream, will be ordered (on the Day of Resurrection) to tie two grains of barley together, and
he will be punished for that."
_ yj) y£- d)-^ yh y£- slAj ly) 1 do^>- y_j y^jb
dfb i >_>J< uy y yu jJLxj d3 cJili' CL>- ya _ 4_Tc. 4All
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3916
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3916
(9) Chapter: The People who see the Truest
Dreams are those who are truest in speech
IL
Jo-
0 > i ■
>3 (9)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When the end of time draws near, hardly any believer will see a false dream, and the ones who see the truest
dreams will be the ones who are truest in speech. And the dream of the believer is one of the forty- six parts of
prophecy.'"
jls (j3 y£- tyjypjj yjl yC- ‘ _y==u & jih tfSli t&J *. Jl ^li\ yl y^i- y^ &\
Ujjj 3j_y>- yfrS-Lygl Ujj yyy«J 1 \djj (jCyll i_yi ti). — ytiy 4_Jx- dul Jj-y
^ I ss o > s’ ' 0 0 § o ? to iti
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3917
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3917
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1151
1 . 00.02
(10) Chapter: Interpretation Of Dreams
( 10 )
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man came to the Prophet (g§§), upon his return from Uhud, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, in my dream I saw a
cloud giving shade, from which drops of ghee and honey were falling, and I saw people collecting them in the palms
of their hands, some gathering a lot and some a little. And I saw a rope reaching up into heaven, and I saw you take
hold of it and rise with it. Then another man took hold of it after you rose with it, then another man took hold of it
after him and rose with it. Then a man took hold of it after him and it broke, then it was reconnected and he rose
with it.' Abu Bakr said: 'Let me interpret it, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: “Interpret it.' He said: 'As for the cloud
giving shade, it is Islam, and the drops of honey and ghee that fall from it (represent) the Qur'an with its sweetness
and softness. As for the people collecting that in their palms, some learn a lot of the Qur'an and some learn a little.
As for the rope reaching up into heaven, it is the truth that you are following; you took hold of it and rose with it,
then another man till take hold of it after you and rise with you, then another, who will rise with it, then another, but
it will break and then he reconnected, then he will rise with it.' He said: “You have got some of it right and some of it
wrong.' Abu Bakr said: 'I adjure you O Messenger of Allah, tell me what I got right and what I got wrong.' The
Prophet (f§f) said: 'Do not swear, O Abu Bakr."*
I £j 01 -- & l 0 ^ 0 £ I o ^ f o ^ OJJii ^ ^ ^ 0 ^ > 2 0 ^ \ ^ ^ > * ' ' \ \ 0 o ^ >o ? £ o ^ t ^ T
y
^ - 0 ^ ^ ^ C
( o\^ \ s aAIp ^ c^olj 3 ^ -X>- 1 43 4^3 \ (^3^ 3^
Jjs-j Aj Jji-1 jLj Aj o^lii Aj OJji-1 (ilxjlj s-U-lJl *A*a>1j llA CAoIjj JjiiL^Jlj IA? QjilSCj ^Hil CAoljj
j C ~ => J _jj! (JULs ■ ^*-9 a) p-J Aj a 'ill o-Asu ^ -A>-1 p-J Aj o-Ajcj Aj Jji-1 p_j Aj .Djacj
aLIj frpu. q^J' 3 j-^ii (>? 4? 44 u dj fyiyn &L\ d ju . .&\ 44 u 144!
Aj o 4 jii ^ <4 di ui tiiDi ji j^ijii 441 dj Suij 144 oyj\ 5* 4 44 u dj
LJ 0
Lji*-) j\J . Aj aJ Aj a;> ^ Jji-T Aj JjQ j®-* -li-C*-) (Q? Ahl »-A>-\j jLj <j)j *lU<_3
4 Jus . ou 4 ^ 4 hi J^3 u >=d /t jis . "i&u oklfj
jE tAhl jIIc- j£. jE tJlJQ Ullll ili- lljai- <<^4 Ul U S! a Ac
aAIp C^olj Ahl lj JLLs A^Tc- Alii Alii (Ql o' o ^ j 1 ^^jj 1
. 4 ^o 4 i Sii£j nin. ciko 6 uui
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3918
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3918
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"l was a young unmarried man at the time of the Messenger of Allah (0), and I used to stay overnight in the
mosgue. If any of us had seen a dream, he would tell it to the Prophet (0) . I said: 'O Allah, if there is any good in me
before You, show me a dream that the Prophet (0) can interpret for me.' So I went to sleep and I saw two angels
who came to me and took me away. They were met by another angel who said: 'Do not be alarmed, ' and they took me
to Hell which was built like a well. In it were people, some of whom I recognized. Then they took me off to the right.
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
In the morning I mentioned that to Hafsah, and Hafsah said that she told the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) about it, and
he said: 'Abdullah is a righteous man, if only he would pray more at night.'"
5 I 3 C y o C- I ^ ^ ^ S " y^~ 41a. *<^?! ! .^Ia^ yj 4b! -A^£- l-oA>- ^ t ^ h>3~ I y AJaJ 1 y^ 3_> j IajA>-
1 .^3 a ^ Ia^ c^3 Cy^ -Xj>r. . . -.-,.! I y cao! cax^3 _ a_Tc. 4b! 3 -*^ 4b 1 ^ @ 3 l>lb ca^S"*
c3ji . _ pJ-^j aJx- 4b! _ ^SJ! J Ujj j, jli 33- -^tilc- 3 6^ Oi |4JJ! c-Ali _ p-L-j aA& 4b I
14 ^? li)j 33! Y* 4 a ~ a 3^ tils jltil (_)) ^ laliaj\i . ^y> JIas Jj>-T dAD y l ail? '3 33 a! l j3v_La CAj^ji
3^? — 4b! 5_j— ^ l^-v 2 S 13 I a* 2 a>- caLc^}- 3 4 A o^- 3lti ^ <4 A^^*s>! ills oli y, !j a> 3 p^bast-i CAsJjti as
j5J! 3 * sSUJI^=4 4b! 5^i Jti . "JIAJ! 3 * 6 l£l!_£M 5^3 £)U> jij 4b! 3i. Sj "jliS-^j <Op aIs!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3919
I n- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 2 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3919
It was narrated that Kharashah bin Hurr said:
"I came to Al-Madinah and sat with some old men in the mosgue of the Prophet (|§f). Then an old man came,
leaning on his stick, and the people said: Whoever would like to look at a man from among the people of Paradise,
let him look at this man.' He stood behind a pillar and prayed two Rak'ah. I got up and went to him, and said to him:
'Some of the people said such and such.' He said: 'Praise is to Allah. Paradise belongs to Allah and He admits
whomsoever He wills to it. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (U) I saw a dream in which a man came to me and
said: "Let's go." So I went with him and he took me along a great road. A road was shown to me on the left and I
wanted to follow it, but he said: 'You are not one of its people." Then a road was shown to me on the right, and I
followed him until I reached a slippery mountain. He took me by the hand and helped me up. When I reached the
top I could not stand firm. There was an iron pillar there with a golden ring at the top. He took my hand and helped
me up until I reached the handhold, then he said: 'Have you gotten a firm hold?" I said: 'Yes." Then he struck the
pillar with his foot and I held tight to the pillar. I told this to the Prophet (H ) and he said: "You have seen something
good. The great road is the plain of gathering (on the Day of Resurrection). The road that you were shown on your
left is the way of the people of Hell, and you are not one of its people. The road which you were shown on your right
is the way of the people of Paradise. The slippery mountain is the place of the martyrs, and the handhold that you
held on tight to is the handhold of I slam. Hold on tight to it until you die. 1 1 1 hope to be one of the people of Paradise, 1
and he was 'Abdullah bin Salam."
y> ( 3lTj! y£- c3a^j yi y£- ca3Laj yj UoA>- ci ,_Au3! y? yL^>-\ ^4>- tAiL-A 3 ! yj ^j! Iij4>
IfTjA? *• 14^9 — a3x- 4b! 3^ — (34^ (3 43yAu! j! CA^3 ^>i3 44jA«J! ca^as Jls y* y£- i^\j
4b!! ca<JLs (jdl*5j 3^9 ajjIL i_aL>- |»l as . !aa j! 44 “! >! Lr? 3 i b! 0 j ^ y* ^_ja 1 ! JIas a! 3 t
a 3^- 4b! 3_^ _ 4b! jj AgX- 3p ‘4^3 (33 ya 13-i-Aj 4b 44^-! 4b A«^-! jls . !a3j !a 3 ^ jJLl! y2*-> (Jls aJ CaIaS
(J 3 U 3 3 L y > jJa 3& CA 3 (3 dii— Aj CAJfcAS . 3 Jl ^- 3 3^! ^4^) *4^3 tijj — p-tioj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1153
1 . 00.02
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
-C>-ld j^>* til >1 Id) 3 ^ Jj^A 3 j . \ £ 1 I CJ..-J tidi) jlJLs d$Sti-«jl 3 ^ t —
j jdji (_ 5 -xIj J^>-ds ( J&d 3^ A_fiL>- Ajjijd 3 Jo Jo- 3^ J^<oC- 'Mj (jtiuddjl pJj jULjl jj Ajjj j jc- Ijl IdlS 3 jdj 3 -do
jo> _ jUI d^dti JUS . sjjdJb tiJCdtiiLli . Aio-^ Sjtiil c>y& jU: tiii diCdtiiLI jlil sjjdJU oiiti jo.
dtiJj jiJI jit jjdi ijdj ji Jl j^l titj jitiJli ^kiil ^131 tit Ijj cJj "JVS ..(Ju-j aJ^ till
jJI sjjiJI titj jjii jjj]| jil tilj *&i jit jjdi titij Jl jj^l tilj l^iit j?
. ^5dd j jill lie- ji Idti titi-l Jjbl jo jjS"l 3 I jijl IjIs ■ "cjjio jo- tij djtiitill p^ddjll ojjdi t$j
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 3920
Book 35, Hadith 28
Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3920
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet (§§g) said:
'In a dream I saw myself emigrating from Makkah to a land in which there were date-palm trees, and I thought that
it was Yamamah or Hajar, but it was Al-Madinah, Yathrib. And I saw in this dream of mine that I was wielding a
sword then it broke in the middle. That was what befell the believers on the Day of Uhud. Then I wielded it again
and it was better than it had been before, and that is what Allah brought about of the Conguest and the regrouping of
the believers. And I also saw cows, and by Allah it is good, for they are the group of the believers (who were
martyred) on the Day of Uhud, and the goodness is that which Allah brought forth after that, and the reward of the
truth which Allah brought us on the Day of Badr. "
jdfi ^-d -3 A-d^- 4-tll ^ 1.02 ^ . 0-1 1 b A' ; _~d 3 ^” ^ Jo^_j Co Jo>- ^A-od-ol 1 doJ->- 3 -^ J 3 -•> - doJ->-
3 C, o jj i jj do-ddll 3u I dli j jjfc j\ ddddj ti-il jl o-Jfc jj j^- jrj ji tisti 3-0 3^ jitidll 3 CJo \j
Id 1 j^s 3 ^" dd jliti Ajjj* _C>-1 3 C_aj^Jl ja i Id j* 1 jls ojJ^d? Ojjft 3 ^
id jii IS \j jti-i $ o±»p\ & jUJi fti ISIS ju. 4hj ijl: ^ 4 ' i*j ti 4 jj 6 ^>i' ^IJi j? ^ 4hi d\i-
M jjd yji Aj dill titiT 3^1 3 Juddl JO Ijj jJid ji-l j? Aj 4 hl dld-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3921
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3921
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"l saw wristbands of gold on my arms, so I blew into them, and I interpreted them as being these two liars,
Musailimah and 'Ansi."
_ Ail I j ^ 1 * p jl^ jl^ ijl 3 “^” - t d 3^" 33 ' 3^ ^ i doJ^- J ■•> - ''S ; J— >- ^Aoo t 4 1 3J ^ ^ — j ^^1 tijJ^>-
■ j A_4_d*^*wO 3^ I 1 3^ CJfc U *^3 ds ■ Lo.^C^xj3^3 J 3^0 3) J j*-, ^3 -C 3 l -— o j N ^-d-3 a_Tc- Ail I
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3922
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3922
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1154
1 . 00.02
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
J** 3 V
It was narrated that Qabus said:
"Umm Fadl said: '0 Messenger of Allah! It is as if I saw (in a dream) one of your limbs in my house.' He said: What
you have seen is good. Fatimah will give birth to a boy and you will breastfeed him.' Fatimah gave birth to Husain or
Hasan, and I breastfed him with the milk of Qutham.' She said: 'I brought him to the Prophet (f§) and placed him in
his lap, and he urinated, so I struck him on the shoulder." The Prophet (Hf) said: 'You have hurt my son, may Allah
have mercy on you. "
djT Jyyj \j ■'-> a" JU yC- yC- y> \JoJo- yj AjiyU <• j ‘~ => J tij
y(L aju_3jII j\ l a 2A>\I oij c^j I j \j^>- jls AlsUAc-l y? ^joo <3 cuhj
^-L. y A^Ac- a 33 Aji^S"* C^o ys^ 3 5^-3 3 AJoc^yS ^_L, y A^Ac- A^ll 3"*^ 3i ^a-A
. M 4hi di>3 cJ^-3 M <
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3923
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3923
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar concerning the dream of the Prophet (Hf) that he (the
Prophet Cm)) said:
"I saw a black woman with disheveled hair, who left Al-Madinah and went to stay in Al- Mahya'ah, which is J uhfah. I
interpreted it as referring to an epidemic in Al-Madinah which moved to J uhfah."
>o ^ ^ ° f ° ^ ‘
o £■ e-
ajc^<JIj ^ y^ ( 3 \ o ol cto 3 53 — ^*A^y a*A£- Alh . ^ Ayy ^ ^
aji^3-1 31 3 ^® aAaAIj S. 13 l^AyA . aj^3-1 3 ^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3924
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3924
It was narrated from Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah that two men from Bali came to the Messenger of Allah
Cm). They had become Muslim together, but one of them used to strive harder than the other. The
one who used to strive harder went out to fight and was martyred. The other one stayed for a year
longer, then he passed away. Talhah said:
"I saw in a dream that I was at the gate of Paradise and I saw them (those two men). Someone came out of Paradise
and admitted the one who had died last, then he came out and admitted the one who had been martyred. Then he
came back to me and said: 'Go back, for your time has not yet come.'" The next morning, Talhah told the people of
that and they were amazed. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (||) and they told him the story. He said:
"Why are you so amazed at that?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, the first one was the one who strove harder,
then he was martyred, but the other one was admitted to Paradise before him. The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said:
"Did he not stay behind for a year?" They said: 'Yes." He said: "And did not Ramadan come and he fasted, and he
offered such and such prayers during that year?" They said: 'Yes." The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: "The difference
between them is greater than the difference between heaven and earth."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1155
1 . 00.02
35 - Interpretation of Dreams (3893 - 3926)
Jo-
g) aH 11 ^ oljl 3 !) 3 ^ cslH ^ Jill !&' <gij & &
Jw^i 1 tilU? 3 H Ucjh^" aJc- Ah' ^-sA? — “^' jj-^j jjp Has 3 ^ C(j\L>-^ (jl CAh' .ulC- 3 J A^U
AA£- HI Hoj jilUl (3 C-o'^S aU_H 5 Is . 33 S p-J aJu oAj<_> Jjs-Sl i2tU jHj -A^.*..l.>ill L>^-La A^Jx-J' VjilS 3 ^? H-ftAiJ
jlls (j} £^>-j (^ -Xj-ia-Mil A 1J jill ^ 3 >- (J J-frh? ^JSJl 3 L^aH (jil ll - ' 3 * tHg-> Hi li) AJ3-I i >H
op p
OjjjJ-j . _ p-tiuj aAc Ah' ^*2 — Ah' 5j-aj (Jii ^Als IUa) 1 j^puiS (j-ulSJl Aj d->A^; A^JJs ^w? 1 . Aju (JJ 3l pJ (Ji 1
^l>Ml 111 ji-Sj 1*1111 fi ll^Al gtiljJI li? 3 ^ 'li Ah' Jjlj H ijJlis AS 3? 3 * "jlls Aa-Li
A a\ - a (jl - A? J^aI^ jls ■ 1 IjJls ■ AJU*j oAju 1-AJfc CA^la AS ^^uHl A*3c- Ah' — Ah' j^-^jj 5tflS ■ A_Hs
■ O^J L? £ l.a.<3 ' O^A H»— a Ajcj 1 1 ^ ^ ■ x i tis — p-H 3 A»H_C- Ah 1 l.-z^ Ah ' H Q " Q jH ^ ^ 1 Is ■ A^. , ,,. 1 1 (3 o 3 ^ ' Aij 1 aI*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3925
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3925
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"l dislike (to see in a dream) a chain around the neck, but I like to see fetters on the feet, for fetters (represent)
steadfastness in religion."
aAc. Ah' (_^a 3 — Ah' J j— u jl jl ‘S 3' 3^ i C^j^ d oj Cj^~ HaaI- \jH-a>- ca_<A- 3J ^jc- ISjA
. "3,11 3 oil 1 AJ' 111 aJj Jill Vp \ "_
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3926
In- book reference : Book 35, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3926
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1156
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
(jfuaJl
&i % all H jis Js% (1)
(1) Chapter: Refraining from harming one
who says: La Ilaha Illallah
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"I have been commanded to fight the people until they say: La ilaha illallah. If they say it, then their blood and
wealth are protected from me, except for a right that is due from it, and their reckoning will be with Allah. "
iJlS JU to y-^ - 4 ^14? yil y -C- cyLLc-'ill yc- tiLilLc- yj tA jjULa yil ^ j c ~ = ' J Cj-a>-
\ yeJas~ Lis aisI 'll} a]) S I_j 3 jij <j4iJI 4%! ol — p-Luj a*1x- “dll —
j; ^ ^ £
y£- Ajbl jjp %%
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3927
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3927
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (§g) said:
"I have been commanded to fight the people until they say: La ilaha illallah. If they say: La ilaha illallah, then their
blood and wealth are protected from me, except for a right that is due from it, and their reckoning will be with
Allah."
A^wLt- Ah 1 t _ Ah 1 1>- y^' ( 1 1 y£- a * ■> c- 1 ^ a ^ ’ * * a y-^ L-j ^ A_y . .• Lj a*>-
14% Sli $\£\ 3 1%^ Ahl Sli all Si ijls ISL Ah l SlJ all Shj^ Ji. %ISJI jslsf y? o>( 11 < ^
Ah I ( Jp p_£jLL>y
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3928
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3928
'Amr bin Aws narrated that his father, Aws, told him:
"We were sitting with the Prophet ((§£) and he was narrating to us and reminding us, when a man came and spoke
privately to him. He said: Take him away and kill him.' When the man turned away, the Messenger of Allah (sfe)
called him back and said: 'Do you bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah?' He said. Yes.' He
said: Then go and let him go, for I have been commanded to fight the people until they say: La ilaha illallah, then if
they do that, their blood and wealth are forbidden to me.'
J^lc- yl tjJlL yj gUJcJI yf. yj yj \Joa4- j£=o ye Ahl A% \JoaC- cA 44 ,j\ yj jA Laa4-
jig d\ \\ UjT, 43 aAp Ajdi ^ ill jis 4%! 14? ;uf yf 4%? %
IjLs _ 4.U 1 1 (Jj 1 ^3.9 ■ o^3jvJ5 Ls 4j \ 3 ^ — p3-t^ i ^3-C' 1 ^ 0^
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3929
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3929
It was narrated from Sumait bin Sumair, that 'Imran bin Husain said:
"Nafi' bin Azraq and his companions came and said: You are doomed, O 'Imran!' He ('Imran) said: 'I am not
doomed.' They said: Yes you are.' I said: 'Why am I doomed?' They said: 'Allah says: "And fight them until there is
no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism, i.e., worshipping others besides Allah), and the religion (worship) will be
all for Allah Alone. "[ 8 : 39] He said: We fought them until they were defeated and the religion was all for Allah Alone.
If you wish, I will tell you a Hadith that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (0).' They said: 'Did you (really) hear it
from the Messenger of Allah Off)?' He said: Yes. I was with the Messenger of Allah (§g) and he had sent an army of
the Muslims to the idolaters. When they met them they fought them fiercely, and they (the idolaters) gave them their
shoulders (i.e., turned and fled). A man among my kin attacked an idolator man with a spear, and when he was
defeated he said: "I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I am a Muslim." But he stabbed
him and killed him. He came to the Messenger of Allah (|g) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I am doomed." He said
"What is it that you have done?" one or two times. He told him what he had done and the Messenger of Allah ((§f )
said to him: "Why didn't you cut open his belly and find out what was in his heart?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah,
I wish I had cut open his belly and could have known what was in his heart." He said: 'You did not accept what he
said, and you could not have known what was in his heart!" The Messenger of Allah (|§f) remained silent concerning
him (that man), and a short while later he died. We buried him, but the following morning he was on the surface of
the earth. They said: "Perhaps an enemy of his disinterred him." So we buried him (again) and told our slaves to
stand guard. But the following morning he was on the surface of the earth again then we said: Perhaps the slaves
dozed off.' So we buried him (again) and stood guard ourselves, but the following morning he was on the surface of
the earth (again). So we threw him into one of these mountain passes.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1158
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
^-v2>3 Aj \yLUj£z lISLaJx- \j eUJjj AjLxj IjJX- ( Jj«J jjJLflS (jbj'ili J j lg ^Jp ollSjj Oti bi"£*Jl
. (jJJo (3 otiriJli J 6^* (_lp ti— -ijlj olLTp*" jLS o llS jj 1 J^oij (jC-b-Si UjLs | jhj k l!i
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3930
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3930
It was narrated from Sumait, from 'Imran bin Husain who said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg) sent us on a campaign, and a Muslim man attacked an idolater man." And he
mentioned the Hadith and added: "And the earth cast him out. The Prophet (|§f) was told about that and he said:
The earth accepts those who are worse than him, but Allah wanted to show you how great is the sanctity of La ilaha
J^>-
illallah."'
> ^ ^ o J 0 ^ ^ 2 £ 0 J ^
^ f. 0 ^ ^ 0 ' s’ y 0 0 ^ 0 @ ^ ^ ^
*"3 \ 4_) J^J_3 4^3 3 LJ-o J^~ 1 Jk3 ^ 0^ (3^^ ^ 0^ -/^ ^ ^ — ^LU 1
3} S j>- p * )q«" p *A= ij^ p-o-i 4bi 4_p« ^-Jti j> ^-3^ (j^jNi oi (J^j — jJ-p? “dli — _fP~^
. M 4hl Sli
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3930b
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3930
(2) Chapter: The sanctity of the Believer's 4l3i .3/ju 3^°J-^L(2)
blood and wealth ' '
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (§|f ) said, during the Farewell Pilgrimage: 'Is not the most sacred of your days this day, is
not the most sacred of your months this month, is not the most sacred of your lands this land? Your blood and your
wealth are as sacred to you as this day of yours in this month of yours. Have I not conveyed (the message)?' They
Jo-
said: Yes." He said: 'O Allah, bear witness.'"
4bi ^vS> 4b 1 3 _ j' 3 b 3b t pi t pi .« o C- 7 i L— ^l.(, *.fc fo
i3i yjS 5 b Si? ils. 4 #h\ yjJ\ 5b Si? ils. fi=3bi r 3Si ^? 5| Si? "^isjli
ijil . "Jii; Si? iii 4 iii 3 ili ( U=^ ^ 4 = 41 ^ ^Ji^fj fi=;io 5b Si? ili
. j^3i bJii 3b . p*-j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3931
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3931
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Anil said:
"l saw the Messenger of Allah (0) circumambulating the Ka'bah and saying: How good you are and how good your
fragrance; how great you are and how great your sanctity. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, the
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1159 1.00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
sanctity of the believer is greater before Allah than your sanctity, his blood and his wealth, and to think anything but
good of him.'"
\3jjS- iis y\ yj aIi! jIs- bo j 3» t<j3 \5jjJ- y> -uii tsjjU? j,\ 33 ^113 J>\ \15jS-
^ C.I bo db-dal bo 3 Aot^Jbs ( — ) _ p_bo? Ajil 3 3^ ^ -A^-C-
"3^- Aj 0(3 3U (dll? iTp- ^11 -aIc- jtialt aJo^ »^1> dJlijl- jdlallj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3932
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3932
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (U) said:
"The whole of the Muslim is sacred to his fellow Muslim, his blood, his wealth and his honor."
■X^S- (3_j-a cj^jc^u y\ y£- ys 0j\x yt- b*_^" Cy? (J^D^J dh 5 bo-X»- t( ^bftjh y> 3— 1=0 H
a)Uj a 3>S pL>J 1 3^ ?-b'* 1 $ 31^ — ,*>- 1 -. v? a^Tc- Aih — 4ii\ b)^ (d^l dt^" di^ .. df^
ll> t 0 ,
4 _sd^C-J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3933
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3933
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid narrated that the Prophet (§g) said:
"The believer is the one from whom their (people's) wealth and lives are safe, and the Muhajir is the one who
forsakes mistakes and sins."
^yj dJ d.o i ^ 1 bilbo t ^ j o c- y^* ( 3 df^ y^ Ah 1 -V'-C' bo-A>. t^bb^-s^-31 ^^ ^3 1 t ^ j <> c. 1 bo-x>-
UU^il 3^1 333^1413 jL+Jufj jt 0 LV2J\ 33 j?pl " j \3 _ ^ aAp aIiI _ *JJ1 $\ &U. <jJ 3 £
1 >?jl3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3934
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3934
(3) Chapter: The prohibition of plunder
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Whoever plunders openly is not one of us."
<*4^\ yt- ^j£S\ o-jIj (3)
jlS tAjbl -x^s- y* ^jb>- dt^ - bh"3^ ib3 dt^ - dh 5 ^ tijJo- ^j\ dlls
( >0 > £ ^ \ ^ ' * 0 *."*''*
dh 1
"J dh 1
X o
■ b-* ^ yy ^ A^j ( „ - ^ d p-b?? a^Tc- Aiil ^3*^ Ahi 3 3^®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3935
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1160 1.00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3935
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The adulterer, at the time he is committing adultery, is not a believer; (the wine drinker) at the time he is drinking,
is not a believer; the thief, at the time he is stealing, is not a believer; the plunderer, at the time he is plundering with
the people looking on, is not a believer."
dP d/^ ' ^ dP -rM
tiT* ^ 3^ — p-ti^y 4-tic- 4d\ (3^^ — 4b\ 3a^y) d3 ti) dh^*
■ I i? o > - | ^ of oh -MstlJCo^ £.-«■;.» 9 •' - Z I S 11 Z ° , > -
J&J £fc>- p-flyUajl O) ‘V-S- 1 0^-3"° l-5y~A dtt?’ (jjV-JI AJ dt^J^ 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3936
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3936
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever plunders is not one of us."
4b 1 — “dti iti t dft-'^ 2 -^ yj ^ . ^ O dt^” ^ 1 tij «X>- yj 4oy, s (do «X>- io , Idi
tia -tis 4d$j ^ya J IS _ p_tiy 4_tic-
-X>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3937
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3937
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Hakam said:
"We came across some of the enemy's sheep and plundered them, and set up our cooking pots. The Prophet (H§)
passed by the pots and ordered that they be overturned, then he said: 'Plunder is not permissible.'"
Lfcl.U^.’dils y-Xjiij tide- ti«_vS>l 3^5 ‘ ~ yj 4_3 jcj yC- t.i5ti--u yC- y>\ \dj-A>- lAtikJu (j3 yj _j4 tij-X>-
JJ-all jy jJtlU _ p_tiy 4_dc- 4bl ^3^* — ^ ‘ : A ‘ q
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3938
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3938
*jLa Silsi} j ydi pilJl (4)
(4) Chapter: Verbally abusing a Muslim is
Fusuq (disobedience) and fighting Him is
Kufr (ungratefulness to Allah)
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"Verbally abusing a Muslim is Fusug disobedience and fighting him is Kufr (ungratefulness to Allah).
4dl 4jti 3 3^ 3ti ^ Z ,'y> 1 ^yC- ^ . y^- p } ‘ ' *3 ^ ^ ^yuZ yj , ldo-Xj>- ^yd^C- yj |*ti2-& do
> > II
A>
l<? ® A
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1161
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3939
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3939
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
"Verbally abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (disobedience) and fighting him is Kufr (ungratefulness to Allah).'
- tk ‘iky* <3 tk \ y-jy? tk k to»A>* ... 4- ) t o to-A>* ^
&
-A>-
i<r » *
a) ^ jj . .. 3 p_t. .^3 1 oa t-o 3 ^ Ah )
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3940
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3940
It was narrated from Sa'd that the Messenger of 1
'Verbally abusing a Muslim is Fusug (disobedience) and
Ahl 3 -*^ Ah) 3^ 3u c-
tjj J'-J ( _j£-
\\< S °
>
3t3^ (^1 ^1 ..3 p-i. m .3 1 oa\3^ _ p_to^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3941
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3941
(5) Chapter: Do not turn back into ^3
disbelievers after I am gone, striking one * ^
another's necks
It was narrated from J arir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said, during the Farewell
k lulls' \jk0 S ^ (5)
Pilgrimage:
'Make the people pay attention." Then he said: "Do not turn back into disbelievers after I am gone, striking one
Jo-
another's necks."
jls ‘3 j •Aa ^ A--*-. - to.A>- 313 y — oo - 1 ^yj 1 x yjias>- ^yj A. to «A>- 33 -A ■> to
2Ajo 3 F ) 3^1 1 Aj^>- 3 3U — A^Tt- Ah) 3"*^ — Ah) 3 j^j D ) 4 Ah) xf A-X^^ t C- AC^^
. (jAixO OaIJj OAysiiJ IjllS' IjJusTa S) (Jk® ■ (j^ttl)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3942
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3942
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Woe to you! Do not turn back into disbelievers after I am gone, striking one another's necks."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1162
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
_ 4s i j \_yjj 51 cj^c. jjI (jjc. tA_oi ^ 5^ j-ic- 5 : jJjji Hj1>- 5^ AA
"jaZ C&J AjA \j& ^ ' yyy ^ - °^=Aj / - r=^3 " - ,Ju-j aJ^ 4bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3943
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3943
It was narrated from Sunabih Al-Ahmasi that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"I shall reach the Qstem (Haud) before you, and I will boast of your great numbers before the nations, so do not
fight one another after I am gone.'"
5 b 3^-® ^ ^ 1 d ‘3^M tij -X^- -A ^ ( 3 d ) »X^- 4jS 1 X ■ *4- d_j .X>.
, t_g-xj_) 5^ ^ , £ ~ = > Ay 3I *3' _ ^4^ 4si 5j-/ = f
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3944
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3944
(6) Chapter: The Muslims are under the
Protection of Allah
4b ^ (5 1 ^ 3 ( 6 )
It was narrated from Abu Bakr Siddiq that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Whoever offers the morning prayer, he is under the protection of Allah, so do not betray Allah by betraying those
who are under His protection. Whoever kills him, Allah will seek him out until He throws him on his face into Hell."
Adll <j)l 5e yyA lie- \15 j 3>. 3ti- 5r> AjA 15353- <.^qLA\ j\5Lo A A y*A cy. 5C 13 5^ jy-A 5315-
4ih 53 33 y ^ — - j dt^ 1 ^ dt^” 5 ! di^ 4-*-- 0 di”^* ‘d)jc- (5^ dt 3 -^^5^ -x^-c- ^*^c- ^dD-A— ^-(51
jc- jlDl 5 4jh Adlh Adds dr*- 3 5 4sl 33 4bi 43 5 6 3 ^ dr° — ^3— ^ 4.3c- 4I1I A^ —
"h 3 j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3945
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3945
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undab that the Prophet (gf) said:
As>~
'Whoever offers the morning prayer, he is under the protection of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime/ 7
1 0 ^ b_C- 3j -X^>- ^ ^ l. i . A ■ X ■ *4- do
5^5 jib' 4-ad 5 xj~° J5 _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3946
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 2 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3946
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1163
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"The believer is more precious to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, than some of His angels."
Co b ^ ~ c ^ a 1 1 1 to cA .. 1 . .i bo-A>- 1 - ' . o I tij -A>- l o C- ^\.,h.fe hj
yt^a j^ba Jj-b jb' ^Jp aJx- A jji (JlS Jjij
-A^>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3947
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3947
(7) Chapter: Tribalism (7)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever fights under a banner of folly, supporting tribalism, or getting angry for the sake of tribalism, he dies in a
state of ignorance."
t 3 ^ 7- D dp *^b^ df^" dP d)^b-^ df^” 1 h— )« a>* c (^1 1 b-i-Co>- c . 3 d i 3^t^ ^p^y'-h to-c>-
A " l " rt ft A - ^ - i ^O •* 3 t - - ' ^3 a , , - c. a_3^ aj (j 3 -^b dr° A^Tt- aj3 ai 3 3_ppj 3 b 3 b co
n£s
A_djfc\b-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3948
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 2 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3948
'Abbad bin Kathir Ash-Shami narrated from a woman among them, called Fasilah, that she heard
her father say:
"I asked the Prophet ((H): 'O Messenger of Allah, is it tribalism if a man loves his people?' He said: 'No, rather
tribalism is when a man helps his people to do wrong.'"
■bb-^3 13 ijbj p-SA? to V^a\ jd£ dP ^bj bjJo- cAdft-Ii (j3 j‘~ => ■> _j3 bJ
3 b A_ft^3 3^^3 ^ O ^ ^ ^ 1 1 Ah 1 3 b A.aLt- Ah \ ^ — 7^—3 1 Cl2 ba c 3 ' t 1 1 CAj.ft.i a CA.J b
. p-baJl A_a jS 3p"3^ d£*i ( j£=Jj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3949
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3949
(8) Chapter: The great majority b^lSl v b (8)
Anas bin Malik said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: 'My nation will not unite on misguidance, so if you see them differing,
follow the great maj ority. '"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1164
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
jll oiU- J>\ jjli. 4 £-\Ij ^ jl*J> HjJo- CpLUi y jdjll IXjjC- jtiic- y yC^]\ 11 $
pJo|^ tiVfi aJ^C^ ^ (Jwal (_)) Ari-C- 4b ^ — 4b ^ ^ * ■> . 3^-AJ ^ * ■>
. ^jUu fi=4l^ &bi-'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3950
I n- book reference : Book 36 , Hadith 2 5
English translation : Vol. 5 , Book 36 , Hadith 3950
(9) Chapter: Tribulations that will appear
(j-tih y* (j rf-=>l 13 <— ->L (9)
It was narrated that Mu'adh bin J abal said:
'The Messenger of Allah (gjg ) prayed one day, and made the prayer lengthy. When he finished we said (or they said):
'O Messenger of Allah, you made the prayer lengthy today.' He said: 'I offered a prayer of hope and fear. I asked
Allah for three things for my nation, and He granted me two and refused one. I asked Him not to let my nation be
destroyed by enemies from without, and He granted me that. And I asked Him not to let them be destroyed by
drowning, and He granted me that. And I asked Him not to let them be destroyed by fighting among themselves, but
He refused that.'"
^ S >-
I \IjjC- ‘ills y J t JLli y 4 hl 3 L& y \Jo
- Uli ti-Ls 14 -^ iJUsli 5 * 3^3 l 3 jj — p-Cuj a_Tc- 4 bl — Abl c 3 ^' dP y£- ol 4 ^ y ilj-i y
^ 9 s' s u " s' s'
q 0 q ^ j; ✓ ^ ^S- «jj ^ s } ° s ’ 0 0 ** ^ 5 s' s' ^ ** ° 0 p. s' ^ ^
jjVool (4Ua£-ll (J-sj-j CuJUl ySbjj Adb-j s*3-*;2 (4} Jls 1 |» ctihi 4b 1 3j— j\
H 3 f iiLj \i> ^ 3 ^ 3 31 3 jLj jsLi 3 o? 3 JU, s^ij 54 S33
0
^ 3*4r
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3951
In- book reference : Book 36 , Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5 , Book 36 , Hadith 3951
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (||), that the Messenger of
Allah (H) said:
"The earth was brought together for me so that I could see the east and the west, and I was given two treasures, the
yellow (or the red) and the white - meaning gold and silver. And it was said to me: Your dominion will extend as far
as has been shown to you.' I asked Allah for three things: That my nation would not be overwhelmed by famine that
would destroy them all, and that they would not be rent by schism and fight one another, but it was said to me:
When I (Allah) issue My decree it cannot be revoked. But I will never cause your nation to be overwhelmed by
famine that would destroy them all, and I will not gather their enemies against them (and destroy them) until they
annihilate one another and kill one another.' Once they start to fight amongst themselves, that will continue until the
Day of Resurrection. What I fear most for my nation is misguiding leaders. Some tribes among my nation will
worship idols and some tribes among my nation will join the idolaters. Before the Hour comes there will be nearly
thirty Dajjals (great liars), each of them claiming to be a Prophet. But a group among my nation will continue to
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1165
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
adhere to the truth and be victorious, and those who oppose them will not harm them, until the command of Allah
comes to pass.'"
p-£j3>- Ail
4JJ ^ — ^(Xi ^ ^y^*y <J ^ 4jb 1 4»X) 1 ^ O ^ y^ ^ ^ ^ <-*■> ^ ^ ^ ^^y ^LXi 1 -Xa-C*
cs%\ ^ - j^h\y - 'J-H\ J - y*^h\ ^yS3\ dJ^() 14^3 &y\is ^S\y J>]i\ d ^Jy M jvs _ ^
sj>i£ aj ^j4- jp JaLii Si ji vSS*i ^ <iJui> (j)j (i>jj 44>- Ji j] (j j-jj - lS^\j
^ % a ^ t
lEjj>- 3x3 y* Jatiul ^jJ (3b ^ “3° *3s s-L3s C^siaS li) 3 3^? ^b O^ 2 *"* (_b“^ p-S-^ 2 *- 5 (3i3?J ti3j ^ ^ ■“ > b ^ ob
) '
0 \'. sf • z \ i ' > \' \' -r>2.^^ 1 =» 0^ o> > 0^ %* z ^ 1^ U'°l ° ' 0 °'\' "° \ ° \' • ° f i* 1 ° *'
l jX3 3 ^-° (3 i— Ajj ■ Lia*_s ^ - v 2 ^j 3 ^ 3 :> ' '-*j'^ a - s ' 3 ° 3 -)j a^s
3 "'°^ 3 ^ 3-^3 3 -*' 3 ^? 3-3^ *a-*ax*^ 33*^° a_^j! 3 ^^ c3 ** — 3^5 ob 3° 3^^ 3i 1 ^ 4 ~ ^
3 ^-^ jJp 3 -°' 3 ^? a^j 3 Jl_3 3 b 3 " p-c-j >j dty*3j d^ 3? 3 dt3X3 a 3-3J1 33 dw ob dt3/^-3b
3 jii 3oJ-i \ii ^ 3ii 3 ^ ^1 iti ^d3i J ju . 11 j3j j£ 3ii 3 if 3 b J3 pj\3 ^ °^M ^
. Ajjjbl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 2 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3952
It was narrated that Zainab bint J ahsh said:
'The Messenger of Allah (0) woke up red in the face and said: 'La ilaha illallah, woe to the Arabs from an evil that
has drawn nigh. Today a hole has been opened in the barrier of Gog and Magog.' And he gestured to indicate the size
of the hole." Zainab said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Will we be destroyed when there are righteous people
among us?' He said: 'If sin and evil deeds increase.'"
£f ^ 0 ' z^ ° J 0 " 2 °Al ^ Z'° ^ K* 5 ^ £^ 0 £ f >° 3. ^ '
j»i d^ df^ j*' AJol i ^oj j jj£- t3 3Lr C^~ dh 5 33®-^ tXjJo- tA^yl toJo
^ Ji jJL> 3*J ^ 3 df' — (3-^j '3^' b”* 5 — ) S_y M j ^ '“' *^213 3->) 1 ^33 dt^ -
^ 0^ 2-fr °>0 Q $ y & ^
J^U3Ji333 3Jls 33 >%i3 4_> aIj ^ ^3 dh? f b~^ -G 3 ^ db? s->34! 3 j J
. *jup3 3^" (JlS 33X^311 3s? 3 t -3Lgjl 4hl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3953
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3953
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'There will be tribulation in which a man will be a believer in the morning and a disbeliever by evening, except the
one to whom Allah grants knowledge."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1166
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
t 4 ^ i 1 ^ ' - UU 1 ^ ■A-U""* i O^" ^ ^ U - ^ ( 4^ . .1 1 ^*3-***--° -A 1^1 1 U-j -X^- ^ 1 -A.-.y.. * -X-^ b U-j Jo-
" j ^ ** > ,,
I ^ **• * 3 Ul^^o ti * ^ ^ ^ 3 (J) j^^ujj _ A.tic- 4h\ t — 4Ai! 3 3b 3b ^A_*Ua! O^" ■A-^£'
. "^U iaji ^uU ^ \
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3954
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3954
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"We were sitting with 'Umar and he said: 'Which of you has remembered a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (f|)
concerning Fitnah?'" Hudhaifah said: "I said: 'I have.' He said: You are very bold.' He said: 'How?' He said: 'I heard
him say: "The fitnah of a man with regard to his family, his children and his neigbors are expiated by his prayers,
fasts, charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil." 'Umar said: This is not what I meant, rather I
meant that which moves like the waves of the sea.'" Hudhaifah said: "Don't worry about it, O Commander of the
Believers! For there is a closed door between you and them." 'Umar said: "Will that door be broken or opened?" I
said: "No, it will be broken." 'Umar said: "Then it will never be dosed.'" We asked Hudhaifah: 'Did 'Umar know
what that door meant?" He said: "Yes, just as he knows that there will be night before morning, because I narrated to
him a Hadith in which there are no errors." We were afraid to ask him who the door was, so we said to Masrug: "Ask
him." He said: '"Umar."
o C- _X4£- US” 3U ^4 j2_j ^ A Ul 1 ^ A_i^ U_£ 1 U— s-X^- Ah ! JuX- -X - U— J«A^-
3b 3b 3b } 3b . bi caUjls uu-xj*- 3b bUbl 3 _ a_4c- 4jU) — aj 3 3_j"u u-o.y>- b a-^ 1 3 bti
. "J^\ ■£. J&ij cj|43u iiibbij sSUui Xs$zJ> Jjj j, jijh s& “Sj£ &uu
0 t ' " ' 0 z t ' ' i
3b . u3jc« bu SuUj ui ui-u?3^^3^ b 3b u 3bb ^jSS” -Hji Uj} -xjj! iuu 3bLs
US' ^ 3b vbi' gS jlbb jsi- 3^ 13 ib nil . S 3? jiuf M 3b . jui=4 Js S Jb £^13 }\ Udi jui^S
. jui 3bb 3iui aJu 3j3~uj ulii jS 3ub ji ui^i . iaJb-Nu iissu. rii a13ji •jU 3^ pliu
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3955
It was narrated that 'Abdur- Rahman bin 'Abd Rabbil-Ka'bah said:
"I came to 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'As when he was sitting in the shade of the Ka'bah, and the people were gathered
around him, and I heard him say: While we were with the Messenger of Allah (0) on a journey, he stopped to camp
and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows and some were taking the animals out
to graze them. Then his caller called out: "As-Salatu Jami'ah (prayer is about to begin)." So we gathered, and the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) stood up and addressed us. He said: "There has never been a Prophet before me who was
not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against what he knew was bad for
them. With regard to this nation of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) and well-being has been placed in
its earlier generations and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1167
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significance, and the believer will say: This will be
the end of me,' then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: This will be the
end of me,' then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from Hell and admitted to Paradise, let
him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever gives
his oath of allegiance to a ruler and gives a sincere promise, let him obey him as much as he can, and if another
comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck (i.e., kill) the second one.'" He the narrator said: "I raised my
head among the people and said: 'I adjure you by Allah, did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah ( 0 )?' He
('Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As) pointed with his hand to his ears and said: I heard it directly from him and
memorized it.'"
t ^ ^ ^ : * ■ . '>-c- 31 1 ^j£- ^ 3 ^ ^ ^ ^ a_^ 1 fo t y 1 lo
yli c- julll \j jCixJl Jk (j JL)U- 4*3 dtf dP 3L& jj 3333' d/> aIc-
lLaj ya I j-si 2 J ya '3jr'- a (Jji A_dc- Adi! — a 3 jj-^J y£~ Ujo 3 jjL
y *— =n pi Ajl Jl3s CJa3s _ All! 3 3^3 j*3Ls AjLoC- otitiaJI A_otLo i) o yJL>- 3
j, kti3 oli 5 jj |js, 313 U $ \jJ~ 313 U jp A^f J3 It lk 6 ^ %
>
> <? \ ° * ' ' > %*\\ \ 3 Z \ ": > S ’ 0 l ® kvl " 0>> > o > ^ T 3
j^J) J jJ3y3 CA? p - 3 (jJj
33 ^ yaj 353 ; A^Iiii 331 jli)l jL of ojC J^i3i ^ s x* y*jfi\ 3^3 ki
d)ls ^Ua3jl 3 AjdiTs a3j o aaLv^ oliltli 33) dr °3 3Ji d! eS^Jl ,_^ 1 aJ 1 jl oldlj fljjlS
3il Jj 33 3^ Hi ^ cujl 4jjl C-Tai (jo c 5 rilj c3j>o\J <J\J . ^3S!l (3^" 1 Aiijllj ^>-1 iW-
o >1 ^ >i ' i 1
■ (^ls olcjj A.Xa.a.i.1 lljLs A_o J>1 dj 0 A 0 ^LLld 3b — A^Tt- Alii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3956
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3956
(10) Chapter: Standing firm during times of 2--;l l j , r d3.u ^d (10)
tribulation '
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"How will you be at a time that will soon come, when the good people will pass away and only the worst ones will be
left, who will break their promises and betray their trusts, and they will differ while they were previously together
like this," - and he interlaced his fingers. They said: "What should we do, O Messenger of Allah, when that comes to
pass?" He said: "Follow that which you know is true, and leave that which you dislike. Take care of your own affairs
and turn away from the common folk"
ylL y£. lj»y>- dp °y£- (J^.33 t£jU- <jj y> \3j 3 SfVS jj jti tjllt y> ^13* Ujj3-
0 £ £
ji- a^j (Jj dlAji (jHjjj ^*A= j 3 ^ — p-boj 3ll j-* 5 — 3 j-^j d3 ‘Jj-a-c- jjj
Abl
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1168
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3957
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3957
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
"What will you do, O Abu Dharr, when death overwhelms the people to such an extent that a grave will be equal in
value to a slave?" I said: "Whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me, or Allah and His Messenger know best."
He said "Be patient." He said: What will you do when famine strikes the people so that you will go to the place where
you pray and will not be able to return to your bed, or you will not be able to get up from your bed to go to the place
where you pray?" He said: "I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best, or whatever Allah and His Messenger choose
for me." He said: 'You must refrain from forbidden things." He said: "What will you do when killing befalls the
people so that Hij aratuz- Zaiftis covered with blood?" I said: "Whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me." He
said: "Stay with those whom you belong to." He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should I not take my sword and
strike those who do that?'" He said: "Then you will be just like the people. Rather enter your house." I said: "O
Messenger of Allah, what if they enter my house?" He said: 'If you are afraid that the flashing of the sword will
dazzle you, then put the edge of your garment over your face, and let him carry his own sin and your sin, and he will
be one of the people of the Hellfire."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3958
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3958
Abu Musa narrated that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
"Before the Hour comes there will be Harj." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is Harj?" He said: "Killing." Some of
the Muslims said: "O Messenger of Allah, now we kill such and such a number of idolaters in one year." The
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: "That will not be like killing the idolaters, rather you will kill one another, until a man
will kill his neighbor and son of the cousin and a relative." Some of the people said: "O Messenger of Allah, will we be
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1169
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
in our right minds that day?" The Messenger of Allah ((§§) said: "No, reason will be taken away from most of the
people at that time, and there will be left the insignificant people who have no reason."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3959
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3959
'Udaisah bint Uhban said:
"When 'Ali bin Abu Talib came to Basrah, he entered upon my father and said: 'O Abu Muslim, will you not help me
against these people?' He said: 'Of course.' So he called a slave woman of his and said: 'O slave woman, bring me my
sword.' So she brought it, and he unsheathed it a span, and (I saw that) it was made of wood. He said: My dose
friend and your cousin (f§f) advised me, if tribulation (Fitnah) arose among the Muslims, that I should take a sword
of wood. If you wish I will go out with you.' He said: 'I have no need of you or of your sword.'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3960
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3960
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Before the Hour comes, there will be tribulation like pieces of black night, when a man will wake up as a believer
but be a disbeliever by evening, or he will be a believer in the evening but will be a disbeliever by morning. And the
one who is sitting will be better than the one who is standing, and the one who is standing will be better than the one
who is walking, and the one who is walking will be better than the one who is running. So break your bows, cut their
strings and strike your swords against rocks, and if anyone enters upon anyone of you, let him be like the better of
the two sons of Adam. (i.e. the one killed, not the killer) ."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1170
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
3^3-* ‘o'jir’ 25 1215 c^bi ^ ^ oijlfr 1215
3-13 \jlx3 a^H) ^_p-xj ijj**-* o] — a.Ic. 4 h^ ^J-s^ ai 3 3 31 31 £(_£^a2u*^I\ t .3 AA
j* 45 ty 41 % yii ^ 45 ty lyih yr ^yy yy ^3 yir ^3 y> iy 3433 yy 4533
* jp jio 3 ^ S_3WJ-\ y>3 453133 ? |U4yg 'jj^ J;tl3 ^ jy iy g^l
■ M f^'
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3961
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3961
It was narrated that Abu Burdah said:
"I entered upon Muhammad bin Maslamah and he said that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said: There will be
tribulation, division and dissension. When that comes, take your sword to Uhud and strike it until it breaks, then sit
in your house until there comes to you the hand of the evildoer (to kill you) or a predestined (natural) death.'" "And
that came to pass, and I did as the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said."
yA dbli (jlt-Jcs- y Joj y Jc- jj -5 ‘ 22 j y (j -5 iQjj\jc> y Jp^j to J->- c 4 loi i^j} y> _j 3 to J->-
4jji3 d • - tpj 31 — a*1c- ^j-^ — aj 3 3 oi 3 2 s -X •> ^ jp cj1>o 31 ^o^y —
a 21 jl a 2>\5 _3 51215 J5- dipt 3 yiy 4 jy *4 llll 5-22 oil (5Ai55" lils AiJij
i o' a" |( <? "
• ,5.. 4^— fc. a53 J— J> 4l3 3 j^j 3li 5 CJ-5-9^ CJa_ 9^ Ju33 ■ A*ow2o
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3962
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3962
(11) Chapter: When two Muslims confront lyyy jU112\ Js5l til (11)
one another with their swords “ ' ' ' ^ 5
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (H) said:
'There are no two Muslims who confront one another with their swords, but both the killer and the slain will be in
Hell."
A.l.t- Ah 1 ^ ^ qq) ^ ^ t^ t \ t ‘ yj— t . j ^ 1 ^ ‘ yj— t I -I ^ ”3 t— ^ to
-Xj>-
(jA
12
. ‘JliJI ^ j jiliJl 6^ Ni tiyiyL 12 sJI u "3lS _ 4^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3963
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3963
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah Om) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1171
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
"When two Muslims confront one another with their swords, both the killer and the slain will be in Hell." They said:
"O Messenger of Allah, (we understand about) this killer, but what is wrong with the one who is slain?" He said: "He
wanted to kill his companion.'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3964
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3964
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Prophet (H) said:
"When one Muslim wields his weapon against his brother, both of them are at the edge of Hell, and if one of them
kills the other, they will both enter it."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3965
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3965
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Among the worst people in status before Allah on the Day of Resurrection will be a person who loses his Hereafter
for the sake of this world."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3966
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3966
(12) Chapter: Restraining one's tongue ^ 2 jCTb (12)
during times of tribulation '
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"There will be a tribulation which will utterly destroy the Arabs, and those who are slain will be in Hell. At that time
the tongue will be worse than a blow of the sword. "
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1172
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3967
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3967
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Beware of tribulations, for at that time the tongue will be like the blow of a sword."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3968
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3968
It was narrated that 'Alqamah bin Waqqas said that a man passed by him, who held a prominent
position, and 'Alqamah said to him:
'You have kinship and rights, and I see you entering upon these rulers and speaking to them as Allah wills you
should speak. But i heard Bilal bin Harith Al-Muzani, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (fg), say that the
Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'One of you may speak a word that pleases Allah, and not know how far it reaches, but
Allah will record for him as pleasure, until the Day of Resurrection due to that word. And one of you may speak a
word that angers Allah, and not know how far it reaches, but Allah will record against him his anger, until the Day he
meets Him due to that word." 'Alqamah said: "So look, woe to you, at what you say and what you speak about, for
there is something that I wanted to say but I refrained because of what I heard from Bilal bin Harith."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3969
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3969
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1173
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
"A man may speak a word that angers Allah and not see anything wrong with it, but it will cause him to sink down in
Hell the depth of seventy autumns."
_j4 ^ -A ■> ri ^3 -X*^* 1 -X ■-> -X ^ 1 < _ J? . l
I o'' > ^
LaiU *)! 4h) 4_J$3U 3ScLJ oi — p-tiy a 3£- 3ll — 3 3^ 3^ ‘o 3 ‘
tij _/>- 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3970
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3970
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him say something good, or else remain silent.'
3^-^j JVS 3^s x*3 dt^ - 3 ^ dt^ - 3^ dt^ - ^ 13 -xj>-
US
Jo-
"jJiLli }\ ljU. Jidi j4i\ 0\j 3iU 5^ "<
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3971
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3971
Sufyan bin 'Abdullah Thagafi said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me of something that I can adhere to.' He said: 'Say: "Allah is my Lord," then
stand straight (adhere steadfastly to Islam).' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is the thing that you fear most for
me?' The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) took hold of his own tongue, then he said: This.'"
yXfi ^ -43 d3 -4^- d>3 cf~ ’■4*-^ 33 tisiu qIiLLsi otilc- ji) jSjz ‘533^ j3
L ■ a o x , .1 pd 4jh 3ti js 33 ■ 3 p - ^ '' \ 4jh U 3U x 1 4jh -x*^c- d) b .o. . . ^3
II || ( j ^ j ^ ^ x ^ , ^ ^ ^
m 1 Is p— i d33j — — 4*3 -xi-li ^c- 3 3 4ih
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3972
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3972
It was narrated that Mu'adh bin J abal said:
"I was with the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) on a journey. One morning I drew close to him when we were on the move
and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action that will gain me admittance to Paradise and keep me far away
from Hell.' He said: You have asked for something great, but it is easy for the one for whom Allah makes it easy.
Worship Allah and do not associate anything in worship with Him, establish prayer, pay charity, fast Ramadan, and
perform Hajj to the House.' Then he said: 'Shall I not tell you of the means of goodness? Fasting is a shield, and
charity extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire, and a man's prayer in the middle of the night.' Then he recited:
'Their sides forsake their beds" until he reached: "As a reward for what they used to do."[32:16-17] Then he said:
'Shall I not tell you of the head of the matter, and its pillar and pinnacle? (It is) J ihad.' Then he said: 'Shall I not tell
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1174 1.00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
you of the basis of all that?' I said: Yes.' He took hold of his tongue then said: 'Restrain this.' I said: 'O Prophet of
Allah, will we be brought to account for what we say?' He said: May your mother not found you, O Mu'adh! Are
people thrown onto their faces in Hell for anything other than the harvest of their tongues?"'
p ilii c jjlj ij\ OjitUl p p-s^lb pb ‘ P-*-* pb oUl p 4b 1 lib \S5jS- tplsjl Jli p p Hi 11511-
4b l 1 AJL^ bo ^3 U Cl*^c-w*^l3 ^ Q ^ _ p-bo^ A^lt- 4b l p*s> ^^21 ° 3b c j»^>-
ill! Aj i) S 4b I 1111 aIIc- 4b I ojbb p 4 j1j Ibpb ‘bill 111 11 jll . jUJI p Ppllj Ajj -1 (J-b>-H jlp
bSjHMj 4b>- pill pil 1 — Jpl jb liJJil S/l jll p . CUpl (jbH=j ol^pl o'^lsldl (Hajj
plttipip}^ jn ^IbJl ppppi JinH5}?jl ^5 jpJJigp.
lill . p bii . "& OUS iSp ipif 7 ? 11 Jvs p . "lip- l A^llb sjpj ; p_bj pp Jp ipif Si? 11 jll p {s pip
y ^ 0 y
d%£=u jjp 3b«_a b dial Ullb==5J jlS Aj pHb lb Ij 4b! l cHs . Ijjfc (Jp It- l_-H=u jl&3 AjlbJu
. ja^ppl -bin*- S} jb -11 ri 3 b (j-uUl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3973
It was narrated from Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ig), that the Prophet (||) said:
'The words of the son of Adam count against him, not for him, except what is good and forbidding what is evil, and
remembering Allah. "
tplb> p jll D j"->- jyA -A-jXo b jll tpbJl -X_ppj pp pp
^ > > >
^3 PP I 3^ ~ ^^ 44 ^ _ p^ nA 1 pj£» “ — . p^ iA 1 ^ jj cPv»o a*»^4^
. M jij jb 4bl jS'ij Jjjll ^b ppHJb>b!l Sll j^plb
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3974
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3974
It was narrated that Abu Sha'tha said:
'It was said to Ibn 'Umar: We enter upon our rulers and say one thing, and when we leave we say something else.'
He said: 'At the time of the Messenger of Allah (f§), we used to regard that as hypocrisy.'"
pipi jb jin ppi pN pj jii <& i£tjj\ p pb cp^pi pb c^piNi p. pp t jii p min
^ ^ 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ /> ^ 0 y ^ ^ ^ ^0 y ^ ^
■ ^\-flnAl a»^Lc' ^- 4^ _ C- lAj 3^ ■ ^Ai ^3^3 3 ^-^A^ 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3975
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3975
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1175
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
"Part of a person's goodness in Islam is his leaving alone that which does not concern him."
■ A^C^-j 3* A^yA £-y2 ! . _ ^»-l -. ~y A.3^- Ah 1 ^ Ah! 3y ■ -y 3^® 3^® ^OyJyA t 3 y-C' ^A I .*> j 3
-A>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3976
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3976
(13) Chapter: Isolating oneself QyS\ (13)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
'The best lifestyle is that of a man who holds onto the reins of his horse for the sake of Allah, riding on its back
Every time he hears a commotion he rushes towards it, seeking death wherever he thinks he can find it; and a man
who tends sheep at the top of one of these peaks, or in the bottom of one of these valleys, establishing the prayer,
paying the charity, and worshipping his Lord until the inevitable (death) comes to him and there is nothing between
him and the people except good."
to jtj* 3! y£- t | 'j33-l y3 y* Ah! y* a3u«j y£- t^l 3y3"! tjjy!3- LP -*■*£■ !3 j-A>- tyd ■ .3>H yj jj3- \3 j-A>-
. 3J3 AiA-o y L } ^ Ah ! 3^. 3 A_t^3 3^y ~ 3 a*3c- Ah! 3-*^ — 3^J ^ 3 ^
%. 0 £ 0 ^ x 3
yA i\y ( yl 2 - J J '3322! o 3jfc yA Aflitii (j^3 3 (3 3 = ?D_J ^'-J! hhj2J! !-43i ^3^" _j!J A 3-)-® _j! Aji-Jfc
"J3- 3 N! ytiJ! 3* J143 3ii3! a 3U J3- Ajj 33 Lj slTjll 3_3 j 6U)\ (Li £oj^\ o23
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3977
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that a man came to the Prophet (fg) and said:
"Which of the people is best?" He said: "A man who strives in J ihad in the cause of Allah with himself and his
wealth." He said: "Then who?” He said: "A man in a mountain pass who worships Allah and leaves the people from
his evil."
Jo-
3 ! y£- c ( '|3JJ! 3 jjj LP 5 -^=^ c£- < 3 ^ 43 - t fcx^y\ 1333- tiyf- y> 1333- tjllc- y> ^\2L& 13
3 IS ■ a]1»o^ a*^Lo Ah! 3*^ 3 3^j 3!S 3^3! (P^!J! c^! 3!3® — .y a_ 3£- Ah! 3 -*^ — ^ 32 ! ^-3 l)! ^^3y*A3-!
■ OyAt yA y-J J ! r -Ajy 3^1-^ y-t-" Ah ! -AaAJ 3-3J ! 1 3 y y- 3 ! ^3 3 ^ Jv-° ^3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3978
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3978
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"There will be callers at the gates of Hell; whoever responds to them they throw them into it." I said: "O Messenger
of Allah, describe them to us." He said: "They will be from our people, speaking our language." I said: "What do you
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1176 1.00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
command me to do, if I live to see that?" He said: "Adhere tothe main body of the Muslims and their leader. If there
is no such body and no leader, then withdraw from all their groups, even if you bite onto the trunk of a tree until
death finds you in that state."
Jjli. C4hi xLs- C JoJj 4 -44' tijJo- C-U-^ 4 bjbb-
pj^>- 1 >1 jji obo d)_j— ^ aJ-c- — Aii' 3_j — ij jis 3 jjij c3'-«4' di? 1 i ‘3^ 4b' 44)^1
d)j 44 '-’ bti o4s . b 42 b 34^4 4”3>- d>^? p 4 p-® 3^ bJ p 4 a ^ j_j — jj b c3s . 14 ? ojidi \ 34 i p 4 ^ 4 '
d)1 43 344' 4L: fui 43 £b\bb p' 44=3 4 $ 4443 6U43]' && fjSli " jls 3JJS ^§4
. (4AJ4S^ cuil3 dJj3' iiJ5jjo 4 v5> ' j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3979
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3979
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"Soon the best wealth of a Muslim will be sheep which he follows in the mountain peaks and places where rainfall is
to be found, fleeing for the sake of his religion from tribulations."
. Aj I tA_ol dt^" ‘34'-*^"^^' dj-^d^ ' dp Ah' d)^" ‘ -A.-.*.. - df^" dh ^ ^ dri b— J-C>- ' bo -C>-
344' l — AJCo 4 j ^00 ^JLC- ^-b^3' 3ti dp — • ~ J ' d)' p-b-^ A^Tc- Ah' Ah' 3_^— 3b 3_5 -^a -Coco b'
d)33' AioJo44 4 a -3' ^'>3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3980
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3980
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"There will be tribulations at the gates of which will be callers (calling people) to Hell. Dying when you are biting
onto the stump of a tree will be better for you than following anyone of them. "
djj d4*4' p-4" d 4 ‘344 d^ d4 3 ^ 4 bibb- 1 4 s -3^-° bo-c>- &(_^.aJl 3' d4 dd ' dri boJo-
o^aji 3 b jbJi j) slco 4>' 4 ' 3 b d4? <j> — 4"H? ‘*4^’ *di' 4^ — 'di' 3 3b 3b ‘ob4' d^ a3j.c>- d4 ‘4?4
p-g-Cf '-bbl £^1!> 3' dh? bJJ jAd- oJa?'--" 3- >c ?- (4 l — d'3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3981
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3981
Abu Hurairah said that the Messenger of Allah (f|) said:
"The believer should not be stung from the same hole twice."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1177
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
A>
33 Hi H
■>- ^y* ^TiL 3^ — (“-tiaj 4_4f- HI — HI (J (jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3982
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3982
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
The believer should not be stung from the same hole twice.'"
-X>
34 x > C- I ^ -V-^yl 1 ^yx s^y— >y) 1 I I I-O-X^- 34 ^4.,.s., .1 ( 3 4-x
4 4 ? ^ M - p-Hj 4 _h iii j-*» - h' 3 323 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3983
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3983
(14) Chapter: Abstaining from matters that ,-dCii nidi (14)
are not clear
While on the pulpit, pointing with this fingers towards his ears, Nu'man bin Bashir said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say: That which is lawful is plain and that which is unlawful is plain, and
between them are matters that are not clear, about which not many people know. Thus he who guards against the
unclear matters, he clears himself with regard to his religion and his honor. But he who falls into the unclear
matters, he falls into that which is unlawful. Like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing
therein. Every king has a sanctuary. And beware! Allah's sanctuary is His prohibitions. Beware! In the body there is a
piece of flesh which, if it is sound, the whole body will be sound, and if it is corrupt, the whole body will be corrupt. It
is the heart.'"
3 y -x . ' ^yx , ) t.s-'K.'.i 1 .i 34 cy-4.' - ‘.I I 1 0 ~Xj 3 t j I y^x 4^3y ^-—3 4-3 1 ^yx 431 1 4_x -X>- t 3 y-x ^ ^ ■> C- 4-x -X>-
\ o ^ n y xlxe ^3^33 xlxe 3^^^"l 3 ^3-.-y 4-4c- 4hl ^3^ — 4hl 3 c*-< * 4.03! 3} 4-ocos^4 ^y-^-31 f
^^1 ^3*41 (3 4 -- 7 * — ^ 3 : A-l I 3 4_5 y dr°y 4-^yc.^ 44 j 3 3i-d3 c j 3 , 4 ■ 1 1 ^y_xl ^y4)l ^y? 4-3-*_x 31 3xl ^ ^ ^
13} 4j^l2>a -H3-I 3 <j}j 3ll 4_oj\^. 4 JI I (_4?" Hj H *44° <j}j 3!l 4^ ^iyx 3 Jp"
"2J2LII ^3 Sll Hf Hi-l Hi oil) lilj Hf Hi-I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3984
It was narrated from Ma'qil bin Yasar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Worship during the time of bloodshed is like emigrating to me. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1178
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
(jrLflJI t—jbS"
0 >
\JoJo-
II ”t 0 0 0 || )
■ (3i ^ p^* Q> 1 (^ 4AA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3985
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3985
(15) Chapter: Islam began as something IbifSibbllb (15)
strange ’ *
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
-b>-
'Islam began as something strange and will go back to being strange, so glad tidings to the strangers.'"
lijJo- Adjlb* O^Jhr° 3oJo- Ijils cJ-jc— i u ^ jb?“ ^yj 1 ji i dh 5 dPbj^ -b£- lb
^^bblll 1 Jj ^1..^ Alii ^ Alii 3^ “'J) 3b 3b t 3 : t 3 i ‘^-^' ^ J-s^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3986
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 6 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3986
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
"Islam began as something strange and will go back to being strange, so glad tidings to the strangers."
diti" 1 df^' c< ^ J>_ (_3 Ctf -bji o*' t dh ! 3 tl — ■ d)l^“! dh 1 lilbl “ dh 1 'dll a^c- ibjo- (jj ^ba ^o- lb
i * b^bb dj b 3 3 -j^c. 1 aj p ^bb3 1 3 ''A ^3 -a^ a- 3^- Ali 1 ^ Ail 1 di^” ^ db 3* d^ O*^ ^ dl”^ ^ A <
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3987
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3987
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Islam began as something strange and will go back to being strange, so glad tidings to the strangers." It was said:
"Who are the strangers?' He said: "Strangers who have left their families and tribes."
3b 3b ^ All 1 J-t-C- d)^ - ^ 1 t A 1 dl"^* ^ dl"^" ^ C- 3 1 dl^” ^ t **Ab-C- d^ ^ b — j Jo- c ^ 3^ df^ ^j b .di -i lb Jo-
3j-? ^3j31 3b f-b^ibl drti 3^ 3b . *b>JJ lb lb ji- lb j»*lLb3l oi — i ^As- Alii ^3^ — 3 y^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3988
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3988
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1179
1 . 00.02
( 16) Chapter: One who hopes for protection
from tribulation
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that he went out one day to the mosque of the Messenger of
Allah (II), and he found Mu'adh bin Jabal sitting by the grave of the Prophet (Iff), weeping. He said:
"Why are you weeping?" He said: "I am weeping because of something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (§&).
I heard the Messenger of Allah (f|) say: 'A little showing off is polytheism and whoever shows enmity towards a
friend of Allah has declared war on Allah. Allah loves those who se righteousness and piety are hidden, those who, if
they are absent, are not missed, and if they are present, they are not invited or acknowledged. Their hearts are lamps
-L>
of guidance and they get out of every trial and difficulty.'"
1 d I yj Ayj ^ A^C- ^ 9 * (3 ^ yj Ah \ A^C- do A>- ^ yj aT^ do
_ AJX- IdLc-ds yjJ idics Ajyji _ p-riuj A_Tc- Ahl — Ahl Jygj <_}} d^jj ^ ^ yj JJoC- yC-
Ah^ (1 Couo _ ^a-d^y A_d£- Ahl — Ah\ cly-y dt° -Aty ^y^^Co 3di db^Co d^ ddiLs ^^*o A^d^ Ahl
Ahi d)i ^yd^toid Ahi yydj aJLs 1 — Jy Ah ^ya d)l^ frdyil d)i 3 yJU A_Tc- Ah\
iVjl. *$ ^ b^r% iS^\ pj \£'4 p o!j \j&l> P \J& iSi 5J1 iY&h\
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3989
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3989
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"People are like a hundred camels; you can hardly find one worth riding among them."
cl y y (3ds (Jd® i o C- yj Ahl A^C- ^yC- ^p-dol ^yj A_jy doAj>- ^ t Q Ajy 3 "'d ^ Awo^" yo yoy^Jl A^d doA^>- y doC- yo ^d. do
aXs-Ij d^A Ajp- .id£=u Si AjC ^dS" y^ddil _ p-riy A_Tc- 4hl ^-0> — Ah I
Aj>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3990
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3990
( 17) Chapter: The division of nations
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (yg) said:
oaIj (17)
'The J ews split into seventy-one sects and my nation will split into seventy- three sects."
_ Ah 1 3 y 1 y (3 ds d ds ^ o t A 1 ^ A.^.d. ^ y 1 dH ^ a yj A -•> 4- do A*>- yA A ■•> 4- do A*>- i 1 ^ ^ o I \oAo-
"i 0
Aj jj ‘dis jp y gd' _ p-Cuj Ahl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3991
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3991
It was narrated from 'Awf bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah( jg) said:
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
'The J ews split into seventy- one sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy in Hell. The Christians split into
seventy- two sects, seventy- one of which will be in Hell and one in Paradise. I swear by the One Whose Hand is the
soul of Muhammad, my nation will split into seventy- three sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy- two in
Hell." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, who are they?" He said: "The main body."
„ o
o o ^ t 0 t ° * °\l \ C 0 ♦ r "’ 0 '' o ' } o t 0 ' \' t . * '
0 wO t J Lo -X>- 6 1 ^ Lo 3 v-oJ-C- y ) -X^-
^ o -X>- 1 ^3 A3 Jo-) 3 ^ CJ3 ^a3 1 a3*C- AX3 AX3 3 3^ 3^ C_3^£'' ^ J^-*-^
ytjJO-) j) AX^- ^ (3 ® ^ 13 ^ (3 O ^ AS y^ (^)Aoo L^3 ^ 3 1 CJ3^a3 ^ 13 I y£~y*jy AJ^- 1
s' 0 ° ^ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ ^ __ _ ^
M Axtii-l M J\J 4jil U ■ '^1^6^3 01%^ 3 aj db*}lj jp ( jj_<
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3992
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3992
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (t§f) said:
The Children of Israel split into seventy- one sects, and my nation will split into seventy- two, all of which will be in
Hell apart from one, which is the main body."
Jo-
AX3 {^y*uJy (3^ 3^ yJ ^_C- l-O-XO- Lj A>- yj -X3^) \ l-O-X.O’ ^y l.O.Q ymi 1-0
jj ^ i. ^ ^ e ^
121 3 ^ 4 -^ CX^-y^J CXy^~Z (_lp 3 "° d)J_j CX^y^J 3 -A-J cuJjajI 3 "? *-?i — aJx
>
AX-UiJ 6
A>
9
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3993
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3993
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah fjg) said:
'You will most certainly follow the ways of those who came before you, arm's length by arm's length, forearm's
length by forearm's length, hand span by hand span, until even if they entered a hole of a mastigure (lizard) you will
enter it too." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, (do you mean) the J ews and the Christians?" He said: "Who else?"
A>
_ Alii j J\j jls tojpjjfc (Jll ^jS- (Jll { j£- ^jj ^jX- (^1 tij
A <- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ X | )
^ ^ * ~ i | j ri >tp 3 ^ b 3 P Cj ^ _ *p C-9 — ^.L. A.dx-
. "lij J-J " Xul JjJj U IjJli . "a^J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3994
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3994
( 18) Chapter: The tribulation of wealth
JUIaI^U (18)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1181
1 . 00.02
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah (H) stood up and addressed the people saying: 'No, by Allah, I do notfear for you, O people,
but I fear the attractions of this world that Allah brings forth for you.' A man said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah(|ff ),
does good bring forth evil?' The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) remained silent for a while, then he said: What did you
say?' He said: 'I said, does good bring forth evil?' The Messenger of Allah (gjg) said: 'Good does not bring forth
anything but good, but is it really good? Everything that grows on the banks of a stream amy either kill if overeaten
or (at least) make the animals sick, except if an animal east its fill of Khadir* and then faces the sun, and then
defecates and urinates, chews the cud and then returns to graze again. Whoever takes wealth in a lawful manner, it
will be blessed for him, but whoever takes it in an unlawful manner, his likeness is that of one who eats and it never
satisfied.'"
Ail <a1sI 33 3 333 °c3 3 -^3 °c3 ‘A*-" 3 LsUil <3 yskJI 33 3 3^
Ail! La I ^ajEJI L^-J I p — * lx ^JAj>-l La Aillj Si jlJLs A_dx Alii — Ah I (J y-^y ^(3 jJLs JiL-l
j\j ax LI _ a3x- aIsI — aJlsI i~- a. j^S\js 33\ 3 UI aIs! j yy) L; 3?i) a) jULs . LLijJl sjjfcj
b\ 3 j 33 }3 % dk S j&\ 3 {Juy ^ a!* 1 _ 4bl SjLj JUS jiJL J4-I JU ji) UJi jlS . "dJi cXf
UJUiS ^Ulll eiUill UIS>U- oSllSl I Si J4 UJUf ^ail sKT Sfi JiL' ^j)l UJJ U
■ Aki Siu li-t: ^3 j iijiU 44 Siu ku ^s uJUis osui \
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3995
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3995
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'As that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"When the treasures of Persia and Rome are opened for you, what kind of people will you be?" 'Abdur- Rahman bin
'Awf said: 'We will say what Allah has commanded us to say." The Messenger of Allah (Hf) said: "Or something other
than that. You will compete with one another, then you will envy one another, then you will turn your backs on one
another, then you will hate one another, or something like that. Then you will go to the poor among the Muhajirun
and appoint some of them as leaders of others."
3 i^; 3 £3 3 j=o 3 c^jlLi 3 333 ubt 3 3\ 13 33 3 33^ ^
3\ 3 4=44- cUxxs iii 11 jil aAi _ ‘ 3 s - 4s 1 3 ^ - 3 JjUj °3 ‘u^uji 3 3 - 3 33 °3 33
^ax- y I ais I _ ajj I J Ls ■ aji I li ^a I Ljf (J y^ y^~3 ^ j Ls * ^xi I ^ I 1^ xaj L^
P ^ » < (j jAjUxls ^>-L4JI o4L^-° (3 o pi ULli ^1 (j j^axllii (jj^jl-xi (jj-iTiUxi <j j^xLLii ULli
of*?
A;
3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3996
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3996
It was narrated from 'Amr bin 'Awf, who was an ally of Banu 'Amir bin Lu'ai and was present at (the
battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah (H), that the Messenger of Allah (gf) sent 'Ubaidah bin
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
J arrah to Bahrain to collect the J izyah, and the Prophet (gf) had made a treaty with the people of
Bahrain, and he appointed as their governor 'Ala' bin Hadrami. Abu 'Ubaidan came with the wealth
from Bahrain and the Ansar heard that Abu 'Ubaidah had come, so they attended the Fajr prayer
with the Messenger of Allah On). When the Messenger of Allah (gf) had prayed, he went away, so
they intercepted him. The Messenger of Allah (gf) smiled when he saw them, then he said:
'I think you have heard that Abu 'Ubaidah has brought something from Bahrain?' They said: Yes, O Messenger of
Allah.' He said: 'Be of good cheer and hope for that which will make you happy. By Allah, I do not fear poverty for
you, rather I fear that you will enjoy ease and plenty like those who came before you, and that you will compete with
one another as they did, and you will be destroyed as they were.'"
d3 5' ■ ‘ jE j jX-\ j jj! j yskJI jpSll 34
d)^ ” — Abl ajT ti -Xj ^ ^ ■" d)^3 CSj^ yy ~ y j ^ ■> c- ^a^
3* _ a_Tc. <tiil C&j <3.4 <3i
J\ pi i juftl ^ JU, pii £>ktl ^ &UJ1 'J\j jil £JU
a] 1 L-3y«s^j 1 1 1 1 1 1 o 1 ^3 1 ^3
\p ^ j. A 0-V^^C- Ijl d) 1 ^ ^ d ? 1 3^ p-A — ,<a-k A^Tt- Ab 1 — 4jT
Jilli of jU=4i£ ^Llf JStij ( U=4lc U fi=j2s U Iji^fj \j^d " jls . 4bl 3j2r> U jif
4S 5^ 34 Jp US' ( u=4lt
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3997
( 19) Chapter: The tribulation of women
(19)
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"I am not leaving behind me any tribulation that is more harmful to men than women."
a 111 j Cs- \Joj3- tg\j 34 jj-lc- 6333 c_u*3 -4^- ^ jTi \15
, , _ " _ | s g ^ ”, 0
,ia 1 ■ A^L& Ajil Aii ^ 3^ 3^® 3^-® t *y) Aw*h*l) tT df^” 1 d) ) , 1 . .i *,_C- d^A
. s-Udbl d)r? 3^43^ aIxs j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3998
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3998
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (gj) said:
"No morning comes but two angels call out: Woe to men from women, and woe to women from men.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1183
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3999
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3999
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (||) stood up to deliver a sermon and
one of the things that he said was:
'This world is fresh and sweet, and Allah will make your successive generations therein, so look at what you do and
beware of (the temptations of) this world and beware of (the temptations of) women."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4000
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4000
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"While the Messenger of Allah (|g) was sitting in the mosgue, a woman from Muzainah (tribe) entered, trailing her
garment in the mosgue. The Prophet (|§ ) said: 'O people, tell your women not to wear their adornments and show
pride in the mosgue, for the Children of Israel were not cursed until their women wore adornments and walked
proudly in their places of worship.’"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4001
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4001
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah met a woman who was wearing perfume and heading for the
mosgue. He said:
"O slavewoman of the Compeller, where are you headed?" She said: 'To the mosgue." He said: "And have you put on
perfume for that?" She said: "Yes." He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say: 'Any woman who puts on
perfume then goes out to the mosgue, no prayer will be accepted from her until she takes a bath.'"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1184
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
3 o' " -4^ a -«31j ■ (3 4 y° c p- vi3 ^' o^ o^ oW^— i 3i jo- c 4i-^ 3 o^ j^~ =>j _/ 13
_ 4jil 3_J-UJ riy® (J3 ■ p-*- 5 CjJls cx3iaj 3j Jls C-JlS ^jjJo 3 0^ j44' *3' U JULs -Xj
. t _g^>- 4 J-5 -aj pJ 3i cu>-j^- 4 c3lLj 3o 1 3 ;^02_J ^o_l.. 4^TC- jlil
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4002
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4002
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah ($g) said:
"O women, give in charity and pray a great deal for forgiveness, for I have seen that you form the majority of the
people of Hell." A woman who was very wise said: "Why is it, O Messenger of Allah, that we form the majority of the
people of Hell?" He said: 'You curse a great deal and you are ungrateful to your husbands, and I have never seen
anyone lacking in discernment and religion more overwhelming to a man of wisdom than you." She said: "O
Messenger of Allah, what is this lacking in discernment and religion?" He said: "The lack of discernment is the fact
that the testimony of two women is egual to the testimony of one man; this is the lack of reason. And (a woman)
spends several nights when she does not pray, and she does not fast in Ramadhan, and this is the lack in religion."
_ 4iii j \jLj 34 cj 3 -c- 4 4 34 34 4 4' 43 34 ^4' 4' d4 ‘4-3 4 ( 44i ‘44 4 44 \3 j3-
Slj 4 . jllll Jjfc' 45 " 1 riy® j3jix33 Oj& \j j3 1*3 1 U (J\l 4j I _ aJ-c- 3ll 4 ^
i JlC- 1 jjj 4-C- oUaSU c3j 3 (jj o^Aa"j <Jls j3!l Jj&l j£\ <Ui! U 13 3j 3i^3
sj 13 ^ 3 jj<j o 4 j 4 4 **-" (jU3aj 31 31 S ^34 4^*3 oCa-ad 33 41 s 1 u d\i . ( j 3 == ut? 3J
. ^31 j3aib 4 '4® 4 3 4 “ j 4 v2 ’’ ^ 433" JJ3J1 (j3a a *1 1 j 4 ®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4003
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4003
(20) Chapter: Enjoining what is good and <34 -3 4JU 34 -3, (20)
forbidding what is evil - ' ' ' ' '
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: 'enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil, before you call and you are not
answered/"
j4 1343 34^4 34 1 3 ‘O'****"*^-
."4=3 3131433 434 '
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4004
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4004
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1185
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
It was narrated that Qais bin Abu Hazim said:
"Abu Bakr stood up and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: 'O people, you recite this Verse - "O you who
believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the (right) guidance no hurt can come to you from those who are
in error. "[5: 10 5] - but I heard the Messenger of Allah (fg) say: 'If people see some evil but do not change it, soon
Allah will send His punishment upon them all.'" (One of the narrators) Abu Usamah repeated: "Indeed I heard that
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say."
JlS CjjjU- <j3 ^ tjJli- ij\ J^f-ti-L! jc- J>\j t JeS ^ 4hl ilc- \s5l>- lAlli <jj J>\
7
oil! ^J=4ic- !ji4 jjjll Li}*^!! ^.4=uj 3°^' L> Jla aIIp ^JL!) Ah!
Sf \j \j IS! c pvi3\ 5 } 11 SJl - aAp a3m _ 4hl u ? lj \S\ Ji, 33 0 = 3 ^
^ ^ ^ £ i i t ^ ^ t t
a 3 A^d^- Ah ! — Ah l 3 CA^.a.l ( Ad t 1 0 A_a LwJ 1 13 ^ ■ AjLil^J Ah ! ^ ^ ^ 1 )
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4005
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4005
It was narrated from Abu 'Ubaidah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When the Children of Isral became deficient in religious commitment, a man would see his brother committing sin
and would tell him not to do it, but the next day, what he had seen him do did not prevent him from eating or
drinking with him, or mixing with him. So Allah made the hearts of those who did not commit sin like the hearts of
those who did, and He revealed Qur'an concerning them and said: "Those among the Children of Israel who
disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of David and 'Eisa, son of Maryam" until he reached: "And had they believed
in Allah, and in the Prophet and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the
disbelievers) as their friends; but many of them are disobedient (to Allah). "[5: 78-81] The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) sat
up and said: "No, not until they take the hand of the wrongdoer (i.e. restrain him] and force him to follow the right
way."
_ Ah 1 3 y-'J 3L® 3^-® ( 3 i 'y^ ^A_^_j.Aj ^ q 3 -0- ' . LoA»>- Lo-X^- l . , , 0 Lo-t^-
p jJtJ\ Qls il c- oojJi Je oti-i {j,yi 343 ^ 5^” ^ J ^ 51 ^3^ 3^!
3 Lai (jljJjJl 5_3j 1 qLs Ah! i—JysiaS aL_> y^j 3-5 1 d)! AJ^a i^\j La Aj*Jtij
jj >
La A-J! 3_p^ Laj AhL Qj-L? 5 i (j^ 9- J-* (j 3 33 ^ L)ti3 jjp 33 ^ (_$-? (Q? 33 ^^' =>
0 ^
3 E Ll 3l5j Lj^^a _ aLi! ( 3 ^ — 5 o^j 35 . {o "Ls s.LLj!
33 - iQ! 33 53^- L5iL>- - o7A3»\ - tSjlS jj! \15jS- t jlli 33 -33^- Lijjo-. "IJXl jJ -1 JE (3l£ji
■ A^haJ A^TC- Ah! ^ 3 *^ — Q^” C4JJ ! (Q! Q^"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4006
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 8 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4006
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1186
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (||) stood up to deliver a
sermon, and one of the things he said was:
'Indeed, fear of people should not prevent a man from speaking the truth, if he knows it." Then Abu Sa'eed wept and
said: "By Allah, we have seen things that made us scared (and we did not speak up)."
3^9 . 4.21c- li) 3 C)\ 42J& ^ Si) 3^9 IJj d)^® ^ — b~*. ^^9 — 4_Jc- —
. s-ll^ul Ijolj -di (JlSj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4007
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4007
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"No one of you should belittle himself." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how could anyone of us belittle himself?"
He said: "If he sees something concerning which he should speak out for the sake of Allah but does not say anything.
Allah will say to him on the Day of Resurrection: "What prevented you from speaking concerning such and such?"
He will say: "Fear of the people." (Allah) will say: "Rather you should have feared Me."
Jo-
US
^ " j\3 LJ* JS 'jta ■ 1 A_dd_ij p^=3jL>-l ^ aJcx Xul — ‘dll J 3^9 31S
4jd>- 3 _j-a^ l-xS” (3 3j^ d3 J |»_jj aS 3Jj jJ - *^3 3_JJ a_j 3j-X? ^ p-j 3^-X° a^? (jJ
■ J cuiS" 3 ;IjIs 3 j-aJ ■
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4008
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 8 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4008
It was narrated from TJbaidullah bin J arir that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (s§f ) said: There is no people among whom sins are committed when they are stronger and
of a higher status (i.e. they have the power and ability to stop the sinners) and they do not change them, but Allah
will send His punishment upon them all.'"
_ ajT 3^9 3^9 ^a_o 1 ^c- ^ (j- 1 4b) ^yc- ^7 3a h— ^.x <> ^c lo.x>-
<_>UUj Ajbl p-J-C- Si) j£-\ (_5^\jL3\j p-^9 3Jsi £j9 2P ^ — 4b)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4009
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4009
It was narrated that J abir said:
"When the emigrants who had crossed the sea came back to the Messenger of Allah ((§§), he said: Why don't you tell
me of the strange things that you saw in the land of Abyssinia?' Some young men among them said: Yes, O
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1187
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Messenger of Allah. While we were sitting, one of their elderly nuns came past, carrying a vessel of water on her
head. She passed by some of their youth, one of whom placed his hand between her shoulders and pushed her. She
fell on her knees and her vessel broke. When she stood up, she turned to him and said: 'You will come to know, O
traitor, that when Allah sets up the Footstool and gathers the first and the last, and hands and feet speak of what
they used to earn, you will come to know your case and my case in His presence soon.'" The Messenger of Allah (|§f)
said: 'She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. How can Allah purify any people (of sin) when they do not support
their weak from their strong?'"
4 ^3 13 Jls 4- c 4 4 5^13 4 HI ^ 34 .411 4 ^ 4 jgL
l> 3 *^ p 0 - a 3l^ ■ I , 0 -"- > 3 Ic-Ij *31 3l^ ^ ® Abl ^ 3 *^ “ ^ 3j-j
iS-Xj*"} 3 -*- 4 - s ^ kr* -3 CX? ^-9 l \ ^ 3 3 p 3 -^ p < 3 jlfej ya Uj y£- Ido Abl 3 j-j
^23 ta} jdi- Id cuJlii cuIaSJI ojiajjI ills l 4 i C 3 ~^==jls ijp 3 ^ dh^ Aodo
Jiifr iijlfj ^ cXf ^5 3 jHi=: i^t 4 344315 3, ,>73 33/31 £*5 43^ 1 Hi
* a * * > * > > ,
■ -Xj -X 2 « p a * * ■ 'P 3 A-^ 1 4 b 1 -Xjjo -X-v^ A_d£- 4 b 1 ^ 3 **^ 4 b 1 3 _^- fc ^J 3 ^- 4 o 3 ■ 1 -X£-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 10
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 8 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4010
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'The best of jihad is ajust word spoken to an unjust ruler."
-l>
y> Jojl tXoJo- oS lie- y> \s5l~y iyS Jal ^ do-d>- ‘ jllo 4 4 (HlH Ho
4bl ^ 3 ^^ — 4bl 3 3^ 3^® 4 ju^ ^jl dt^" ^13 ^ 4^ 3c- y^ ^jo -X ■-> lilol ^ 3 * 0 ! loJ^>- ^llls
. ' 4^4 O^aJH lie- 3 -H 3 ^®' "- p-tiy
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 11
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4011
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (0) at the first pillar and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which J ihad is best?'
but he kept guiet. When he saw the second Pillar, he asked again, and he kept guiet. When he stoned 'Agabah Pillar,
he placed his foot in the stirrup, to ride, and said: Where is the one who was asking?' (The man) said: 'Here I am, O
Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'A word of truth spoken to an unjust ruler.’"
0 „ s' Q ^ _J 0 ^
\ A3-C- C 9 \ (^1 ^ 1 3^4
<jp~ 3 ^ 3 j-^h) ^ 3 ^ ■ 35^' 3^^ 315 ^ ^ a] 1 ^»
II 0 > 0
■ ^jU>- ^ -X3-C'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1188
100.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 12
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 8 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4012
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"Marwan brought out the pulpit on the day of 'Eid, and he started with the sermon before the prayer. A man said: 'O
Marwan, you have gone against the Sunnah. You have brought out the pulpit on this day, and it was not brought out
before, and you have started with the sermon before the prayer, and this was not done before.' Abu Sa'eed said: 'As
for this man, he has done his duty. I heard the Messenger of Allah (Hf ) say: Whoever among you sees an evil action
and can change it with his hand (by taking action), let him change it with his hand. If he cannot do that, then with
his tongue (by speaking out); and if he cannot do that, then with his heart (by hating it and feeling that it is wrong).
and that is the weakest of faith/"
1 £
Jj>-j (Jl JLs sTE^)! a ; E4-E j^c- 3^® ‘cSjajI-I (^1 ( j£- ti i3__)US
iJlaS . Igj pJj o7X3d! 3^-9 Ariai-U olJoj /3 iVi <3 CU>y>-! AaEJ! C-a3l3- E
d) ! p* ( ..uE I ^1 ^ ~~ j ' J ^3 b dr° 3 A* 4 c- Ab ! — Ah 1 3 W * •> '•.> A_ 4 c- Ea l 1 .AJb E^ 1 1
l—Aabs! 3JJE) A-EJLj ^3 (jE AjE^Cs j3 (j^® 8?Xj ^XJl® 8?Xj dhX?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 13
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4013
(21) Chapter: The words of Allah: "O you who | \g\ '.A\ \£\ E } JU5 3lS ^E (21)
believe! Take care of your own selves." ' L ^'
It was narrated that Abu Umayyah ShaTfani said:
"I came to Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani and said: 'How do you understand this Verse?' He said: Which verse?' I said:
"O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the (right) guidance, no hurt can come to you from
those who are in error. "?[5: 105] He said: You have asked one who knows about it. I asked the Messenger of Allah
(IS) about it and he said: "Enjoin good upon one another and forbid one another to do evil, but if you see
overwhelming stinginess, desires being followed, this world being preferred (to the Hereafter), every person with an
opinion feeling proud of it, and you realize that you have no power to deal with it, then you have to mind your own
business and leave the common folk to their own devices. After you will come days of patience, during which
patience will be like grasping a burning ember, and one who does good deeds will have a reward like that of fifty men
doing the same deed."
ijliT 3J1 E}cEJi z\ J d jis gj* j, ^ JS 3Ji jis fed - 1 E;I Eji jis <§£JL]t
3® 3^ — p-E^g A^Tc- Ah! — * Ah! 3_^-*^p V- c CaEE^j CaEE^> 3E Ao-AAL&l Ej 3^ ,, ^ 7 ^
•4
aJ 2 _) 1
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1189
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Ajl (_$lj 3 ^ Jji" o ti33» \3Uka kxJu CUjIj li) lS" 3 ” ^^3l31 3 k IjAI^Sj
^La 3^3 y-3a)l y-3s)l j»\jI p^=uljj 3 f O^® Jyl A^ 2 j^>- c43j«-3 4j 43 tjlju ^ (j-3
. aXLc- ( Jiy (j j33stj ^3>-j y>3 343 4t?33J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 14
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4014
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, when should we stop enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil?' He
said: When there appears among you that which appeared among those who came before you.' We said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, what appeared among those that came before us?' He said: 'Kingship given to your youth,
immorality even among the old, and knowledge among the base and vile.'"
^ J irilk ^ uSlk & kj uSlk i jjjli ^ Jdkji irilk
<U^j\j J^\ j, j&\j i jk Jii jjk, u jy j\s tdUU # cjyXsk ^
> >
3 a]\j p3j\kv2> 3 iaU-JI jls hiy 3 3»j 33 3> tils . 3 J-gk ^*a =3 J
jtiJi 5^ I'M ■ M fi=3lSj 3 , fl klj M - Ut 4A1I jy _ Jy jJk kj j\i . ,, ( U=JiSj 3 pJij
■ 1 (3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 15
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4015
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
'The believer should not humiliate himself." They said: "How could he humiliate himself?" He said: "By taking on a
trial that he cannot deal with.
1 < > o ^ ^ o > 0
-3>
~ > 0 ^ ■* 0 > 0 " ^ \ I " 0^ 0 0 ^ ~ ^ I ^ JO ^ \ 1" t 0 ^ 0 " \ ''X ^ " \ Z" * 0 ^ \"t
^ ^ ^-—3 ^ ^ -X— ^ ^ J w— ) -X^- 6 vC- Lj «X>* Lo
(JlJ jjo 1 j]\J . (Jjo (jl ^lJo S) — A.JX' 41)1 — (J^J (Jlj
. "iikk S 13
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 16
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 9 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4016
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (afe) say: 'Allah will guestion His slave on the Day of Resurrection, until He says:
"What kept you from denouncing evil when you saw it?" When Allah grants His slave a response, he will say: "O
Lord, I hoped for Your mercy but I feared the people."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1190
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 17
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4017
(22) Chapter: Punishments
oCjJiih (22)
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'Allah gives respite to the wrongdoer, then when He seizes him. He does not let him go." Then he redted: "Such is
the Seizure of your Lord when He seizes the (population of) towns while they are doing wrong."[ 11: 102]
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 18
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4018
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) turned to us and said: 'O Muhajirun, there are five things with which you will be tested,
and I seek refuge with Allah lest you live to see them: Immorality never appears among a people to such an extent
that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases that were never known among the predecessors will spread
among them. They do not cheat in weights and measures but they will be stricken with famine, severe calamity and
the oppression of their rulers. They do not withhold the Zakah of their wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky,
and were it not for the animals, no rain would fall on them. They do not break their covenant with Allah and His
Messenger, but Allah will enable their enemies to overpower them and take some of what is in their hands. Unless
their leaders rule according to the Book of Allah and seek all good from that which Allah has revealed, Allah will
cause them to fight one another.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1191
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
(jrLflJI x-pliS"
4jjl *3} 4jLl jj jl l3-£ \jyyCyj <Uil I— jll£=u p -£=a^- pj ILj . ^jJol La j. J-V>-Vl ^JbydZ- ya \jJS-
No
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 40 19
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4019
It was narrated from Abu Malik Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"People among my nation will drink wine, calling it by another name, and musical instruments will be played for
them and singing girls (will sing for them). Allah will cause the earth to swallow them up, and will turn them into
monkeys and pigs."
yC- ty y (J)l y d-LLL y£- ccto j dP p-jL>- yS- t^)L2> y AjjVjLo y£- y y*-* Lo-C- u y 4jh yS- Lo_Xj>.
> ' ' '■
® ^ 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 0 s - £■ vj 0 ^ O'' 0 ^
y& y j 4hV ^3 a & — 4jh 3V^ 3L® allLo (3 Lt^* dP
sy^l 3^-43 f &' *3^ oV3jLJ1j x_3jULdlL - ^ y C 33 cJ Lg-«-h V^Lj-d— ojydl-l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4020
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4020
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Allah will curse them and those who curse will curse them." He said: 'The inhabitants of the earth."
_ 4hi 3j-3) ^ j-^lh ^ 3r^ ‘3^-3^ “44^ ‘3d^- 33 3 Lie- uiidd 33 -^34 llS
. dlhjS 33 . {d)j-3SLV y\s- 4lh ^ya
J^>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4021
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4021
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Nothing increases one's life span except righteousness and nothing repels the Divine decree except supplication,
and a man may be deprived of provision by a sin that he commits.’"
iO-X>- ,V (3^ tij
3j^j 3 Vi 3lS t^jLi y d3 ^y 4_iil -V^C- ^ i^y ‘jLi- 3L Lo-X>* ^ -a yj
11 w3 oJjJl 3331 \ yj4 5ij % S3 331 j yy H "_ ^ <Oc. _ Jii
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4022
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4022
(23) Chapter: Patience at the time of calamity i yy\ j &JJ^\ (23)
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd that his father, Sa'd bin Abu Waggas, said:
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1192 1.00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which people are most severely tested?' He said: The Prophets, then the next best
and the next best. A person is tested according to his religious commitment. If he is steadfast in his religious
commitment, he will be tested more severely, and if he is frail in his religious commitment, his test will be according
to his commitment. Trials will continue to afflict a person until they leave him walking on the earth with no sin on
him.”'
t ‘Co 1 ^ a ^"^“0 dP ti-J *A^>- ti
je &S\ jiAti JiAi ^ ix^h \ " j\s 6ti lit 0 -viJ\ if u iJi Jvs #
Uj jp A^ti *titiJl ^30 til jp Aij aj_o 3 d)^" diij ojjSti tiU tiLti AA-o (j
Ajulai- j \o A_tic-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4023
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4023
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"I entered upon the Prophet (f§f ) when he was suffering from a fever, I placed my hand on him and felt heat with my
hand from above the blanket. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how hard it is for you!' He said: We (Prophets) are like
that. The trial is multiplied for us and so is the reward. ' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which people are most severely
tested?' He said: The Prophets.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, then who?' He said: Then the righteous, some of
whom were tested with poverty until they could not find anything except a cloak to put around themselves. One of
them will rejoice at calamity as one of you would rejoice at ease.'"
3! c jtiti ^ ^ -tij (jJ dp' tijjti- ^ lie. Ujtiti
^^9 A _ J ^£- ^ p.Aj ctip^p ^ La CaT >0 3 ^ - A ....*.. .
jj jjtij ti tiJi . "^1 riJ £tiJl tiJ tiles' ti ? i 11 Jls titilti ula? ti Ahl jjtij ti titiii
14 u Jti. ^ilti J-til "jis ^ 4hi jjtij u tiJi . "i \ itiSh "jis 6ti; lit ^tiJi
. "sU-jiti y: ti^ 5 StiJd yj 5 ^ ou i*^4 1^1 Sti
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4024
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4024
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (gif), telling us the story of one of the Prophets: His people beat him, and
he was wiping the blood from his face and saying: "O Lord forgive my people, for they do not know. '"
_ 4hl Jjtij jl JJajl (jlS” jti -titi j-ti cjLltiSH tiititi tiJjti- C Jtii 4hl -titi ^ titii- tij
ti p fl 1 D j A^ 3 Aj yvis ^5 tid jpL? — A-tit aIi!
■ 5^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1193
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4025
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4025
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah Cjg) said:
"We are more likely to express doubt than Ibrahim when he said: "My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.'
He (Allah) said: Do you not believe?' He (Ibrahim) said: Yes (I believe), but to be stronger in Faith.'[2:260] And
may Allah have mercy on Lut. He wished to have a powerful support. And if i were to stay in prison as long as Yusuf
stayed, I would have accepted the offer.'"
°y£- y>\ yc- cjojj ‘v-*3 LF ^ ‘Jp^! 31c- LF ‘,j34 y?
^>-! y£- _ a A h! 1^*2 — Ah! ^Sy^y 33 33 L^! y^" ‘V— 3' y^ ->*-*-*-■ yi y* A-’O-b^ i 3
yfc jJJ Up_ 3 Ah! ( j£=3j jls yyyi (3 jl 33 Jj3! t — *33” jj' p- > j} 33 3 (3^33 dr? 3333
. "^!3l 33^ JlLJ SJ U 3^ 0^' a ^ A ^ Ji l5j°3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4026
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 10 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4026
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
On the Day of Uhud, a molar of the Messenger of Allah (|8) was broken and he was wounded. Blood started pouring
down his face, and he started to wipe his face and say: "How can any people prosper if they soak the face of their
Prophet with blood when he is calling them to Allah?" Then Allah revealed: "Not for you is the decision. "[3: 128]
I»jj y^ iti ji* aj } JU y!> °y£- j 3c- SllS yj JuStf-j ‘ n ^ 3^ 3333-
^ ** ** ^
3 y^.y (_ip 3^H- 1*3! — p-tiuj a_3c- aIi! 3"^ — Ah! 3_^-g) a3c-\3j Cjy-^3" Jl>-1
■ j-°^! yy 33 ,jL3 }33-j 33 Ah! jjp3 ■ Ah! <3i j» jS ^4 -aj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4027
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4027
It was narrated that Anas said:
"One day, J ibril (as) came to the Messenger of Allah (U) when he was sitting in a sorrowful state with his face
soaked with blood, because some of the people of Makkah had struck him. He said: What is the matter with you?'
He said: These people did such and such to me.' He said: Would you like me to show you a sign?' He said: Yes,
show me.' He looked at a tree on the far side of the valley and said: 'Call that tree.' So he called it, and it came
walking until it stood before him. He said: Tell it to go back.' So he told it, and it went back to its place. Then the
Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: That is su ffi cient, for me.'"
Jy>-
^ 3 ^ 3 3 . .. ! 1 A_lc 3f-7*"^" 33 y^~ ‘o3.a. ‘ >, 1 3 y^ ^ y « « 7 1 y^ ^ a_^ ^3 3o-c>- j 2_i ^3 y^ -a 3o
3 3s 333 33 13 333 aS3s Jj&! yz*? j-s S.1331L i -ci yzy^ y^j — a3! _ a 3! 3_^gj di
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1194
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
(jruiJ!
lib lc--Xi .8 jSyL Jl (jtij JULs g-ljj o J} j]?\S . Jjl p J, -> 3 ^ 4jT 3 tijl (J <■ -*^4 3 ^ . 5*3jA
3^3 l^j^Sv .8 ( 3 i t — ^jc>* I 4 S jlij ^^a-jAs \J Ji j\i 4 jAj jjo l ^~ a ^ ( jj^>- (__ 54 ^ Os-lA-9
■ , ^3 —^ a_Ac-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4028
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 10 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4028
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Count for me all those who have uttered (the word of) Islam." We said: "O Messenger of Allah, do you fear for us
when we number between six and seven hundred?" The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'You do not know, perhaps
Jo-
you will be tested."
jli JU iajLjJ- jE cAjjliJ j3 UJjJ- S/VS ‘.rii 33 5^3 ‘ <y. ^ ALc- 3 p XAa US
AjLJLJI jjo A 3t^"3 tiAc- <33 3 ITU . Jalij Jf <_} 1 4_Ac- Aii ) — 4j3
jj il&iS jis . "\$& $ J 6j33j Si fi=u3 M _ ^ 4 X 1 _ 4 X 1 jjJj jus aJu^Ui J\
. Vf-? Si) J 33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4029
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4029
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that on the night when he (gf) was taken on the Night J ourney
(Isra')/ the Messenger of Allah (gf) noticed a good fragrance and said:
"O J ibril, what is this good fragrance?" He said: "This is the fragrance of the grave of the hairdresser and her two
sons and her husband." He said: "That began when Khadir, who was one of the nobles of the Children of Israel, used
to pass by a monk in his cell. The monk used to meet him and he taught him Islam. When Khadir reached
adolescence, his father married him to a woman. He taught her and made her promise not to teach it to anyone. He
used not to touch women, so he divorced her, then his father married him to another woman, and he taught her and
made her promise not to teach it to anyone. One of them kept the secret but the other disclosed it, so he fled until he
came to an island in the sea. Two men came, gathering firewood, and saw him. One of them kept the secret but the
other disclosed it and said: 'I have seen Khadir.' It was said: Who else saw him besides you?' He said: 'So-and-so.'
(The other man) was guestioned but he kept silent. According to their religion, the liar was to be killed. The woman
who had kept the secret got married, and while she was combing the hair of Pharoah's daughter, she dropped the
comb and said: 'May Pharoah perish!' (The daughter) told her father about that. The woman had two sons and a
husband. (Pharoah) sent for them, and tried to make the woman and her husband give up their religion, but they
refused. He said: 'I am going to kill you.' They said: 'It would be an act of kindness on your part, if you kill us, to put
us in one grave.' So he did that." When the Prophet (gf) was taken on the Night Journey (Isra'), he noticed a good
fragrance and asked J ibril about it and he told him."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1195
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
,‘^j ( 4 I df® I ‘ -X...*-. - do -\^- -X-bp 1 do -x>- l ^ C- p.,. ..& l«o .y>-
y - i ' - -i i
o JJb (JlS APJaJI ^pl b# pyxj>- 3 ijris 4blb> Ipj -bp ^-> ij? y 1 "" 4jl _ p^y A^C- 4jbl — 4lil 3 _^“L> dP" t< '— '■4"
Al*_a y^s <3 1 J&l oJ^«_a O^J pol y'-’ J i lS " 5 ( ~P| y~“l o^- P^" yh^-\ (jl pip *--3 d)bj 3^ ■ l3-?yjy ^ 3 ’ L? <*'1-3'
S 5§ 141 43i S 3? dpdb ^3 *J&\ lidii sip o/t 4jj pil £L; till pUS' 4up 2ppl 34 ^
&jh\ pic. dJitj d4ip ^33 ri4 Ppi S 3? dp4 43) pks ^>f 4? 433 p i^ks ddilii pp
Jots .Jpbl 333 -3 Jl3j>-N\ ^ 4 ®}) dlfc4-l pSo oUp ptiL^ p4>y Ji®^® ^ppl <3 »4drt" 4 Jb>- 9jl* pJbjds
yj^c-^3 A-o 1 b <*.. o > ( ^ dy»o3 a_o 1^3 1 o 3_2 1 ^*'Py3 3^3 J*s o-s-xS"* y*® O I p ^ - * y y 3^ >** *^bs 3-. " • *-3 y 3ds pd^»B o 9 Pj
^jX- di>-^j (jl ^-33yy3 y-21 .s)})® 33j^® ^jd>3 P^bb SpJJ o^j dftbl P j^P-ds . (jp-^i y*j£ cyJULs JaJL«JI JaJPu i}
3^1 ^3^? _ 44 s J-^ tiii Jjtii 49 3 ^3 j4 p' VlxLxS j) Upi 314? 3113-} Srii . tiS3o\i 4 3^3-3 4111 Ippo
oj\i~\h 3l33 ?113> ^3:_J ->3-^ _ p-^J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4030
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 10 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4030
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (sg) said:
'The greatest reward comes with the greatest trial. When Allah loves a people He tests them. Whoever accepts that
wins His pleasure but whoever is discontent with that earns His wrath."
Jp>-
\ ^ 4 “* O^**^ ^ O""^ ^ O ^** L,U —X-X-i-o ( 4 ^ ^ 4 ^^^' c3 ^ Cj^" ^ c4w-U 1 Ip 1 ^»p I 6 wX.^>—
Ja^*u dr°3 33p 4-b y-l- 3 p^^tijl \3 ^3 t ^>-1 li} 4jil p}j - JaC- ^ S-})3"^ p^C- 3^3 4 jI — p— 4pC- 4hl l _p ?
."JiLisitii
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4031
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4031
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'The believer who mixes with people and bears their annoyance with patience will have a greater reward than the
believer who does not mix with people and does not put up with their annoyance."
^ ^ C- 1 ® ' y 1 ^?X^X-Wj} do-X^- t *yj -X^-9)l ^ 3 1 ^yy&^A yj ^ idj^O-
4 ijpt 4*4 pto\St ^ 34:3 43 J 1 jp4 p?pi M _ p^j Uc. _ 4' JP 3 33 33 ‘^4 pi
. M p3St JpP4 S 3 piiJI 44 7 ^31
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4032
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 10 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4032
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1196
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'There are three things, whoever has them has found the taste of faith (One of the narrators) Bundar said: The
sweetness of faith; When he loves a man and only loves him for the sake of Allah. When Allah and His Messenger are
more beloved to him than anything else; and when being thrown into the fire is dearer to him than going back to
disbelief after Allah has saved him from it."
. . 3b ^ a...*.,'!; bo-A>- t .a ■-> bo-A>- bib t^bio a. ■, ^ I a o bo-A>-
3r° " b^bb!) jlSj - 1 >-} a_J 3r= 3r° cDbb _ ^-b-.^ A.Tc- — Ajh 3 3b 3b ^dbb®
^ of 3^ ^ jjj of 0^ 339 ■ ri* aJ] A L333 6^ 333 ■ ^ % 44 S 4^ 6^
im » >s 1 >r s “ f 5 , ^ 0 ^ ;> .
A_La 4JJ1 oJjjji Aj -A*j ^jl£=dl 0
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4033
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4033
It was narrated from Abu Darda' that my close friend fig) advised me:
'Do not associate anything with Allah, even if you are cut and burned. Do not neglect any prescribd prayer
deliberately, for whoever neglects it deliberately no longer has the protection of Allah. And do not drink wine, for it
J^>-
is the key to all evil."
jjj i -A-*-£- bo-A>- A^jui 33 IdjJ l>-j ^ bo-A>- bo
4 ,3-^ 33^ ‘l^bLU -u3 jjt jlAIj bolb- SfVl ts-Ult
AJ^a C-o jJLs 1 j-litia ^-bbboa Aj jSSO obbo? 3yti Sj bjLo Abb 3 yvZA S — p-b“19 ‘S3 C '
"3^ J i" ^llL? Igobj-^bl S3 bill!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4034
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4034
(24) Chapter: Hard times
(jlbpl eJoo o->b (24)
Mu'awiyah said:
"I heard the Prophet (||) say: There is nothing left of this world except trials and tribulations.'"
CAjjlJca
> > 0
3 _j-Aj tAoj -A^C- U 1 3 jll 3 j 4 ' 33 ' ‘plli 33 jjjil bbil 33
d AAA3^« a-bb '3 bo3l ’j-a x. — : pj 3 ^-Aa A^b^ -bl ^ I ^ . 3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4035
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4035
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1197
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
'There will come to the people years of treachery, when the liar will be regarded as honest, and the honest man will
be regarded as a liar; the traitor will be regarded as faithful, and the faithful man will be regarded as a traitor; and
the Ruwaibidah will decide matters.' It was said: 'Who are the Ruwaibidah?' He said: Vile and base men who control
the affairs of the people.’"
US
0 } “t
‘ ^ -X i 1 ^C- (d W’*’ ** A-d £■ 4b) 3^- t g) 3U 3U Cj^
(j AilSJl JHpl 3^ \dj H-? dtt£*^ H 33^3-^ 14-?
aH*J 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4036
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4036
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah fig) said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, this world will not pass away until a man will pass by a grave, and will roll on
it and say: Would that I were in the place of the occupant of this grave!' And the reason for that will not be any
religious motive, rather it will be because of calamity."
3 j\j jls to (j-C- (j3 ij-^ j \ tjll 3C- "SaS 3-) -vd^- -U-C- 30 3'^J ui
i b 3 _j ^-d-£- g j*^j*i*& 1 ^ ^ 1c- 1 l»o *d 1 ' — dj *3 0 -Vo ^ ■ t C d b — A^d^- Ad 1 ^ (.00 Ad 1
. "M 3 } 3»a]1 aj jHJ} Ji]l Hi 3^3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4037
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4037
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
'You will be picked over just as (good) dates are selected (separated) from its bad ones. So the best of you will be
taken and the worst of you will be left, so die if you can."
t -j 1 (3^5^ ^ ' — ( A 1 ^ dl^” ^ ^ *y-V- g dB Uj -V>- tA-i.^,,i . g 1 d)ha.‘:.c- Uj «v>-
p^=jl yjt d;HdJj p*A=>j(d>- dh-^-Ui-s aJHc-I 31^0 HS d) j-albJ _ aHc- Adi — *tdl 3j-“g 3^ 3^ ‘®
hi:
1 > ■■
Ul
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4038
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4038
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1198
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
(jrLflJI vplxS"
"Adhering to religion will only become harder and worldly affairs will only become more difficult, and people will
only become more stingy, and the Hour will only come upon the worst of people, and the only Mahdi (after
Muhammad (fg)) is 'Eisabin Maryam."
i y> (jUl y£- jJU- y> jJ -V-C- dri <_Hjd
lli ^ Sj IjUiJ Hj SIa S! 11 j\s _ tit 4iil _ 4b' 5?
JL& % ^431 Mj j\>i jp % ifrlU I ^ Slj
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4039
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4039
(25) Chapter: The portents of the Hour
Ai-bUl 1 upU (25)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"I and the Hour have been sent like these two," and he held up his two fingers together.
yc- IfjJo- jj _vjj j-> -v®^- ‘<3 _/5ll Uo-v>-
. A-JLLws) (jo (j Ul CbL*-> _ jo-Cjj A-4c- 4bl — 4bi J _y-y ijlS JlS to (3 j-^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4040
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4040
It was narrated that Hudhaifah bin Asid said:
"The Prophet (fg) looked out at us from a room, when we were talking about the Hour. He said: 'The Hour will not
begin until there are ten signs: Dajjal, (False Christ), the smoke, and the rising of the sun from the west." 1
jls y> 4jjj.Aj>- y£- t^J, jjla H (J^l y£- t jljJLSl Oljjj y£- t jbjL-u y£. t^Sj \io-V>- tA^j^t yj UjJo-
1 j ^ t A^Cril ^ j jD 3l-fl-9 4£-\-— )1 I -Vo y£- j 4-9 j-* — A-^Lc- 4b ^ 1
Lpj jJca j-« j j— aJtJl (jL^-aSIj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4041
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4041
'Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (|§f) during the campaign of Tabuk, when he was in a tent made of leather, so I sat
in front of the tent. The Messenger of Allah (fg) said: 'Enter, O 'Awf.' I said, 'All of me, O Messenger of Allah?' He
said: 'All of you.' Then he said: 'O 'Awf, remember six things (that will occur) before the Hour comes, one of which is
my death.' I was very shocked and saddened at that. He said: 'Count that as the first. Then (will come) the conguest
of Baitul-Magdis (J erusalem); then a disease which will appear among you and cause you and your offspring to die
as martyrs and will purify your deeds; then there will be (much) wealth among you, so that if a man were to be given
one hundred Dinar he would still be dissatisfied; and there will be tribulation among you that will not leave any
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1199 1.00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Muslim house untouched;* then there will be a treaty between you and the Romans, then they will betray you and
march against you with eighty banners, under each of which will be twelve thousand (troops).'"
f\ M 444 £ j£j£. tjSuji & &\ 4 i. 45 jjjji ^141 $ 441 j 44
i3 4*5 <3 4*3 — Ati£. 4 b1 J-*^ — ab! J ( -u2il <J3 3U3 4* ^_4£- cjS! 44)3
>
j\i ABl ijj— 4 4 ~ ==U 3-fl-S . 4 Ji.il _ p_ti Atic- ABl J-*£> — ABl Jj-^j J44 jtitil j4jL) C^--3js-s 3 jol
J5 JULs . S-aj-aJo 1&.aac- c~«^ 4® ■ 3_y® 3 *^- )c:> 'i A&tiJl 3-4 oi - 1 3— i 34l>- JaA>-' ti^c- 4 JlS 4 . "4tii=~
f i ; si o i u^‘t 0 A - o i s >?.| •» ? ; o- o i . >'tj' <?i' si iAi ;*r si ' ° [
Oy=^ p-> p^=J'_y>l Aj 3 jjj p==u~-A>'j Aj ABl x$. <IcL «*0 ^ ■==uJ ^bj s-l-i p_i C~o ^-'- 3 p - 1 3 -^-i
5" ^ Atii-s % ^ 34; J4 Si ;U=£4 6 >=j s&j U4^ti j£4 ssu jijJi 444? jti jijAi
. lill j«!U£- 441 Aj 3 J> Ajti jjotij 3 p‘~ = >41 (jjjJjdj Aj.AJ& ^jti-till 4^ U4J p ^-=> A ^ <
> >
o
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4042
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4042
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
"The Hour will not begin until you kill your ruler and fight one another with swords, and your world is inherited by
the worst of you."
^ -b-£- ^'yj AB I -AoC- 3^” — -tilio) 1 i^y^ “ ^ 3^j ^ ^ 4-) -A^- Ct ^ 4 3 ^ ^-)^aJ I •A^_£. tij 6^ l o C- Iaj
Ij-ds^J I jA.ia.*> 3-^" ^3L3JI ^ j33 Si — p-tijj 44^ — 4J11I J y^y JlJ ^ aajJo. 43*^1
jo3=jl p3=>llj^
si tills
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4043
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4043
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (bj) came out one day to the people, and a man came to him and said: 'O Messenger of
Allah, when will the Hour be?' He said: The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is
asking. But I will tell you of its portents. When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, that is one of its
portents. When the barefoot and naked become leaders of the people, that is one of its portents. When shepherds
compete in constructing buildings, that is one of its portents. (The Hour) is one of five (things) which no one knows
except Allah.' Then the Messenger of Allah (|§f) recited the words: "Verily, Allah, with Him (alone) is the knowledge
of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs, (to the end of the Verse) . "[31: 34]
_ aIsI Jjtij tj& JlS ‘Sjfj* 3 ' 4^ ‘AiJj 3 I 44 cjtiti 4 cA lie. 44 llSlti ctili (j4 Jr 1 jr=^. 4' ^33-
Jjhtil ^3^1 4 ~ J I ti Jti-9 A^-lttil (4^ Alii I 3 J ti - ^ 4^V 4-J^" 3 3 y* — ,0-1 ~y A-tit- Alii J-v^
44144 ? 4 ? ^tiJi ^yiy sijiJi stiil 1 S 13 44144 ? 4 ^ titii 444 zJi\ otij 1 S 1 44144 ? 4 ^ j]^lL
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1200
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations ( 3927 - 4099 ) ijrOjJl <. >
b \\- '%\ % && H ^ j igWgiJ 3 * 3 \jl gUiiJl ££, JjU ^ \ S)j
■ 43^ (j ^ p^J J^J ^XU) put- oils- 4ill
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4044
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4044
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Shall I not tell you a Hadith that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (|§f), which no one will tell you after me? I
heard it from him (saying): 'Among the portents of the Hour are that knowledge will be taken away and ignorance
will prevail, illegal sex will become widespread and wine will be drunk, and men will disappear and women will be
left, until there is one man in charge of fifty women. "
Lo-X.>* -X.<a_^- Lo-X^* ii\»9 Lo-X^*
t ^ c t ^ *" > ^ ^ t
Jpl yjui (j) AJuO (^-Xjtg »X>-1 Aj ^ ^ aJx« -Oil 4-*-*-*-'*> ^^=u-X^-l
p lt>\ 3^- 6 jM J- iiilii J1331 4^:43 jlii 43^3 4>Ji j-L 4 j J 44 i 3% fi*j \ ^ of 31m
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4045
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4045
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The Hour will not begin until the Euphrates uncovers a mountain of gold and people fight over it, and out of every
ten, nine will be killed. "'
J^>~
_ 3 ^ 3 ^ ^ ^o-x^»- { 15
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4046
I n- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 12 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4046
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The Hour will not begin until wealth becomes abundant and tribulations appear, and Harj increases." They said:
"What is Harj, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Killing, killing, killing," three times.
xiii jj -4 5 ' ‘ 443 * <j^ 3 ^ ‘^4 3 ^ ‘ 3 ^ 3 ^ 3 cf - *3 3 ^ 33 *^' ^■X>- <. 3 tiixsi 533 “ 3 ' ^
5_j-^j 4 ^ 3^^ 33 I 35 ■ _yt£=uj 35-^ ^ia5j jtiil 1 jia-uaj (Jy 19 ' ic-LlJI ^ N Jls _ aJlC- 4hl —
. VSSVS . "jiijl jsi]\ jiiJI " 3 i
jo-
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1201
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4047
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4047
(26) Chapter: The disappearance of the . JJti jHjl (26)
Quran and Knowledge ^ '
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Labid said:
'The Prophet (ijg ) mentioned something and said: That will be at the time when knowledge (of Qur'an) disappears.'
I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how will knowledge disappear when we read the Qur'an and teach it to our children,
until the Day of Resurrection?' He said: May your mother be bereft of you, Ziyad! I thought that you were the wisest
man in Al- Madinah. Is it not the case that these J ews and Christians read the Tawrah and the Injil, but they do not
act upon anything of what is in them?"'
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4048
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4048
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
"Islam will wear out as embroidery on a garment wears out, until no one will know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage)
rites and charity are. The Book of Allah will be taken away at night, and not one Verse of it will be left on earth. And
there will be some people left, old men and old women, who will say: "We saw our fathers saying these words: 'La
ilaha illallah' so we say them too." Silah said to him: "What good will (saying): La ilaha illallah do them, when they
do not know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage) rites and charity are?" Hudhaifah turned away from his. He repeated
his guestion three times, and Hudhaifah turned away from him each time. Then he turned to him on the third time
and said: "O Silah! It will save them from Hell," three times.
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4049
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 124
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1202
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4049
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (gj) said:
"] ust before the Hour, there will be days when knowledge will disappear, ignorance will become widespread and
there will be much Hag . And Harj means killing."
1 3 _ y ‘ 33 33 ^ 7 1 ^ ^ ^ t -j 1 3-J-X^- ^ 'yj 4ji 1 -X o 3 j-Xj>-
. jiaJi c34^3 ■ c34^ 34^' 3jAf3 ptiJi ^^3Ji o_^=^ a^Tc.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4050
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4050
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (gf ) said:
"After you days will come when ignorance will become widespread, knowledge will disappear and there will be much
Harj ." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is Harj ?" He said: "Killing."
J^>-
jli jli jit jix ‘(3^4^ cc, !jUj> Ji\ 35 Id- 73 t .xdd- ^5 5^3 ‘ ^5 4 I 1 I -33- ^ 3.33- 33
3 IjUl . ^9 3^1 3jrSi 33 1 - dh- *-3 — p-3^j 4.3c- 4jill ^*2 — 3j-j
. "jlUl “JlS 4hl jjidj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4051
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 126
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4051
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah in a Marfu' report (meaning, attributed to the Prophet (gf)):
'Time will pass guiddy, knowledge will decrease, miserliness will be cast into people's hearts, tribulations will
appear and there will be much Harj ." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is Harj ?" He said: "Killing."
. "jiaJl "jls £j>\ Uj &\ 3 \jls . "A^ll j^=4j dbiJ'3^3 fh\ JJ3j pJl JJlS} 3uj]l vjiiL'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4052
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4052
(27) Chapter: The disappearance of honesty &\*i\ S (27)
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (gf ) told us two Ahadith, one of which I have seen, and I am still waiting for the other. He
told us: 'Honesty was preserved in the roots of men's hearts’ - (One of the narrators) Tanafisi said: Meaning in the
middle of men's hearts' - Then the Qur'an was revealed and we learned (it) from the Qur'an and the Sunnah.' Then
he told us about its disappearance, saying; 'A man will go to sleep and honesty will be taken away from his heart, and
only its trace will remain, like spots without color. Then he will go to sleep again and the remainder of the honesty
will also be taken away (from his heart) and leaving a trace like a blister, as when an ember touches your foot and
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1203 1.00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
raises a blister which has nothing inside.'" Then Hudhaifah picked up a handful of pebbles and rolled them on his
leg. He said: "People will engage in business with one another, but there will hardly be any honest persons among
them. Then it will be said that in such and such a tribe there is an honest man, and a man will be admired for his
intelligence, good manners and strength, but there will not be even a mustard seed of faith in his heart." "There was
a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from
cheating; and if he was a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating. But today I cannot deal
except with so-and-so and so-and-so."
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4053
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4053
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (t§f) said:
"When Allah wants to destroy a person. He takes away modesty from him, you will only see him with the wrath of
Allah upon him, and he will be hated by people. When you only see him with the wrath of Allah upon him, and hated
by people, then honesty will be taken away from him, and when honesty is taken away from him, you will only see
him as a traitor who is called such by others. When you only see him as a traitor who is called such by others, then
mercy will be taken away from him, and when mercy is taken away from him, you will only see him as rejected and
accursed, and when you only see him as rejected and accursed, then the bond of Islam will be taken away from him."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4054
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4054
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1204
1 . 00.02
(28) Chapter: Signs (of the Day of J udgment)
(28)
It was narrated that Hudhaifah bin Asid, Abu Sarihah, said:
"The Messenger of Allah ((§f ) looked out from a room, when we were talking about the Hour. He said: 'The Hour will
not begin until ten signs appear: The rising of the sun from the west (place of its setting); Dajjal; the smoke; the
beast; Gog and Magog people; the appearance of 'Eisa bin Maryam(as), the earth collapsing three times - once in the
east, one in the west and one in the Arabian Peninsula; and fire that will emerge from the plain of Aden Abyan and
will drive the people to the place of Gathering, stopping with them when they stop at night and when they stop to
rest at midday."
Ajjj.X>- ^jX ^jX cjlj^-^ Ofjj ^jX c^Sij
^ Qj- 4x1^21 ^ 2 2 4x1^21 l-Vo 45 ^X “ ,<2-< 4*dx Aill ~~ 4ill 2 ^-12 I 22 lA^; 1
<pJx ^g^oX 4jl2lj d)2-2lj i y* ( j->-‘-«-2l pyj-Us OljT dp*^ 3 "
JLliJl orf glx yE. jUj x>J! JLi-j x>22 g>2L fSllSI
. 1 jJli li) 22 h 3 1 2) j)
Grade : Sahib (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4055
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4055
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"Hasten to do good deeds (before) six things (happen): The rising of the sun from the west (place of its setting), the
smoke, the beast of the earth, Dajjal (False Christ), that which will happen to each of you (death); and that which will
happen to all people (the Day of Resurrection)."
d)2_w j jX ci (Jp -Ajjp jjX CVjjlj cidjj\2-l j^aX \ c< Jfcj Aill -i_X CjJo- c^g^ Wf 4-2 y>~ CjJo-
) ^ ^ * a ^ .3 ( p* j J2 22-C-2 2 2^ 22 1 a-2x- Ah 1 ^ Ail 1 2^ ' * p ^ ^ **^ * <-u dp
. '2221 >13 2=^2? 122^-j s?£j d^%
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4056
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4056
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Qatadah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said: 'The (lesser) signs (will come) aftertwo hundred (years).'"
|| 0^"' 0 o ^ ^ || ) ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ £ 0
. drVoCJl Pju i_-a 2 *)!\ — a 1 . 4 -dx Ail 1 _ Aili 2 2 ^-® 2 ^-® Co^ljLS dt^" cdAif* dl^”
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4057
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4057
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
"My nation will pass through five stages. For forty years (they will be) people of righteousness and piety. Then those
who follow them, for the next one hundred and twenty years, will be people who show mercy to one another and
uphold ties with one another. Then those who follow them for the next one hundred and sixty years will be people
who will turn their backs on one another and sever ties with one another. Then there will be Harj after Hag (killing).
Seek deliverance, seek deliverance."
tiititi JoJj °jt- iJjLsti till Juti dodti- lijjti- ^ aj \Jojti~
^jj ^JLc- 3i ^ J ri 3* titi odtiti jjp t Jj- a l 3^ — till — 3j-g;
dd-xj>-. ItidJl ItidJl joJ ^IjG 3-®! titi Ajtij <3i ^^>- 1 9 ^ 3^ titi 4Jti_^
_ Jii jis jis ciiUU ^ ^ ^ ^ jjtiJi iblti 4jb3' ^ J fjU- ^
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ o >
tilj dititij p_Lc- 3^^ tiidtij ( jtidti till tile- tiidti Jp otilti jjp (jj-ti — p-tiuj A^tic- till ^*2
. o^ti- J)5ti jti . Jj Jjfcli jjotilil jl l j\j(jj k i!l jjo ti tiollll titiltil
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4058
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4058
(29) Chapter: The Earth collapsing , y **L \ (29)
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (Uf) said:
'J ust before the Hour comes there will be transformations, the earth collapsing, and Qadhf. (i.e. the throwing of
stones perhaps as a means of punishment - maybe it refers to landslides)."
t “ j 1 ^ 4 b 1 ^y^* dh Id dt^” ^xti***- ** 3-^ ^4*^4 tij t 1 ~y) 1 do -X^- ^ i**) C 1 d^^” dF ^
xtidjj 4C-dtiil 3-4 jjo J\J _ p-tiu_j Ati£- till
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4059
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4059
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that the Prophet (H) said:
"At the end of my nation there will be the earth collapsing, transformations, and Qadhf."
4b 1 ^ g — ■ - Aj 1 t ^ df^” hi ^ df (hi c3 ^ dt^” ^ 1 gg — Xj^ dt^d3 ^ do t 1 do
ii ? ; ? o ? o ' s| , r • f i ' ii i i' t i
t 9-XJj (3 d)_J— ^ J J-ti _
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4060
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4060
It was narrated from Nafi' that a man came to Ibn 'Umar and said:
"So-and-so sends his Salam to you." He said: "I have heard that he has introduced innovations (into Islam). If he has
indeed introduced innovations, then do not convey my Salam to him, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say:
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1206 1.00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
There will be among my nation - or among this nation - transformations, the earth collapsing, and Qadhf.' That was
concerning Ahlul- Qadar. "
2 } o ^ o ,
jl t jj\ \Ao-X>. yj s I aoJo- tp_*slc- y 1 HjJo- Nls ‘(Jill! jj t jtil _xli£- IIj
(jll Jl (J-a Aj *>U djJe»-l jjj j^” jll dxJJ-l jj Ail ^ilu Ail jls p*}Cjl jtiicx IjJLj j] JUS jJX - jl d
( Jjbl 3 diiij ■ c3 jJJj - A^lll 3 jl - jp 3 ! 3 J j-aj — p-tiaj Ari^- 4bl 3' 1 ' 5 - 4X1 1 (J c-.».<w->
. j jJLl!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4061
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4061
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (aft) said:
"There will be among my nation collapsing of the earth, transformations, and Qadhf."
Qls Qls *> aXI I pj_jj 1 (jl j-^ ^ ^ j^ t j .,, 4 - I ^3 - ■ ^ a ^j| Ia-j.a*>* ^jl Iti
H ® ° ^ 9 0 *■ 9 0 - ^ ^ 11 j, ^ ^
-x>-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4062
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4062
(30) Chapter: TheAnny of Al-Bayda 1 *\iy\ (30)
Hafsah narrated that she heard the Messenger of Allah (gf) say:
"An invading army will come towards this House until, when they are in Bayda', the middle of them will be
swallowed up by the earth, and the first of them will call out to the last of them, and they will be swallowed up, until
there is no one left of them except a fugitive who will tell them of what happened to them." When the army of Hajjaj
came, we thought that they were (the ones mentioned in this Hadith). A man said: "I bear witness that you did not
attribute a lie to Hafsah and that Hafsah did not attribute a lie to the Prophet (0)."
A>
0 - X ^>- 2 - ^ \ y £ L *& ^ j _ C * \ j-J
\JK \S\ Ajjjjo I jJ& j^yJ J ^aj _ a3^- aIi! 3^ — (J y°j I tA^2A>- j^l 3 yu
ills . p_gA£- (jjj I _Xj jJi . 11 Sjl p-4-Co p> 3 >! p. <uj\j xJxoJ>- frljoaJ
_ (3^1 3p 1 > -^ = d pi A A a->- (jl J A_*ajto- 3& i pj (jijl tiljlc- -X^All 3 : hJ Jll- 3 p-* p-4-j I Ills 3-^-?“ *-C-
■ p_ti*j^ a*Tc- aIjI 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4063
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4063
It was narrated from Safiyyah that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1207
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
'People will not stop attacking this House until an army attacks, until when they are in Baida', the first and the last
of them will be swallowed by the earth, and the middle of them will not be saved.'" I said: "What if there are those
among them who were forced (to join the army)?" He said: "Allah will resurrect them according to what is in the
hearts."
JdijSj J,\ ^ dl i OtijLl \s5jJ~ JJ 2 UI <jj \l5
J I l-\jb ^ 3! “ 4b ^ 4b 1 3_^-gj 31® crdli ^4*udv^ ^d3 pp
dk 3 d)^" cj>y® cxls . ^Ay>-\j p^Jj\p ” ^-4-dJU j_p^” ti) ( jl_p>-
. ai l (j U ^Jp 4bl Jls
> ° >
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4064
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4064
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
'The Prophet (|§f) mentioned the army that would be swallowed up by the earth, and Umm Salamah said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, perhaps there will be some among them who were forced (to join them)?' He said: They will be
resurrected according to their intentions.'"
^ f t $ o , £ ^
\j A-aA-i -o d-sJlj 2_9 p ^ 1 t. _ o ^ ^ 1 1 4 ^ \ ^ 1 -i £ ^ 1 0 ^
Jp poi Jls ojSCJI JiS 4bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4065
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 140
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4065
( 3 1) Chapter: The Beast of the Earth \ ^ ^ ( 3
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
"The Beast will emerge and will have with it the seal of Sulaiman bin Dawud and the staff of Musa bin 'Imran (as). It
will make the faces of the believers shine with the staff, and will mark the noses of the disbelievers with the seal.
until the inhabitants of a cluster of houses will gather together; then one will say 'O believer!' And to another 'O
disbeliever.'"
lj3 ^yC- dP ijF' O^" dP hj-C- pp ^4d_pli (j3 Jjj IdJ-d*-
\ ^ ^ . 1 c. ( \ | ^ C- ( c—p^ \ ,^p^a U ^ } LJ„ Ajlull 3^® — i*>-k 4b ^ ( 4b^ 3 d* g ;
JjAp) UAP 3 ^ J_ pp-S dD J '- A 3?UJ (j^ J Uisdlj jh>CL3
jiSj diL & Si %■ liSli « ^ u, 6 ^' cr^\ J jis. "jiiT 15
li 1 bftj . 3 oJJ-a 4^3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1208
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4066
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4066
'Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) took me to a place in the desert, near Makkah, where there was arid land surrounded
by sand. The Messenger of Allah (f§) said: The Beast will emerge from this spot - span by a span, (i.e, the size of that
spot).'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4067
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4067
(32) Chapter: The rising of the Sun from the t ° “Ill 9 Jx (32)
west (the place of its setting) — ^ ^ ^
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (f| ) say: The Hour will not begin until the sun rises from the west (i.e. the place of
its setting). When it rises, the people will see it, and everyone on (earth) will believe, but that will be at a time when
faith will not benefit anyone who did not believe before.’"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4068
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 143
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4068
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"The first signs to appear will be at the rising of the sun from the west and the emergence of the Beast to the people,
at forenoon.'" 'Abdullah said: "Whichever of them appears first, the other will come soon after." 'Abdullah said: "I do
not think it will be anything other than the sun rising from the west."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1209
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4069
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4069
It was narrated from Safwan bin 'Assal that the Messenger of Allah (Uf) said:
'Towards the west (i.e., the place of the setting of the sun) there is an open door, seventy years wide. That door will
remain open for repentance until the sun rises from this direction. When it rises from this direction, faith will not
benefit any soul that did not believe before or earn anything good through its faith."
3 b 3 b hu 0 "^" ^ b- dt^" dp Ah' d ; _^>- ^ . 1 4 ' d^ , ^ ' Lo Jo-
(_^bl ' 3 |d^ ^b Ah^^^ bb . j.- 1 3 ^® dh^ d ~ |0-b^^ Ah' ( ^ „ Ah' 3 _ j '
<j c4if jf 3^ 3^ Gbbi j£=b~ p \4jti4 Uib 3^ Gblb 'Sb 0^ 3^ JLliJl jb. AdjtiJ
L* 3 -
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4070
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4070
(33) Chapter The tribulation of Dajjal, the *-•- >J- j£3l J-ii (33)
emergence of 'Esa bin Maryam and the ' ' " ^ J
emergence of Gog and Magog
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'The Dajjal (False Christ) is blind in his left eye and has abundant hair. With him
will be a Paradise and a Hell, but his Hell is Paradise and his Paradise is Hell." 1
3b 3b d)-^ ^ " dt^" ** *> ^* bi ' boA*>- 1 bobb- “3b 33 3^-j ‘ j . dp ^ pXA 3 p ^
"3b a iib-j Alb- 3ibi3bj bib- Abb ^biii 311b. 4" d^ 33^' 3^-51 ' aIji du' 3j-3)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4071
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4071
It was narrated that Abu Bakr Siddiq said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) told us: 'Dajjal will emerge in a land in the east called Khorasan, and will be followed
iy people with faces like hammered shields.'"
0^ f > 0 > - C" \ ' * >° > 0 "
shields. 1 "
dP bijo- lj)ll 3p -ri-b-j j4^-j 3^ dP _/^ bS
? ^ 7 1 £ 2 2 ♦ I ® ^ f 0 ^ 0 ^ ^ 0 0 ^ 0 ^ 0^ > liOl
^ U-iJo-
"ii'Jblli AucT Gj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4072
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4072
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1210 1.00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said:
"No one asked the Prophet (|§) about Dajjal more than I did." (One of the narrators) Ibn Numair said (in his
version): "(No one asked) more difficult questions than I did." - "He said to me: 'What are you asking about him?' I
said: 'They say he will have food and drink with him.' He said: 'He is too insignificant before Allah for that." 1
C/' (Jp UjJ is- t^Sj SfVS C Jui gj Alii -cLc. 11^- \S5jS-
- lit JlSj - JltSJl A^ Abl lit jL U JlS ctli, gS
. "dJJi ^ 4hl ^Jp (jy&l " JlS Ajt>a j) jj) jjb cLii . "aIc- JLlo U "(J j\ii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4073
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4073
It was narrated that Fatiinah bint Qais said:
"The Messenger of Allah (U) prayed one day, and ascended the pulpit, and he never used to ascend it, before that,
except on Fridays. The people were alarmed by that, and some were standing and some were sitting. He gestured to
them with his hand, telling them to sit. (Then he said:) 'By Allah, I am not standing here for something that will
benefit you, an exhortation or warning. Rather Tamim Dari has come to me and told me something that prevented
me from taking a rest because of the joy and delight (I felt), and I wanted to spread that joy among you. A cousin of
Tamim Dari told me that the wind drove them to an island that they did not know, so they sat in the rowing boats of
the ship and set out. There they saw something black, with long eyelashes. They said to it: "What are you?" It said: "I
am J assasah," They said: "Tell us." It said: "I will not tell you anything or ask you anything. Rather there is this
monastery that you have looked at. Go to it, for there is a man there who is longing to hear your news and tell you
news." So they went there and entered upon him, and they saw an old man firmly shackled, with a sorrowful
appearance and complaining a great deal. He said to them: "Where have you come from?" They said: "From Sham."
He said: "How are the Arabs faring?" They said: "We are from among the Arabs. What do you want to ask about?"
He said: "What has this man done who has appeared amongyou?" They said: "(He has done) well. He made enemies
of some people, but Allah supported him against them and now they have become one, with one God and one
religion." He said: "What happened to the spring of Zughar?" They said: "It is good; we irrigate out crops from it and
drink from it." He said: "What happened to the date-palms between 'Amman and Baisan?" They said: "They bear
fruit every year." He said: "What happened to the Lake of Tiberias?" They said: "It overflows because of the
abundance of water." He gave three deep sighs, then he said: "If I were to free myself from these chains, I would not
leave any land without entering it on these two feet of mine, except for Taibah, for I have no way to enter it." The
Prophet (f§f) said: 'Myjoy is so great. This (Al-Madinah) is Taibah, and by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, there
is no narrow or broad road in it, or any plain or mountain, but there is an angel (standing) over it with his sword
unsheathed, until the Day of Resurrection.'"
ipA) ^ -A...'. Is 4^ ■> 4- 1 jTP 7 j 4 A * - ^ A-d ^ ^ All 1 _ All 1 3 _ y , ‘ " _ ) dJ
Aj CA. ■, *9 Alllj 0^ 0-A0 ^ ^ ? j 1
■> “f > '
dJfcjJ Nj aIc-JJ
01
r
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1211
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
pjfc lils 9 1 Hj 3 <3 Ij-HiLs HH 3 ^ s di p gilHl ^^jl H H/i^l (js^Hl p-C'
H jHl Hi ^=obll Sfj iSLi lit U cjls . IL ,^L? l ijls . Llli\ lit jls 6 it U it ijli Spf Hlit
jjil j*H? jlSjll joti jSyL ^ \SH HIE IjJHH ojili ot 4 %.j ^ »/li ojiiiij
\jjb jjti H jii jn^ p-c- 1 H? ^ _y cj^~ ^ 1 jHi li JU . ^ULii y* ijJli ^jji ,.H jris joj^i
Htii u jls L>.\j fag L>.\j fa\ y yj\ fafe fay Hi ifal I Ujs ^jii ijis 4 =^ jnpi
j»lc- 4 p ;^j l jlli (jHc- jjo j*- 3 l-a-9 jls p 4 * S » » ) Hr? Oj-^Hsj l-H? Oj-^ 3 |3i®" t JH) C&£-
pj Ijjfc Jl5j ^j-? cHajI jJ jls pj oljjij 2 aHj JJSj- 3 jls . jliil \yS yfi H^HH- 3^"^ Ijls AjjHil cH*j Hs jls .
ij^js Hi j) M _ pH-j aHc Hi j^ 3 _ ^ui jii . 11 j^h HH- J jiJJ 4 H^ii Qfa. ^^3 Hjt ^st
. 0I22JI ^ jiHH>H HH hHj Si i j^. S J JH Si j ^ 13 Si j y HJ li 0-Hj ^^Jjj (__£ jjlj Hj 3 ?Vft
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4074
Nawwas bin Sam 1 an Al-Kilabi said:
"The Messenger of Allah (f§f) mentioned Dajjal, one morning, as something despised but also alarming, until we
thought that he was in the stand of date-palm trees. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (§|f ) in the evening, he
saw that (fear) in us, and said: 'What is the matter with you?' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you mentioned Dajjal
this morning, and you spoke of him as something despised but also alarming, until we thought that he was in the
stand of date-palm trees.' He said: 'There are things that I fear more for you than the Dajjal. If he appears while I am
among you, I will contend with him on your behalf, and if he appears when I am not among you, then each man
must fend for himself, and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He (Dajjal) will be a young man with
curly hair and a protuberant eye; I liken him to 'Abdul- 'Uzza bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him, let him recite
the first Verses of Surat Al-Kahf over him. He will emerge from Khallah, between Sham and Irag, and will wreak
havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how long will he stay on
earth?' He said: 'Forty days, one day like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week, and the rest of his days
like your days.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, on that day which is like a year, will the prayers of one day suffice
us?' He said: 'Make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer).' We said: 'How fast will he move through the
earth?' He said: ' Lik e a rain cloud driving by the wind.' He said: 'He will come to some people and call them, and
they will respond and believe in him. Then he will command the sky to rain and it will rain, and he will command the
earth to produce vegetation and it will do so, and their flocks will come back in the evening with their humps taller,
their udders fuller and their flanks fatter than they have ever been. Then he will come to some (other) people and
call them, and they will reject him, so he will turn away from them and they will suffer drought and be left with
nothing. Then he will pass through the wasteland and will say: "Bring forth your treasures," then go away, and its
treasures will follow him like a swarm of bees. Then he will call a man brimming with youth and will strike him with
a sword and cut him in two. He will put the two pieces as far apart as the distance between an archer and his target.
Then he will call him and he will come with his face shining, laughing. While they are like that, Allah will send 'Eisa
bin Maryam, who will come down at the white minaret in the east of Damascus, wearing two Mahrud[ garment dyed
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1212
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
with Wars and then Saffron], resting his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, beads of
perspiration will fall from it. Every disbeliever who smells the fragrance of his breath will die, and his breath will
reach as far as his eye can see. Then he will set out and catch up with him (the Dajjal) at the gate of Ludd, and will
kill him. Then the Prophet of Allah 'Eisa will come to some people whom Allah has protected, and he will wipe their
faces and tell them of their status in Paradise. While they are like that, Allah will reveal to him: "O 'Eisa, I have
brought forth some of My slaves whom no one will be able to kill, so take My slaves to Tur in safety." Then Gog and
Magog will emerge and they will, as Allah describes, "swoop down from every mound."[21:96] The first of them will
pass by lake Tiberias and drink from it, then the last of them will pass by it and will say: "There was water here
once." The Prophet of Allah, 'Eisa and his companions will be besieged there until the head of an ox would be dearer
to any one of them than one hundred Dinar are to any one of you today. Then, the Prophet of Allah, 'Eisa and his
companions will supplicate Allah. Then Allah will send a worm in their necks and the next morning they will all die
as one. The Prophet of Allah 'Eisa and his companions will come down and they will not find even the space of a
hand span that is free of their stink, stench and blood. They will pray to Allah, and He will send birds with necks like
the necks of Bactrian camels, which will pick them up and throw them wherever Allah wills. Then Allah will send
rain which will not leave any house of clay or hair, and it will wash the earth until it leaves it like a mirror (or a
smooth rock). Then it will be said to the earth: "Bring forth your fruits and bring back your blessing." On that day a
group of people will eat from a (single) pomegranate and it will suffice them, and they will seek shelter beneath its
skin. Allah will bless a milch- camel so that it will be sufficient for a large number of people, and a milch- cow will be
s uffi cient, for a whole tribe and a milch- ewe will be s uffi cient, for a whole clan. While they are like that, Allah will
send a pleasant wind which will seize them beneath their armpits and will take the soul of every Muslim, leaving the
rest of the people fornicating like donkeys, and upon them will come the Hour.'"
j2j y* y? y> yj ->»£• UoJo- yj (^9^ Uo-X_>- tjUP- yj LoJo-
0 ^ ^
. (Jl_Ls IjL> (XUi aJ ^1 l ) y Ail IjjLip ( >p>-
jitai *jh M jii . j iST lill /j^>- p a_j i-- ra j->r^ sIjJiJI ajT 11 Hits
piii '$ > ykAL yy jy\i p=p> djjj yy 313 p=ip \h y=ui > yy 3} °yyy
y* yy Aj} oj_yj ji A^ic- jjilti - - a eT j pa -9 y \ -A-JL> A4I2I aEjIS AA^C- JaJaJ Ajl
lljj JlS jjppl (3 ‘till l Ajiil Jjj — jj 11 Hi . lyUjl Ajl .lie- 3 IaIcj 1 1>ULS t3p*lj (jo aTE
sip? a^j i^a£=u ajt ij \j ms . ^ ^-=>y> if A^aii^jUij
yyjis yy \ 11 jis . 11 ^ yyy 11 jis 3 y\y\ ui uls jis . 11 31s 11 331511 11 jis y
u yyn yy yy dJii dJj 3! j>ji\ jitij 3? jib ^ 3^3 ^
0 ^ ^
\ ' ^ l 0 > •; > 0 > f 0 > 0 ^ -J s ' ° Mo ~ ° T '' T *!]''£&'<■ l-'f y a ** 0
(Jj) ^ 1 C» — 3yyQ.l.A_9 AJ ^3 -X^3 ^ ~yAJ I p-J ^ do O
11111 Su-3 >11 U4I11 ^>1 g Sjy a! ;> u ji: p >jil
Ajll ‘Aolj i) (ills' > Llxjj (jllwaj A ^>3 3I4JJ p Alp jjpps- A»)a Si S Alp? (^apllj A _> yhy
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1213
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
0 £ 0 £ ^ 0 0 f
J&S A_21j 1313 li) <psJp-l ^Jc- ApS^ ULplj 3P (jp"" 0 - cS S-biapSl SjtiJ) JJ£- (Jj^- 3 p pjl ^w^C-
JU Jlkpi Ai> J*HL: iHSj oU Sfl pij ^ !)\& Ha j-pJI Hlj fy
3 J-a p ^JiJP^j ^$JbjS>-j ^. 2 -a. p Abl p ^"^C. jjj \_a p Abl 3 ^ 3^> p AjpLp a) i jU JJlC- aSj Jj
a£i! 3j3jj .j_^JaJl ji pjUp j_y>-'j jLgJliaj .p-Sl jljo S J tiUp cJ>-p 2 Is (j) U a3) axi! ( 3 -jl i) pUaS"
jJLS j j] jjjls p 14-j l* j pj pioi Aj piaJl Sjpt Jp pJoljl jjLjJo i_j 4 >- Ji" p? Alii jls \SS p>j
j»j 3 ) jii===-p -7 jlpj Aoti 3? fjp- pP-p-^ jjlJl o-b (Jp- AjU>wp1j Abl Jpa^rj ojp £13 Ijjb 3 3^"
J 2pjj 1 |-p-lj P^7® iJj'*' : ~ |/, 4® - 6 ' ^ J (3 l — A A*jJl ,-p-J-C- Abl ( J-^p Abl (_}) Ajl^ySafj Abl ( jvj < 3p3
- 3 c. P^LS AjLyy^j Abl (_}} i^jjS-JkJi p-flsj )\3p p Al 3 p-pj o*}La jjj Sllj^ ppp Oj-^Z *33 Aj3*_*s>1j ^^o£- Abl
^Lip pj Sij 4 xa dJ 3 *4 5^=4 St 1^; 4 i pLkai pi 3 Ji jniis' 44
0 f ^ ** ^ f
Ips^JL JjA }q /. 4 + \S ~2 |0 ^ 5 jI^J 1 aI!Ls^*J 1 IS (jAHSjj <s\)j J?p U Jli p pjjj^ j^
pill ^30 A 9 TiiJ|j AppJl ^l£=u 30 AppiJb (_^ti!l ptiaJl 31^=0 oi 3^ <3
30J ja-poo ^ ^jj 32^ 5 “ 9 ppploT c 3 - JP-tis Ap]s Ipj - fl4 c ti* j<_) i} pUjS” pt tipp . Jo> 3 Jl JPJ
. M la\Ui f_ ps ppbJ jiii US' 6 j4-3^'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4075
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4075
It was narrated from Nawwas bin Sam 1 an that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
1 'The Muslims will use the bows, arrows and shields of Gog and Magog as firewood, for seven years. ' ' 1
J^>~
Cr! J*=r 3^ ^ u?^ 3? ^ 3^ 3^' UoJo>- 4034*" 3) UoJo- tjrit 3) |»L£jfc \io
0 ^ " f f ' '
^ qju *3 yp 3^p3. ■ .^ 3 1 J3 ^a.-^. . ^ 1 . Ah 1 Ah ^ 3p-p) 0“ 3 ^ o ,^> ^ ^ ■> ■ -i Aj 1 t A^o 1 j£- t^A02o
M -; . ^ 0^0 - iT 0 \S"' ' •* f - -
30 ^ — 1 ^- 1 4 " - 1 3 - 5 ^ '-*^3 T y^~
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4076
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4076
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"The Messenger of Allah (|§f) addressed us, and most of his speech had to do with tellingus about Dajjal. He warned
about him, and among the things he said was: 'There will not be any tribulation on earth, since the time Allah
created the offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the tribulation of Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but
he warned his nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are the last of the nations. He will
undoubtedly appear among you. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on behalf of every
Muslim, and if he appears while I am not among you, then each man must fend for himself and Allah will take care
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1214
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
of every Muslim on my behalf. He will emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right
and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast. I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the Prophets has
described him before me. He will start by saying "I am a Prophet," and there is no Prophet after me. Then a second
time he will say: "I am your Lord." But you will not see your Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not
one-eyed, and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer will read it, whether he is literate or illi terate. Part of
his Fitnah will be that he will have with him Paradise and Hell, but his Hell will be a Paradise and his Paradise a
Hell. Whoever is tested with his fire (hell), let him seek the help of Allah and recite the first Verses of Al-Kahf, then it
will be cool and safe for him, as the fire was for Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will say to a Bedouin:
"What do you think, if I resurrect your father and mother for you, will you bear witness that I am your Lord?" He will
say: "Yes." Then two devils will appear to him in the form of his father and mother and will say: "O my son, follow
him, for he is your Lord." And part of his Fitnah will be that he will overpower a single soul and kill him, then he will
cut him with a saw until he falls in two pieces. Then he will say: "Look at this slave of mine; I will resurrect him now,
then he will claim that he has a Lord other than me." Then Allah will resurrect him and the evil one will say to him:
"Who is your Lord?" and he will say: "Allah is my Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are Dajjal. By Allah, I
have never had more insight about you than I have today." (An addition) Abul- Hasan Tanafisi said: "Muharibi told
us: 'Ubaidullah bin al-Walid Al-Wassafi told us, from 'Atiyyah, that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah (|§f)
said: 'That man will be the highest in status in my nation in Paradise'" - He said: "Abu Sa'eed said: 'By Allah, we did
not think that man would be anyone other than 'Umar bin Khattab, until he passed away. - Muharibi said: "Then
we went back to the narration of Abu Rafi'." He said: - 'Part of his Fitnah will be that he will command the shy to
rain, and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so. And part of his Fitnah
will be that he will pass by a clan and they will disbelieve in him, so all their flocks will perish and none will be left.
And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a dan who will believe in him, so he will command the sky to rain,
and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so, until their flocks will come
back in the evening of that day, bigger and fatter than they have ever been, with their flanks stretched and their
udders full of milk There will be no part of the earth left that he does not enter and prevail over, except for Makkah
and Al-Madinah, for he will not approach them on any of their mountain paths but he will be met by angels with
unsheathed swords, until he will stop at the red hill at the end of the marsh. Then Al-Madinah will be shaken with its
people three times, and no hypocrite, male or female, will be left, all will come out to him. Thus it will be cleansed of
impurity just as the bellows cleanses the iron of dross. And that day will be called the Day of Deliverance.' "Umm
Sharik bint Abi 'akar said: 'O Messenger of Allah, where will the Arabs be that day?' He said: 'On that day they will
be few, and most of them will be in Baitul-Maqdis (J erusalem), and their leader will be a righteous man. When their
leader has stepped forward to lead them in subh prayer, 'Eisa bin Maryam will come down to them. Their leader will
step backwards so that 'Eisa can come forward and lead the people in prayer, but 'Eisa will place his hand between
his shoulders and say to him: "Go forward and pray, for the Iqamah was given for you." Then their leader will lead
them in prayer. When he has finished, 'Eisa (as), will say: "Open the gate." So they will open it and behind it will be
Dajjal with seventy thousand J ews, each of them carrying an adorned sword and wearing a greenish cloak. When
Dajjal looks at him, he will start to melt as salt melts in water. He will run away, and 'Eisa (as), will say: "I have only
one blow for you, which you will not be able to escape!" He will catch up with him at the eastern gate of Ludd, and
will kill him. Then Allah will defeat the J ews, and there will be nothing left that Allah has created which the J ews will
be able to hide behind, except that Allah will cause it to speak - no stone, no tree, no wall, no animal - except for Al-
Gharqad (the box- thorn), for it is one of their trees, and will not speak - except that it will say: "O Muslim slave of
Allah, here is a J ews, come and kill him!" "The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'His (Dajjal's) days will number forty
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1215
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
years: a year like half a year, a year like a month, a month like a week, and the rest of his days will be like sparks
from a fire (i.e., they will pass quickly). One of you will enter the gate of Al-Madinah in the morning and not reach its
other gate until evening comes.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how should we pray on those short days?' He
said: 'Estimate (the times of) the prayer, as you do on these long days, then pray.' The Messenger of Allah (|jg) said:
"Eisa bin Maryam (as), will be a just judge and a just ruler among my nation. He will break the cross, slaughter the
pigs, abolish the J izyah and charity will be left. No one will be appointed to (collect the Zakah of) sheep and camels.
Grudges and mutual hatred will disappear and the venom of every venomous creature will be removed, so that a
baby boy will but his hand in a snake and it will not harm him, and a baby girl will make a lion run away, and it will
not harm her; and the wolf will be among the sheep like their sheepdog. The earth will be filled with peace just as a
vessel is filled with water. The people will be united and none will be worshipped except Allah. War will cease and
Quraish will no longer be in power. The earth will be like a silver platter, with its vegetation growing as it did at the
time of Adam, until a group of people will gather around one bunch of grapes and it will suffice them, and a group
will gather around a single pomegranate and it will suffice them. An ox will be sold for such and such amount of
money, and a horse will be sold for a few Dirham.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why will horses be so cheap?'
He said: 'They will never be ridden in war again.' It was said to him: 'Why will oxen be so expensive?' He said:
'Because all the land will be tilled. Before Dajjal appears there will be three difficult years in which the people will
suffer severe famine. In the first year, Allah will command the sky to withhold one third of its rain and the earth to
withhold one third of its produce. In the second year. He will command the sky to withhold two thirds of its rain and
the earth to withhold two- thirds of its produce. In the third year, he will command the sky to withhold all of its rain,
and not a single drop will fall, and the earth to withhold all of its produce, and nothing will grow. All cloven- hoofed
animals will die, except those that Allah wills.' It was said: 'What will the people live on at that time?' He said:
'Tahlil, Takbir, Tasbih and Tahmid. That will take the place of food for them.'" Abu 'Abdullah (Ibn Majah) said: "I
heard Abul-Hasan Tanafisi say: 'I heard 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Muharibi say: "This Hadith should be sent to every
teacher so that they can teach it to the children in the schools."
jj-a-c- ^jj 3^ (j-^ pj 3^ gb Cf- (j-3 -N-3 UjUS- y ^3 \Joj3-
" ^ o'' ^ ", „
o JU-Sjl ( y- o\Jo.aj>- iLjo- a" pSl 2)33 — 44c- 4l)l — U 2 a>- Jls aUUI 3 ) (_j-3
% ill to fj &\ 5 ij Jli-oll 4j3i 5* f ST Us\ fjS ili J?°}i 1 j 3 & 4=3 " jls 3? & 6&
\h 63 uij 6!j to H fto p \ >T jLsifj Xyi\ >T €\j P\
1 pljl 30 4AS- ya ^y^z y ( Jp ( j3L3»- 4 lj6j j>3 yi 3|3 p-"-*- 0
Slj (JH 31 J 13_o 4jj 64 o3) IgAaflJ 31 4 jUs> AjLv^U 1 (jp | I4J I <36 .itic U . Slti-i
9 \ ° Z \ ' \ \ i > z s - 0 > si ° ' ' '
s - y-> 4 olj ' y j-*- 1 t jp- ja-==L >j Ojy ■ p-==^j 3 yh 2 yy. p- 1 y?
4h3 duiiUUl® ojlL 6^^ ij4 j3 3l>-j 4 j3- oj\sS VjUj 33- 44 jl 43i 6? olj yy& y?y* ®364 y 2 ^
6| ^43 b}jh 6t 4^3 ^ 5ij y\ US' uSiUj to
^ ^ 'tit
ij)j . 6Uj 4jU 4jujl 3 _yy 46 nh 6 (jUUa^u a) 6jJLj 3Uj 6^ 3Ulj S)U I 33
jb!l 3i6l 6^ (Ji ( J p tJ3- j33lJ3 lisJpjSj Jalp jl y33i
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1216
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
13 353 U 4s\j jti-jJl oil 511 Jle dilj 151 qj 3jb® blip jl 3—531 5 151 bills -iSjA % 5 5' jicjj ^
qi j£- aILc je jjjli ji 4 iii iiic- 1353 ^.jUtiJi 1333 j-i 33 i ^535 _^i jis . "yj^\ ^ 55 eqo 3 i 5 i
(jj^3 l3 la 4j^b 4....*.. * ^pJ 1 35 33 ■ 4j5-l (3 4^-p.i ^JCal ^-9^p ^ 3“*^! 1 (jA3 _ pJ-aj 4— Le 4j5 _ 4j3 3_P"*-|P 33 33 -X..*.. .
>u (jl 4eii? ^ jij JU ^ij qi (±*j_ 5>- ,Ji !3>-p q,j^35i 33 ■ b-a-5 jp- ‘-r ) 5a3-l 3 jj j-a-c- 5) j ? 55 513
3 iti* H\ Lsl, p' J 5 55 b pistil 331 jb 3 ? *33 3 * 5 b 333 531 3 ? Jjk 3 % 333 351 5 ? tiiisi
^j-a p ^ > ,tl ^ ^_jj^ (jp - '~^h ^ 3 o— jj <jl 3- a bj 3^ a<> " 9 3 5 *>" 3 *L3\ jplb ^ 331 3 -p 3 *53 <ji 3
aJ 3 = 5 ) 5 le 353 4553 3 i (j^j)^ 3 ? ^Cs ^ 1 3 ^ 5 bij bpj ^ 3 °j 5 j 3 ^
o > f ^ \ of of
5> " °. f
alilj
bbihj 5ilT u
^ pa - . ~ ^ 55.9 p - fr ^ p-j
0 0 ^
^5 a» a jjx- jp'i!! iw^jjJaJl jjae 3j3 qp- *3— £> <-3p531 45=u351 4533 S!) I3^l3j < 23 ^-p ti^-oU 3 5Ls_5Jlj
j53 55" 1 - 3 ? o33 ^1X09 31 ^p- 5i} A^lLa 3j jjilLa ^JLo 3ti oll^j 133*5 XLjtill Lj>jO Aj? 3 -^i^
"jl3 ^ 4 > 3 iJl jili Jil 3 ji 3 U ^3J1 ^1 dl ft oJtiS . "o^Slil jbe f 33 ' 3US Jiij Jojil do.
3,1 33 M ^331 (3^ 3-® p-^-°3al UtiL-S 3^ j®^°3alj ^jAlll 3^b
3 3 _j-2j j«-J Ui- 3 aJo ^ixuS ^ulSJU 3^^ t_S““^” ^“^33 L$ _/5 ^j31 ^j^sSOj jaLa'jll 33)^ ^3® v3 1 pj
3 ti" 3 l 0 *333 ■ *— ^ti-J \ 3 ?osl j»jLiJl <tic- ^^u£- 33 i_®y^j^ li 3 p^al 3 } ^i 2 ^-® ■ *— 33 ^^y® 3- s ^ 2,3 j *"^- 3
3j-*jj 3jl* ^jiiajoj jltil 3 (3J1 ti3 4->li 33-31 3^i3^ ti3 ^_33 jy3 1— <—31 o_y*-^ 3<_a
53 3^3^ 3<sl bills 35^ bJl <_jU lie- . lb 3^ bb ^ 7 3tii 3 51 ^35111 bie t _ s l^e
^a l^jb o-xi _3*i^ ” 3>ti iajH- 13 J = ^-^‘ 33 J = ^ j> ~ 3Ui 4jjl ^j^jl 3} '_f L$j 3^ (j^ - i5?
A » a\j 1 ijlj “ pi — A^le 4 jil — a<l 1 3 3 3 ■ ^ 1 x 3 1 3 ti — 9 ^ ' lo * pi — 3 1 4 _Xi 1 - X— e l_J 33 3 } “ 1 ? O 3 pji^>— a
jti AJojUl 1 >\j p^=> Ja>-I ^—a OJ Sj)y3j^ ^r?5l ^>3 j — llj ^ fl — 1^~ AlUlj 3—J1 (_ S y 2 ‘3 aIIJI 4J— a (j^j«jjl
ll3 s3iiil 13^1 3 jj"^ 35 jU3.31 ^331 513 3 333 i_X3 *33 1 3j-^j 1 3 3^® ■ Cs^~^ ls^ ''^C^ £-3
3 ^ ^33 1 4— Le p_i ^a 1 _*£■ j) 9 pi— *p 4— Le 4JJ 1 ^ 3 **^ — 4_u 1 3_paa*j 33 . 1 ^pl— ^ fi 313311 p^Sh all 3 1^123
^jp 3p oil Je 33 ^ 3*® 43Jwil]l 3plj 3^p3-l ^piajp ^jjli-l ^plop I — 1—31 (3-3 13 ... a a \ja\_alp 3-)ae l— Sis- 3"°
Uji3 3 i llSll sjJjil jij aj33 3 i bil 3 3 all iJjSl j^ll p~ olS J* ^ij J^331j infill
bl 31 135 % 11^-13 bKJl 5>=5j s-Uil 3 ^ 1531 kll US' piui 3 p Jbbl klij 1433 3% pliil 3 3J31 5>=1J
3 I 3 HII ( 3 <>- p3 j- 3 <J I 4 IIII OaJo jb.til Jjjll5 3 _?^ =l i 3 i^5-a 1 — 3— 9p l*jljjl <343 ^3
» ^ 0 > -
la *— 41— 9
< 131 i_ 3 a 31
^331 3>3j 3131 3 p 1153 ll£=u 5331 5b=3j ^43iii 3Uj]l jl 33JI ^3
daji "353331 jil Ui 4J 33 . "lilt (->33 oiji 3 "35 J331 Jx>£ U3 b' 3 j 33 5 lj5 . "0U4I3H5
^ s . ^ % r @ ^ ^ &)
(_) 1 Jj *3 1 4—1 1 (3 s-1— 1 1 1 ^*al -Xj -X— * ^ p-^~ 1 (2 . 9 ^pal— i 1 (— — 2 J 3 1 -X— a (— 3 1 ^p— (— 3 ^5 3l5- 3 1 ^*T p ^_o- 3^^ Olj
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1217
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Ifls ji Id £gJj ^j^s^LS jCollJl 22211 (3 £ 1*221 1 ^aU (2-Jo ^j^oo^oLS 32)2!l ^aloj 1ft ^22* 2-Jo
Sti ^ 1422: 3^1 3% S>s jJ42J Sti A& J^6l aJJUJI aUSI 3 *UUl illjl 3& jii
3*£|]\j JJ4211 " jls gUjll 22S g ^\ J^t Ui jj . "&1 *12 U % ditii H\ o2 J2 Sti il>2~ 2J:
J22- 22L1 jyJ £*j 2EJ\ 32L1 2? 2JL1 Jil 42 _/t j\s . " r ,liUl 3> jUS^ 2JJS 35^5 1^211) £o2lllj
. <_->2SsJl 3 2)2 ; a^Jjlj 3 => ' S" 3 ^- 4 ^ eii ti- -oJ^-1 1 JJfc ^J-)o 3I 3<-oo J jJL 3j J?o<Jl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4077
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (fj) said:
"The Hour will not begin until 'Eisa bin Maryam comes down as ajust judge and a just ruler. He will break the cross,
kill the pigs and abolish the J izyah, and wealth will become so abundant that no one will accept it."
J3>-
3 ^ - A ‘IkT* A °cA “y 42 jl ys 4ou-i y£- & 3 3^)1 3 ^- ‘AJoJ-C- ys 32 jL-j 22 s-X>- tAjo-l 3 I 3 J j- = ° 25
( Jxaoj > *-J-* 2 ll j^u^L^S 2*2*!_3 12 ■-. a -a 2»22>- po jfi y>\ ^-ok£- ijj^o 3- => ' 222-J1 jjio 2! _ pJ — ij 4-J-C- <2)1
aJJaj 2! 3o» (J2J1 yS^JlJJ Aoj4-^
\9 * f ° •
Je>2
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4078
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4078
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"Gog and Magog people will be set free and they will emerge as Allah says: "swoop(ing) down from every
mound. "[21: 96] They will spread throughout the earth, and the Muslims will flee from them until the remainder of
the Muslims are in their cities and fortresses, taking their flocks with them. They will pass by a river and drink from
it, until they leave nothing behind, and the last of them will follow in their footsteps and one of them will say: 'There
was once water in this place.' They will prevail over the earth, then their leader will say: 'These are the people of the
earth, and we have finished them off. Now let us fight the people of heaven!' Then one of them will throw his spear
towards the sky, and it will come back down smeared with blood. And they will say: 'We have killed the people of
heaven.' While they are like that, Allah will send a worm like the worm that is found in the noses of sheep, which will
penetrate their necks and they will die like locusts, one on top of another. In the morning the Muslims will not hear
any sound from them, and they will say: 'Who will sell his soul for the sake of Allah and see what they are doing?' A
man will go down, having prepared himself to be killed by them, and he will find them dead, so he will call out to
them: 'Be of good cheer, for your enemy is dead!' Then the people will come out and let their flocks loose, but they
will not have anything to graze on except their flesh, and they will become very fat as if they were grazing on the best
vegetation they ever found." 1
A ° " \ ° > 0 ^ ® ^ ° ? \ »- ° \ ° ^ "A ° ' ° -j. >>° > * * \'Z^ ^ ° 'A' A
^ Cfi ^ ^ y>\ Uo
0 ** 0 " ^ Q
4-U 1 32 22^ 3 " C - 33 2 ^. 7 .0. ) 32 Ahl (3^^ ^ 333J 2^ ^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1218
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
(jrLaJI kJ{£
i p ^ J j ' ' ^ j ) ~> p (j 1 a^pLa l 9 ^" 1 ^ * g j jpp *-*^" 3 -fy sp-A>-
'-A^j (P^*" -AjjJ a ^ 1 1 1 Q 3^JL*-9 1 fy ^tt~p^>-' l.*.v.t .1 4*^9 (_yp^ -A j J-^ ^ Q*^" 1 ^ y T ' (_yp^ tt -- p 0 ' 1 , ^y>- ^ - -' J o
°^3S.\ 5 i Ji & tiUi jj>l ^j\iiJj j ^4 ^ j$\ j*( *Sj* ,Ubis j^J j^\ jp jjjjjj ^ y gl3i
^lji -1 ^jijcS' i > j.} ill I tiJG i} dU-lfT tillli . Jll" jit llixi -AS (j jJ jjfys j»i)L> A. . ^-JLi g-l.tt.ij' (j) aJL> ^j>- fygJ
o'- ^ t 5 ° 0 ' \) i > t o >u > o^-rifo^ 0 >>o^ i 0 ^ i ^ t i c 0 ' 7 d o ..i^ o f
^Jo-j 0_^ \y^~^ ji ^-*-A»^»-«J I ^a-ap 2^-3 I -siO x i p. ^ .siO x i (^-O J 1 1 twJ^-^ 0__^ p-^3 li-C' o -Xj>* vJLS
. ^j==j-X iUjb jJLs 1 jjhfy Si' yj jlfys (j, pJfc ojilaj (jl jp 4_2jjj jij jjj j>-j p- 4 p? jjfyJ t ji *- 3 'i J Jj A jj Ajlttij
4XjL2>' CjUj ya Cj'^JL \Ja y^^lS" l^tix jSsJLls Si) yJ (jj£=u ti-3 p. 4 . ,t 'fya j-o.^ (jjJ^S: j (j^lSJ' £T_yt-J
."IS
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4079
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (§g) said:
"Gog and Magog people dig every day until, when they can almost see the rays of the sun, the one in charge of them
says: "Go back and we will dig it tomorrow." Then Allah puts it back, stronger than it was before. (This will continue)
until, when their time has come, and Allah wants to send them against the people, they will dig until they can almost
see the rays of the sun, then the one who is in charge of them will say: "Go back, and we will dig it tomorrow if Allah
wills . 1 So they will say: "If Allah wills." Then they will come back to it and it will be as they left it. So they will dig and
will come out to the people, and they will drink all the water. The people will fortify themselves against them in their
fortresses. They will shoot their arrows towards the sky and they will come back with blood on them, and they will
say: "We have defeated the people of earth and dominated the people of heaven." Then Allah will send a worm in the
napes of their necks and will kill them thereby ." 1 The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my
Jo-
soul, the beasts of the earth will grow fat on their flesh."
_ Ah' jj-Jj j\j jls tSj jjjb <_}' jx tg'j Jj' Uj4>- jlS toSlxi y£- cjL*_j lijJo- ‘ jpN' il C- UoJ J- cj'jjJo y> jij' US
^ ^,0 0
i_£jJ' j\j ^^tt^tJ' Ojji 'J>i Jy>- jJjJ (ji — pbpj aJx Ah'
jj;: \j& \i\ jjii ^isj' jp jf 4h' s'jfj dib 'S' Jj 6ir u HI &' il*z . \H
ojSjj jy>- A^il^ yj aJ} jjSjili 'jlill'j (JliS Ah' glp j) 'jx ji>j' yJx j\J ^j^ttLpJ'
l^Jx glltiJ' j} (j )yji (j yP? (j-uU' y^^cijj gtiJ' Oy-Afyj ,jptiJ' jc-
_ Ah' jj-pj Jls ■ IJ y 1“S.9 3 g-'- JJ ' j-*' Jj _ jxj Jp/4 - 3 tj jJ j-J - 3 Jjap-' eSj' j»a1'
. yg jlL- 'jSJi jSJpfy 1 > j oi 5 - j-J (3 j \j — p-Lpj aJx Ah '
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4080
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4080
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1219
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"On the night on which the Messenger of Allah (f§f) was taken on the Night J oumey (Isra 1 ), he met Ibrahim, Musa
and 'Eisa, and they discussed the Hour. They started with Ibrahim, and asked him about it, but he did not have any
knowledge of it. Then they asked Musa, and he did not have any knowledge of it. Then they asked 'Eisa bin Maryam,
and he said: 'I have been assigned to some tasks before it happens.' As for as when it will take place, no one knows
that except Allah. Then he mentioned Dajjal and said: 'I will descend and kill him, then the people will return to
their own lands and will be confronted with Gog and Magog people, who will: "swoop down from every
mound. "[21: 96] They will not pass by any water but they will drink it, (and they will not pass) by anything but they
will spoil it. They (the people) will beseech Allah, and I will pray to Allah to kill them. The earth will be filled with
their stench and (the people) will beseech Allah and I will pray to Allah, then the sky will send down rain that will
carry them and throw them in the sea. Then the mountains will turn to dust and the earth will be stretched out like a
hide. I have been promised that when that happens, the Hour will come upon the people, like a pregnant woman
whose family does not know when she will suddenly give birth." 1 (One of the narrators) 'Awwam said: "Confirmation
of that is found in the Book of Allah, where Allah says: "Until, when Gog and Magog people are let loose (from their
barrier) , and they swoop down from every mound ( 2 1: 96) . "
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah ((§f), some youngsters from Banu Hashim came along. When the
Prophet (|§f ) saw them, his eyes filled with tears and his color changed. I said: 'We still see something in your face
that we do not like (to see).' He said: 'We are members of a Household for whom Allah has chosen the Hereafter over
this world. The people of my Household will face calamity, expulsion and exile after I am gone, until some people
will come from the east carrying black banners. They will ask for something good but will not be given it. Then they
will fight and will be victorious, then they will be given what they wanted, but they will not accept it and will give
cP dr?
'J' o o f „ > U/, J ft.
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4081
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4081
(34) Chapter: The appearance of the Mahdi
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1220
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
leadership to a man from my family. Then they will fill it with justice just as it was fill ed with injustice. Whoever
among you lives to see that, let him go to them even if he has to crawl over snow." 1
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4082
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4082
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (H) said:
"The Mahdi will be among my nation. If he lives for a short period, it will be seven, and if he lives for a long period, it
will be nine, during which my nation will enjoy a time of ease such as it has never enjoyed. The land will bring forth
its yield and will not hold back anything, and wealth at that time will be piled up. A man will stand up and say: 'O
Mahdi, give me!' He will say: 'Take.'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4083
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4083
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Three will fight one another for your treasure, each one of them the son of a caliph, but none of them will gain it.
Then the black banners will come from the east, and they will kill you in an unprecedented manner." Then he
mentioned something that I do not remember, then he said: "When you see them, then pledge your allegiance to
them even if you have to crawl over the snow, for that is the caliph of Allah, Mahdi."
Grade : Da' if (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1221
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
(jrLflJI x-hlxS"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4084
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4084
It was narrated from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
"Mahdi is one of us, the people of the Household. Allah rectifying him in a single night."
3b ^ ^ -x ■, y$ boA*>- I b y 1 bo.A*>- x a...x.. . y^ ^pb^hc- bo
tib (3 Ahi 4 ^Lv2j 3-*^ 3? i_£A 4-3^ - ^4^" 4hl (3^ — *tbl 3 yy) 3^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4085
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 160
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4085
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Musayyab said:
"We were with Umm Salamah and we were discussing Mahdi. She said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ((§f ) say:
"Mahdi will be one of the descendents of Fatimah."
yP yi yP t(jlo yi iljj yP ‘(33^ _j3 bjJo- yP y> jJ?d lo.A>- tAoou yj j^-=u y\ lo
9
x ^ 1 1 3 y^~ * — ('■* l ■ A^bcx Ahi . 3 **^ — Ah i 'P x.**^ < dxb bii.3 x ^ ^ 1 i bi^3 1-XXL3 a ,b 1 . .< PSP- b3i 3bs d. 3 1 t -a . *
Abbll -fJj (jr?
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4086
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 161
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4086
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (||) say: 'We, the sons of 'Abdul- Muttalib, will be leaders of the people of Paradise:
Myself, Hamzah. 'Ali, Ja'far, Hasan, Husain and Mahdi."
& Ly tic, yi A_a P V ^ ^ ^ ^ -ibij yj ^ ic- ^ yj -X . 4- 1 P^P y^ -X.^., . bo £ oxb &3 ^ -X-*-£X Aj _X_^ bo
~PP- 3 ^x 0 — ,0 1 , A^bcx Ah 1 ^ ^ -*a ? — Ah ^ 3 j ^p xXX- < •> . . 31 ® ^dbb° ^yi ^^3 . '^P tA^xbb i b ^yi Ah 1 -PP* ^yi ^l
. " 3 a 431 j obd-13 31^13 Jpj 53^3 iif Ahli sibi vdJibi
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4087
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4087
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Harith bin J az' Az-Zabidi that the Messenger of Allah (|fg) said:
"People will come from the east, paving the way for Mahdi, " meaning, for his rule.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1222
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Jo-
331 \ s 5 js . sjis 33 jikii bi. j >\ usii Sni 4>>' 33 4?'4l3 44 =J' ^ 4 &;> ns
aJx* Alii Jj-j 3^ 3^ 3P jjC- O^"
■ AjliT « (^C .A ^ a 11 ^^y-Ju_3 1 ^
Grade : Da 1 if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4088
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4088
(35) Chapter: The fierce battles
^3U3 (35)
It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair said:
"] ubair said to me: “Let's go to Dhu Mikhmar, who was a man from among the Companions of the Prophet (0).' So I
went with them and he asked him about the peace treaty (with the Romans). He said: 'I heard the Prophet (|§f) say:
'The Romans will enter into a peace treaty with you, then you and they will fight one another as enemies, and you
will be victorious; you will collect the spoils of war and be safe. Then you will come back until you stop in a meadow
with many hillocks. A man from among the people of the Cross will raise the Cross and will say: The Cross has
prevailed.' Then a man among the Muslims will become angry and will go and break the Cross. Then the Romans
will prove treacherous (breaking the treaty) (and will gather) for the fierce battle."
3 __h3 j 3 3c 3vs ^ c \32>- of ls^^ - ^ j‘~ => ^ Cjjo-
^ 33>-j ji Cj jjibJ Jy~r el 3^ 3^ (j-C- l tij-a cxLjj uJli- j}
3 jjL _ aJc. bh (3^ — 3bj Lj jji - _ ja-tiuj aIsi 5 ^ — 3 $^ 1 5
^Jo>- ^ C ? 1 p- 5 \ ^ ^ i ° — • . -■
31b -Cjcs a 3-C- 3 b-3 j-b- 3 3^?!) 1 '-* i ^ * • ' ■ 1 * be- 3 1 1 3*1 ^j-j 3^-j 3 jb
. n Ai4Jj 3 pj3 34^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4089
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 164
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4089
Another chain with a similar report to which he added:
"They will gather for the fierce battle, and at that time they will come with eighty banners, under each of which will
be twelve thousand troops."
Sljj o_4- oJILL tSJafr gi 3^ 3^ ‘4^ 33 jjjll HjjJ. 33 g>jl\ J3i
■ l-fljl till LjIL C C
Reference
I n- book reference
English translation
Sunan Ibn Majah 4089b
Book 36, Hadith 165
Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4089
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1223
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
"When the fierce battles take place, Allah will send a troop of freed slaves who will be the best Arab horsemen and
the best armed, with whom Allah will support His religion."
ij\ °y£- dP 3333 dfi y iStiic- \sJjS- iJjll do 33 tjllc- ^\JL& do33
o 9 dd^3 oA^aJ 1 ^ 1 pjk (3 1 ^3 1 y^ dxAA 4b 1 <btA4 p^3d3 1 C4 a- 9^ 1 3 __ 4.3c- 4b 1 ^^2 — 4b ^ 33 33
. "jjaM ^ 4b I Jojj d3*3o
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4090
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4090
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah, that Nafl 1 bin 'Utbah bin Abu Waqqas narrated that the
Prophet (gf) said:
"You will fight the Arabian Peninsula and victory will be granted by Allah. Then you will fight the Romans and
victory will be granted (by Allah). Then you will fight Dajjal and victory will be granted (by Allah)." J abir said:
"Dajjal will not appear until you have fought the Romans."
^3 ‘o y y^~ y 333 -4-3- to-xib y' ‘(^3 dP dft3^d doJo- c42ot ^ ^£=u y>
\j^cjus Ojbrij 4b( \.^cju£ y^*]\ o yy? Ojbl.a.1,^ Jli _ p-tijj a 3£- 4bl y* i o?^j 3^ y 42cc-
. j^)l jy- 33331 y^~ 33 ■ 4b 1 l J3331 jds 4bl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4091
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4091
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin J abal that the Prophet (t§f) said:
"The great fierce battle, the conquest of Constantinople and the emergence of Dajjal, will all happen within seven
months."
J^>-
t 1 -7*^ 1 1 dP ^ ^ o y 1 do 33 ^d^£- d„. < - ^ p d - ' ^ t _*p ■j ' — I do -C>- l o C- ^p ^ d- ti & do
1 ‘J**- PP t d _ 4-** d 9 ^p A — I 33^ — ^3 3 * d 1 * — w 3 9 1 4 ^j _o^O t A 1 ^p ^}d..O. . .
^$-3 (3 33>-3l 4^b!a’,)a... a" ^-3j (Jd^S3l 4^3331 3^ — p3^ 4_3c- 4bl ^J-O? —
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4092
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4092
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Busr that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Between the fierce battle and the conquest of Al-Madinah will be six years, and the appearance of Dajjal will come
in the seventh." 1
t — 4b 1 3 j^j 33 33 ^p 4b 1 d)^” ^ 3 % ( 4 ^ d)4 3 dt^" ^ *A-^-‘ p4J dp dt^" ^ 3-J -C>* i 4 ... a.. . .• do -C>-
3udUl ri 33~3t ^ ij3-^ 4^3331 dii- 3 — 4b I
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1224
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4093
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 169
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4093
It was narrated from Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf, from his father, that his grandfather
said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: The Hour will not begin until the closest Muslim outpost will be at BaulaV Then
he said: 'O 'Ali, O 'Ali, O 'Ali.' He ('Ali) said: May my father and mother be ransomed for you.' He said: You will
fight Banu Asfar (the Romans) and those who come after you will fight them, until the best of the Muslims go out to
fight them, the people of Hijaz who do not fear the blame of anyone for the sake of Allah. They will conguer
Constantinople with Tasbih and Takbir and will acguire such spoils of war as has never been seen before, which they
will distribute by the shieldful. Someone will come and say: 'Masih has appeared in your land!" But he will be lying,
so the one who takes (some of the spoils) will regret it, and the one who leaves it behind will regret it too.'"
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4094
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4094
It was narrated from 'Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i that the Messenger of Allah On) said:
'There will be a treaty between you and Banu Asfar (The Romans), but they will betray you and will march against
you with eighty banners, under each of which there will be twelve thousand troops."
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah conveying it from the Prophet (|g ) :
'The Hour will not begin until you fight people with shoes of hair, and the Hour will not begin until you fight people
with small eyes."
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4095
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 171
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4095
(36) Chapter: The Turks
(36)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1225
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
_ Aj te jJj-C- U Jwu *— j jJjC- tAJu3£- lAlui ^£=u VoJo-
liy l>:\i3 Ji £l\Ul fji: SfjyJJl ^Sui Uy ijolii Ji. llllil yb Sf " jll _ pL-j aJ^ aIsI jy
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4096
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 172
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4096
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
The Hour will not begin until you fight people with small eyes and small, even noses, as if their faces were
hammered shields. And the Hour will not begin until you fight people whose shoes are made of hair."
J^>~
_ Ajil 3_jy) (jlS Jls to yjy <3 d^” 4 ^VjJj3 id dt^ - ‘“V-LIc- dP oVy-*-" iaIlI y> yV VIS
i»yL3 Slj AijialS) j\3Ul i_Di dh-^^^ jtiy Viy Jy- ac-ULM ^yii S! m _ pJyj aJlc- aIiI
. "£b\ Uy \j 3\22 jU illlsi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4097
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 173
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4097
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Taghlib said:
" I heard the Prophet (H) say: 'One of the portents of the Hour is that you fight people with broad faces, as if their
faces are hammered shields. And one of hte portents of the Hour is that you will fight people who wear shoes of
hair.'"
jlj t< Jlxj y yC- t^j du^-1 t^jH- yj y> y>- t y> Jy3 Vti-tl- CAlk_ui ys ^£=u y 1 Vo
d>b ASjia^Jl d)W*-3^ d)V^ y?Vy Vi I j-VjVaj ij\ dc-ViJl Jpl yj3 y« d)i 3 yj — aJlc- dill _ yill
, ytihll d)_A-*-^i Vi y \ jAjldJ (j) AC-llJI Jpl lyjul y?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4098
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4098
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'The Hour will not begin until you fight people with small eyes and wide faces, as if their eyes are the pupils of
locusts and as if their faces are hammered shields. They will be wearing shoes of hair, using leather shields and
typing their horses to date-palm trees."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1226
1 . 00.02
36 - Tribulations (3927 - 4099)
4jll 3 3^*® 3^® **j (^1 O^” O^" ^ * o C- 1 ^j-> ■> C- ljo-^>- ^C- L)
o^” 3_3^ (3-^" p <s h cj o^ o^>-j)l Oi^'^ j\Ju^> li jS 1 jAjIaj t _g->- 4£-tiJl |» j^j Si — Ari-c-
( J2>oJIj p_$I_L>- (j jiaj^j (jj J^CJj ^ji«2Lll (jjijtXjo Ai^ia^J 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4099
In- book reference : Book 36, Hadith 175
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4099
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1227
1 . 00.02
37 - Zuhd (4100 - 4341)
It was narrated from Abu Dharr Al-Ghifari that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'Indifference towards this world does not mean forbidding what is permitted, or squandering wealth, rather
indifference towards this world means not thinking that what you have in your hand is more reliable than what is in
Allah's Hand, and it means feeling that the reward for a calamity that befalls you is greater than that which the
calamity makes you miss out on.’"
3 b 3 -^ ^( 333 ^b 3 b 3^ b— o c - b-i.A>- bj
Jlbll a h-\Jko\ 3 Slj 3 bLib lbj-bl 3 aJ-c- aXSI — Afb 3Ls 3ls ji
3b_5 3-i-jl li} i 3 o C)\j Alii -)o 3 bb 3b_5 33 b bb-b (3 bj 3_j— 1 Si 3^ bjbll 3
■ d#' ^ 3 iii jL Sj: c$ fii* jis . "bb ebiit ly
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4100
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4239
It was narrated that Abu Khallad, who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (m), said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'If you see a man who has been given indifference with regard to this world and
who speaks little, then draw close to him for he will indeed offer wisdom.”'
(Jls - a) doDj - 0*}Li- ( j£- 3^- 3* (3^r bjJo- 3J - bj-A>. 3J j»b£jfc \Jo
. "ts^l Jjj a!£ ZL, \JJ3[} ^ % bill! 3 \iy bi j 4-jJI ^f _3 IS) aAp 4 JJ 1 _ 4 A 11 jlS
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4101
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4240
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said:
"A man came to the Prophet (a§f ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, show me a deed which, if I do it, Allah will love me
and people will love me. The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: "Be indifferent towards this world, and Allah will love
you. Be in diff erent, to what is in people's hands, and they will love you."
3 c- i b 3 “^* ^ pb. o . i 3 ^” 1 ^ 3 J bj«x>- t^LLc- 3 -^ ^ ^ . . boj^ q .«b I , b 3 ^ 0 -X*w^-C- ^ 1 bj
Alb A7.La.C- bi b) 3^ ^3^*^ Alb b (3 bi-3 3>-j ,a-L. A^d^- Alb 3^A-b (3^ 3b ^^3-A^'b-Jl 3^ 3 d
. (3 b-^3 "^^3^3 All i 3b^7 bo-x)l 3 — .a ^ -3 A^b^- Ail^ — Abl 3 3*^3 3^3 ^ A >- i 0
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4102
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4241
It was narrated from Abu Wa'il that a man from his people - Samurah bin Salmi - said:
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
"We stopped with Abu Hashim bin 'Utbah, who had been stabbed, and Mu'awiyah came to visit him. Abu Hashim
wept and Mu'awiyah said to him: 'Why are you weeping, O maternal uncle? Is there some pain bothering you, or is it
because of this world, the best of which has already passed?' He said: 'It is not for any of these reasons. But the
Messenger of Allah (|§f ) gave me some advice and I wish that I had followed it. He (|§f ) said: "There may come a time
when you will see wealth divided among the people, and all you will need of that is a servant and a mount to ride in
the cause of Allah." That time came, but I accumulated wealth.’"
jp " My y? Jy; - y A*- 0 0^ ‘Ji!3 y^ y^- 1
t^UUall
S 0
y
Ay ns
ns ulA jp Juji ju. &\ auA u jus piii J ja a-is yA y
tAUJ Uljl jlS C-jU" Jl 1-M-C - j} -MC" — pSyj aAc- Al j-si? — *tbl 3 ^jMalj Si ji” jp jlS U Ajbi
Ai ASjAs . "Al JA° <j pdSjdj AU- Ai y?
>13 jjyi yo
Mlp ij
Jo
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4103
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4242
It was narrated from Thabit that Anas said:
"Salman felt sick and Sa'd came to visit him, and when he saw him he wept. Sa'd said to him: Why are you weeping,
my brother? Are you not a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (0)? Are you not? Are you not?' Salman said: 'I am
only weeping for one reason: I am not weeping because of longing for this world or for dislike of the Hereafter. But
the Messenger of Allah (|jg) gave me some advice and I think that I have transgressed.' He said: 'What was his advice
to you?' He said: He advised me that something like the provision of a rider is sufficient for anyone of you, and I
think that I have transgressed that. As for you, O Sa'd, fear Allah when you pass a verdict, and when you distribute
(spoils of war), and when you decide to do anything.'"
lie eSii juii JUii jlS c^jf cepjJ oUjLl AIa cjijjii Au AIa t^jii J\ £ yuli US
U jUJA jlS ( jA)l - pL-j aAc 4hl J-*s> _ Al j \jLj AAA is jjAll <_?3 i ULSA U lie j jUS jA oji
l-A^C- jl aAc- Mil — Ml Jj-p_j 2 1-A yA=ajl U ypjjl oJ^>-lj yA=)jl
dj deles is % jijt % ^S\^\ jL ^=edf €\ ji e^ jis jdi ia uj jis . deles is H\ ^vj us
ejs u aSi (jilis AA j\S . died is) did elpj ala ui jam Apj uusA. is) Add- eip ai yil lie u del
> " ® 0 ^ « e T T 0 ^ ® ^ ° v . j t
. 0 JJ-P CdoO 4 j2jU AjuJ2j 2]
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4104
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4243
'Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin 'Uthman bin 'Affan narrated that his father said:
"Zaid bin Thabit departed from Marwan at mid-day. I said: 'He has not sent him out at this time of the day except for
something he asked.' So I asked him, and he said: He asked me about some things we heard from the Messenger of
Allah (0) say: "Whoever is focused only on this world, Allah will confound his affairs and make him fear poverty
constantly, and he will not get anything of this world except that which has been decreed for him. Wdioever is
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1229
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
focused on the Hereafter, Allah will settle his affairs for him and make him feel content with his lost, and his
provision and worldly gains will undoubtedly come to him."
d)bl 3^3 ^ - t *yi ^ ■! C- , -A ■•> LoAo>- , Lo Jo-
A_a_C- ^3 A^-l_fc31 o-XJfc A _«3 Otd. ^ 1 *-l l ' a ^ -XA^- CAob -X-j^ /*T ^ >- 33 ^A*ol ^dil“ J ^“^' 1
_ ^3 — ^ A_3£- Alii (..^2 Ah l '.i ^-i.i A_3£- Ah l (.^2 Ahl 3j 1 l~^ d^.-a.. . v- l....'~ 1 d)^" J la* Aj~ld^9 ■
034 -Sl edit 3 r*j ^ dcd do Si) dodll 3 ^? ^ Aild dte »J 2 i j*S 3 v 1 ' Hie- Hi dd lAAl eJlT y " 3 jl!
M Adx-l3 d^J l^Al AjIJ Aji (j olid 3 II-J #3*1 aJ Ah I Ad
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4105
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4244
'Abdullah said:
"I heard your Prophet (f§f ) say: Whoever focuses all his concerns on one thing, the Hereafter, Allah will relieve him
or worldly concerns, but whoever has disparate concerns scattered among a number of worldly issues, Allah will not
care in which of its valleys he died.'"
Jl>-
4 l^r ysl 1 d3"^ ^ ^ ^ Cy^" ^ ^ 4j>j Cy^“ **yfc*~^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
jMlil Jc>-lj lid j» 3*^ dt° J J-*A — jO-d> oj A_dC- Ahl 3^ — ‘t 0- ^ — < *_o 1 Ah lid jl! jl^ ‘Jojj jj h^lNl ^jd
"AUi Al^f j Hi 313 (3 J'>? 3 f J$\ oiii 3* 111 ois"
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4106
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4245
(Abu) Khalid Al-Walibi narrated from Abu Hurairah and he (one of the narrators) said:
"I do not know except that he attributed it to the Prophet (|§f )" - "Allah says: 'O son of Adam, devote yourself to My
worship, and I will fill your heart with contentment and take care of your poverty; but if you do not do that, then I
will fill your heart with worldly concerns and will not take care of your poverty.'"
(3 l 1 l -a] 1^>- (^3 ^ 3 dP ll dP l ^ ~ ^ ^ ^ 1- 1 (3^* dP ^
31 I! 3 d)J j Ajii lllj 3 -P Ijll *>lli fST 3^1 ^ IjUII Ail 3 >a? "Jll ~ A 13 15 7} llidi S /3 _ Jll
lit 33 Sii 33 Id oSU
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4107
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4246
Mustawrid, a brother of Banu Fihr, said:
"l heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say: The likeness of this world in comparison to the Hereafter is that of anyone
of you dipping his finger into the sea: let him see what he brings forth.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1230
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
(3^j& b>- (^1 (3 ljO.A>- ^13 O J 1 (3 ^y«J 4jl! -V* -£-■ .A Q Iaj
l-A 3 ^j 1 (3 lo3l 3 ^j !j 3^a2j ^<3.. 4_o ! ^3 *> j — 4h ! 3 ^ cj * ■> . . J ^, _j~*^~ { !^.! tA^u*3 ! cr*-< ^ i*i
^ 3 -d p^ 3 ^ **^9 jtll] 3 HH?! p^=>j 3 -l 3 *^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4108
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4247
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'The Prophet (f§f) lay down on a reed mat, and it left marks on his skin. I said: 'May my father and mother be
ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah! If you had told us we would have provided you with something that would
save you this trouble.' The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: 'What is there between myself and the world? This world
and I arejust like a rider who stops to rest beneath the shade of a tree then goes and leaves it.'
33 -VuC- 3^” ^Aq-aA-C' ^ -7"° Cy^ -Jy ^ ^ -^■*-“*■3 1 Lo.a>- ^3^3 ^^j! bo-x^-
> * £ 0 o
a 3 «c. <H) \lj 3 jj Hill cui 5 ^ 3 4 jh !1 (3 3 3 ^ cuLa^ S'^ s y 3 3 p — aJlc- 4 I 1 ! 3 ^-’ — ^ 43 ^!
^3 s cu^- 3 K : .3 < 3 ” 3 ^" H-^lj ! 5 ! in] 13^3 ! 5 ! !j _ p_n^ aHc- 4 hi 3 ^ - *tbi Ijtj 3 ] 1 j ■ aj? 11 -aj H-i
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4109
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4248
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (|§f) in Dhul-Hulaifah, when we saw a dead sheep lifting its leg (because of
bloating). He said: Don't you think this is worthless to its owner? By the One in Whose hand is my soul, this world is
more worthless to Allah than this (dead sheep) is to its owner. If this world was worth the wing of a mosguito to
Allah, the disbeliever would not have a drop to drink from it.'"
Ss>-
J 11513. 35 15 J 3 J 11513. ijis 35 15^-j < 335 X 1 ^ii3i 35 3^1535 ^\13 35 fii* \15
3\3j aJjHi a 13° oLli 3 ® 4_a33-! 3 !^ — aHc- *33 3 ^ - *di! 3 j^ip ^S" 3 ^ < jj<2 u ^ 3 ^*“ u^ -
4hl jjx- 03 J Hill cuj^ 3 ^ *3i! 3 ^ OjH IIIaU o-xAj 3353® !^.;. - >-U3 > 3 ^ aIIa ojj& Oji^!
\ _\3 \ 0 _ 3 2 - 3 ^ 43 ? ^ 3 ^ !3 ^ 113 -
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4110
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4249
Mustawrid bin Shaddad said:
"l was riding with the Messenger of Allah (sfe) when he came across a dead lamb that had been thrown out.' He said:
'Don't you think that this is worthless to its owners?' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is because it is worthless
that they have thrown it out, - or words to that effect. He said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, this world is
more worthless to Allah than this is to its owners.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1231
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Jo-
Jo-
jls £jl>- ij3 jjj ^yC- <yi A^~ y*' ‘—3 0^ 3-j 3D ‘Djl- ^ ^yi ^
yyy^ 1 33t9 33 s 5yS-A aA^x^j ^c dl J — ,o-3 ~y a-Ic- Hi 1 ^3"*^ — ah 1 3j-j ° 4 l 33 o I-X-Jo ^ji^Loo-3 1 3-j
y*° Ah 1 ^C 3 3^ l IoaU o-Vo ^£~-o2j *a] 1 ^3 33 3 3 Ijl ^ 1 ■ 3&^JLJ 1 L^j 1 0*° Ah 1 3^-*^J 3 3**-® 33 ■ LJ-& 1 t3^" *A— ^3^ o-AJfc
. "l^lftl Jc 0 h*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4111
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4250
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|jg) saying: This world is cursed and what is in it is cursed, except the
remembrance of Allah (dhikr) and what is conducive to that, or one who has knowledge or who acguires
knowledge.'"
Ahl -VoC- ^C. y^ pI 3 C- ^c)3^j ^yil ^ ^3^* A-CtC- ^»vD>- ~yj\ 3o-A>- ^3^ ^l 3— 1
A>
„ 1 >
p - j D AO^xIp 3o 3 1 1 ^a-C- ' y&y ,o-l .< uy A .Dc- Ah l Ah l
j J3 Ci jiy* j3 Vj — s jo- 3
M l±ai jf UADjl oShj Uj DiljSo N|l
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4112
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4251
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"This world is a prison for the believer and a paradise for the disbeliever.'"
Jo-
jit 3r^ ‘4-J 3r^ jIc- ,jj 1S331 jc- tjjjU- <j)l 3^ jj>*-SI 31c- 3iU j^UixJl <3Uic- ^ 31^- ‘6lj>D° 33
"j&l &.j ^pl 3o*3l t y\.‘ ~y aJx. Ahl J^_Ahl 3j^j 33 33 ^0 y-i yjb
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4113
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4252
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) took hold of some part of my body and said: '0 'Abdullah, be in this world like a
stranger, or one who is passing through, and consider yourself as one of the people of the graves.'"
Alii ^3**^ — Alii <S_y^y *A>-1 33 ^ ^ .c- ^*A-&1^. ^j-C- ^ -J ^yC- ^“^0 D * 3 ^3^- 3jA->- dh 3 l9^* 3- j A->-
3 I 1 3 ^ aii: IDj 3 ^ 3,11 Dais' }\ 4?> Dais' £ill j, ^4= Dil -V^C 3 3 U . * ^yi^ju-j __ ^_l — -y aD-C
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4114
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4253
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin J abal that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1232
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
"Shall I not tell you about the kings of Paradise?' I said: Yes.' He said: 'A weak and oppressed man who wears
tattered clothes and is not paid any heed. If he swears (an oath) by Allah, Allah fulfills it. '"
y£- -Jlc- y> y£- cjilj ^ -Jc- jj UjjJ- Cjllc- ^ ^
(j\i . cJs . 33-1 Sh _ aJc. aIsI — 3_j—^ 3^ 3^ y*
. 4bl JE pit jJ 4^ Si y>^? ji
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4115
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4254
Harithah bin Wahb narrated that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Shall I not tell you about the people of Paradise? Every weak and oppressed one. Shall I not tell you about the
people of Hell? Every harsh, haughty and arrogant one."
3^3 jli U Jfcj yj 4jjl>- CUs U oj JVS t-3U- jjX- i tS-^T a y? -aJ- tXjjJ- Cjlitb
41]^ jii J'jUi jil ( U=£sf H\ dJj jit ^=4ii Sf M _ ^ aJ^ 4 bi _ 4 hi jjJj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4116
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4255
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
'The one who most deserved to be envied, un my view, is the one who has the least burden, who prays a great deal
and finds joy in prayer, and who is unknown among people and is not paid any heed. His provision will be sufficient,
he will be content with it, his death will come quickly, his estate will be small and his mourners will be few."
y£* y* 1 y^ cP j 1 **""*^ ^ y^ -x**c- yi a5*x**^ y^ 3-*-° y^ y^j *> v y^ -a o 1 *o«a>.
ysy(t- yfi 3L>- ( iL.a.->- y^j^ Ja2c4 ij} 3^ — 4j£- Alii — 3 y^~ ‘ AoU (J(l
M 4*33^ cJij ailji Jjj JLl^E aIIE llllT iijj 3^" 3 H (j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4117
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4256
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Umamah Al-Harithi that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|g) said: 'Simplicity is part of faith.'"
' o^l' l o
3U ^ 4*o 1 t ( \ l.^- 1 4*o \*a 1 ^ 4*11 1 -A**C. ^ *Ao^ yj 4*o \*** I y^ ^ *Xj> ^< o ( *yj 1 l*o t ^ ^ 4* ( yS^ l*o .4*>-
* ^ * 0 * * 0 * ^ ^ 0 || , * f ^ ^
. (3^ A9^“i.a.H oiljJI JlJ . y£ o i \_4*J \ _ AjJff- 4b^ (3^ — 3_j-^ 3^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4118
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4257
It was narrated from Asma' bint Yazid that she heard the Messenger of Allah (H) say:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1233
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
"Shall I not tell you of the best of you?" They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "The best of you are those
who, when they are seen, Allah the Mighty, the Majestic, is remembered."
J i ''' *■' 0 ' 0 \ 0 ' ' o ' 0 0 ' o-' 0 ' . °1 '' 0 i > >o ,,0^ ^ > o ^ .9
1 t -X j^j p L o-^-o 1 ^ y ^ <*j y^" ^ y^ 1 ^ p — yj -X^- £ ~Xj^<i*j L^_) -X^>
Jc- Ahl Ijij 13} Jjjjl ^4=>jUj- 11 jlS . Abl j^3 U IjllS . pXatut Sit "JjL _ pLoj A_Tc. Ah I _ Ahl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4119
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4258
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said:
"A man passed by the Messenger of Allah (gf ) and the Prophet (gf ) said: 'What do you say about this man?' They
said: We agree with your opinion concerning him. We say: He is one of the noblest of people. If he proposes
marriage, his proposal deserves to be accepted; and if he intercedes, his intercession deserves to be accepted; and if
he speaks, he deserves to be listened to.' The Prophet (gf) remained silent, and another man passed by. The Prophet
(|§f) said: What do you think about this man?' We said: 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, this is one of the poor
Muslims. If he proposes marriage, he does not deserve to get married; and if he intercedes, his intercession does not
deserve to be accepted; and if he speaks, he does not deserve to be listened to.' The Prophet (gf) said: This one is
better than an earthful of (men like) the other man.'"
_ Ah 1 3 _ j" (c. 3^9 ^ (. yz tj 4 1 > ~kz>- . yj 1 ddo-Ao*- t ^* d 1 yj -X ~ do-A>-
ya Ijjfc J jjjj 1 jjt> , (3 3Xlj 1 jlls (3 (j_3 dd — p-Xuj A_Tc- Ahl ~ (s~^ 3^3-2 3”^J — A_Tc- Xii 1
A_Tc- All! d)l 3^3 olj d)l olj 1 — 3a^: d)l 1 — 3X>- 3i iSy-*" ^oddl < — 31 j ol
^J2_9 y^ 1-XJfe (j L 4^1^ 1 ■ 1-XJk (J) ^JLi La 4j*il dJLLs ”
134 S m - ,Ju-j -oji ^ . *^\ jiii ^14 S j\i oij ^4 Si ^ oij ^ fJ ili 6^4^'
■ "'X* JX? o?J^' 5|jr?
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4120
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4259
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Allah loves His believing slave who is poor, does not beg and has many children. "
1 j oC ^ dP ' ~ dd 1 ( \ 1 to ( £r~ yz do «A>- do tt ^ y'‘ 3~ ^ 1 “ Ah 1 do
II Of.'*'® 0 0 ^ ^ ^ 1 ^ } o ^
t o o * - ^ j 1 o-V^C- Ah^ hi — ,^-d.^ A^dc- Ah\ — Ahl 3 3^® 3^® ' dh ~ ^
Jo>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4121
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4260
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"The poor believers will enter Paradise half a day - five hundred years - before the rich.'"
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1234 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
_ 1 3 3 Ij ^ 0 1 ^ (^3 ^ Cj^“ ^ 3 ? ^ i^j"* ^.o «x>- t 1 ^j_) ^ ^ — < j 1 US
• (_ ff -siQ o *1^1 jj &U O^pl £V^J ji-L: ".jJuy aJ^ Abl J_^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4122
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4261
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
'The poor Muhajirun will enter Paradise before the rich, the equivalent of five hundred years."
A^liC y£- y> jJLA- y£- yi ^^_X- \Jo-L>. -L*£- yj j iA^jX! (j3 ^£=0 \jo-L>-
Q £. ^ ^ ^ ^ ® ^ o 0 ** ^ ^ \\ ^ ** 1 ^ Q } £■ ®
p^^jLcxA aI^-I (_) ^l>-Jo s-l ^ jL 9 Li! 3^ A.dx- AjJ AjJ 3 ^ ^
A_wj Aj l.-,.. • jljJLaJ
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4123
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4262
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
'The poor Muhajirun complained to the Messenger of Allah (|§f) about that with which Allah had favored the rich
over them. He said: 'O poor people, shall I not give you the glad tidings that the poor believers will enter Paradise
half a day, five hundred years, before the rich?'"
<$• >
3ii y> 4 I 1 ! 3-c- y£- 0 ? ^ jJ-A c ° 3 p 'J JJ- 3 _34j oULt jAi uuil 33 ns
£■ ^ 0 ^ ^ 0 £- ^ ^ ^ «-■ 0 J 0
Nl 33 ^' \j (3^-^ p ^ 3 C- A_j 3**^^ La — AXXl — AjXl (3__^*3) c3i £-1 ^J2_9 ^^333 u
. jjlc' Aj l_ £ y?Q 1 (J*^ 0 Jo £-1 jJLS (jl p_£=5
Jo-
{3j -X^o AJu^j (^Aj^ -XJ.C* 3jj oij o3& (_3v jJ
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4124
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4263
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'J a'far bin Abu Talib used to like the poor; he would sit with them and talk to them, and they would talk to him. And
the Messenger of Allah (0) gave him the Kunyah of Abul-Masakin (Father of the Poor)."
^3 t (JUJJ y\ t^cXr Jj' 33 3^^“' t(^-3S3l 33 4b' 4 J-A
- Ah' 3 _j-*p Aj 3^' JJ" sJ'J tj' 3 p 3^ ‘o_33> j' tjA
. a n^-=o _ pJ— a^Ax- Ahl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4125
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4264
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1235
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
"Love the poor, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say in his supplication: 'O Allah, cause me to live poor and
cause me to die poor, and gather me among the poor (on the Day of Resurrection) .
^O^*** 1 *•’ g-^ -Xjgj 'll L > .x>- ^113 4jh ^ t -X 1 ^ ^ -o h-j
~ 3 li ajIco ^g xt 1 . 1 ^ 4Ail 3y '*p L L .^3 1 (^^>-1 33 1 -X , < nj ( h ^5‘1-^2-C'
gvS^Li^Jl oj_aj 3 33^- > ’ 3 334^.5 g-~3j 3,33^5 g_c>-l
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4126
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4265
It was narrated from Khabbab, concerning the Verse:
"And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon..." up to His saying: "...and thus become of
the unjust." [6:52] He said: "Agra' bin Habis At-Tamimi and TJyainah bin Hisn Al-Fazri came and found the
Messenger of Allah (ijg) with Suhaib, Bilal, 'Ammar and Khabbab, sitting with some of the believers who were weak
(i.e., socially). When they saw them around the Prophet (|g) they looked down on them. They took him aside and
said: We want you to sit with us along, so that the 'Arabs will recognize our superiority. If the delegations of the
Arabs come to you we will feel ashamed if the Arabs see us with these slaves. So, when we come to you, make them
get up from your presence, then when we have finished, sit with them if you wish.' He said: Yes.' They said: Write a
document for us (binding you to that).' So he called for a piece of paper and he called 'Ali to write, and we were
sitting in a comer. Then J ibra'il (as), came down and said: "And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning
and afternoon seeking His Face. You are accountable for them in nothing, and they are accountable for you in
nothing, that you may turn them away, and thus become of the unjust." [6:52] Then he mentioned Agra' bin Habis
and 'Uyaynah bin Hisn, then he said: "Thus We have tried some of them with others, that they might say: 'Is it these
(poor believers) whom Allah has favored from amongst us?' Does not Allah know best those who are grateful." [6:53]
Then he said: "When those who believe in Our Ayat come to you, say: Salamun 'Alaykum (peace be on you); your
Lord has written (prescribed) mercy for Himself"." [6: 54] He said: "Then we got so close to him that our knees were
touching his, and the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) was sitting with us. When he wanted to get up, he stood up and left us.
Then Allah revealed: "And keep yourself patiently with those who call on their Lord morning and afternoon, seeking
His Face; and let not your eyes overlook them," - and do not sit with the nobles - "desiring the pomp and glitter of
the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance," - meaning
TJyainah and Agra' - "and who follows his own lusts, and those affair (deeds) has been lost" [18:28] He said: 'May
they be doomed.' He said: 'May TJyainah and Agra' be doomed.' Then he made the parable for them of two men and
the parable of this world. Khabbab said: 'We used to sit with the Prophet (f§f ) and if the time came for him to leave.
we would get up and leave him, then he would leave."
J\ g4 4lisi \s5jS. USli cglliJl gl gl & i£? llSli
j) oljJ3L p-gjj gJaj jlij 3gs g “ >33- g£- ‘.g33l igl g£-
gTc- 4-iil — 4jT 3y-j 3 g .i^ gj gj F ^3 7 1 £-b>- 33 gy Oy34.
a_Tc- — 3g>- 4.3 gyLoj-JI gy A a* g 1 a£-Is i >ll3y j\ 3cg 3*^3y 1 — p-3g
gLolj SyJ g3 4Lhi 3 g*-!l ^ 3J 44? t3 4gj 3} lj)3j a?
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1236
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
ijjl ^olO"
. "jus 11 jis . 3 } ^ jjjn ^ \sa an ui%. 33 - iSii oaSi' 5 i* 4 ^ ui> ; o'
Sjj}jliS ^*>33' Ox- JjO aL>- 3 (j 3 ^-j 13^3 Ox- Ic-Sj 40*^3 His J\i . 335” dllix- 3J 33S3I 'j]3
Or? - fl3c. 333i>- o^ 3(3 o^? 3lJx- H 43^-3 l'-333 - c o
35 jl' ills 33.15 jlil o-^?" o^ 4llx.j (j-^'^- o^ ' jjSl> ■(3i-3'^-" 3r? o_j5a
<155" ^4=41c- ^‘ili Jii 3 j33 6j^?3a 5311 'Mj}33 P ■ o5\iJ3 H' 045' 313 o^? H' 34
l-a*-a ^_l.i ~'^ 4.1x- 40 ' ^ ^■■v^ — 40 ' 3 _ y ‘ Q O^f 4*^5 (j ^C- 3*I(j ^ 4»oO 3^J 33 ■ ' 4. . * ■- Q -- ^ ^ ^C- ^
331c- 3 jo Slj a^j jjjo^j s' 5533 (3&f3 oji-3 3^1' ^ dilij _o-3?'j }"40' 3>^ 354>j j»3 o' Slj' 33
o'ji £^'j} - 3llx. (j-*f - 344 34- ^lis 3il£4 34 4j 4^' ? 14 -' £3j 1 j/}> 5^4' (j3l^- Slj
liis iisa ilia Ji5 . alii sii' jaa aO-jii ja ^ ^ ■ £?% ji 33 - \isu ju - {usjl 3 §
■ ^ ^JL ® 353^0 '* ** 3 ' 1 3 j* ^JL ( <3 ' 32 ' 3i-2 2 3 _. p_2^ 4*2c- 40 ' ^*S> _ 0
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4127
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4266
It was narrated that Sa'd said:
'This Verse was revealed concerning us six: Myself, Ibn Mas'ud, Suhaib, 'Ammar, Miqdad and Bilal. The Quraish
said to the Messenger of Allah (||): We do not want to join them, send them away.' Thoughts of that entered the
heart of the Messenger of Allah (0) as much as Allah willed, then Allah revealed: "And turn not away those who
invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon seeking His Face. You are accountable for them in nothing, and they are
accountable for you in nothing, that you may turn them away, and thus become of the unjust." [6: 52]
olft C^J^j 31 3 ‘A*-I (j£- ‘4^ol ^yC- ^ j3~3Lj' 3 J U 0 J 0 - jj \ IjJo- 3 J 0 ^: IjJo-
Ij ) — 4.1c- 4Al' — 4ji ' 3 ^—315 315 ■ 3^lf3 3 ' 3 ^jl *> ® ' . - Q aZ^^o ' c3_f d 44 Uo IjL^ 4j '
Ji-3j jl ill' s-H U JiJi 4_a 3 j' ( j^>_4l' 3 j3j 135 J3"3s j3 .dll ^*0^3 ^ HUi' oo^=^ o' l^j- 5
.aj'S!' (33^3'j j'OJU jo-ftjj Oo^- 1 3 >f^' 3 j} ( J4 , 33^' 3^' 3JaIs
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4128
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4267
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Woe to the most wealthy except those who do such and such with the money, and such and such" - four things,
(pointing) to his right, to his left, in front of him and behind him.
(3' 3 J j 3^- tj'-O’a' (jjj IjoJo- 3^-'^*' 3ls ( ^3^ il' LF j~ =>J O? 13 j^>-
3133 33 (^° 3l) 3-1 33 4 a 1 — 4-3^ 4Ai' (3^^ — 4ii' 3o^O 4 ^3 c . (^j^'
■ *3 'oj iofo ^r? ' “3 ot?o 3 Hi o^'O o-^ ' -4^3^ ' ' 00^ ' j33&
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1237
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4129
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4268
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'The wealthiest will be the lowest on the Day of Resurrection, except those who do such and such with their money,
and earn it from good sources."
y^£- — ^ dP ^ *4 •> yy y ^ *A ^ ^ *J' i -X.^C- yy ^yd^ajl
I ^ ^y d) yA fl .,3 1 y& gjyyxS 1 yh*y 4.4c- 4h^ — 3 yyj 3 A® 3 A® (3 0^" ^4_oI ^yC- i -Xj yy dAAl*
i *3^ yy? 4 ^ 2*53 l-xs3^j l-xs3fc 3 AAJIj 33 yy°
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4130
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4269
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"The wealthiest will be the lowest, except one who does such and such,' three things."
^ 4b 1 3_yyj 33 33 tcyjyJb y^C- ^^-*3 yyC- ^d)^3?x£' yy “4 o 4 y^C- 3 1 1 yy c9^* 3— yy c9^* 3-J
. \5S3 . M i jic&j i jJ3s J3 33 M 3 jA-iiSii 3 * Dy^yS* *)l\ — yh^j 4*2c- 4bl 3 **^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4131
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4270
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"I would not like to have (the eguivalent of) Uhud in gold, then a third night comes to me and I have anything of it
left, except something that I set aside to pay off a debt."
^ ^yd I x3 dt^" 3 dt^” ^dAAl-^ yy y - ■ - x3 dt^" ^ -4 ^ ~ yy y 1 ^ yy -X-^^" yy cyy^— > l«o
| ^ s ' ' 9 o | J |
. yy.S yLAiS 3 o-W3jI ^-yj aAAIj 3^33 ljo-1 d3 1 Id 33 _ yLyj 4.2c- 4b I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4132
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4271
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Ghailan Ath-Thagafi that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"O Allah, whoever believes in my and knows that what I have brought is the truth from You, decrease his wealth and
his children, and make the meeting with You dear to him, and hasten his death. Whoever does not believe in me and
does not know that what I have brought is the truth from You, increase his wealth and his children and make his life
long.'"
3>
yy y^£- p < —=> A a yy yl_^_a ‘4bi -X_2c- 3 dt^” 3 dP “ddR 3o-Xj>- dP AS-Vd? \Ad-Xj>- Xjl3c- yy Hj
Dylc- y^y ^ ^5 -k^d q ^ d)^ 0 ^ dt° ^ — y h 4^^ 4jAI — 4h\ 3^^^ 3^ 3^ 4y^^_Sjxl \
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1238
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
& Jii 4 ^ 4 L>. u 5 ' j&J pj ^14 fJj £ p 343 ;t 33 Ji S) j 4^3 I 34 ! aj 3 44^-3 4 jj siu JisU -
"ejli- Jj'j ojJjj aJU^II J-Uf-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4133
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4272
It was narrated that Nuqadah Al-Asadi said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) sent me to a man whom he was talking to lend him a she-camel (for milking) and to be
returned, but he refused. Then he sent me to another man, who sent a she-camel to him. When the Messenger of
Allah (Hf ) saw it, he said: 'O Allah, bless it and bless the one who sent it.'" Nugadah said: "I said to the Messenger of
Allah (ff): 'And for the one who brought it.' He said: 'And (bless) the one who brought it.' Then he ordered that it
should be milked and it yielded plenty of milk. The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'O Allah, increase the wealth of so-
and-so,' meaning the first one who did not give a camel; 'and give so-and-so provision day by day,' meaning the one
who had sent the she-camel."
Jo-
(j \4c- Hj Jo- y> ^ C?? O \j3jJ- 1‘CoSd yj ^3 Hj
(3) _ ^ All 1 431 1 3 ^ 3^9 d s 1 o 4 Lfl - ' ^ C P 3 ‘ ^ ^ ^ £ 33 ^ ^ ( .. . - l»o ^ j \ yj yj
^JJ' 33 — aJlc- 4 I 11 - 3^ 3 j-^3 43 asUj aJI 34)3 ^>4 <31 4 3 :: ^j
pjs . IJl y*^3j 33 — aJlC- Alii — 341 3 j-A 3 0^l3j 33 . 4 1 14 j 34
^ ^ ^ Q 11^" ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ || | ^ ^ ^ /* fl X X ^
O*^- 9 l3jj ■ l)^- 9 3^ yp ^ — p-^-y — cJ^- 9 Oj4i cu2L?*3 43^
. ajUU » 2 us (_! ■ ^_yti
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4134
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4273
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
'Wretched is the slave of the Dinar and the slave of the Dirham, and the slave of velvet and the slave of the
Khamisah.* If he is given, he is pleased and if he is not given, he does not fulfill (his oath of allegiance)."
Jo-
3 33 33 <j4 i_4 ‘^3 a? (j3 y£- ‘Ol-A 13 *- <j4 dh 5 3 j ol jf“ yi y dJ-1 Hj
"l 4 p Ja*j (3 oij Cs?j cP^ 3 } 3 lc-j ll&j j\LjJ 1 31 c- 44 "-p- 4 ? 341
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4135
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4274
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|g) said:
'Wretched is the slave of the Dinar, the slave of the Dirham and the slave of the Khamisah. He is wretched and will
be thrown (into Hell) on his face, and if he is pricked with a thorn may find no relief."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1239
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
A^ ijr^" A^ o^~ 3^3' C?‘
/'' 0 0 } } } || ' ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
^mX) 4. >s/2 ^ ^.*^1 X^£*^ a]I Xj*£*^ ^13ja]I X^£* ^jaX) _ pA-4^ — ^LXil (3^
\%
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4136
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4275
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Richness is not an abundance of worldly goods, rather richness is contentment with one's lot."
^vs> _ 4bl 3_j"j 3^® to A^ 3 dr^’’ ‘^-AA- Cx? oAjs— j Adjo- 4 aAju (jil _X Adjo-
18 0 0 ^ ,» 0 0 ^ 0 g-' || »
( j^33 1 ^ ( j 3 = > ' 3 ^ Cx^~ lsX^ ^ - p-A^ aAc- A 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4137
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4276
Jo-
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'As that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"He has succeeded who is guided to Islam and is granted sufficient provision and is content with it."
-A^C- Ijl 3 ■-> . - A*^A t ^ j2^o- 4*3 ^ ‘ 3 4b^ J*^£- AjJo- 4. - Aj
di dr^ ^A® ^ aS 3 A a! 1 _ |A..-^ aAc- a 3 ^3^ — 4 b 1 3 _^-*p dr^” ^ Cx? d)i *dh -a?-^ dt^* dr^d^^
"aj ^33 t_sA^3l 3jjj pdA33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4138
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4277
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah hat the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"O Allah, make the provision of the family of Muhammad sufficient for them."
(jl ^*^C- ^ d Xt^j 3 1 1 4 ^o o^ l o C- t * o C- 7 1 doJo- AjJo- 3A t*\ ~ t^A i ^jj 4b 1 Jw^C- , ’^j — Aj
. I33 J) 33j (°"3^ — p-3oj aAp 4b i — 3j^) 3^® 31® t $
jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4139
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4278
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (gg) said:
"There is no rich man or poor man but he will wish on the Day of Resurrection that he had been given the bare
minimum of provision."
— 4b\ 3 j-j 3^5 3^5 df^” ^ A —--- dfC- A' di^ 3-^ ^ 4 1 4,1 1 df^” 3' Aj J o- 4b\ J-^C- j ^ 4 doJo-
A 3 Ajbl ^j*a 4j I a^AAI jj dl)^3® dr- ^ — p"A*j £ 3-A -
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1240 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4140
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4279
It was narrated from Salamah bin 'Ubaidullah bin Mihsan Al-Ansari that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: Whoever among you wakes up physically healthy, feeling safe and secure within
himself, with food for the day, it is as if he acguired the whole world.'"
chilli Or 1 3-^ 355- 3)|3_3 JJ 5 a\3-j
> 0 , > i/JS /
j— i lb4>
IjLo! o.y55>- (3 ( 3 ^*-* - * 5 ^^*3 _ pJu^j a*4c- 3 ^ — 3 y^j 3 ^ l3 jjj 4jh j^x-
. 33 03^
0 o' £ d > ^ ® 0
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4141
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4280
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"Look at those who are beneath you and do not look at those who are above you, for it is more suitable that you
should not consider as less the blessing of Allah."
«dl! 3^ — 3_J--^J 3^ 3lS ‘ 0 i3 AjjULo ^3 \5jJo- t ^5 \5 jJo-
31 jis . di d 33335 Si 3? 3 d 33 f3=5y y> 3 ; 3i 33^3 Mj fid Jill ^ 3331 33 ^' M - d
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4142
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4281
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, who attributed it to the Prophet (||), said:
"Allah does not look at your forms or your wealth, rather He looks at your deeds and your hearts. "
- 3^ til 4-*jj ‘3L3* <3 33 33 355- 0^3 33^*^ 355- c^uLa 33*33^ \355- 013 33 -3-1 iiS
ijAjj p. *A= jU-& 1 Ji d ui} p^=a) | 3° 3 313^? ^ 4^ oi 3^ 4X1 <3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4143
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4282
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'We, the family of Muhammad (f§f), would stay for a month during which no fire would be lit (for cooking) and we
had only dates and water."
jT 3T 3i cJiS liijic 33 ‘4-3 33 ‘*333 3 ^3a 33 4531 313 ‘ J3 3 3' 355- ‘33 <3 3 ^33 3' 355-
ddjii $\%.i\^\yj 3 \ H\'j> 1531 u id d 3 ii
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4144
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4283
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that 'Aishah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1241
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
c_->
'There would come a month when no smoke was seen in any of the households of the family of Muhammad (|§f). I
said: "What did you eat?" She said: "The two black ones - dates and water." But we had neighbors among the Ansar,
sincere neighbors, who had domestic sheep, and they used to send some of their milk to us. (One of the narrators)
Muhammad said: "And they were nine households."
(JU 33 cJ\S CAjtilc. °j£- C4lil °y£- c \joll- O jjb& loll- cUll _^=b boH
^11)1 cJll Ui cJjj . aj ijli jr? c33 <3 <Sji 3° - pl—j aA& Ahl - 3*^- 3^ jp
1 y^j 3 IS . b&jbbl a3} 0 y*y [ o-obj ^ 4 ) jb*bjb!l 3 ^ d)^" as I yfi- £b31j
. i_o
331
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4145
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4284
It was narrated that Nu'man bin Bashir said:
"I heard 'Umar bin Khattab say: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (s&) writhing with hunger during the day, and he
could not even find the worst of dates with which to fill his stomach.'"
JjJL) co->Ua2bl ^y y^ 1 3^ y (j^d-11 c3blo (j^ ‘Aboi bo-A>- cjl-C- y bo 11 cj*|p y bi -A>-
4
. aIIu Aj bbaO H dh? H dh- (3 — ploj A-l-C- Ahl — Ahl 3 y^J Colj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4146
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4285
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f) say several times: 'By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, the
-X>-
family of Muhammad does not have a Sa' of food grains or a Sa' of dates.' And at that time he had nine wives."
Ah 1 do 2 — Ah 1 3 y ' *.i Jl3 Ct^flb^ ,^‘^j 1 dt^" ^ ^b-9 dt^ c^b-A.. . bio 1 C y^yA ^y ,«* 1- 1 bo c *— — ■ — - ^y 1 bo
o y < * ^ - •I ' 1 -h— 3 P bo? 73 P bo? -a 3 1 ^r.*.o? 1 b^ o-Ao -A ^ j.. ^ 3 b) 3 — ^1 . ai^ A^lt-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4147
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4286
It was narrated from Abu 'Ubaidah that 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (U) said: The family of Muhammad has only a Mudd of food,' or The family of
Muhammad does not have even a Mud of food.'
°y£- Collie- d3 dr^ ‘AIjIj y ^ dr^ ‘LS?jlllSl Ah I XL& dp dH*lP' -3-1 boll ) jjl UbH c^^l d3 33^- loll-
■ "p^ dr^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1242 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4148
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4287
It was narrated that Sulaiman bin Surad said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) came to us and we stayed for three nights without having anything to eat. "
ju ^ juiu ju <aJ ju - Xs jSsji jut j* jUj - ju ju ^ jj^-t us
Jp — aJIj ^ 1 — ^ Alb jUJ d^U Ul^U<>3 jq-L. A-Uc- Alii Ali 1 j^^wj U\j 1
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4149
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4288
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"One day some hot food was brought to the Messenger of Allah ((H), and he ate. Then when he had finished he said:
Praise is to Allah, no hot food has entered my stomach since such and such a time.'"
aU-C- Alii — Alii (^1 jU to ^1 0"^" ^(*4U^ (^1 ^ 7 1 D 4 1 * * A jp 1 Uj
•Ao- 6 .A..S-X-* *j
»AJl
us
Jo-
. lUSj \ j & -Ada j^-i ih A-J-l j\J jji ills jU li ^Isiiaj Ujj _ j»-U^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4150
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4289
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The bed of the Messenger of Allah ((§£) was made of leather, stuffed with fibers of date-palm trees."
Jo-
^UUd jU cJll u jU tA-ol jit tojji- jS pUL* ji aSU- _jS1j ‘ JUl jS Alii llit USUU c_d*U jS Alii SUit US
■ t— J2--J O^a.. U 3 1 — ^a-U A-Ud Ali 1 — Ali 1 j^— JJ
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4151
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4290
It was narrated from 'Ata' bin Sa'ib from his father, from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah (0) came to 'Ali and
Fatimah, when they were covered with a Khamil belonging to them. And a Khamil is a white velvet made of wool.
The Messenger of Allah ((H) had given this to them as a wedding gift, along with a pillow stuffed with Idhkhir* and a
water skin.
Jo-
^-LC' \ 0”^ jU c jUUi jS SU^ US:IU cJtMl UU jS j^lj US
p-U-j^ A-Uc- Alii — Ali 1 j ^— jj l)U A3 “ i j .|U 1 c- 1 , -11 A-flUg-flJ 1 j-'-s.U- j “ U j jd*“ ^ U-^^ A-U?ls^ lUc- (^1 -- p-U-j^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4152
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4291
'Umar bin Khattab said:
"I entered upon the Messenger of Allah ((H) when he was (sitting) on a reed mat. I sat down and (saw that) he was
wearing a waist wrap, and there was no other barrier between him and the mat but his waist wrap, and the reed mat
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1243 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
had made marks on his side. And I saw a handful of barley, nearly a Sa', and some acacia leaves, in a comer of die
room, and a skin hanging up. My eyes flowed with tears, and he said: Why are you weeping, O son of Khattab?' I
said: 'O Prophet of Allah, why should I not weep? This mat has made marks on your side, and this is all you have
accumulated, I cannot see anything other than what I see (here), while Chosroes and Caesar live among fruits and
rivers. You are the Prophet of Allah and His Chosen One, and this is what you have accumulated.' He said: 'O son of
Khattab, does it not please you (to know) that (these things) are for us in the Hereafter and for them in this world?'
He said: Yes.'"
JJ HI lit ‘JJj jp ilU- (JjU ‘ jUJ a! HU JJ Jit UiU t j\JLs JJ H
His O'-... - JlS ^ ^ p 1 . A»lt Alii — All t Jli >
HU] \S)j AijiJI 3 3, ipjsj ji 3* Alii, if Qj aJi. 3, jlf Is JyJl \S\j ojH Hi. J131
(3 JjI -H IjJ&j ^^=3 S (J \lj aH U dJLs . jj U (illlo 1 JUS Ojllli 3!*-°
U Jls . 0 Iftj Aj Aj 3 3^ to J J jUI 3 j"'’ 3 >J Hi!]. 3 _J ^ dlxjjt 0 Iftj
. 3: cJj . "HIM S>lh \J 5 )J =2 d\ Slf tU^il jj!
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4153
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4292
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
'The daughter of the Messenger of Allah (||) was permitted to me as a bride, and our bed on the night when she was
presented to me, was no more than the hide of a ram."
Jt t Jt Hli Jt tJllaS JJ HU Sis ^ JJ 3H-l]j ‘tio yl> JJ Hi- H
jj * 3 } ^ ^ |
■ ^3*-*l* cil H] CAoAJtl aIJ Ia2o 1 ^3 3^ 1 3 (j] A_lt Aih 3^^ All) AJol CAoAJfcl J(S
Jo-
Grade : Da'if (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4154
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4293
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said:
'The Messenger of Allah (||) used to enjoin charity, then one of us would go out and carry goods for others until he
earned a Mudd, but one of them nowadays has one hundred thousand (Dinar or Dirham)." Shaqiq said: "It was as if
he was hinting that this was he himself. 1 1
O . 1 1 3"^" ^ 1 - 3^" ^ * ' ** ^ H ) (jt ^oAj J tA»aH I Hll UlS 4-ljp <• jlJ HI jIc- JJ Hi HU
^ ^ 0
AjH |<>-*--H-l! 3 ]j jJU J-*" Ai-vHlj J-°l — HI — Alii 3b jls
. 4_^c3_o Aj O 33-^“
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4155
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4294
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1244
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
"Utbah bin Ghazwan delivered a sermon on the pulpit and said: 'I saw myself the seventh of seven with the
Messenger of Allah (f§f ), and we did not have any food to eat except the leaves of trees, until our gums hurt.'"
jiiji Jp oijjf. aiLc. iipd. j\j Ldi tAjiiis (^1 iisu- caiIa ^ jii usd-
^ ^ S-
. <3jj *3} “dj lj Ll )_« _ pduj Adc. 4ill ^*2 — Jj-y; dJ (Jds
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4156
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4295
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that they suffered from hunger and they were seven. He said:
'Then the Prophet (i&) gave me seven dates, one date for each man."
<jj °y£- tjJAC- U1 cdd jli <.{£ (jyllt iilLk °jt- tjllc. \15 jJ- tidi <j^ ^ ^=4 Jjl Uj
■ o V -• - h ■> i I ( \s C* I3 3^ 4 ^.,., .1 y 1 p ^ ' I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4157
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4296
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Zubair bin 'Awwam that his father said:
"When the following was reveled: "Then on that Day you shall be asked about the delights (you indulged in, in this
world) ! [102:8] Zubair said: What delights shall we be asked about? It is only the two black ones, dates and water.'
He said: 'It is going to happen.'"
ct_-4>U- ^ dc- ‘JjXc- Cf- ‘did dP 6d-L Lid- c^dJljd-C- (^1 dd dd-
Uilj Id jtll pd I j\i ,dh ^ ^ jli C*J gS Juj)\ g5 4bl dd
. M 6 ii\ uf 11 jls . id\j jdh o'^l y>
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4158
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4297
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (§g) sent us, (we were) three hundred men, carrying our provisions on our necks. Our
provisions ran out until there would be for (every) man among us one date (a day)." Then it was said: "O Abu
'Abdullah, how can one date satisfy a man?" He said: "When we no longer had it, we realized how much it was worth.
Then we came to the sea and found a whale that had been thrown up by the sea, and we ate from it for eighteen
days."
Jo-
\\« i 0 " 0 \" 0 " q " °r 0 0 ^ 0 ^ ^ o > 0 1 -r 0 ^ -r \ 1 > > ° ^ ° ^ sd° i , y o > t ^ °
L9 4 4JJ I Jw^^ to* ^ 0 ^ ^ ^ O ^jj o Jw^^ Lo -Xo- 4 i d) L j
Ida (J^ ^o- Ujljjl (3^ Ij J 1 j)j 1 ^jLaJ^^J (J j-^3)
lili li UlSIj l&ijjJi d>- \ijd 3 3U jlli db? ojdJl ^ jjIj 4hl dt U 1 U .
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4159
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1245 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4298
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ami said:
'The Messenger of Allah (Hf) passed by us when we were fixing a hut of ours, and said: What is this?' I said: 'It is a
hut of ours that has fallen into disrepair.' The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: The matter (of death) may come sooner
than that.'"
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4160
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4299
It was narrated that Anas said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) passed by a dome- shaped structure at the door of a man among the Ansar and said:
What is this? They said: 'A dome that was built by so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: 'All wealth that is
like this (extravagant) will bring evil conseguences to its owner on the Day of Resurrection. ' News of that reached the
Ansari, so he demolished it. Then the Prophet (H) passed by (that place) later on and did not see it. He asked about
it and was told that its owner had demolished it because of what he had heard from him. He said: May Allah have
mercy on him, may Allah have mercy on him.'"
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4161
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4300
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I had built a house to shelter me from the rain and the sun, during the time of Allah's Messenger (f§f), and no
creature of Allah helped me in building it."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4162
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4301
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1246
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
It was narrated that Harithah bin Mudarrib said:
"We came to Khabbab to visit him (when he was sick), and he said: 'I have been sick for a long time, and were it not
that I heard the Messenger of Allah (f§f) say: "Do not wish for death," I would have wished for it.' And he said: "A
person will be rewarded for all his spending, except for (what he spends) on dust," or he said, "on building."
(JUS jJLS JULs Ijlli- VLdil (Jll ‘I 4 jjL>- i (J)l CljJp yju UpJl>- ^ \s5jS~
4.yla-> (j 5| " jlSj . "ojdJI jf V&
. f\IJI 3 JVs
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4163
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4302
'Umar said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: 'If you were to rely upon Allah with the reliance He is due, you would be
given provision like the birds: They go out hungry in the morning and come back with full bellies in the evening."
i j > C- . 3VB i 1 ^3! 3-^ ^^367* 3^! 3^ •* 3 3-^ ^dil -v^c- do.x>- j , 3-^ ^-V^ Vo»x>-
3 JJ 0 3 J 2 JI Up - 3j3 ' aSjj 3 s ” p^JSTjj - ^=u I ^ J j3L> _ 4_Ic- AjSI — CJ J jjb
IjUsj Vp?liy
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4164
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4303
It was narrated that Habbah and Sawa', the two daughters of Khalid, said:
"We entered upon the Prophet (|§f ) when he was doing something, so we helped him with it. Then he said: 'Do not
despair of provision so long as your heads are still moving, for a person's mother bears him red with raw skin, then
Allah provides for him.'"
pi VIS
^jl is- \_y^j i‘CS- 3I df? ji^—" df^ - 3c- ‘‘VSjVa-p dd-d iddyii (3 1 j‘~ = °
v^« 3? vivis S 11 jus aIIi oiiiii vSLs, ^v*j 3*3 - aJx. 4I1 3^ - d$sh ji ms S/vs JU-
"jl-jjc. iis 1 AijjS p-!i j-VVi Uic- jAr* Aa\ oJiS jtiWi 5Vs
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4165
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4304
It was narrated from 'Amr bin 'As that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
'The heart of the son of Adam has an inclination towards every desirable thing, so whoever follows all of those
inclinations, Allah will not care which one will cause his doom. And whoever relies upon Allah, Allah will protect him
from the pain of scattered inclinations."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1247
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
^ U54i jl&jl 0J £ £d3 co4^ ^1 lifoi HSli
(j-3 a2*JL a!j ( J ^=>j j»3! jjjl (_Jj <j) _ pJ-L*j a3x- All! ^+0 — 3 (JlS (Jll ^yj j>j-«-C- ( jX- tAo! ^C- <^Uj (jJ
"cillJ! oliT 4ii! jp ^3 a£jJ>! 3j &l &! Jt3 p CJjLi! a 3J £Sl
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4166
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4305
It was narrated that J abir said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah ((§§) say: 'No one of you should die except thinking positively of Allah.'"
A^dc- Ah! — All! j yMj (jls t ^jdib l j- c " OW^- 1 <3 dt^" y£- CAjjULo ^j! boj 3 - C(_ig j_yj
. % ^=3 1^1 55 ^ Si m j ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4167
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4306
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said, attributing it to the Prophet (gf):
'The stronger believer is better and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer, although both are good. Strive to
seek that which will benefit you and do not feel helpless. If something overwhelms you, then say: Qaddarallah, wa
ma sha'a fa'al (It is the decree of Allah and what He wills He does). And beware of (saying) 'If only,' for 'If only'
opens the door to Satan."
Ab! ^vS> , 1 Aj ^-do ! dl^” ^p! dl^” df^ o b.o. ■ .• bdo! d ! ^yj A o do
dJdi C- d)^ Jpf'jG Sj 3 U 3 o Id ( Jp ^yL>- Ji" (J.J t_iu*-oa] 1 y^jJ! Jj-5 Ah! j} (jJjJLl! ^y-jj-J! jls _ pd— y
. "gUalLl! ji£ ^5 jJJ! 5^!j 3U3) jdi Uj Ahljli jii ji
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4168
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4307
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"A wise word is the lost property of the believer, so wherever he finds it, he has more right to it."
3b ^0 t A ! ^ pyA-d 1 ! . d^c- ^3 ~ ^ d ! ! ^yi ^yc- dr^ 4 H ! a^c- do a^>- ^oa\.&3 ! a_^c- y ^y^y) ^ a^c- do
d^j IjbA^-^ dhw^>~ y3 ! dJd*h <uJS3! p-d^^ Ah! _ ah! 3^*^j 3!^
A>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4169
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4308
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Sa'eed bin Abu Hind that his father said:
"l heard Ibn 'Abbas saying that the Messenger of Allah (0) said: Two blessings which many people sguander: Good
health and free time.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1248
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
3ds X4^_il ^yC (3^ dP P---*-- - 4bl -X^C ^ C X ; ^g£- d3 ^! L *0 do.4>- p-lixJl -X^C ^^dodl do4>-
■ p* 1 ^ 1 ^^d3l ^ ~ ^ ‘ 3 d) d)doJO ,3 ., ~^y 4^dc 4h^ — 4b ^ 3 _y^_y d ^ 3 3 y~^~ ‘ ‘ ^^jod^C
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4170
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4309
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said:
"A man came to the Prophet (f§f ) and said: '0 Messenger of Allah, teach me but make it concise.' He said: When you
stand to pray, pray like a man bidding farewell. Do not say anything for which you will have to apologize. And give
up hope for what other people have.'"
(Jl! - c J>CJ>- ^ jUiL C jllit y 33 lie- doJo- Oddldd 3^3^^ doJo- oldj ^ -dd^- doJod
(3 s 3) 3 ls ■ 3 3 -*-dc 3^-j 3 3^-® — 43c- Abl 3 *^ — d®p3 3i lWd ^W* Jls (3 dr^ ”
. ^Jol 3 die ,j^l31 g?\j 4JJa jJSjtJ ^k£=o pJ3=u S!j 3 ^^ dAj^LvS
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4171
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4310
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
"The likeness of the one who sits and listen to wisdom then only speaks of the bad things that he had heard, is that of
a man who comes to a shepherd and says: "O shepherd, give me one of your sheep to slaughter," and (the shepherd)
says: "Go and grab the ear of the best of them." Then he goes and grabs the ear of the sheepdog.'"
3 dr^ - dP (Pi? u^ - t PpJ dP 3p dr^ y dr 4 " t L$~ u _y s dP dr“^”^ do.3- c4i3o 3 ^ y? j~ =u _p do-c>-
. >. v 3 3i) 4^>-d*^ y^ x-j-x^^ 31 ^3 ^-d^3— ^ ^ <> ^^*3l 3^-° ^.d. o 4.3c- 4b^ 3-*^ 4j3 3_^-^j 3^ d^ 3 _y
• p3*Ji dpd> -xi-ll 3jfcdi . \jyy- d> jd> 3^3 t jbil J\J . 3d<JLc- odd 3 jjp ; ? 3 3rd d ddd^ 3clj 3' 3 = pj 3^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4172
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4311
_> o ^
■ odd dfis^X>. d3d> 4^9 3^J ^4 -3 od,^ do-C>- ^ , C^~jwa IjoA^* dP 3^^* da- - d odoA^^ 4_^_d,^ 3^
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4312
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah fig) said:
"No one will enter Paradise who has pride in his heart egual to the weight of a grain of mustard seed, and no one will
enter Hell who has faith in his heart egual to the weight of a grain of mustard seed."
X ^ j *3 1 di^” ^ 4.a.l.i -X...*.i . 3j 4.>* X ( g d 1 ^ 3* do Z" X g ■ - - J ^ 3 do 4.^- X -Xji ^ do 4^-
3dfl^4 a^3s (3 d)^ dr* 3^ Jo ^3 a3c- 4h\ — 4h! 3 3^® 3^® ^4h! j^c ^ a ^. q . Lc - ^ c 4^1 dr^
jd3) 3'3 ;i " dr? ^-d- 3 3 3^" dr* 3^3 dlj dr? d'^^ dr?
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1249
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4173
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4313
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (§g) said:
"Allah, the Glorified, says: 'Pride is My cloak and greatness My robe, and whoever competes with Me with regard to
either of them, I shall throw him into Hell.’"
_ Alii 3 g - 1 3d 3d i S 1 * ^ ^ id l d C- ^d d i Ct 1 jxd>& do»X>-
<3 AJCodl d^-ga l_\j>dj ^Cj\j dr° 4 n )a «J |j 4jd 3 _j-<d — p3— gj A-JlC- 4hl
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4174
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4314
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah fug) said:
"Allah the Glorified, says: 'Pride is My cloak and greatness My robe, and whoever competes with Me with regard to
either of them, I shall throw him into Hell."
ci JUI ^ jUld jd c3jUUJl 31c- didd- U\j cjdkl) 3 jjtftj 3^ 4hl lid di
, ^d •> 5 t Cj> d - AaJsa) 3 (3^“D A_; ., 4b 1 3 ^j 2-5 ^ I . A^lf- Kd ^ 3^ (3d 3d c^^wduC- I ^*^C-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4175
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4315
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (Hf) said:
"Whoever humbles himself one degree for the sake of Allah, Allah will raise him in status one degree, and whoever
behaves arrogantly towards Allah one degree, Allah will lower him in status one degree, until He makes him among
the lowest of the low."
3 dt"^” ^ A*.*.. v i d dl"^” ^ r ‘ ‘ 3 ^ i d dt^" A>* td=— \ d}^ CoOjl.^-1 ^ y j o C- ( 1 ^-~o>- 1 Ci dP ^ do.A>- c ^ 4_da do
Aj 4b) 4 _*_o2j 4bl 3^ dh°A dl^.2 4b ^bd dr° ijd — p-d^j 4_lc- 4bl ^-'A’ — 4bl
gjyddlJl ^jd-d 3 aAoL^t- (jp>- dd-jjx
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4176
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4316
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'If a female slave among the people of Al-Madinah were to take the hand of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), he would
not take his hand away from hers until she had taken him wherever she wanted in Al-Madinah so that her needs may
be met.”
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1250
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Jo-
cuA oi jll ( j^Sl tjoj dtf 34 ‘AA AjJ- ‘Allis y pj3 ‘A-Al Ac- A A- ^ J-A A
I 0 fi. f £.
yfi Os-UL Aj Ajfcjj t _^ => " Ufc-d> dr? 0_ ^ ^JtS? As — jJ"T? aAc- A1 — 3_J-‘^J Aj -*^-lSJ Ai-ASl 3-®^ dt? AA
0
. L^>-U (3 aajAJI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4177
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4317
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
'The Messenger of Allah (sfe) used to visit the sick, attend funerals, accept the invitations of slaves and ride donkeys.
On the day (of the battle) of Quraizah and Nadir, he was riding a donkey. On the day of Khaibar he was riding a
donkey that was bridled with palmfibers and beneath him was a packsaddle made of palmfibers."
ijkj _ p-L-j aAc- 4b\ J-*s> _ dill J \jLj 3A j\i tJJU y ^ \ y~ c ^LU 34 y >J>- AiA- y jJA- 4sA-
jf yjij jp jj j»jj O^J jA^l *— ■A y_J JjAA^ t (jA jA\
11 9 ' > oS
■ A A jj-? A 5 ) AdAj (_j aJ yy
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4178
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4318
It was narrated from 'lyad bin Himar that the Prophet (§§f) addressed them and said:
"Allah has revealed to me that you should be humble towards one another so that none of you boasts to another."
^ 4 dl^" ^ X ^ ^ dt^” T 3 2j«S*>- 4^31^ . 3 - I ^J ^ ^ ^C- Lijdj>- - ^J 1 llj
Jo-
d)l 3i <2^4 343 _4 A) d)} JLfll Aj 1 — jO-Aj aAc - A' 3*^ ~ (j4'
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4179
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4319
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) was more modest than a virgin in her chamber. If he disliked something, that could be
seen in his face."
caAc- y 4s\ Ac- °y£- tSSlA °y£- 4aAJ HjA- Nls ‘3^4^ 34 g44 44} 34 yfz AiA- ijdiS 34 -4A A
bfcj »x>. 2 £-3 2c- xy \ a. 3^- ddi^ — dh^ 3 d)^ 3^® dt^" — dAiL* 3 >^4 ”
■ ^3 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4180
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4320
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Every religion has its distinct characteristic, and the distinct characteristic of Islam is modesty."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1251
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
— 4bl 3_y*y) 3^ 3^ <y^ < ‘<s^~ <y* <y^ dp ^c3_3^ a^-c - ^y? 3"^"P ^ ~ ' 3 3j
■ yX^-j ^ 3 >- (ji^ oi - p-i"^j aTc. 33 i 3 " v2>
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4181
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4321
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"Every religion has its distinct characteristic, and the distinct characteristic of Islam is modesty.'"
o 3 cf t *yi ~x <> ^y^ ^y^ _x Lo.x>- ^ a....*.. . 4 bl -x^-c- bj
u ph ^-1 ^^373 ^ 1 >- ol^ 0} — 4J1I ^^5 4 jil jlS 3 \i
j^>-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4182
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4322
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amr, Abu Mas'ud, that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Among the words that people learned from the earlier Prophets are: 'If you feel no shame, then do as you wish.'"
— 4-3 3 y-*y) 3^3 3 ^i z j . „.C yy 4_2LC- ^y £* ' j. 3 jJo- LoJa>-
. "dJj, u p 1 S 1 j/sh r ,S^ 3 ^ Joiiii il 5 } "_ ^ 4hi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4183
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4323
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Messenger of Allah (ig) said:
"Modesty is part of faith, and faith will be in Paradise. Obscenity in speech is part of harshness and harshness will be
in Hell.'"
_ j-a-i.. 4«lll 4jll 3j-j 3^ 3^3 ^ 0 ^ ^yC- O^” Pki ~ ^ ~ a <y^* ^ C*~~y.° yj_J 3 - . ) ljo-X^-
. j&i 3 ^ 33313 tfi \ ji6^y\j oUe)f\ 3 ^ iii \ 11
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4184
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4324
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
"There is never any obscenity in a thing, but it mars it, and there is never any modesty in a thing, but it adorns it."
^ i X ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ & Q ^ ^ ^ ^ yj 0 0 ^ ^
3^5 — ^a-Li 4*ill 431 1 3 y 1 g ) O ^yC - a>. (3^* 2P d? '** 3- ^
"ajIj Jai s 3 £"“ 3!j 4j\Ji S!} Ja5 (j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4185
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4325
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1252
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu'adh bin Anas, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (afg)
said:
"Whoever restrains his anger when he is able to implement it, Allah will call him before all of creation on the Day of
Resurrection, and will give him his choice of any houri that he wants."
c^j^3 y> yi ^4— > ( jX- (J)l y£- Cl y\ yj Cl Jfcj y> 4b 1 c^-^S: yj 4_La j3~ HjJo-
p l_n^*D i olcO o4blo ^ ^ ^ 3^® — 4_3x- 4b \ — 4b i 3 i3 ^4*ol ^jX'
, s-13 (Jjl (Jj- 1 *' 4-^3®-^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4186
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4326
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (|§f) and he said: The delegations of 'Abdul- Qais have come to you,'
and no one had seen anyone. While we were like that, they came and alighted. They came to the Messenger of Allah
(Hf) and Ashajj 'Ansari was left behind. He came afterwards, and halted at the halting- place, made his she-camel
kneel down, and changed of his traveling clothes, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (fg). The Messenger of
Allah (|§f) said to him: 'O Ashajj, you have two characteristics that Allah likes: Forbearance and deliberation.' He
said: 'O Messenger of Allah, was I bom with them or are they acguired?' He said: “No, rather it is something that you
were bom with.'"
cgllijl j\lo & M. & jlj, liSli glllill pSUJI £ 112 J Ui-
f
3 T -3 - >j<j 3 y3u3i — 1<3-^9 aJx- 4bi ( 3 ^’ ~ 3_j^i (jjil M itU-aS”” 3 ^ 33 s
u _ 43x- 4bi (3*^ — 3 j-d 3 33-s — 43 X 4bi 3 ^ ~ 3j-j 3i p-j 13L>- 4 j3 ^°_3j 4xL>-3 ^33
3 -*^ _ 4b 1 3j-3 33 3 £ 3 -“ 3 53^ £^-“1 4b 1 3j-3 3 33 ■ »3^3 p33-i 33 3Li oi ^3^
. 43xi cT> 3? - 4jcC- 4b 1
Grade : Da'if (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4187
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4327
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet ( 0 ) said to Ashajj 'Ansari:
'You have two characteristics that Allah likes: Forbearance and modesty."
i3 c ^u3-C- y>\ y£- co ^0? 13j 3- c3\3- yi o 0 ljoJL>- c^jl .AiNl yi 3jJw>- ‘c5j >3-3
jji-l 4bl IXU XXXX. 3Li 5} jll-jJu-j 43^431^-^31
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4188
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4328
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1253
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
'There is no gulp that brings greater reward with Allah than a gulp of anger that a man swallows (suppresses),
seeking thereby the Face of Allah. "
3^9 3^ ^ J O ^ dF ^ ... 4 - I ^*^X ^“ V *-* X - ,_Y~^ 9 ^ ^ jX 1 ^ A . < 2 . I - C — _ Aj >~ ^ ^ C .
"dlil 43 } Ilf- l^liaS' Jilx ax-^o- 3 ? Aox 34 ' ax 34 3 f "- aIi! _ mIsI 3 j 4 j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4189
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4329
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"I see what you do not see, and I hear what you do not hear. The heaven is creaking and it should creak, for there is
no space in it the width of four fingers but there is an angel there, prostrating to Allah. By Allah, if you knew what I
know, you would laugh little and weep much, and you would never enjoy women in your beds, and you would go out
in the streets, beseeching Allah.'"
djj - 0 (j-C- lxscX^- ^jX t js>-\^a yl ( jX ‘ 34 ' y- 4 'i Asldjl dF *dS' -v ^ Jx \jU_j' ‘Aid-i
4Jl *UUl <ji (j S) £-a-4j *3 AA t_$j' <31 — A*Jx 4 I 1 I (3^ — 3^ 3^ ‘J- 5 4 ‘d4^'
*43-9 ^axSs^wa) jtlxl IA d)j-«4*j 4 ajA'j . 4h ax^>- 4 ^'43 '■g*? A%j o' 4 dp-j
l ^ JI oSij) 4'J . 11 Jil Ji 5 j 3^ 4 ^3^' jp s'-AjJL Uj \jisT
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4190
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4330
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much."
_ Ah' 3_^-^j 33 33 ‘dAJda ^jX ^jX ljo«x>- ‘dAjl 3 1 -V*X- yj \ ^ ,-2 i .XX- ‘^£JLa2 yj a. ■, 2j«x>-
. Sus u oji liSjS "- 4 ^ aJx 4hi ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4191
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4331
'Amir bin 'Abdullah bin Zubair narrated that his father told him that there was no more than four
years between their becoming Muslim and the revelation of this Verse, by which Allah reprimanded
them:
"Lest they become as those who received the Scripture before, and the term was prolonged for them and so their
hearts were hardened? And many of them were rebellious." [57: 16]
Ahl -2x 3^ J-jlL 51 4 3^ ‘4*4 444 dF dr^ “44^® 4 dF 3^33- dF dr^.4
1 4 > 4 =u: 4 }d*^ gf 44 -^' 444 44 ' 5 4 * ^4 4 64 j 34 ; 34=4 iy^\ x\ $\ ijk\ ^44
. {d ~ fl ' jAi d-di^Ls -da^ji ^As- iJU^S 3-i- 3 diF ^ y
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1254
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4192
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4332
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"Do not laugh a lot, for laughing a lot deadens the heart."
tjci- y 4hl -Qix ,4*33 t ^1*4- Dr 1 4^“' 3 j22- 1 jj! 3jI 4 c J>\ 3jj4-
< oyS 3)3 ijX^gaW \jy£=3 Si — 4.J-C- 4jLi \ ( 4 vS> — 3_J-^J 3^ 3^ ‘® Q-Q-*
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4193
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4333
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'The Prophet (gf) said to me: 'Recite Qur'an to me,' so I recited Surat An-Nisa' to him, and when I reached (the
Verse): "How (will it be) then, when We bring forth from each nation a witness and We bring you as a witness
against these people?" [4:41] I looked at him, and his eyes were filled with tears."
_ ^\\ d 3^ 3^ ‘33 -33 y£- yt- y£- y£- t yOyJH\ y\ 3oj4- y> ill ft 3oI3>-
£ “■’> £.
^C- 33 3jc>-j A) 3a 1 ^3 ^j-a 3jL>- li) L-h’ C-Jl 3 li) 0j)_^“4 4-4c- •— Ijjl — j<3 — y 4-J-C- <3il
. jUtali »313 33 cjj'&Vi "54^ 33j>
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4194
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4334
It was narrated that Bara' said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (gf ) at a funeral, and he sat at the edge of the grave weeping, until the ground
became wet. Then he said: 'O my brothers, prepare yourselves for something like this.'"
jli yC- KjAlU _u4- °y£- i(j\l>\y^~\ s-3>-J j3 3 j-3>- y? 3j23~ c j3ji y 3 3j
l-X-ft 3^3 (33^3 3 31^ (^^3^ 3* (Jp- ^-31 ^C* ^ S )3 j- (3 — j<a-3 y 4j3 (3^ — 4hl ^yy 3fT
A,
u
Icli
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4195
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4335
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (g|) said:
Weep, and if you cannot weep then pretend to weep."
‘ ( 4 1 1 l 3^^” ^ 1 ^ 3-5 ^^-3— 1 3-5 3 1 3^** ^ 33 y*- “ g gg -x-^* 1 ^j-5 4-ti l -x-^& 3-5
1 ^ 1-2L9 1 3 Q3 | ® l ,0-1.. y 4-d^- 3 yg) 33 33 (-3 Q® -Xjl— * ‘S^^331
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4196
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4336
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1255
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (|g) said:
'There is no believing slave who sheds tears, even if they are like the head of a fly, out of fear of Allah, and they roll
down his cheeks, but Allah will forbid him to the Fire."
°y£- C^ 33 ‘dJbli ^j\ llSl>. SfVs ‘j jllll 33 ^ \s5jS-
p A^Lc- Ah 1 ^ AP 1 3^ 3^ Op* <«« ^ AP 1 4A«ol d^^” ^ ^*p A_^^C- ^*p API -C^C- ^*p
jp Ahi 3;> \-^Lj^.^\SL£, ^ Ahi cH 3^ vulli ^ JL 3^ 313 ^ 3^ ^ n.
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4197
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4337
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, 'And those who give that (their charity) which they give (and also do other good
deeds) with their hearts full of fear." [23:60] Is this the one who commits adultery, steals and drinks alcohol?' He
said: “No, O daughter of Abu Bakr' - O daughter of Siddig - rather it is a man who fasts and gives charity and prays,
but he fears that those will not be accepted from him.'"
3>
apI jjlj U 3Ji 3J\i u J3\c- .pH ^ dr^' pic- 3r^ ‘333? d3 dr^ ^-3>- c -j£=o J>\ U3
cup U jl - J=-=>-) i_3 cup U Si Jvs 3^3-1 3 33 3*^ ifH-3 3^ ^ 33_3 3^33"
. Apa jla.pi ll d)l c3l^ 3^? 3 ^-3 3 ^ d? 3 := h3^ aaS3j - dp-Cvo]!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4198
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4338
Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (gig) say: 'Deeds are like vessels. If the lower part is good then the upper part will be
good, and if the lower part is bad then the upper part will be bad.
o > > o >
-H>-
jji (jcJo. c^jU- d3 3 l 3 3? d3^' -3-c- tpLii 33 -s33' ^>31- 53-3?- d3 33 o^iac. ns
1^3 3J ® J A.d^' AP 1 — AP 1 1 CA * ■> . . J^j 2 j , a .*> ( 4 i Ap^(^»a CU * .^» < *> Jl^ D “^■C'
. Hi lint Hi iSij oSi3t ou; aIh! ou;
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4199
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4339
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
"If a person prays in public and does it well, and he prays in secret and does it well, then Allah says: This man is
truly My slave.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1256
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
°y£- t^C-Sll j4 ol3pl j3 3 4s 1 114 \lSl4 cjlx- 3 j4 ca!4 USjo- c^li-1 jllc- jj Hj
^4 4jsl (J\J - ^24 3 3*>j Alj^UiJI (3 3^ 4) ui _ p-4uj aJ-c- 4s I 3^ — *1 3^® 3^® 4 °33^
\ji4 (_£-A^C- 1 4& 33?
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4200
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4340
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Be moderate and adhere to moderation, for there is no one among you who will be saved by his deeds." They said:
"Not even you, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Not even me. Unless Allah encompasses me with mercy and grace
from Him."
j4 1^114 3 j4 j4 c4s\ j!4 3 34/4 Uil4 SfVS ‘<33 3? 3^43 ] j 3 _ r ?4 3 3 114- US
U CUjl Slj 1 3 ^ ■ 4_LLc- Jv4l 33 1 IjjjlS — p-4^ aJlC- Dll _ 4jT Jj — ij (Jls (jls to (J)l
. 3^ aS j ai_o 4^3 3 41 S|j jll . Abl 3_j-gj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 420 1
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4341
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (yg) said:
"Allah says: 1 am the Most Self-Sufficient and I have no need for an associate. Thus he who does an action for
someone else's sake as well as Mine will have that action renounced by Me to him whom he associated with Me.'"
4h 3 3 o^~ ‘fAg ‘3*73 ^4 t^jl4 <3 ^ _u4 Hj_a>. t34i*-)l o3r° 43
44 v 3 3'*^' *> ® 3^411 ^434^ ^^41 41 3^t^ 4^^ 34 31s _ a 4 £- 4X1 1 3-^^ —
•234
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4202
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4342
It was narrated from Abu Sa'd bin Abu Fadalah Al-Ansari, who was one of the Companions, that the
Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When Allah assembles the first and the last on the Day of Resurrection, a day concerning which there is no doubt, a
caller will cry out: Whoever used to associate anyone else in an action that he did for Allah, let him seek his reward
from someone other than Allah, for Allah is so self- sufficient that He has no need of any associate.
34 4Uil <34/3 ^3=3 3* 333 4314 3 <i44lij cj\l3l <&\ 34 3 6 jj 33 tjils 3 433 4314
_ <&>\ 3j~^> 33 J3 - 3 ? " ‘(3)44^1 jil ^ .y*4 jil j4 A44? ^ 3 " ‘3 3 /s^-^ ‘ 3
aL4c- 3-4c- (3 -flyAl 4)4" 3° 3-4 i oj 3! 4X4241 ^4 ^>-33 ^^j^l a41 aJ»c- 4 I 1 I 3^
^^41 a 4j ^ — d ia * U 4h
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1257
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4203
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4343
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) came out to us when we were discussing Dajjal (False Christ) and said: 'Shall I not tell
you of that which I fear more for you than Dajjal?' We said: Yes.' He said: Hidden polytheism, when a man stands
to pray and makes it look good because he sees a man looking at him.'"
°j£- ^ S*- Cf' ‘?4j Cf- Cf' 4j ul lit lin
y ^ o ^ } /■ /•
LoJ ^ 1 ill lilts 3l^-ll 1 1-Vo — ,o-l 4-d^- till — Ahl 3_y"*yj 1-tlt fr ^_^1 ^4_ol
uj isSu Ji-jJi ^ of ^ii iijlsi 11 jili . J5 uis jis . "314-31 0^31 3 ^ ^jlt ( U= 4 k J>?y>
dr? ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4204
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4344
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (ft) said:
'The thing that I fear most for my nation is associating others with Allah. I do not say that they will worship the sun
or the moon or idols, but deeds done for the sake of anyone other than Allah, and hidden desires."
^^£-1 yy S-id-C- ^yC- yy y^£- ^Ahl yy y^C- ir\ ji-1 yy Lo.A>- 1 yy do
C^-—J 1-3 Ahb .3! ^y-olll (. — La (, — 5^>-l d)j — ^-Lyj A^lC" Ahl — Ahl 3 3Li 3Li 1 yy
"Z&. S 3^3 toil J£J SlUif 3^3 ISj Sfj 13 J Sfj Llll Ijjlio j ijif
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4205
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4345
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (||) said:
"Whoever wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard of, and whoever wants to be seen, Allah will show him
(i.e., make known to the people his true motives and intentions)."
(Jll yy yj£- tjLt^Jl yy OjC- LoJO- tyy? 1 ^! -L^C- dF 7ls I ojj _Jjlj Ci LloIi (J^l yy _yl LoJo-
Aj Ah 1 £ lyj a- lyj , '^-a a A-S 4hl , ‘^-a 3d — yd-y a 3-£- Ahl ^ , ^_d 1 t ^y 1 -VaA-o , A 1 y^^* - 1 ^ . L? C- y^_C-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4206
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4346
It was narrated from J undab that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Whoever wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard of, and whoever wants to be seen, Allah will show him
(i.e., expose his real motives)."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1258
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
_ 4*ui 33 33 ‘3-^ ^ Dh.o. . ~ i^j^ 0 ‘*— »\^C- .A ■> la
Aj Ah 1 ^1«..4 ^l..A ^aj Aj 4b 1 s- Ijj £■ l^j ^j-a _ A_4& Ah 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4207
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4347
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'There is no (permissible) envy except in two cases: A man whom Allah has given wealth and caused him to dispose
of it in a proper manner, and a man to whom Allah has given wisdom, and he acts in accordance with it and teaches
Jc^-
it (to others)."
^ vJ & @ U* ^ ^ ^ ^
a30i je liiLJ NU 4hl SlsT ji-3 Dybl d *3} *3 — aAp Alh 3^^ — Ahl 3__^g) JlS Jls Ahl
3 3« <j 13 ^bjij a_33- ajiI o3l 3"hr? 3^~' 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4208
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4348
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: There is no envy except in two cases. A man to whom Allah has given (knowledge
of) the Qur'an, so he recites it night and day, and a man to whom Allah has given wealth, so he spends it night and
day.”'
A>
3s- 3 Sl\i <uii oVST 3^-jj j\44i *3 3 33^ *3T ^ f j-4? y^ Q3-3I aH o3T 3^ 3 *31 -cii S! _ ^3— ^ aJx- aH
. "j\&\i£\j j3JUUl
~ > ,o >
aJLsJo
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4209
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4349
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Envy consumes good deeds just as fire consumes wood, and charity extinguishes bad deeds just as water
extinguishes fire. Prayer is the light of the believer and fasting is a shield against the Fire."
<_3 33 c4j33-1 <_3 <y. ks^ °o^ ‘431s 3 ' q3 43j 3- Sill t ,y 3 ‘3334 3j3\ 3-4 6jj 3& t3H
aS 3 ^ 3 oU_l3-l 3 ^ 1 -4l3-l 3 \i — aJlc. aIiI — “d3 3 3 q4 oUq^
. 33J1 ^ 111 iU\ u3 iL)d-\
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4210
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4350
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Messenger of Allah (a§) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1259
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
'There is no sin more deserving that Allah hasten the punishment in this world, in addition to what is stored up for
him in the Hereafter - than injustice and severing the ties of kinship. "
y_C- <.^J\ y_C- Cy^yj) A-C- yl AlA- y£. aILc- t y^)j tiljUlll yl 4hl lit LslAl yli-l LLj
a] yi-Jo Li \ Aj iyJL*JI Ays-LAJ Alii ijl (. — di y* Li _ aAx- Ah! 3^ — Abl Jlj—y JLs JLs to j ‘~=> ->
fi 1 0 o _
A*Aa3j (3? ”
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4211
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4351
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The most guickly rewarded of good deeds are kindness and upholding the ties of kinship, and the most guickly
punished evil deeds are injustice and severing the ties of kinship."
Of. o
d 3 Ld ^1 Adtolc - y £- tA ^ xH ? CJCj A .,1 y £- t ^ L ^ s - fc<jj , ‘^J Aj ^ L^o y £- yj yj l.^P LLj - A >- t yj Jwy , .• LLj - A >-
y 1 Aju. Qy ^ ^ — L 1 Ayy2_C. 1 y ly ,-a ^ Aj-*y^ y3 1 L> lyj ^ y ^ — ,0—1. - -y Ali 1 3^ Ali 1 3^®
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4212
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4352
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"It is sufficient evil for a man to look down on his Muslim brother."
ill — ^ylc- , 5>y^ — t ill y£- yj t j. ■•> yj yoyx) I Lo-A>- ( 1 1 yj LoJ*^-
. of 3X11 3? 3 3>i aaa 11 j\i _ yLy aJ^ Ahi 3^ _ &\ 3^3 51
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4213
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4353
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
"Allah has revealed to me that you should be humble towards one another and should not wrong one another."
°y£- cjJcL, yj yC- Jll yL Joy yC- tOjlJ-1 y^ yjAc- ^^3 5^ 3l& LLjIA 5^ ^1*33- ^3^-
36 |a£=w 2 «j Sly 1 j*-o?ly jl <3i All oi - y aAc- Ahl 3 ^ - Abl 3 j-yj 3^ JLs aaUA yj y-A
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4214
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4354
It was narrated from 'Atiyyah As-Sa'di, who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (H), that the
Messenger of Allah (|§) said:
"A person will not reach the status of being one of those who have piety until he refrains from doing something in
which there is no sin, for fear of falling into something in which there is sin. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1260
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
pi
t-iji^j y AjLoj tJo^j gjJ Abl -X_*_C- 12 s-)l>- _p IXjJo- tp-^j\JLSl p_2l\jb HjJ^>- ca2l2u p ^£=u ^jjl Xj
A_J»C- Abl p «2 — Abl 3 j-"j 3^ jl3 ” — p-L-j_j ApC- “till (3^ — (Jp^ ' O^? - (Jo Xsu . 31 ApC- j^C- <.^y>3 y ApaCAj
(j-oldl Aj 13 \j j3- aj S) \Ja plu ( jjj>- gjpLjl y (jj^=?j (2)1 _uJ31 Si — puoj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4215
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4355
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
'It was said to the Messenger of Allah (|§): Which of the people is best?' He said: 'Everyone who is pure of heart and
sincere in speech.' They said: 'Sincere in speech, we know what this is, but what is pure of heart?' He said: 'It is (the
heart) that is pious and pure, with no sin, injustice, rancor or envy in it.'"
« \\C 0 ' 0 $ i 0- 0 ^ ^ ° ^ " ~ I ^ - ?0 ^ ^ ^ °-3 * 0 "°Z \'Z 21 \ & " > 0 >\ '. \'u & '
3 L9 43j I ^ 3"^ Lo -X^* 6 -X3 ^yi -Xj^ Po -X^>* 6 0y*o" yQ -^Z Xo -X^- X^-C- ^ Xo -X^»
^ f 0 ^ S' } } ^ ^ || ^ o^o ^ o ^ ^ ^ o £ ) ,*• ^
1-^-3 (3 I-a-w-UI 33-x*^ ^p-x-s^ 1 oh 3^ 3^*' 3^- t *'3
• Vj Je % Jv % pi 7 psJl yk "Jvs 3iJl f p£
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4216
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4356
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"O Abu Hurairah, be cautious, and you will be the most devoted of people to Allah. Be content, and you will be the
most grateful of people to Allah. Love for people what you love for yourself, and you will be a (true) believer. Be a
good neighbor to your neighbors, and you will be a (true) Muslim. And laugh little, for laughing a lot deadens the
heart."
to (J)l y£~ tpL7)!l y X3lj y£- tj ydiLa yS- t(2)\Jp y 2y yS- ts-Xp (p yS- tApl* _a \_oJo- t-A.2^- y \Jo-A»-
i. ^>-\y ^y\l^\ y^zs'j \jC3 ^ulXJl ( Jj£=u pjij y£= 0 Xo ) U _ p-~j^ a 3-C- Ah^ — XUl 3j-^j 3^ 3^
i JjjJl C-^<J o yS ^3 Js\j L>X^a PdP" Lr° Jpt" Cy^ s> ~\ 3 P?j^ 3-Laaa3 i ^lllJ
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4217
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4357
-A>-
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah fig) said:
'There is no wisdom like reflection, and no honor like good manners."
t -a a ys i . L3 1 yi ^ y , £• O a t ‘y (^^1-31 y^ AjT — C- a Ah 1 -VaC- L-j
^ v jj ^oJcd^ ^jJLc- ^ Ap£. Aj3 — Ah\ 3_^g) 3X 3X (2t^* c2t^
. pi-1 p3>3f
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4218
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4358
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1261 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
It was narrated from Samurah bin J undab that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Being honorable is wealth and noble character is piety.'
Cf. cf- ‘g~^ toJslxS j j-C- gl lioJo-
|| 0 ^ >0 111 1 $ * ' S ' S s 0 }
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4219
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4359
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (fig) said:
"I know a word - (one of the narrators) TJthman said: "a Verse" - which if all the people followed it, it would suffice
them." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, which Verse?" He said: "And whosoever fears Allah, He will make a way
out for him." [65:2]
cjJUl J\ g °C?- HSli Svs i&l J\ £ gUi- 44
14 (jUUl ii-lj) - Jzyh (j) J aAc- 4All JjJJ J\i jls cji gj
. "A-J^ Jig ihl jsl " jlS 4jl LI Lil jjJj U ijli . M lis2£5
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4220
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4360
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin Abu Zuhair Ath-Thagafi, that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) addressed us in Nabawah" or Banawah - he (one of the narrators) said: "Nabawah is
near Ta'if" - "And said: 'Soon you will be able to tell the people of Paradise from the people of Hell.' They said: How
O Messenger of Allah?' He said: “By praise and condemnation. You are Allah's witnesses over one another.'"
J\ g} J\ tJjiA gS tJ\ \M OjJli & igS llSIi c^l*, 44 gf
11 j\s - uuiUi g * sjigJij Jvs
3*% mSs\ " j\s . ^ U illS ^ 1 Jli . ^ #1 ji? ly^ O'
■ jp
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4221
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4361
It was narrated that Kulthum Al-Khuza'i said:
"A man came to the Prophet (|§f ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how can I know, when I have done something
good, that I have done well, and if I have done something bad, that I have done a bad deed?' The Messenger of Allah
(IS) said: 'If your neighbors say that you have done something good, then you have done well, and if they say that
you have done something bad, then you have done something bad.'"
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1262
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
^*2 _ (3 j^ jji- ol-3u ^ ^a\3- ^C- c^jiUc-'Jl ^j£- tAjjUca Uj-L>- caU—i 3 ^ jjf =aj _jj Uj-V>-
JjUj JUS olU Si 3 1 oLu 13j UJUU3 Si 3 1 UJUJ3 3} pUl jl J, lUIS" 33 jj-j; S JUS jS-j _ a_J s~ aj3
. "od SiS ollf SS UJi ijli lS)j <£lzjJ SiS 6lzjJ SS S!\ USl^ jli Ul "_ Aj^ 4Ail _ M
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4222
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4362
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"A man said to the Messenger of Allah (gif): How can I know when I have done well and when I have done
something bad?' The Prophet (|8 ) said: 'If you hear your neighbors saying that you have done well, then you have
done well, and if you hear them saying that you have done something bad, then you have done something bad. '
_ AjT j^— jj J3 (Jls CAhl y^* j (3^ 3"^” htj * a 3"^ ^ IjSol ^ .A— -C- UjA*>- 0 ^ h—
0 ^ s’ s’ s’
iSs * JL * U >0 A . A A £s UlUvS - A . A . V >- 1 ^_ Lc > 1 (^l (^3 ^ ■ p-L <sOj 4 ,Xil
II ^ ^ 0 s’ ^ S’ S- 0 ^ ^
. "oU -Uj2_3 1 -US ■ (Jj ^J2_)
>3° " i"
> 4 * * O A.O ’ U
0 ^ 0 | 0 -"f
0 -- 0 l 0 «
-U9
3_Jj-3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4223
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4363
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (Uf) said:
'The people of Paradise are those whose ears Allah fills with the praise of people when they are listening, and the
people of Hell- fire are those whom He fills their ears with condemnation when they are listening."
3 I yi- ‘cU3 3 I y> UUc- UjU 3 tJ*>U _jt HjjU- jjj (UUU 35.33- SfVS ‘pi3 J3jj ‘ L ^r j>3
s-Hj , *w^ *Loil 4jjl 4J3-1 , U &1 . _ — 4jjl t ] ^ c Sis t Sis 6 , yuL_C- , v'
-w>- Lo_U>-
U 1 s-Uj ^yo A_oil 4hl yj* U3-I jj^^ ■ — |®-Uuj “^Uc - Ull jj-'A? — jj-^ 3 ?^ 3 ^ ‘5
■ n ^3.y3 'ju ^UJI ftlis AUil Su ^ jUI jufj
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4224
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4364
It was narrated from Abu Dharr:
" I said to the Prophet (0) : '(What do you say about when) a man does a deed for the sake of Allah, and people love
him for it?' He said: That is the immediate glad tidings of the believer.'"
y^ y ^ (3 ^ 3^- ^ UU I yi a3 \ -V*-C- y£* ^ 3 1 ^ 3 ^ (3 ^ 3^* ^ a. Uj 4 3j ^ <> Uj
. 3jUi Ja>-U JAii M ! j\J aII c- JuUJ) JUUi Ah J3US1 JUU ■ j UJi j\J _pLy aJ^p aAs!
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4225
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4365
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1263
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
"A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I do a good deed, then others find out about it and that pleases me.' He said:
You will have two rewards, the reward for doing it in secret and the reward for doing it openly (so that others may
follow your example)
t 3 ■jh.v.t. *3 1 1 ; )5... * -A.-.*.. * d— ' _A>- 1 y-. ^ l-o»A>-
. _pl j4-( : gl>? 33 11 : jls ^1^33 3l2 £i£3 j^5l jli3 3 } ill 3^3 15 : 34.3 J\s Jls a££ J\
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4226
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4366
'Alqamah bin Waqqas (said) that he heard 'Umar bin Khattab, when he was addressing the people,
saying:
" I heard the Messenger of Allah (0) say: Actions are but by the intention and every man will have but that which he
intended. So he whose emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for Allah and His
Messenger. But he whose emigration was for some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his
emigration was for that which he migrated."
yj 1512.1 SfVS ixxl* yj c-lih \512>1 dy -253- 115 1s~j ^ ‘<j yjli y5 Juj5 11512 ^1 y5 J=-=^. j3 IjH
iJULs ^y\5Jl l Cl yj ^IC" 1 4j 1 yj 4_<3ilc- t4j 1 oy>.l -l3^- d)l
i 1 1 4hl t^ l y ■ > S ^—^333 33-^' S 3 3 . ) ■ 3 y^* - Alll ^ 3 *^ — 4hl 3 y^^p
4dJ) 15 ji Slj^l jl 111 AjJyJnJs CUiS" dt °3 cl)j 111 ji A!!y>v£3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4227
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4367
It was narrated that Abu Kabshah Al-Anmari said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said: The likeness of this nation is that of four people: A man to whom Allah gives
wealth and knowledge, so he acts according to his knowledge with regard to his wealth, spending it as it should be
spent; a man to whom Allah gives knowledge, but he does not give him wealth, so he says: 'If I had been given
(wealth) like this one, I would have done what (the first man) did." The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: They will be
equal in reward. And a man to whom Allah gives wealth but does not give knowledge, so he squanders his wealth
and spends it in inappropriate ways; and a man to whom Allah gives neither knowledge nor wealth, and he says: 'If I
had (wealth) like this one, I would do what (the third man) did." The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: They are equal in
their burden (of sin).'"
ilg J\ cjj^l J\ gl jJU, 3 ^ tJL 'Jh\ \l51i 11512- Sis ^ y5 ^3 i&J, J\ y5 J=± J 11512.
0 ^ r ^ ^ ''
3-**j 3c 9 23 s~j *325 hh o\5T 32^1 3113” 33ill o 5J& 3^° ■ — aJlc- 351 ( 3 ' v5 - 3il 3 33 33
. ^yju js* ljj& 3^ (3 j) ■ 3 j2j j c 9 SlL» ol51 aa2 3 aaao 3L5 3
3 3^-® ^ 3 i flj 3 ^dj ^ 3 12 gi 11 : _ yL-j 351 3 ^ - 351 3 Sjl3 3^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1264
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
— 4bl 3b ■ 3b-*A c^bll 3"b? d-3-^c- 1 .X& 3U 3^5 (3 o'S' 3 ■ 3 y^~z _y^~* 3ll bb bbx- 4bl 4jJj J 3-?^)_j 4jL>- y^
■ £■ 1 yy_^ \ 3 ^ A ^ ^ ■ — (J—J 4_bx- 4b 1 ^3*^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4228
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4368
Jo-
A similar report (as above) was narrated from Ibn Abu Kabshah, from his father, from the Prophet (|§f).
&1$ J\ g3 jE cjjJ-1 g5 pill jx- jx- cjbil \M * j\yi! USl^ 4 jj^' jj^ 3? 3^4 ^
£ £ " ^ ^ £
‘3^0 y^ ^^-^b-b 1 1 oj->- 3^ U . , 4 a o ^4 __ 4*dx- 4b^ t ^gJl y^~ ^X-
■ _ pi—j 4*dx- 4b 1 ^3**^ _ ^ ^ ^ Cj^ ^ ' — ~ j-bl 1 1 y^ ^ ^ ^ ^j -3 1— i y^ ^y_ ^ a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4228
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4369
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"People will be resurrected (and judged) according to their intentions."
3ls 3b to y^* Cj^ ^ y^* ^^3— 1 y^~ ^dijt^b^ y^ j-^yi b— ij->- bib y^ s cd)lj— i b-j
|*a-^-jbo 1 ba_j) ■ — ^-b^ 4^X 4b \ (3^^ — 4b ^ 3_5^^p
Jo-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4229
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4370
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"People will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection) according to their intentions."
3>
t — 4 b 1 3 yy 3 b 3 b t^j lo- y^* tpb o , ~ ( f 1 y^*" ^ y ** ** x 7 ^ y^ td-b^y^-o bio 1 4 c j-£. ls ^33 bio I t j .-> 4 y^^y lo
p 0 1 lo 3* ^y^b-i ^ 4*b£- 4b ^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4230
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4371
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Prophet (|g) drew a sguare, and a line in the
middle of the sguare, and lines to the side of the line in the middle of the sguare, and a line outside
the sguare, and he said:
"Do you know what this is?" They said: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said: 'Man is the line in the
middle, and these lines to his side are the sicknesses and problems that assail him from all places. If one misses him,
another will befall him. The sguare is his life span, at his neck; and the line outside it is (his) hope."
3^ ‘<_3 obib bojo- c-uaii/ 3 p 3^ bbio- b!\i 3^^ 3^ ^=b j3j 3* 3*^3 ■ ‘ bjib-
Ja^-l 1? ,Jj U !*-/)-« Uai- Ja3- 4j I ! _ p_Loj 4b \ y£~ y? 4b \ J^-X- ( jX" i ^r^~ dp ‘3*^
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1265
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
4jbl ! 1 j]\l . I jjb La (j jj_Xj! ! (JLaS JaQ-\ yy* UP-j Ja2Ll Ja^Lj g£.3l la^Ll x_-ol >- <3i
jfci.? 3^ o&l J" p Up jl lip J\ XpLl 5 lfcj Jp4 iil 3P)I' IP ": JVs . 3pj
. "jP' ^jlil iilj pp 4-4 gp' J&'j 'P 11 a
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4231
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4372
Anas bin Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'This is the son of Adam, and this is his life span at his neck,' then he spread his hand in front of him and said: 'And
there is his hope."
Jyj (jLi l (Jl! i j (J^l 33 -3P p ‘PP p IP ‘ Jlli 3^ paSJl Us Jo- yy (jLp LLs
Jo-
■Asj . (Jls pL 4_aLl o-Xj ia Lbj . oLflJ -XJJC- aAJ> 3 Ijjfcj j»3 ^jjl 1 jjb . _ A-lc- 4jdl 3^ — ‘dll 3^ 3 jJL ‘xiilLa
."illl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4232
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4373
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
'The heart of an old man is young in the love of two things: Love of life and much wealth."
4 31 c4_oi 31 ‘p-pi tiP 4 P*Ji P P 4 _>lP lit l 3 tl ^uii)i 511P 3^ IP ; 01331 P P
3L31 sip-1 > -o- 3 ■ oy-jol 3 1 > LL ^231 1 3-® ■ JVS — p-L-^ aOx- Hil J* 3 — 3 _j-^p 0 } 3li ‘®
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4233
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4374
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (tfg) said:
"The son of Adam grows old but two things remain young in him: His craving for wealth and his craving for a long
life."
■ Pj *LL! LL 1 3j 31 "® 31 -® ^ J LL t Lo-Xo* 1 _s Lo-Xo-
"P*J1 p 3Hil jp Pp-1 ■ jlUl a.j? f -3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4234
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4375
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"If the son of Adam had two valleys of wealth, he would love to have a third along with them. Nothing could satisfy
him except dust. And Allah accepts the repentance of the one who repents."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1266
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4235
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4376
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"The ages of (the people in) my nation will be between sixty and seventy, and few of them will exceed that."
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4326
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4377
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"By the One Who took his (Hf ) soul, he did not die until most of his prayers were offered sitting down. And the most
beloved of deeds to him was a righteous deed which a person persists in doing, even if it is something small."
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4237
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4378
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
There was a woman with me, and the Prophet (f§f ) entered upon me and said: Who is that?' I said: 'So-and-so; she
does not sleep,'" - she mentioned her excessive praying. "The Prophet (a§) said: 'Keep guiet. You should do what you
are able to, for by Allah, Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) but you get tired.'" She said: "The most beloved of
religious deed to him was that in which a person persists."
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4238
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4379
It was narrated that Hanzalah Tamimi Al-Usaiyidi, the scribe, said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1267
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) and we spoke of Paradise and Hell until it was as if we could see them.
Then I got up and went to my family and children, and I laughed and played (with them). Then I remembered how
we had been, and I went out and met Abu Bakr, and said: 'I have become a hypocrite!' Abu Bakr said: We all do
that.'" So Hanzalah went and mentioned that to the Prophet (gfe), who said: "O Hanzalah, if you were (always) as you
are with me, the angels would shake hands with you in your beds and in your streets. O Hanzalah, there is a time for
this and a time for that."
* ^ 1 ^ o 32 1 a 3 b : *>■ t 4 ! ^ *' ^ *jJ \ HjAj>- 4A2 j 2L (J^l JjJ Hj a>-
jl o ’? 1 t Q Ij \fT , ^ hJ AA.^- 1 (j A3 _ A^Tc Ah ! — Ah 1 3 1 AAC IaS"* ■ 3 ^3 ^ i s A..... Tj 1
aJJuia! 3 ) ! j£==^ j3 333 . caJLs3 ccaJLsU ! caJJLs j^==u 21 ‘-'^-3 cu>-^ks A^i \a5” (_£a3 ■ 33 . ca^j«Jj caS^^wis
‘3.31 ^aIc 6jjj^= 3 35” ^315"_y AJlali- 2 ":323 _ ( J^ j aAc ^ ^3Jal>- 2-J&Ai .
AC- 21^ AC- 21 aJ.)s'.->. 2 - jl - ^Jp
Ai==u
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4239
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4380
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'Take on only as much as you can do of good deeds, for the best of deeds is that which is done consistently, even if it
is little."
3' 223^1 31c- \S5jS- tAjL^J ^31 2oa 3- tp-Ll2> 3Jj]l 2513- 523c- ^ ^1321 2513-
(_p 0I3 31^^ 1)3 1) j-*3aj 3 4-1*3 y* ^ j.251 ! _ a_Jc- 4hl — 3 33 3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4240
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4381
It was narrated that J abir bin 'Abdullah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) passed by a man who was praying on a rock, and he went towards Makkah and stayed a
while, then he left and found the man still praying as he had been. He stood up and clasped his hands, then said: "O
people, you should observe moderation," three times, "for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) but you get
tired."
ajT 3^ jj * . j3 <4*3 aIc y. y}^r ‘£? j3>- .jl ‘3/*-^' aj3 aIc- 33 2513- ig\j ^ jJJLc- 2513-
i»23 a)\3- 42 3^3^ i— ll3 duSlaj aS3« a 2>-2 (43 s 42 43^ 3^hJ 53 - p-2-^j a_1c- a1)1 4^ —
. IjJuJj (_g->- (J-1 j 7 Aj3 o 3 ! . -Lva-flJij ^‘ : -=a*Lc (_p3J! 4 ■ 33 p-l ^s>^S
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4241
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4382
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
'We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will we be taken to task for what we did in the Ignorance period?' The Messenger of
Allah (Hf ) said: Whoever does good in Islam (i.e., after becoming a Muslim) he will not be taken to task for what he
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1268 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
did in the Ignorance period, but whoever does evil (i.e., after entering Islam) he will be taken to task for both the
former and the latter.'"
1 1 3 *■ ^ ^ ^ *3 ^ ^ i j ^ ^ o ' 4ii 1 .a h_j
jjjsj 3 32> 3 3 (_y° ■ — (°3-^j aJc. ^isl - ^dil 3 3 Hs a31&\3-1 (3 ^JiLa-i 35^ 12 >
. 3j% 4-f jd
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4242
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4383
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§f) said to me: 'O 'Aishah, beware of (evil) deeds that are regarded as insignificant, for
-Ca-
they have a pursuer from Allah. (i.e. accountability)."
4 jh -yj- Cjiw 3^ ‘ilijU 3J Jwj<^ 3-) Uj-X>- tdUXu (j3 3J j'Asj ^3 Uj
p I . ^ Ab ! J, ■ (3 3 ^® d-dU 3 -^ 3 -® ■ Q^iL )
. ‘m 4hi 3 * 13 5 ^ 3 UJd
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4243
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4384
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When the believer commits sin, a black spot appears on his heart. If he repents and gives up that sin and seeks
forgiveness, his heart will be polished. But if (the sin) increases, (the black spot) increases. That is the Ran that Allah
mentions in His Book: "Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering of sins and evil deeds) which they used to
earn." [83:14]
LpZs. # j- 33 Hi usii Si is cpiii 33 jjjiij < j^u-j 33 usi^ ^ui. 33 fii* us
aJs (3 ax£=u c-j^ i oil li} d)i ■ d — *tisl — 3 d3 ‘® i2^ 3-c- J 3 3^ 3^-
Id Jp d)|3 3 AjUS” 3 4 bl o^ST: 3JI d )^3 JiJdi oSlj Slj jU di d)^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4244
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4385
It was narrated from Thawban that the Prophet (id) said:
"I certainly know people of my nation who will come on the Day of Resurrection with good deeds like the mountains
of Tihamah, but Allah will make them like scattered dust." Thawban said: "O Messenger of Allah, describe them to
us and tell us more, so that we will not become of them unknowingly." He said: "They are your brothers and from
your race, worshipping at night as you do, but they will be people who, when they are alone, transgress the sacred
limits of Allah."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1269
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
y£- tj^LglSh J)! y£- tjjllll y> oliSjl j£- ^j 3- ijj Aliic 3r> Alai- \Joj 3- tj-pTj)' ^3 \-oj3-
' o o £ "t "t $. ""
A-s(^j (J3>- J33 A_al—JLJ1 ^ C -)^ 3 ^ 3 ^jc3 O"^ a 3 I 3 Aj I _ ^_L 1 4_lc- AXl^ ^^3 1 ‘cl)3^
jlS . ^Ijo Si 3^-3 o _^=j M o' 12J 3l aII (J_^uj 1 ■ jis ■ S)j^° i-ii* 333 3^ aj3 ^3 2 * 3
. " 13^1 Jj! \$k \l\ f ijsf f4!s3j 5 jli-L ; u3 j3ji ^ ojii-fe fi=u%- 3*3 3^34 uS ":
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4245
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4386
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Prophet (|§f ) was asked: What most admits people to Paradise?' He said: 'Piety and good manners.' And he was
asked: What most leads people to Hell?' He said: The two hollow ones: The mouth and the private part.'"
10333 i _3 3 ^ ‘2-3- 3 ^ ‘4-3 yc- ‘33jM dP ^ lli- li-H SfVl ‘.^1 3 e 4I' - 3 - 4 ? ‘ 3 ^- 7 } 3: Ojjl* \ 3 n
u : jiij . "jlil 3133 <#&! ": Jls %L\ U aJ^ 4il : Jls
. M ^3^l3 jTaJl ■ "■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4246
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4387
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|§f) said:
"Allah rej oiced more over the repentance of anyone of you, then you rej oice over your lost animal when you find it. '
Alii (3^ — ‘® 33* ‘^>311 y£- oll^ ijO C^~ 3jJo- tAjlll tAl-1 y> 1Sj3-
I I ✓ ^ ✓ 133 ^ J 0 ^ t ^ Q £a ^ ^ | | — — y
3} AjJL3j AJ-a Aj 33? oi ■ 33 — pJ—g? A-JlC-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4247
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4388
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (agf) said:
'If you were to commit sin until your sins reach the heaven, then you were to repent, your repentance would be
accepted."
3>
y£- ‘ 33 * 3 ' 3 ^ ‘ 3 * 3 ^ 3 33 33 ‘ 0^3 3 3 **^ ^- 3 - ‘Aj jU 3 j 7 ^3 31 3 - 34 " 3 34 *^? 3 j
. ,l ( U=4Ji. 3lsJ M : aJ^a3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4248
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4389
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"Allah rejoices more over the repentance of His slave, than a man who loses his mount in a barren land, and he
searches for it until he gets tired and covers his face with his garment, and while he is like that, he heard the
footsteps of his mount where he lost it, so he lifts the garment from his face and there is his mount."
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1270 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
a_*A£- ah' ah 1 3 _^ * * ^ j 31 ^ 31 ® ^ j^..*.. ~ ( 3 ^ a . 1 ? c- b^~ 3 * ~ ^ ^ b^* h 3 3— j-^->- ^ ^ i^)i. *. q. . * i_o
^.o. . . jj ciD-\3 ^ Ejo* 3 Aj ^o ( Ijj ^JnO- 3 " ‘ ^ 3 1 3 0*° ®^3lj 3^1 3^-j o-V^C- A_3 ^o ^-3 1 Ah
li)J a^3-j j£- iJjSJI ( -3 L£S3 lilii 333- aJo-'J]' a33j
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4249
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4390
It was narrated from Abu 'Ubadah bin 'Abdullah, that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: The one who repents from sin is like one who did not sin.'"
bA bA jb <■ \3jJo- colli. 33 333 j liSli. c^iisjii 4 hi 33 33i liSli c^jioii 33 \-Sl 3 .
m aJ jii Si 33 ^ 3 ^ C-oU' ■ A^Jc- Ah' _ Ah' 3__5^^) 31® 31® cA»ol CAh' O^C- ^3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4250
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4391
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
"Every son of Adam commits sin, and the best of those who commit sin are those who repent.'"
aJx- Ah' — Ah' 3 j — <j 31^ 31^ b^~ ys- to ^c- \Jo jJ- ti >U3-1 ^ ojj \Jo j->- t^i^ jJ? 3 Hi jo-
. ll 5 J 3j!]l OiSU^il 3U.J Jlfii. js ll :_ r Lo J
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4251
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4392
It was narrated that Ibn Ma'qil said:
"I entered with my father upon 'Abdullah, and I heard him say: The messenger of Allah Off) said: "Regret is
Jo-
repentance." My father said: 'Did you hear the Prophet (fg) say: "Regret is repentance?" He said: 'Yes.'"
(j3 ^o CuloO ! 3^3 t ( JjL*_o yb Cpj yi j\dj bA ‘ pJ JZl\ _cJ- yb td)Jfl-^j HjJo- tjdlc- Hj
Ah' — tjJ ' Co 1 ■ (d^l 3 31^^ ■ ^ Jjj I ■ _ Ah' — Ah 1 3_y^j 31® 3 ' J Ah 1 J^_C- ^C-
. pj«j . 3l® ■ Ao j»JjJ' . 3 aJc-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4252
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4393
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (tfg) said:
"Allah accepts the repentance of His slave so long as the death rattle has not yet reached his throat."
Ahl jJc- °yb 1 jyL (_3 jb=r 3r^ ‘3_pJj yb cA^ol yb t33_3 d^' d3 333' ‘5^3' d3 ^
~jb^y^ J Lo A_ijj 3^43 3*h^ Ah' d)i ■ 3^ — aJx- Ah' ^3^^ — di^” ^ dP
Jo-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1271 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4253
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4394
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that a man came to the Prophet (sfg) and said that he had kissed a
woman, and he started to ask about expiation, but he (the Prophet (|g)) did not say anything to him.
Then Allah revealed the Verse:
"And perform prayers at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the
evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful." [ 11: 114] The man said: "O Messenger of Allah, is this (the Verse) just
for me?" He said: "It is for whoever acts upon it among my nation."
__ dc^3 1 ^gl d)l ■ i a gjl y* 1 Ija^- ^gil (jj p^&ljjj} IjH
pjjj 33 3_4^® liA-iu 3 ^JLs pjj gX 31 a aIa o(4°l i >L2>1 Aj I jf la _ 4_Jx 111
oV* 33 jj — pj \5 ! \ jlii ^ 4 gS^llij 31)5 olildJl (js&dj oll3-l <j} jJjl 4 ? lljjj j 13-11 o *53321
<Jj-3 ^ dr^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4254
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4395
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"A man went to extremes in committing sins. When death came to him, he left instructions to his sons, saying:
When I die, bum me, then grind me into powder, then scatter me in the wind and in the sea, for by Allah, if my Lord
has power over me. He will subject me to a punishment that He has never subjected anyone to.' So they did that to
him, then (Allah) said to the earth: 'Return what you have taken,' and there he was, standing. He said to him: What
made you do what you have done?' He said: Tear of You, OLord.' So He forgave him because of that (fear)."
g&A^ SI : &>jll jl5 jls <4325 \M 3x Idll Slls <^315 g5 jUHl) ^5)1 *J. Idll
^ 3^^) cA^-*ul ■ 33 -vlx dill Alii 3g gX- i 3 gX- g.^gl 1 A^^X t \ y*s>- 1 ■
(_3j j g3) Ajjlji ^p-dJl (_j <3 i3jlA g> jd^^l (3j3 jo-3 <a - j * 151 15} ! JULs aJo o^dJl oyV2^>- llis
15 42 dlLs*" 15 ! a] (JLa 5 pjls 3 ^ l5ls ■ OAi-l 15 ^ a! ! 35)5 aj 1 j15ju ! Jls . 1 a3-1 a5ax 15 151 ax- ^gjAJidJ
M 3 p, . 43 15 - 3 &\£ jl - 3 J 41 X : Jvs 3313
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4255
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4396
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"A woman entered Hell because of a cat which she tied up and did not feed, or let it loose to eat of the vermin of the
earth, until it died."
g ^U1 o\ j_al xl>o . 33 — a3x 4ill ^3“*^ — Ail! 3j-j dt^* 3^ dt^* ^dt^A^ .A-X dt^ "3^* d -1 ^ 3a^a^^ 33
(j^l5 3 ^-j *54} ! 3? _^flg)l JIa ■ *^3 jp~ ^j^l ^ 3^15 WxLjl d^ 4 x5j 31 d^ W^-Wa
■fe
1 . 00.02
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1272
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4256
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4397
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Allah the Blessed and Exalted says: 'O My slaves, all of you are sinners except those whom I have saved. So ask Me
for forgiveness, I will forgive you. Whoever among you knows that I have the power to forgive and asks Me to forgive
by My power, I will forgive him. All of you are astray except those whom I guide. Ask Me for guidance and I will
guide you. All of you are poor except those whom I enrich (make independent of means). Ask of Me and I will grant
you provision. Even if your living and your dead, your first and your last, your fresh and your dry, were all as pious
as the most pious among My slaves, that would not increase my dominion as much as a gnat's wing, and if they were
to be as evil as the most evil among My slaves, that would not detract from My dominion as much as a gnat's wing.
Even if your living and your dead, your first and your last, your ffesh and your dry, were to join together and each of
them were to ask for all that he wishes for, that would only detract from My dominion as much as if one of you were
to pass by the edge of the sea and dip a needle in it and withdraw it. That is because I am the Most Generous,
Majestic. I give with a word; when I will something, all I do is say to it "Be!" - and it is.'"
CS. ^ y^ t * — ^ ^ • •' y^c- ty^oibl i ..3 1 yjo ty)b_b^o yy b» yy
yy Si) Cola a lo (J yu jlstjj 3jllo 4lil (ji ■ — ybuj aJx- 4lll — 4j3 J yjj jls jlS tji (J,\ { j£- t-aJLC-
*7} Jbo? t aJ OylC- JAj j JljCL.4 1! 0 jA*- 3 ' jp Oj-G J i (3 ^ p— =L ^? 0 jA*_31
p }j \j aj ^P a.> ij! j)j (J ,jl-Es Cube! yy Slj ^^-=> 1 Sj (J,jTlaS CUoJJb yy
\jJu5s>-\ >- j :y p - tj^bp bLE p-Ji Jp IjjSi Ijobbbl ^i=u] 3JJ °,Sy> J)
P *^=) ; bjj pbyi-fj p^=Jylj tp^=a~> aj ^a-^= = O Q>- (jl jlj AXsyj ^b>- lT? <b?bp yp? p-bs 1 jo^I
Ji j; uf % ^ ^ u - bii; u jsle j jui d
■> " 0 I > i
"jjsls yj£= ! JjSl Hob liLi Opjl lij (jUlE jo-U SfjE- (jU (ilii d^cjo p S_jo} l^-j
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4257
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4398
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) said: 'Freguently remember the destroyer of pleasures,' meaning death."
— 3ppj 3b 3^ to y, yd y^c- yd y^c- yy ^yj 3 0 3 1 b_jJo>- yy bo
■ co^3 1 co 1 ll) 1 3 ^ * “ y b ~X ^ ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4258
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4399
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"l was with the Messenger of Allah (0) and a man from among the Ansar came to him and greeted the Prophet (i§j )
with Salam. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which of the believers is best?' He said: He who has the best
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1273
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
manners among them.' He said: Which of them is wisest?' He said: The one who remembers death the most and is
best in preparing for it. Those are the wisest.'"
^ JO J jUlc- °^j£- (jJ ojJ Jc- t4hl -U£- Jj \JoIv>- Jj J3>1 Cjl£=u Jj JpJt 3o-2>-
^ 1 ^ I 1C- ^1.^3 ^ 1 - ^ s *3 1 dt' ® 4h \ ^ _ 4h 1 3 ^ ■ 3 ^ 4 j 1 ^
IjS'i opj 11 : JlS o^>J' Jvs . "lili- j#^.? 11 : jli c^jjl J' Jil U : Jli p
. "jo li'Sii 313,1 \S\jJoi\ ^ ui
- j
u
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4259
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4400
It was narrated from Abu Ya'la Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (gj) said:
"The wise man is the one who takes account of himself and strives for that which is after death. And the helpless
man is the one who follows his own whims then indulges in wishful thinking about Allah."
3 1 \ 1 dt^" di^ ® im dt^” t A 1 1 , ^ ' »x>- <* y 1 d-j »x>- ■' 4 . | dH 3 1 ^ d dj -Xj>-
Ad^aj ^ol dt° J^Jlj jJJI Jj<j 13 4_ddj dh° ■ — 4_3x- 4hl J-oS> _ djil 3_j-‘-^ j 3^ Jls y?
33 3 p p -2 Ik Iji
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4260
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4401
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (H) entered upon a young man who was dying and said:
"How do you feel?" He said: "I have hope in Allah, O Messenger of Allah, but I fear my sins." The Messenger of Allah
(|§f) said: "These two things (hope and fear) do not coexist in the heart of a person in a situation like this, but Allah
will give him that which he hopes for and keep him safe from that which he fears."
A>
_ 4_d-& 33 J'* 2 ’ — l3 1 (Jj-C- tC^ud ^yS- djJo- CjCd/ loJo- odj (j3 ^ 33 -X_*_C- di
4)3 4i3 3 11 — Aiii d ^ ■ Jd . ■ Jdds Clx^-31 (3 ^ — xdi
■ d° 4jT o\ d C- 1 dl) 1 AJfc 3^”° -VuC- (3 d)d*-^X ^7 di ■ — 4_d£-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4261
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4402
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
"Angels come to the dying person, and if the man was righteous, they say: 'Come out, O good soul that was in a good
body, come out praiseworthy and receive glad tidings of mercy and fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry.' And this
is repeated until it comes out, then it is taken up to heaven, and it is opened for it, and it is asked: Who is this?' They
say: 'So-and-so.' It is said: Welcome to the good soul that was in a good body. Enter praiseworthy and receive the
glad tidings of mercy and fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry.' And this is repeated until it is brought to the
heaven above which is Allah. But if the man was evil, they say: 'Come out O evil soul that was in an evil body. Come
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1274
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
out blameworthy, and receive the tidings of boiling water and the discharge of dirty wounds,' and other torments of
similar kind, all together. And this is repeated until it comes out, then it is taken up to heaven and it is not opened
for it. And it is asked: Who is this?' It is said: 'So-and-so.' And it is said: “No welcome to the evil soul that was in an
evil body. Go back blameworthy, for the gates of heaven will not be opened to you.' So it is sent back down from
heaven, then it goes to the grave."
y£- y> y> j^>S~ y> 00- yt- oi ^J,\ y£- tAjlLd HjJo- ^42x21 yj
JJ&\ 3d : ijls liU 6^ 33 ojJ^ 34 dl 11 : jls _ j, t
pj ^ JUL O l ; 1 S-Vwj*' 3-^d 1 3^ " <3 A. 23 jl
3>--^ 1 dl 2 -^ 23-1 3 ■ d^k- 3 ■ (jd3 ■ <j _3 j-3- 3 Idd ■ dl-3- 3 3^ s-3-dJl 3} 3?
G 3 d ^^5 4 bl 3*9 , I fil.tt..**J 1 31 3*? 3^ d ^- 3 d'jr 3 ■ eld * ,^c. y c. ^ 30
" l 3 “ * **- ^ ^ ^ * o t 3 -*. o. ^ 3 [ <*r I i^^w*»*.^-l _\.. . ..d - 1 j < A _*^_*.^- 1 1 3 -°' 1 5T 1 d^ 3 fr ^< ** 3 1 d^^3 1
! d ^- 3 ■ G*di ! d31s Id-* dt° ■ d^-3 3 l 31 jU-dJl 3l 3^ p ^ 3 ^ J 3 " 3di 3^ d^j d (3 ^3 ■ ^}jj^ 3$di
Jy0 p-J jlL-lJl 3 j 33 /i - 3 $ 3 -lJl 1 J l_jjl dll ^XAj "d 3^3 4_3oO 3 Cld6 33 ^° ^
yud'dS'S^i ."Jl Jl Jl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4262
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4403
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Prophet (ig) said:
"If the appointed time of death of anyone of you is in a certain land, some need will cause him to go there, then when
he reaches the furthest point that it is decreed he will reach, Allah takes (his soul). And on the Day of Resurrection
the earth will say: 'My Lord, this is what You entrusted to me.'"
^3^^* t d y^ d-^L-4 ( ^ ^ yj ^ ■, C- ys yj ^ ■> V 5 C^oL yj ^.^’1
331 i_ 3 l 3 33^ 31 ! 33 — ^ (jc- t^s«-*^a ^ (jd- 31 (jj
1 jjb 1 jj ! A^lliid d j-iL- 3 ^2^2 0 Ji\ ^d-> A^-\d-l
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4263
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4404
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah ( 0 ) said:
"Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him." It
was said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, does hating to meet Allah mean hating to meet death? For all of us hate
death." He said: "No. Rather that is only at the moment of death. But if he is given the glad tidings of the mercy and
forgiveness of Allah, he loves to meet Allah and Allah loves to meet him; and if he is given the tidings of the
punishment of Allah, he hates to meet Allah and Allah hates to meet him."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1275
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Jo-
. a] ^J^jis . o«-l^J Abl o^S* Abl s-LaJ o^S"” U^J sfrLaJ Abl > -o»-l Abl s-UiJ < -o»-l . Jls _ aJc- *dSl — ‘d^ l S_y- d j 0^
&\ &-J p % p lit JlS uii H " : jli Op 1 p=d \lKo Opl p pp j p p Ujk I ^S"" Ah 1 3o**p b
. os-LaJ Abl o^Sj Abl s-ULS o p Alii i >l-bij lilj os-ULS Ajjl i *»-\S Alii s-ULS l %»-! Aj jjiit_a j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4264
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4405
4265 It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (sfg) said:
"None of you should wish for death because of some harm that befalls him. If he must wish for death, let him say: 'O
Allah, keep me alive so long as living is good for me and cause me to die when death is good for me.'"
— Alii 3_y*o 3b 3b ‘^*^1 ^ 3 >j jjp! lit HSjJ- cj^P 4-Lp bbJJ- ‘pUI py> 3 p Opf- bSjJ-
jit u
■ ^J22U I bj3-a* -Xj ll 0^1 ob 3_3^ 1 ^<a ^ ~s ^Q>- 1 ^ g.a.O bl ■ _ ^o-L< A*aLc* Ah 1
. "j ip. i\ij\ pr isi jip j p pi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4265
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4406
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"There is no part of man that will not disintegrate, apart from a single bone at the base of the coccyx, from which he
will be recreated on the Day of Resurrection."
J^»-
Alii ^-v£> — 4lil 3 y^J JV5 3ls to (_^l (jt- J? (J1 I y£- t^X^C-lll y£- ‘A jjl ‘A2yi I ^=u ^jl Hj
■pipi p jiii p pli jppj pij uLc. % p ^igpi p p p ipj p
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4266
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4407
It was narrated that Hani' the freed slave of 'Uthman bin 'Affan, said:
"When 'Uthman bin 'Affan stood beside a grave, he would weep until his beard became wet. It was said to him: You
remember Paradise and Hell, and you do not weep, but you weep for this?' He said: The Messenger of Allah (|§f )
said: "The grave is the first stage of the Hereafter. Whoever is delivered from it, what comes after it is easier. If he is
not delivered from it, then what comes after it is harder.'" He said that the Messenger of Allah (|8) said: "I have
Jo>-
never seen any horrible scene but the grave is more horrible."
- j/J - p ‘ Ahl Jp p cJLljJ \I5 jJ- ‘Op 3 p 3p 31^- Hj
oi 3VS Idi 0 ^? Slj jUlj Ap-I jS"jj ! pis Api- ^s- p l_A3j li) O^J 3 p O^At O^ ■ 3^
p ui p p fj oi3 Ppj p ui p o^ ?>7i 3p jjtpi M : 3Vs -p p aIii p_ Ahi 3P3
. A2-a PflJlj Sll Jai IjiLua CAolj U !_ (P 5 " — 3 3^®J 3^® ■ jO,|
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1276 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4267
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4408
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (||) said:
'The dead person ends up in his grave, then the righteous man is made to sit up in his grave with no fear or panic.
Then it is said to him: 'What religion did you follow?' He said: 'I was in Islam.' It is said to him: Who is this man?'
He says: 'Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (f§f). He brought us clear signs from Allah and we believed him.' It is
said to him: Have you seen Allah?' He says: 'No one is able to see Allah.' Then a window to Hell is opened for him,
and he sees it, parts of it destroying others. Then it is said to him: 'Look at what Allah has saved you from.' Then a
window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it. It is said to him: This is your
place.' And it is said to him: You had certain faith and you died in that state, and in that state you will be resurrected
if Allah wills.' And the evil man is made to sit up in his grave with fear and panic. It is said to him: What religion did
you follow?' He says: 'I do not know.' It is said to him: Who is this man?' He says: 'I heard the people saying
something and I said it too.' Then a window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it.
It is said to him: 'Look at what Allah has diverted away from you.' Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he
sees it, parts of it destroying others, and it is said to him: This is your place. You were doubtful; in this state you died
and in this state you will be resurrected, if Allah wills. '"
4jlA> ^y> -AA oi gl g3 caLuIi gl _p! Uo-C>-
S| j JS- 3 ^-SUHl ppP _/HSl 3i Cp3! <ji ■ — p-^J aHc- A! _ (jpl tojyjfc
aAc Ail _ Ail Jj-3) \ JjAi Jpp '3* A : 3 JliA . plpd 3 ddfT : JjAi Aiff pi : 3 JUL p <JpLy
3 ^ j-A 3 ■ as! d! A . J jjy A! A 413 Ji \ 3 dH ? 3 ■ olA-cAs 4hl aA dr? a HL>- _ p^
Ip jpppi Apl jA Ap 3 p . Al AUj U jlpill : 3 jlpi lip Ipy pA Ipl! jlAS pill jA
0 P 3 tjL SI jyil piAj ■ Al p dpi AJA) dd AJAj Ads' gyJl jp : 3 jlip . AdiA Hi : 3 jlip ty
. Alii Sj 3 j 3 jA 3"^! dAA ! J jAi jdj)! ■ 3 JUdi ■ A j-3 ^ ■ J jA 3 Aid pi ! 3 JlAi ll Ipi
133 Jh-.A ji 3 i J A A3® 3 pA p .Alt A! Ay H 3ip^3 ■ 3 JUdi iy Ip l yy 31 pAl jds 3 pjpi
. 11 ju^ Ai *i& pdopyy dJ. ply aisi jp dyy in :3 jiy uy iyy pA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4268
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4409
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that the Prophet (||) said:
"Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm." [14:27] This has been revealed concerning
the torment of the grave. It will be said to him: Who is your Lord?' He will say: 'My Lord is Allah, and my Prophet is
Muhammad.' This is what Allah says: Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this
world (i.e. they will keep on worshipping Allah Alone and none else), and in the Hereafter (i.e., at the time of
questioning in the grave) . '" [ 14: 27]
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1277
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
\ -* o ' z ' 0 ^ * 0 0 ** 0 ^ a®'' 0 *•''*]'' o-' "T ° ^ >o> ^^3* 5 '' \ ^ *' >° -* ^ \'rX 5 ''
6 3 _ vC - £■ j^AJ 1 ^ ® T ^_£* ^ ^ Lj - X ^* 6 ^ J 2 A >- ^ j -3 Lo - X ^- - X .^_^~ LO - X ^*
:J) jlil JiJl^Ilt : jls fell]! &l c4£}": JlS.^j Ut aIi^-^I ^
■ 11 ^J4-^ jj slil (j oolUl JJUU Ijl^I jjjJl iii I 333 }aIJ3 diijJ jJJi JLIj 4jisl 3,3 ■ l}jK*
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4269
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4410
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (tfg) said:
"When anyone of you dies, he is shown his place morning and evening. If he is one of the people of Paradise, then he
will be shown his seat in Paradise, and if he is one of the people of Hell, then he will be shown his seat in Hell. And it
is said: This is your place until you are raised on the Day of Resurrection.’"
. *j£5ti '' ^ o i ^ o'' ^ ^ ^ } 0 ^ i 9 o ^ 9 i ^ "C *■« o ,*•-£_$ o ^ [ -^0'' C''® ?" o 0 \ “* “s*
3^> _ 3c- 1 3b 3c- ‘^sU 3c- 4 3J Abi -v^c- ujjo- 3^«-! 3J aui -3c- Uj 4 j>- 3' 3^ _jp iij 4 >
3^” 3)3 <aj 3 -) Jjbl 3-*-® aj 3-1 Jj 3 33 3^” 3i sIjJUU 0 ^Jc- j£~ p *A= jo-1 o \3 3 ) . (JlS _ a 3 x- ab!
i I 0
a 312 hJI
-f
r-*
3333 \3S JlL^l Jil 3 *i j®\ Jh\ 33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4270
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4411
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b Al-Ansari that his father used to narrate that the
Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'The believer's soul is a bird that eats from the trees of Paradise, until it will be returned to his body on the Day when
he is resurrected."
3^" eUl 3I aj£-\ AjI (-Jiff 3J 3^3}' XL& 3^ 4<_jLg3 3II 3^ 4^31 3J (ilJU Ijllsl c 3J lo-A>-
j»jj o-32>- (_}) ^>-^j 3 3 ^ 3A?^^ a 334 \3j) . Jls _
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4271
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4412
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (fj) said:
"When the deceased enters the grave, the sun is made to appear as if it is setting. He sits up, wipes his eyes and says:
het me pray.'"
Ahl __ ^ 3^ ^ 3 s - ^3l*"^"'^' c3^ 3 s - ‘3^-t ^ ^ 3^ 3^ ^ ^ ^ lo 4 ^ 3 ^ 3-^ J-^^l^-*^) 3 j
> ^ ** >
"^^3?! j>_^S ; Jji3) a!113 ^33j l J 444^ ^ ^ cJJi JlUl c-3^' Je-^ 3} M ! jll _p_L-j a As-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4272
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4413
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com 1278
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
ijjl ^y>\^
'The two who are entrusted with the Trumpet have two horns in their hands, waiting until they will be commanded
(to blow them)."
4b! — Abl 3 y^J 3^ jll ‘ (J,\ t A_3 iC- t^\ sys>- ( ji- i?\jk]\ j3_C- 3oJo>- ^aIaJu ^ j3 3o
3^31 <j3^>-*}3 <j3 ji - jjl- jyd\ ^^>-32 (j) _
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4273
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4414
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A J ewish man said in the marketplace of Al-Madinah: 'By the One Who chose Musa above all of mankind.' An
Ansari man raised his hand and slapped him. He said: 'How dare you say this when the Messenger of Allah Off) is
among us?' Mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah (|§f), and he said: 'Allah says: "And the trumpet will
be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away, except him whom Allah wills.
Then it will be blown a second time, and behold they will be standing, looking on (waiting)." [39:68] I will be the
first one to raise his head, and I will see Musa holding on to one of the pillars of the Throne, and I do not know
whether he will have raised his head before me, or he will be one of those whom Allah exempts. And whoever says
that I am better than Yunus bin Matta, he is lying."
ijy? 3^hJ 3^ 3^ (J 3 jj-C- ^jj -32^- c 3oI2>- (j3 y‘~ =3 ' 3oJc>-
1 3^-*-^j 2-^3^ 1 JJfc 3 y^ 3^5 o Jo y l - ^ ' *3 1 yj yji ■ ^Jt-3 1 t 1 jj \y AJo J-3 1 y y" ‘ ^ “y& ^ 1
(3 l j- a (3 ^ J[3^j^4jbl33 3^-3 _ aAc- Ail 3^ — 3>^3 33^ y}-^ — ^3-^ aAc- Ail 3^
£0 ^ z > t £ ^ it
31 lj3 aAIj 3jl Oj^" ~(3jJ 2 £-32 (j-^ *3) (J^d'3^ 3 0^3 - j 1_jAA1
y '' s Z - % Z - Z 0 C
( JLa ^ ■ (J4^ Jr^ £-3jl 4-1$ UL> -L>J
JoU
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4274
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4415
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|jg) say on the pulpit: The Compeller (Al-J abbar) will seize His heavens and His
earths in His Hand' - and he clenched his hand and started to open and dose it - Then He will say: "I am the
Compeller, I am the King. Where are the tyrants? Where are the arrogant?" And the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) was
leaning to his right and his left, until I could see the pulpit shaking at the bottom, and I thought that it would fall
along with the Messenger of Allah ((§§)."
— o J—o \y Aj 1 y ^Lo3 1 Y>-lo 3 y*~ ‘ ^ (3^* ^i.. ~y 4 h ] 3 y^y m 3lS ’ j , o 4h \
_ 4jh 3^ 3^ ■ o j3j33cJI 3^ ^ o 3 ^^ dAA.31 31 j33-l 31 3 j-Sj ^ - 33,.«>3
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1279
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
223 121 3 ^ ^-^>~ A*wO ^r ( ^ Jo.J ^^■‘■31 (3p ' — 1? ' . ^J>~ a] l.*a. i ^.i j A^ - o 1 ^*^C- |0-L. A.d^- Ahl ^
— A_J*C- Ah 1 ^v£> Ah I 3 ^i
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4275
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4416
It was narrated that Qasim said:
'Aishah said: " I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how will the people be gathered on the Day of Resurrection?' He said:
'Barefoot, and naked.' I said: 'And the women?' He said: 'And the women.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will we not
feel embarrassed?' He said: 'O 'Aishah, the matter will be too serious for them to look at one another.'"
3JU 315 c^lDl j, t K333 cs. ^ J ‘fcli- Js & J=°. &
4hl jjlj U 33i . "ildJJIj M JlS ill jJlj <32i . "slj^c- s Hi "Jll AjalliSl ^ dill 3j-3 U <32i Lidlc-
. j} pi t j j* ILllJ- 0 ^! AJtjlc- U (JlS Hi
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4276
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4417
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (=jg) said:
'The people will be presented (before Allah) three times on the Day of Resurrection. The first two times will be for
disputes and excuses, and the third time will be when the scrolls (of deeds) fly into their hands; some will take it in
the right hand and some in the left."
33 (3**-* — Ahl 3^ Jli 3ls 1 ly^ ly^ dB ly^ L ^-d-3 1-2 -l> ^ j ^ ^ 1 13 -l>
1 __x3aj 332 jjj«3 aSJISJI \Ia\j 31 j^s ijjllls jt- l3ll cjlls^jt- ddlliSl j»jj jj-ulSJl aJx-
■ - A A ^w. (3 t s -\-j 2l 1 (
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4277
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4418
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (|g) said:
"The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists." [83:6] One of them will stand in his sweat
up to halfway up his ears."
J^>-
_ Ik' ‘3^ iy^' i Oj^~ o3 iy^ 3 13 ^yi 2jj 3~ ‘A3-i (j3 3^
' ' t ' ' J ,0 .
. Ahol <_3\_32jl 3i 3 J\S l*Jl 1 3^ (^Idll a — dill 3^
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4278
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4419
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (|§g) : "On the Day when the earth will be changed to another earth and so will be the
heavens." [14:48] - where will the people be on that Day?' He said: 'On the Sirat (the Bridge across Hell-fire)."'
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1280 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Jo-
_ 4lil jjJj 3JL1 cJlS caJ|Ic- t(3 3^ (f- 3^ ‘ Cr? Qf' ZiZ~>- i_3 ^ jr - ^. j3 35
. Jp| 3^ j\i o =u gpll (dJ _J-Jlj 1 J-Jj j» « 3 jS ^c- _ J^uj aJx. 3b I
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4279
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4420
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah fig) said:
'The Sirat will be placed across Hell, on thorns like the thorns of Sa'dan plant * Then the people will cross it. Some
will pass over safe and sound, some will be detained, and some will fall in headfirst."
A-*-C- o C- D ^g^J<-31 ^j-3 4l3 A-*-*-£A ^^_3.A>- 4^\^c-—l -A -~i ^ ^£**3 ^ A-a-C- ljoA>- 4 j jj 1 ljoA>-
4-a- 1£- 4-b 1 __ 431 1 3 g - 1 3d 3 __^a2- j ” 4A-a^-— i b 1 - “ 4...*. „. , . 3d A...*., - ( 3 ^-3 0^3 — 3ls ” ■*--) , ‘ A>- 1 4t C ^ (a-^x-1 1
p-3 3 4-3 A.^^ pd. i ,,.A /T h— 5 dl ^ p_3 I A ^ . , ,,. 1 1 tgl— .^tS^ iC- p - ^ (3 h ^-\_3 -ip (yvd 1 3 ^fl - 3 -- ^Q-d-Jg
"ipj 4j ^jldx^J ^3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4280
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4421
It was narrated from Hafsah that the Prophet Cjg) said:
"I hope that no one of those who witnessed (the battle of) Badr and (Treaty) Hudaybiyah will enter Hell, if Allah
wills." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, doesn't Allah say "There is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell); this is
with your Lord, a decree which must be accomplished?" [ 19: 71] He said: "Have you not heard that He says: Then We
shall save those who use to fear Allah and were dutiful to Him. And We shall leave the wrongdoers therein
(humbled) to their knees (in Hell)?'" [19:72]
£ ££ Z s Z Z
CaJIs 44 ./)A 4 yvio_a ^>1 4 jZZf l Jj£- ^j£- 4 ( jid-C- > 3l gjt 44jjUi_a Ua>- 442yi (jO gj-3 ^£=u \JoJa»-
U dJi cJis . 3 Ij3 I+a 3 I* jdi 4hi *Ia 31 ji-3: H\ jLyi ji M _ 411 ) 3 ^ _ 331 jls
M jlS •fcja.a.* Ud- dAjj (Jp O^" ZZsj\j *3} a ojjj'ihl 3 ll aS ,jd3^ 3 j3j)
ljA-31 (jJA)'
, V-lll
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4281
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4422
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
'You will come to me with radiant faces, hands and feet from the traces of ablution. This is the characteristic sign of
my nation which does not belong to anyone else."
4j3 3j-g) 3As 3^s ‘o 3g3* Cy^ ‘oAJj ^1^3 jZj ^ 4 Hj-v>-
Z " 0 > >
M li js- jS-^1 J~l] Jj-sipj) 1 1 j£- Dg pp _ i p3^" db ^ ~
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1281 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4282
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4423
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (|jg) in a tent, and he said: Will it not please you to be one quarter of the
people of Paradise?' We said: Yes.' He said: Will it not please you to be one third of the people of Paradise?' We
said: Yes.' He said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise. For
no one will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and among the people of polytheism you are like a white hair on the
hide of a black bull, or like a black hair on the hide of a red bull. '"
IxS* 33a ^Ab3 y£- yj j j ^ y£. 3 xjA>- t yj
yo > kC J / i -V y o > \"S :
LXj -X>*
iyj <j3 O j\j . 3? Ills . ax^- 3 3-* 3 3 _y y^=d <j3 O j2?3 1 33 aa aIS (3 — p-3-y^ aAc- aIs! 3^ — 3^3 3 j-y;
H\ 1^X3: S &Li 55 iuSj «&! jit 1^4=5 5? 35^ <j] ^ ^iij "33i . uii . "#3 >5 ajJ
. 1 J^!) yjSJ3 3- 3 3SJ133 j? ^3 3 U 3 i». 3 5 U 4 I 1 s^JLlir Sli jit 3 fill Uj £ujJ> JJ5
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4283
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4424
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (=|g) said:
"A Prophet will come accompanied by two men, and a Prophet will come accompanied by three, and (some will
come) with more or less than that. It will be said to him: 'Did you convey the message to your people?' And he will
say: Yes.' Then his people will be called and it will be said: 'Did he convey the message to you?' They will say: “No.'
Then it will be said: Who will bear witness for you?' He will say: 'Muhammad and his nation.' So the nation of
Muhammad will be called and it will be said: 'Did this man convey the message?' They will say: Yes.' He will say:
Flow did you know that?' They will say: 'Our Prophet told us that the Messengers had conveyed the message, and we
believed him.' This is what Allah says: "Thus We have made you, a just (and the best) nation, that you be witnesses
over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad (f§f)) be a witness over you.'" [2:143]
_ 3 3 yy ) 33 a 33a ^ -X...*-' . t y 3 y^ 1 ^^33.*^? t -X 3 y£. ^ c. 3 3 ^y^ ^ Ajy 3 a^ yj 3 2 ; a>- *33 ^ y ).... . yj 3y t yj 3 \_o a>-
y^ yS \j AjtA3!3 o*^>y31 3”h^ 3 A*_ay oils. 33 j*y> C3^^ a_Ac- a!i3
3 jJLa dA3 Afl-i yja 33 ^^ . Si (j j3 yiLj y£==jA> 3 * 33-*Ta Aja y5 . pjo 3 jIaa yi ca*Aj 3 ^ a! 33a-jA Js3y
(j3 AIIaj 353-j 3j yjA (j 3 yiLA A33 a> p‘~=»o3jC- Ay 3 y*AA 1 y-*-> A 3 J-AjA 3 Aft 33 XjA a 3^- 4.3 3'- j 23 . AlXy a3^-
3 y333 A ^3331 j.3a$2u 3 3y^3 33a ,3 a* 3 . : 1 »->. }j3i; 3 yS - ^s3a 3 33s ■ a 1x5. x 3 yjtL> aS 3^/33
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4284
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4425
It was narrated that Rifa'ah Al-J uhani said:
We came back (from a campaign) with the Messenger of Allah (0) and he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is the
soul of Muhammad, there is no person who believes then stands firm, but he will be caused to enter Paradise. I hope
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1282 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
JJ6
that they will not enter it until you and those who are righteous among your offspring will enter it and take up your
dwelling places therein. And my Lord has promised me that seventy thousand of my nation will enter Paradise
without being brought to account.'"
lAj yy 3*1* (J)l yy ‘(^IjijLJl 3 I 41 — 3 ^ -44- UjJl>- _y\ Lo-Xj>-
o-i-o -X a ^ ..,,. 3 (^-31^ QLt2- 9 — p-L»u^ 431 — 431 3 b^\ — 3L 1 4£-L^ 3"^ 3 4*^ 3 s 3 ^
dii j 3#=u^ (Usuj^s 3^ 3^3 j&f ij^ ji. i^U-L; H\ J>.j\j &\ j 3 ail ^ 3^4
<->\-Ls>- *j U3i j^i 35 43-1 34--L; L3 34-j J4 (J 1 34? -4-1 J
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4285
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4426
Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|§f ) say: My Lord has promised me that seventy thousand of my nation will enter
Paradise without being brought to account or punished. With every thousand will be (another) seventy thousand,
and three handfuls of my Lord, the Glorified.'"
3_j-Af ‘^*1-31 4J0HI j\i 43141^1 3p -44 Ui33- y> 3^4— <1 Hj 33- tjllt 4 s |» Li* Lj-x3-
C— x 1 Ll^ p (^ ■ 1 c. L> Li bl) 1 ^ 1 3^> 4_^i- 1 3 ^ -Xj 1 4j t \ \ 3 _XC- j 3_y^ xlc- 43 1 — 43 1 3 _j "
• (343 > i3j '— ■ ->L4>- 3-5 oLJ4 2 jLLt) 4)1 3 < ■ 31
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4286
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4427
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, that his grandfather said:
'The Messenger of Allah (§§) said: 'On the Day of Resurrection, we will complete seventy nations, of whom we are
the last and the best.'"
yy j g < y£- ti jjjl y£- tAjuoj yy 0 i3? Lo-X>- 3ls t(3j4 -b»4 yy 1 3i3 i_^4-31 ^ -A_b4 LoJo-
> ^
‘UjU-j U>1 34 ol A_LLlH3 1 3^i _ p-L-^J a4c- 43 1 ( 3^ — **"bl 3^3 ‘o-bb 3^ 4 A*jl y£-
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4287
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4428
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (|jg) say: You complete seventy nations, of which you are the best and dearest to
Allah.'
_ 43! 3 _^— 3 L 4o„X>- y£- t4_ol y> y £ ' 3 ^” ^4-3^ 3 -^^ 3 —^* l - ‘ j Lo-A>- -X ■, L-J-X>-
o'” ✓ > ^ ^
43 1 14^3” 3 ^*3^" 4-° 3i*j— p3=ul 3 - p-luj 4_d-C- 43 1
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4288
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4429
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1283 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah, from his father, that the Prophet (Hf) said:
'The people of Paradise are one hundred and twenty ranks, eighty from this nation and forty from all other nations."
y y* 4 o Q i C- ^ 3 A * ^<73 ) ' * QJZ ^yi y^^^- 1 yj 4b)
y« y ytylj oAi y? O y)-*J 4 jL?j 33-1 Jjfc) 3^ — pl^y a^Xc- 4b) ^^2 — yj3) y£- ‘^nh* ij^" ‘°-3y lP
,, ^ ,
y^) yl2
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4289
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4430
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (||) said:
"We are the last of the nations, and the first to be brought to account. It will be said: 'Where is the unlettered nation
and its Prophet?' So we are the last and the first."
ij\ ys) yC- to t^\ yC- ‘3?yj3-) -X..-*.. - lo-X^- t A.^.I.i . yj 1 t^ i *\— ' A lo
■ D Ojy>?3 y^CJ 44 r 3 ‘44*^ y?) JUL ya Jj)j y>-T 0^" 3^ — f3-y 4b) ^*2 — (jp~)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4290
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4431
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said: When Allah gathers all creatures on the Day of Resurrection, permission will be
given to the nation of Muhammad to prostrate, so they will prostrate to Him for a long time. Then it will be said:
"Raise your heads, for a certain number of you will go to Hell- fire and these will be your ransom from Hell."*
A.d^- 411 ) _ 4b 1 3 y • 3^® 3^® 1 ^ ‘j4 3 ) ( 1 1 y_j ^ 1 Lo t 1 yj oy )-^>- l«o
_xs ‘ L -r= . -j ij )y»jj) JliL y '^Lyb 3 aJ^ yi) 4° 43) 4b) )i) _pJ
jljil) ya p*A=ig.'-Xi p *A="-X£-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4291
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4432
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'This nation has been granted mercy (in the Hereafter) and its torment (in this world) is at the hands of one another.
When the Day of Resurrection comes, each Muslim man will be given a man from among the idolaters and it will be
said: This is your ransom from the Fire. "'
a»*) S.XJ& y) p 1 4b) , 4b) 3 y,j 3^ 3^ yj ^^*b) * 1 ^ y^ )-o.4>- ^ . j.. ) yj cy)»^>- lox>
jlllt y? 3jl_xi )3J& 3)-4^ Oi4/^-3) 3 := hl Ol-3-^*-3) y? 3 := hl ^ <3i 4^4-3^ | *jj )iAs 4 ^ y^y 3
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4292
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4433
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1284
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|g) said:
"Allah has one hundred (degrees of) mercy, of which He has shared one between all of creation, by virtue of which
you show mercy and compassion towards one another and the wild animals show compassion towards their young.
And He has kept back ninety- nine ( degrees of) mercy by virtue of which He will show mercy to His slaves on the Day
of Resurrection. "
^*2 — ‘tlAA-bl -XsS- \jbjl y bb-A>- (J^l y boJw>-
O jJiblklj Oj-**" j_/S? ^4^? p-b-fl 4jb? 4h (j} Jls _
oislbc- V
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4293
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4434
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"On the day when He created the heavens and the earth, Allah created one hundred (degrees of) mercy, of which He
placed one on earth, by virtue of which mothers show compassion to their children and animals as well as the birds
show compassion to one another. And He kept back ninety- nine (degrees of) mercy. When the Day of Resurrection
comes, Allah will complete this mercy."
_ 3b 3b ** . (^1 0"^” o c~ bl 1 ^b^bc^ ^3 b— j-a>- bib ^d)b^j ^3 b-j«A>.
1^3 aJs^j ^4-4? 3 3^5 Ajba ^0*33 C. jb—Jl 3^D 4hl (jjii- — ^-b^j 4_bc- 4hl
4jtll WL^l SJallflJI (j^ bb ballfljl ji yjX^Sj 4j«_^ y- \j \j yi* -» UfcjJj ( Jp
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4294
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4435
J^>-
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"When Allah created the universe. He decreed for Himself: My mercy prevails over My wrath.'"
t 4 _ol y*- t (_j 3 4 3 lb- bjJo- bfls Abpt (jO y j —— 0 hXH ” 1 df? bJ
* — ^9^7) d)i 4^u2_s ^C- 4 ^3^" bA 3*h^ Dft — ,o-b A^bc* 4jh 3b 3b
■
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4295
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4436
It was narrated that Mu'adh bin J abal said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f ) passed by me when I was riding a donkey, and said: 'O Mu'adh, do you know what
Allah's right over His slaves is and what His slaves' right over Allah is?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.'
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1285
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
He said: The right of Allah over His slaves is that they should worship Him and not associate anything with Him.
And the right of the slaves over Allah, if they do that, is that He should not punish them.'"
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4296
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4437
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (|§f) on one of his campaigns. He passed by some people and said: Who are
these people?' They said: We are Muslims.' There was a woman putting wood in her oven, and a son of hers was
with her. When the flames got higher, she moved him away. She came to the Prophet (|8) and said: 'Are you the
Messenger of Allah?' He said: Yes.' She said: May my father and mother be ransomed for you. Is not Allah the Most
Merciful of those who show mercy?' He said: Yes indeed.' She said: 'Is not Allah more Merciful than a mother to her
child?' He said: Yes indeed.' She said: 'A mother would not throw her child into the fire.' The Messenger of Allah
(s§§) lowered his head and wept. Then he looked up at her and said: 'Allah does not punish any of His slaves except
those who are defiant and rebellious, who rebel against Allah and refuse to say: La ilaha illallah.’"
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4297
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4438
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
'The Messenger of Allah (sg) said: "No one will enter Hell except one who is doomed." It was said: "O Messenger of
Allah, who is the one who is doomed?" He said: "The one who never does any act of obedience (towards Allah) and
who never omitted any act of sin."
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1286
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4298
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4439
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (H) recited this Verse:
"He (Allah) is the One, deserving that mankind should be afraid of, and should be dutiful to Him, and should not
take any Ilah (god) along with Him, and He is the One Who forgives (sins)." [74:56] Then he said: "Allah says: 'I am
the One Who deserves to be feared, so no other god should be appointed alongside Me. Whoever avoids appointing
another god alongside Me, I am the One Who should forgive him."
ioiS nSli - ji jJ\ - M ^ J\ & J uSIi
JlS M jliS jJ&'j jit j^J-aTS!' ola> A_hc- Ah' J^>_Ah' J £)\ tdJJU ^2 it
. a] o' J*' lili Jp-1 10} Jh£ o' gi-s J-*^£ J* 3 ' o' J-*'
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4299
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4440
g£- tiiolS g£- cpji. & J^Jo iM. & Aiii t gli' J\ Jl3
jO-L. y A^ht- Ah ' — Ah ' ^Syy) JLi |_o ' Jjb J A_i 1 o g JI 3 — . A^ht- Ah ' Ah '
. M 0^l? aj* of j!\ Jit uij gjk ^ iijio Sil Jlf of Jif isf fi=4l Jvs
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4441
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (fj) said:
"A man from my nation will be called before all of creation on the Day of Resurrection, and ninety- nine scrolls will
be spread out for him, each one extending as far as the eye can see. Then Allah will say: 'Do you deny anything of
this?" He will say: "No, O Lord." He will say: 'Have My recording scribes been unfair to you?" Then He will say:
"Apart from that, do you have any good deeds?" The man will be terrified and will say: "No." (Allah) will say:
'Indeed, you have good deeds with Us, and you will not be treated unjustly this Day." Then a card will be brought
out on which is written Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah wa anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness
that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). He will say:
"O Lord, what is this card compared with these scrolls?" He will say: 'You will not be treated unjustly." Then the
scrolls will be placed in one side of the Balance and the card in the other. The scrolls will go up (i.e., be light) and the
card will go down (i.e., will weigh heavily)."
Jli O”' 1 2 }' g-^' J ‘A>- g-^ ^ ^
o ** y
a] JjLLj Jp A^llaJ' i eh? J j yjp 4h' J-a? — 4h' J J yB-i g_> Ah'
gLpS” olxi-Usi J jiils 1 }j U 'Ll J jjils Ihuiu 'hi g»a J-i J>g gC- Ah' J yA . j j^-b-T " ■^- a J^” O y*-^J Aj<_^
ciTii. jdi H % o\i^ ULip & b\ Si ^ ^ fch- iijf jik M jyjb^ dj4\l\
o3j i AjlihJ' ojjb Li 1 >y U JjjLLs JU a] y~Jjj oJ^S- \jS^- U'j 4h' 'Ll} a}} S! U' h^h>' 1^9 £sUaj a]
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1287
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
-)J2^- jlS . AiUaJl C-Jjijj J! C— Si UaJ 4 !$* 3 4sUaJlj aIS* 3 ^SjZLi . ^lilaj S! dii) JjJLj
jS^ 0 ^ ^ ^ - > 0 £■ > 0 JI > ^ 0
4iUaj AjijJlJ j) j] jJL \j ^-*-3_p 1 AiUaJ 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4300
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4442
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (||) said:
" I have a Cistern, (as large as the distance) between the Ka'bah and Baitul-Maqdis (J erusalem). (It is) whiter than
milk, and its vessels are the number of the stars. I will be the Prophet with the most followers on the Day of
Resurrection."
Jo-
4bl ^ (J^ CA-Jaf- 15 j_V>- t\j H jJo- <• j-Z . 14 HjJo- (J^l \Jo
Jij £jU}\ lit lili gUJl jL jd\ ^431 ole ^ J 5} 11 jls _ Uc
E 0 °
aIUhJI
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 430 1
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4443
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"My Cistern is wider than the distance between Ailah and 'Aden. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, its vessels
are more numerous than the number of stars, and it is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. By the One in
Whose Hand is my soul, I will drive men away from it as a man drives strange camels away from his cistern. " It was
said: "O Messenger of Allah, will you recognize us?" He said: 'Yes, you will come to me with radiant faces, hands and
feet, because of the traces of ablution, and this is not for anyone but you."
_ 4b I J ,j1jj jls jl! tAjjjli j i3jUs> ,jj -4*3 ‘ (jjl UiH caIJu ^ jllic- IS
s . 1 y 6^ ^ ^ ^ 4oj ^ o -Vo , - i Q 1 \y (P-\£- (3) 41 1 d — A-lC' 4b 1 ^ l .02
4b 1 dj-'-’p 1 ‘ 43 jiiJl 12^”" 4VC- (31 J-Vo ( - _5^° 5 - 1 (J-l*-l^ (_y?
. ^ J\ 614^- ijf- 51 3* pi 11 jis li \jA
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4302
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4444
It was narrated that Abu Sallam Al-Habashi said:
"Umar bin 'Abdul- 'Aziz sent for me and I came to him upon the riding animal prepared for swift mail delivery. When
I came to him, he said: We have caused you some trouble O Abu Sallam.' He said: Yes, by Allah, O Commander of
the Believers!' He said: "By Allah, we did not want to cause you any hardship, but there is a Hadith which I have
heard that you narrate from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (|§f ), concerning the Cistern, and I
wanted to hear it directly from you.' He said: "I said: Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (f§f), told
me that the Messenger of Allah ((§f) said: 'My Cistern is (wider than) the distance between Ailah and 'Aden. It is
whiter than milk and sweeter than honey, and its cups are as many as the stars in the shy. Whoever drinks from it
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1288 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
will never feel thirst again. The first ones who come to drink from it will be the poor Muhajirin, with dirty clothes
and disheveled hair, who do not many refined women and for whom no doors are opened." 'Umar wept until his
beard became wet, then he said: 'But I have married refined women and doors have been opened for me. Certainly I
will not wash the clothes that are on my body until they become dirt, and I will not comb my hair until it becomes
disheveled.'"
y£- CriLri C Jj2La.Jl ^Jlri y? i HjJo- (j H j-Xj>- C^jLiriall -jll- yj Hj_Xj>-
(j ^*>12 U1 U rill Ic- llia-A SIS jls All b (22>_xS ills jo^j Jc- Aprils jjyill jIc- jj jl-c- d} ri^sj jls <jl
(jl- 4j iris-X^. riljl ri-j_Xj>- ( j£=Tj rillc- A_aJLJl 0.sj la Ajilj (Jls . jjCLaj-Jl l> Ablj Jl-1 jls . riljS^
_ Abl J^^j (J^ 3 culJLs Jls . Aj ^j^slriS Ol cu.^>-ls y?j^ > ~\ x3 — A^_lc- Abl — Abl j^^
J^-lJ JlUl ys l^?l*j -xritl a 1>1 (Ji y ^ X - ui - 1 11 (_ ui jll — a _ Tc . ^lll — j — p-l^j a _ Tc - aIi !
jjl]l J^l^jl iljli 5 p jjlj 11:1 UjJu Uil p fcji Ala u; JlUl ^ ^ A^l 4 JUiJl
u jsj jis pi aJ^t jA^li jii j\s . "iiiii $ ^ Sij ouiiji Si jaii iijij diisij
■ ci^-Ts ^r_. . ..o >- cly 3 J. < ««. ri 1 c3 1 \ 7 ^-X-*H (J cx*^cts^ rial*^_wJl j '
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4303
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4445
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"The distance between the two ends of my Cistern is like the distance between Saria and Al-Madinah,' or between
Al-Madinah and 'Amman.'"
° y^>- li y^j la _ p.L a»4c. 4hl _ Abl J^-*a^ Jls Jls t^^sl y^* y^ ^plriub Ix_ja^^ c^j^I Ix-*a^- t Ix_ja>-
(_jllc- j ALyJl jjo US j\ aUaSJ J alsC-v£> jjo 115 {_$^y >-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4304
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4446
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Prophet (H) said:
'One can see in it (the Cistern) jugs of gold and silver, like the number of stars in the sky. "
_ AjlSl (Jj jls iriUla Jj Jjlsl jls jls toSUl Jix cAj jJc (_^1 Jj 1^-1 Hall- trijjlj-l Jj 1U- IIjII- iel kU> Jj ll>- \35lX
s-la-Ul X.aal lj i Jfcll ^jjljl A^S _ p-l*aj Ahl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4305
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4447
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|fj) came to a graveyard and greeted (its
occupants) with Salam, then he said:
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1289
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
'Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. We will join you soon, if Allah wills." Then he said: "Would that we
could see our brothers." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brothers?" He said: 'You are my
Companions. My brothers are those who will come after me. I will reach the Qstem ahead of you." They said: "O
Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those of your nation who have not yet come?" He said: "If a man has a
horse with a blaze on its forehead and white feet, don't you think that he will recognize it among horses that are deep
black in color?" They said: "Of course." He said: "On the Day of Resurrection they will come with radiant faces,
hands, and feet, because of the traces of ablution." He said: "I will reach the Qstem ahead of you." Then he said:
'Men will be driven away from my Qstem just as stray camels are driven away. And I will call to them: 'Come here!'
But it will be said: They changed after you were gone, and they kept turning on their heels. ' So I will say: "Be off with
you!"
_ £cp\ cA_o! °j£- JlL £■ (.aIjJ-, \S5jS- i 11 j£- \S5jS- i j \JtS IIjS- \S5jS-
jlio 4hl s-Ui oi llj ^ ^ ==L t^' 3l jULs jE p_L2_s o^yLjl (4! Aj I _ a_Tc-
JA j/u (jj> jj ^Jj\ p\ M jls \HJjt 4hl U ijls . "\-5\jL\ \dj M ill o^j "jli p .
jl jyx & %.j 3°) pity " jis &£\ JS u ijis . jp ulj ^
. frjPspl jlJT A-^ltjj0l 0 p-fljls Jli ■ j 3 ^ jlli • ^4-® p-k.2 J^i~ jjo A
Ji jiiii . i/U St ^i/ii jiiJi j**ji Sft US' ju-j 5^ SI jii ^ . "^>1 jp ul 11 Jis
. "UyjL likJ Ml j/ii .^litl jp 5^33 fJj uii: ijll:
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4306
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4448
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"Every Prophet had a prayer that was answered, and every Prophet offered this prayer in this world. But I am saving
my prayer so that I can intercede for my nation, and it reaches every one of them who dies not associating anything
VViLii YAH Off.
4Jj\ Jli
„ o * > S- 0 * ^
u>’ Cr 1
0
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4307
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4449
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"I am the leader of the sons of Adam, and it is no boast. I will be the first one for whom the earth will be split open
on the Day of Resurrection, and it is no boast. I will be the first to intercede and the first whose intercession will be
accepted, and it is no boast. The banner of praise will be in my hand on the Day of Resurrection, and it is no boast."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1290
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
t ti&lL y> x/j y> UUil U 5 j 4 - Sli jjU- (jl 4 s I 3 ?j 3 ^ <3443 j 3 j ‘i^y> 3 p laUt U 5 j 4 -
1 i^mlu .'^ 3 ^ ^ Is 3 * 3 ^ ^4 33 a a i*i 4 1 p l . ~<^ 4 s 1 ^ 4 as 1 3 ^ *^y 3 ^ 3 ^ ^ - t ,j.i i ^ \ ,'^£" 1 3
*3j 4^44^ ^yt l$-4j a^ 3-1 iljjlj "3j 3 _j 3 ^4i 3_3 dlj "^fj 4^ 44^ |*_ji ajlc-
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4308
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4450
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"As for the people of Hell, who are its people (i.e., its permanent residents), they will neither die nor live therein. But
there are some people who will be punished with fire because of their sins, whom it will kill, then when they have
become like coal, permission will be granted for intercession for them. They will be brought, group by group, and
scattered on the banks of the rivers of Paradise. It will be said: 'O people of Paradise, pour water on them.' Then they
will grow like seeds carried by a flood (i.e., guickly)." A man among the people said: It is as if the Messenger of Allah
(H) has been in the desert."
y£- to y£- y> t^J^? a 4' y> y^. 4j- 4- 3)3 ti — yi yi J}l4-4j ‘^C- y? _/v 2 J 4j_4-
y‘~ => 3 o y > *3 - g ~4 1414 ^411 34 \4 _ a_4c- 44 — 3 y^y 3 ^ 3 ^ t j^*^u dd
j p' frj 441 \Jg \l\ j4 i s U) ^Ul ^jLjm ^4Ut J4
d)lS" yfi 3 >-j 34-s Jli . 3^41 (3 o_j— ^ 43-1 •— j 41 p^4c- Ij-sia^sl 43-1 j4 3 3-3 1 ® 43-1 ^44 3 ^
■ 4_o4Jl ^ d)4 .A9 — ^-4-^ A_3£- 44 ^ 3 ^^ — 4bl 3 j^j
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4309
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4451
It was narrated that J abir said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (f§f ) say: My intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be for those among my
- 4 >-
nation who committed major sins.'"
y£- c4_ol y£- dP y^~ dP 4 $j 3~ tpll4 3^ 3Jjll 4 $j 3- t^^-Ldd]! ^Ijjl} d3 dH*l3 3l& 4 j
9 — *
f I jj £. ^ 0 0 g. 0 ^ II ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ o ^ ^
, , 1 dt^ 3^^3 A»oku3l ^ 1 h d)} 3 A*d£- — 4jT 3 y^) ^ * J> 1 3^® ^
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4310
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4452
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"I was given the choice between being admitted to Paradise, and I chose intercession, because it is more general and
more s uffi cient.. Do you think it is for the pious? No, it is for the impure sinners."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1291
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
(j3 ^j£- J>- jJjJ (3 <J J U^” (jO {ji (_j^ LP -^j 3 jJo- CjJu Uo-A>- tj31 ^J^C-12-3 \jo
a31a1j 1 Oyii-ll aj3-1 1 ° *' 3 ui->j jjo cjj\>- _ a_4c- 4iil — 3^ 3^ c 3
jj^oUil-l jj^oi-LalJ LgiS3 Sj Si l _jd33-U l^" ! 3 r®-^ 13*3
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4311
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4453
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (aft) said:
'The believers will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection, inspired or worried." - Sa'eed was not sure - "And they
will say: 'If we seek someone to intercede for us with our Lord, we may find relief from our situation.' So they will go
to Adam and will say: You are Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created you with His Hand and His angels
prostrated to you. Intercede for us with your Lord, that He might grant us relief from our situation.' He will say: 'I
am not the one,' and he will mention to them and complain of the sin that he committed. He will feel too shy to do
that (and will say): 'Rather go to Nuh, for he is the first Messenger whom Allah sent to the people of earth.' So they
will go to him, but he will say: 'I am not the one,' and he will mention of how he asked of Allah that of which he had
no knowledge* He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): 'Rather go to the Close Friend of the Most Merciful,
Ibrahim.' So they will go to him and he will say: 'I am not the one. Rather go to Musa, a slave to whom Allah spoke
and to whom He gave the Torah.' So they will go to him and he will say: 'I am not the one,' and he will mention how
he killed a soul, not in retaliation for murder (and will say): 'Rather go to 'Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger,
the Word of Allah and a spirit created by Him.' So they will go to him, but he will say: 'I am not the one. Rather go to
Muhammad, a slave whose past and future sins Allah forgave.' So they will come to me and I will go with them." -
There was a similar report from Hasan who added (the Prophet (|§f) said:) And I will walk between two rows of the
believers." Then he went back to the Hadith of Anas. - And he said: "And I will ask my Lord for permission and
permission will be given to me. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to
leave me. Then it will be said: 'Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede,
your intercession will be accepted.' I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a
limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a second time. When I see Him I will
fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: 'Get up, O Muhammad.
Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.' I will praise Him with
praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and
I will come back a third time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to
leave me. Then it will be said: 'Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede,
your intercession will be accepted.' I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a
limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a fourth time and will say: 'O Lord,
there is no one left except those who are detained by the Qur'an.'" **
0 * c ' * 0 0 ** o
(J - lAJfc UjISIA ya JJX- id (jiJ
jjfcl j) ihl iliS 3j-3j Jjl Aijj Ij-bl lli
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1292 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
g£jJI JAI I Ipl - iUS p pnpj fL ^ 3 p3 U ppj - jUalii Hi! jpp ^Sll
- jUalii 3J3 jpP 3plp . ^p)l Hi 33^ !l£ Ipl jUalli HJJ jpP A^b pfeipi
^ 4 = life 3 J 3 Jjils ppllS ■ Pjjj HI 4 _ 3 Sj ppjj HI lie- ^jHp Ip 3 3 §= 3 j - PHl Jp pJtlll aIsS pll^
0 0 % % t s' ^
. ^jlu^-\ 3^- t_lp- 1 I jjts Jp li (Jls ” ^Uajll (3 _jjll^ J Is .^>-15 Loj 4 _oi 3^ ^jJLj 11 3 4 j 3 ji£ I J-H- l-H^- 1 ' o #=^3
cJi JJ 1L(3 His J jijl® pj jp OllHAs " jls - <J} Sic- p jls . Hppl 3-? oHlllSl 3IS ^p^l® jl®
P yPLtj .^pH “HHs pl$ pLilj llaii J13 p-li 3®J Hli- 1 pj! 3H? p tJ^lj jl Hi iU£ U (jills Ijo-H
pP J 3 U 3 p pH H Hi *UL U (ji-lp I Jo- 11 cJlsj lils aIsISJI op! p ao 3 -I pli-lls 111- <J Uli pLil
J J f S» I |S' \ 2 zi 9 '\'* ■ ^ f, Kiff k!i, *1-^ I', *'»2 |i >j'{
5j£-\ p_> 4J3-1 p^L>- -LuS iJo- (3 -4-2n-~-S ^Lla 4 _-Ccjij -Cv-»otJo o-Vs’-lS ^SjlS p-CS ^adlj 4Jaj«j ^<»...0 3® -^>~
pis pilj Dali 3 P 3 pl H 33 11^- ppi 3H p (ji-lS 3 ' Hi ill U (plls IJo-ll cHij 33 143 dd HilUl
Hll- pi % p U 4*3 U 3 ijSli ppl pi p Hll pkp !p 3 lip pli p pip pi olili P3 ppii
■ M 3 Tpl
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4312
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4454
3I5 3-* jl 31 3^ ^3^* 31 ® ~ a* 1 c 431! _ H! 3 3-3) ol cfH 0 3^ 3**^ lo-x^-^ cioo^l-! lo^fe 3 ^* 3 31 ®
ipTJ J^~ ( 3 ? ?3 3lH? aHs 3 HI 7 1 3} Si (Jl® 3 ^ jH!l 3 ^? ^prj 3 ^? 3 P aH® 3 o^j HI S/l 3l S
^3- 3 -? Sjo 31H? aHs 3 o^j HI Si} 3} Si jl® 3 -° jllll 3 -?
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4455
It was narrated from 'Uthman bin 'Affan that the Messenger of Allah (|fg) said:
'Three will intercede on the Day of Resurrection: The Prophets, then the scholars, then the martyrs."
c 5 P 3^ 3 H 3I ‘p .— ^ 3^ 3? dip 3^- 4 3 iP^ 4 -j£- 3J aIuJ^c- UJjo- tpiyi 3^ a1*'! Hjo- 3^ IjjH
. »1a^ , i,ll p f.l«lj«JI p s-llil!! 4 j*^lj HllaJI j»jj p-Pp — p-^y “pHo HI (_p2 — Alii 3 31® 3^ ‘ol^l- 3? oHH- 3!-
Grade : Maudu' (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4313
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4456
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"When the Day of Resurrection comes, I will be the leader of the Prophets and the one who addresses them, and the
one among them who will agree to intercede, and it is no boast."
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1293
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
A>
0-j3* X*ab-31 ^ O^ b) 3b ^<a-L< X.d-C- Xbl Xbl 3 ^^_y O^ 44«ol Cy^ ^
II ? o -• t < ^
p ^ '-' C. to . .'!
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4314
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4457
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Prophet (tjg) said:
"Some people will be brought forth from Hell by my intercession, who will be called Al-J ahannamiyyin (those who
came out of Hell) . "
-kz>-
y^ 4^ja_*^^-1 y^ ^3 _ j ~ Cy^ 0 *^3 c3^ Cy^ 0 ^03^3 bo.x>- 4.d-*_*-j yj c9^* b— s-x>- ^jbi4 yj -d.^- bo
^ „ o r ^ e ' * s i
* 3 ^ 3- ^ ■> t ** } bxiii ^ b) 1 dr- 3 3 — ,<3.. xb ^ ^ 3 **^ — ^^3 1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4315
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4458
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi J ad'a' that he heard the Prophet (|§) say:
"More than (the members of the tribe of) Banu Tamim will enter Paradise through the intercession of a man from
among my nation. " They said: "O Messenger of Allah, besides you?" He said: 'Desides me. "
4j.Ic-.a3-1 y> Xbl -Xd- y£- 4 ( jj^JL4i y> Xbl -X <S- y£- 4x)\3- b -j-X>- t3-^Jfc^ bJ-X>- 4(_jbLc- bJ-Ab- t43-4t yj _j3 b5-X>-
} > Of 000
Xb 1 3^-*^j b |3 1.3 ■ ^ - o i ^ ; 4— ^ ^ bt' >J bxfa*b A.-.b- 1 -X-) 3 f - ® - ' — ~f A.b-t' Xb 1 t l.o^ , ^-b I . Aj 1
■ X.,.a.^.i -1 bl 3b — ^<a-b X_d-C. Xbl t l.o^ Xb 1 3j. .^ br° — — 1 ~ do 1 XX-b ■ t C b-*^j 3b
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4316
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4459
'Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i said:
'The Messenger of Allah (|§§) said: Do you know what choice my Lord gave me on this night?' We said: 'Allah and
His Messenger know best.' He said: He gave me the choice between admitting half of my nation to Paradise and
intercession, and I chose intercession.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray that we will be among its people (the
people for whom you will intercede) . ' He said: 'It is for every Muslim. '"
b3U y? 4333 3* 1 3j3 ‘ j-jlb y? 3^^ 3-oi-a-l 3b 4 _^bb yj 1 bibb- 4_3bb- 33 Xi-Xb? bibb- 4jllc- 33 fbL& bibb-
( Xj b 3 b ^3d - 1 xb 1 b-b ■ xbbJ 1 ( b^ — x 1 ^3-> y x^b-t- xb ^ 1 1 .--^ xb 1 3 j^j 3 b 3 yy '® ~ ' ^ ^ '31 1
M 3 b . \ 4 iiT 3 ^ bb« of aiii xhi b bii . o^b xbblh 333 %L\ jbt ji-3: 3? 3 b
■ J3
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4317
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4460
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1294 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'This fire of yours is one- seventieth part of the fire of Hell. Were it not that its heat has been reduced by water twice,
you would not have been able to benefit from it. And it is praying to Allah, asking Allah not to return it (to its
original level of heat) . "
(j\j jA s-lDL c-iLild I Si y* l«-y>- yi oi — L^ 3 — “3^ 3 _j-^j 33 33
. "ly, Si 0? j^-j > j33i 3j liliall U
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4318
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4461
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
"The Fire complained to its Lord and said: 'O Lord, parts of me have consumed other parts.' So He gave it two
occasions to exhale, one in winter and one in summer. The intense cold that you feel (in winter) is part of its severe
frost (Zamharir) and the intense heat that you feel in summer is part of its hot wind ( Samum) . "
^ 4j31 3_J-^J 3lS 3Vi ‘ 0 y£~ y£- ‘ ( jLLc- > 31 y£- yj 4j31 yS- HjJo- cAlui yj j ‘~ => J _j3
j % ^y - -a ' j £■ l .) I . y- .. 0 - ' ^>^. . . .. 0 - ' ■ ( - — ^ 1 "Ll 3 l. fl . 9 l ^ ^ (d! ^ 3 J ^ y I ^ ( ^
. ‘y^ 1 jjAjf 13 oJyyLj Ift yA 1 jJyO (jj Jjd- 13 0 JwlyS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4319
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4462
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (H) said:
'The Hell- Fire was kindled for one thousand years and turned white. Then it was kindled for another thousand years
and it turned red. Then it was kindled for another thousand years and it turned black. So it is black like the darkest
night.'
Tji- to 3^ 3^ c^JU 3 3^ 3^ 3^ ^ciAj yJu 3a£=l> 3^ 3^ ^ 1 153
^0 J ^ A ^ 0 A 0 A A " 0 *■ A * 0 A A ® 2 A | | A ^
41-yyi ty33 1 1 p— 1 (is 4Jdj 1 d^ 1 p— 1 t **- ‘A ‘ A -3 4dyyJ t^33 1 L3 1 d^AJ)^ 1 3^ — AyyLt' ^
M piiL3l jijr £13^ Odpli
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4320
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4463
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"On the Day of Resurrection the disbeliever who lived the most luxurious will be brought, and it will be said: 'Dip
him once in Hell.' So he will be dipped in it, then it will be said to him: 'O so- and-so, have you every enjoyed any
pleasure?' He will say: 'No, I have never enjoyed any pleasure.' Then the believer who suffered the most hardship
and trouble will be brought and it will be said: 'Dip him once in Paradise.' So he will be dipped in it and it will be said
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1295
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
to him: '0 so-and-so, have you ever suffered any hardship or trouble?' He will say: 'I have never suffered any
hardship or trouble.'"
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4321
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4464
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (|jf) said:
"The disbeliever will be made huge so much so that his molar will be bigger than (Mount) Uhud, and the size of his
body in relation to his molar will be like the size of the body of anyone of you in relation to his molar."
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4322
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4465
'Abdullah bin Qais said:
"I was with Abu Burdah one night, and Harith bin Ugaish entered upon us. Harith told us that night that the
Messenger of Allah (sfg) said: 'Among my nation are some by whose intercession more (than the members of the
tribe of) Mudar will enter Paradise, and among my nation are some who will be made huge for the Fire until they fill
one of its comers.'"
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4323
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4466
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (afg) said:
'The people of Hell will be made to weep and they will weep until they run out of tears. Then they will weep blood
until something like trenches appear on their faces, and if ships were placed in them they would float. "
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1296
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4324
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4467
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (H) recited:
"O you who believe! Have fear of Allah as is His due, and die not except as Muslims. [3:102] (Then he said): 'If a
drop of Zaqqum were to be dropped on the earth, it would ruin the livelihood of the people of this world, so how
about those who have no food other than it (i.e. Zaqqum)?'"
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4325
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4468
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (|fj) said:
'The Fire will consume all of the son of Adam except the mark of prostration. Allah has forbidden the Fire to
consume the mark of prostration.'"
said: "O people of Paradise!" And they will look. Anxious and afraid lest they be brought out of the place they are in.
Then it will be said: "O people of Hell!" and they will look, hoping that they will be brought out of the place they are
in. Then it will be said: "Do you know what this is?" They will say: 'Yes, this is Death." Then the command will be
given for it to be slaughtered on the Sirat, and it will be said to both groups: "It is eternal wherever you are, and
there will never be any death therein. "
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4326
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4469
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (yg) said:
Death will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and made to stand on the Sirat (the Bridge over Hell). It will be
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1297
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Jjfc JljLj 4^9 p-® l_$jAl pjl$3 y* \y>y^ (jl y^>yi y> jCLcy^^a (jyxlls^S jUil JjJ U JUL p 4_e9 p-ft (_£.i]l pjlS3 ^j-a
A-j o_p Si jj-LU lAi pi- 11**^ pppjj JUL p pIpaM Jc- puli ^ JJpLi jli . opJI IjjL pj IjJU IA jji pj
lJul
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4327
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4470
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fg) said:
"Allah says: 'I have prepared for My righteous slaves that which no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and it has never
Jo
crossed the mind of man.'"
4hl d' vS> — 4lll J JAs j\j to (Jll y£- t ^)\_*-2 y£- y£. tAjjU <_o \Jo-X>- t A_ljk_2o (J^l yj y \ \jo
Js\ JlS . M p3 t_Ji Jp Jpi- Sj JA-A Jil Slj olj J&C- S! U yX\J^\ iS^C*] oAlcl Jpj JU 4hl J \yu M _p.^ aAc
{JjIa: \j& ip oP? sp p pi u jLis pJi Su}p4 i) ipjsi aa &\ ( a=ajx! a u a pj spp
. (jlc-1 oly p I&jJJL opj® jjI JlS
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4328
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4471
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (§§f) said:
"A hand span in Paradise is better than the earth and everything on it."
aAc- Al — (jpl C^" 4-ot^j p y£- tAjJaC- t^lp>- ( jj£- CAjjlaLa UjjA caA-Ii (J^l
*
pi US
Jo
. 1^9 Uj UjjJl ” l$Ac- \Jaj JlS — p— "J
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4329
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4472
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (gf) said:
"A place the size of a whip in Paradise is better than this world and everything in it. "
,A, A-dx- 4-ill 4-iil ij Jli Jli t-X *-— j y> y loJ->- yj lo^Sj lo.X>- yj ^l^Jb loJ->-
IpJ 1 aj UiA ya yS~ Aji-I y pj — j <
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4330
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4473
Mu'adh bin J abal said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (gf) say: 'Paradise has one hundred grades, each of which is as big as the distance
between heaven and earth. The highest of them is Firdaws and the best of them is Firdaws. The Throne is above
Firdaws and from it spring forth the rivers of Paradise. If you ask of Allah, ask Him for Firdaws.
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1298
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
3^3 3'-^ ^(3"^^* O - ^ o' i^y^' ^ *^0 O""^ (^r 5 (__y^ ® ^ 'dj -X->- ^j_) \-o
(j)j UdAcd o^Lj'^L? jLAJI jjo \d Ad-j- 5 (_p a>-j.} 4id? AjM 3 jJL _ p_L^ aJ-c- 4hl — dd
"(jljS^iJl ojlli Abl jOtl U lils 0-1 jl^jl^iij I4I0 (j^jS^iJl Jc- eA/*^' olj
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4331
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4474
Usamah bin Zaid said:
'The Messenger of Allah (f§f) said one day to his Companions: Who will strive hard with sincerity for Paradise? For
there is nothing like Paradise. By the Lord of the Ka'bah, it is sparkling light, sweet basil waving in the breeze, a lofty
palace, a flowing river, abundant ripe fruit, a beautiful wife and many fine garments, in a palace of eternal abode, in
ease and luxury, in beautiful, strongly- built, lofty houses.' They said: We will strive heard for it, O Messenger of
Allah.' He said: 'Say: In sha' Allah (if Allah wills).' Then he mentioned J ihad and encouraged them to engage in it."
9 tS > 9".'
■V 2 -*
9
) ^ } £■
^d-Lc' ^3"^ 4^' 3 jis 3^
b\£jj k%jJ 43 j o;
- <$• 0 £ ^ £z° Z
a J^ 23 } ‘
3^-
. A_d£- y2^~y
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4332
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4475
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
"The first group to enter Paradise will enter with (faces) like the moon in the night when it is full. Then those who
follow them will be shining with a light brighter than the brightest star in the sky. They will not urinate or defecate,
or blow their noses or spit. Their combs will be of gold, their sweat will be musk, their braziers (receptacle for
holding live coals for burning incense) will be pearls and their wives will be houris. Their form will be that of a single
man, the form of their father Adam, sixty forearm's length tall.'"
3_j--j JU jli toJ)j JJjfc y£- y -C- y) ojlLc- yS- ■ dA ^yj jJLA HjJo- caLa-Ii yy J ~ =t J __j3
^ ^ I p £ ^d -3 ^yi A 1 yj ^ -X-J 1 A_U I Sj y^3 ^ 3^" 4^ 0 w° \ 3^ ) — ,o-L uy A_d£- Ah ^ “ 4b ^
£-y lid— -ail ( Jfclil Djd-?Pf S | J Sj oAAP'P? 0_3 ^ as\^s\ frlldJl
: jp ck-J 3^" Jp jjl-1
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4333
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4476
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1299
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4477
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (m) said:
"Kauthar is a river in Paradise whose banks are of gold and its bed is of rubies and pearls. Its soil is more fragrant
than musk, its water is sweeter than honey and whiter than snow."
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4334
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4478
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (||) said:
'In Paradise there is a tree under whose shade a rider could travel for one hundred years and never leave it." "Recite,
if you wish: 'And in shade long- extended ( 56 : 30 ) . " 1
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4335
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4479
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said that he met Abu Hurairah and Abu Hurairah said:
" I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the marketplace of Paradise," Sa'eed said: 'Is there a marketplace
there?" He said: 'Yes. The Messenger of Allah (|§f ) told me that when the people of Paradise enter it, they will take
their places according to their deeds, and they will be given permission for a length of time eguivalent to Friday on
earth, when they will visit Allah. His Throne will be shown to them and He will appear to them in one of the gardens
of Paradise. Chairs of light and chairs of pearls and chairs of rubies and chairs of chrysolite and chairs of gold and
chairs of silver will be placed for them. Those who are of a lower status than them, and none of them will be regarded
as insignificant, will sit on sandhills of musk and camphor, and they will not feel that those who are sitting on chairs
are seated better than them." Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will we see our Lord?' He said: Yes.
Do you dispute that you see the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Likewise, you
will not dispute that you see your Lord, the Glorified. There will be no one left in that gathering with whom Allah
does not speak face to face, until He will say to a man among you: "Do you not remember, O so-and-so, the day you
did such and such?" And He will remind him of some of his sins in this world. He will say: "O Lord, have You not
forgiven me?" He will say: 'Yes, it is by the vastness of My forgiveness that You have reached the position you are
in." While they are like that, a cloud will cover them from above and will rain down on them perfume the like of
Grade : Hasan (Darussalam)
Grade
: Hasan (Darussalam)
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1300
1 . 00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
whose fragrance they have never smelled before. Then He will say: "Get up and go to the honor that has been
prepared for you, and take whatever you desire." So we will go to a marketplace surrounded by the angels, in which
there will be such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard and it has not entered the heart of man.
Whatever we desire will be carried for us. Nothing will be bought or sold therein. In that marketplace the people of
Paradise will meet one another. A man of elevated status will meet those who are of lower status than him, but none
shall be regarded as insignificant, and he will be dazzled by the clothes that he sees on him. He will not finish the last
of his conversation before better clothes appear on him. That is because no one should be sad there.'" "He said:
Then we will go back to our homes where we will be met by our wives, and they will say: Welcome. You have come
looking more handsome and with a better fragrance than when you left us.' And we will say: Today we sat with our
Lord, the Compeller, the Glorified, and we deserve to come back as we have come back.'"
t, jd4> - jS- 1^4 4 0^7/^ -A-C- j -AaJI 4 y> yj X*S- llSdd- tjlLc- y* j»\2L* ddjld>-
j\j . 443 (3 dAlx-sj d3 43 (JL3 ,4 3d4 4 Ajl y> J yjjS- tA_daC- yj
a ^ U ^ C. i 3 o j 36® G) Aj4-1 3*^ d3 — i^-d. y A^Tc- — 4j3 36 ^ (S ‘ — j ^ -A x_. — 1
441 dr? d 3 p-J 434 jjh 3 j43 34 43 3 jjj 36 4®4l p6l 4 ^4*41 3 p-j d4jt4
pj&\j3 A-da9 dr? 3?d4j 1 — dr? 3®d4j a4pd dr? 3?d4j c a^SU dp 1 3?d4j dr? 3?ddoj j_j® dp3?66 p-3
d> oTs _4 36 ■ d—4^- p-sA? 3^®^ i_->dyx_*3 <jl Ojla jji^dllj dd^Jl d)d44 jp ” p-fe? d»j -
Adjj 3 63313 : 6 Jinf "36 . 6 vui . "j3Ji 33 jSs \j Adjj 3 dijjddd : Ji j 6 6 jj (33® 3* 43 4 j-^l)
u 3^3 4 p A = a ; * 3®44 3 j4 4) ls® 9- 33^^- 343 J4 43 »3-Ad4 -43 3A)i 3 6 a? 7j 3^6 34 p ®-=n j
cull 33®**-° 6® 3j-a3 (3 j -* 3 *-* p-61 1 y u 3 j-a 3 - 1441 3 5:364 u® 2 ®^ °3 -*a> - i-4j 145" cuL«x- 366
1 ^5 3 jaj 3® -^- 3 6 x 3 a^j 3a? 1 4 p a3 c i -A 3^® 3 ^ ji ajIA^u ^ ,i.c- 3 U 35 , . oA*
AiL 46^1 J£ f] U A^i i^=d 3 dl a? dii. 3 i 34 Jlli 36 U IjliJ a 313 ^J 1 4 3^=3 oiifrt U 4
jit ji: 3jiJi 4 S 63 33114 Sj ^ A3 tyi 443 6^ili u isJ 443 36 . 43^ fJj 66M1 ^4 3J3
yfl c54 ®^®j33 s _ » j 133 - dr° 44 4-?®3®^^ aJj4^^ 4 3®4^ 3^^ a34
6i '^-2 4 36 ■ 4».j 04A d)^ 3*^N ^ I dt^® 9 "^ 4 33 «-A (.s® 9 " ^AA 9 " 3 9 '"^ Us
j»j 4 ^®i 3j-A-3 a4c- \Hsj 6 4? 3491 1 3^-4-^ 3r? a!3 *“ ~^ = ?' -4! 61*3 343° 6^at® 64L4 3
II 0 o 0 ff. J -J ^ 0 ^
m d...i.0_ ' 1 da ^LaJ <— ^addo d)^ 3^t? d 34 ^ do^
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4336
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4480
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
'There is no one whom Allah will admit to Paradise but Allah will marry him to seventy- two wives, two from houris
and seventy from his inheritance from the people of Hell, all of whom will have desirable front passages and he will
have a male member that never becomes flaccid (i.e., soft and limp)."'
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1301 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
A>
(3 (j^ jJH- ^j£- cA-ol ^C- niJJ\-a (j3 Jj^y> ^j-i -3H- Hjj 3- t^LL-ajil 0^r° _j3 (jjjlJ*^ jJH- |»UL& Hj
Lljlj y\x^y jjVoo 3"3? Jr^" Aii-jj l!} Aj3-1 All! 4_Li-Jo Jo- 1 3 _ pi— j aJ-C- 4hl 3'' rf5 — <S_y^J 33 33 caIHI
yj ^\ 2 L& 33 . 3 JJ53 a)j 3 ^ 1 -^j Si) oJo-lj y&-? lojlSJl y&\ y* 4j| ^jr? j^v -^3 oi*-^ j>j^ 3 oy^
. (3 _y~y sljj-h c-Jjj US”” aj 3-1 ^Jjbl dj^ji jIj -11 1 jl>-j Sl>-j j3h 3*^ u^? Aj^y? y? 3H-
Grade : Da'if (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4337
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4481
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (H) said:
"When the believer wants a child in Paradise, he will be conceived and bom and grown up, in a short while,
according to his desire."
j 4— 1 J...y., -1 1 4 1 y^* 3) 1 J-*H i d ^-^3- y^~ d 1-0 Jo- ^ a3 * —.& y^ jl^-a I- 0 J 0 - ^ L . J yj J o 1-oJo-
L-l ojo-l^ Ac-d - 1 3 4jcsojj^ Ad-^- aj3-1 ^ jS 31 1 1 Gj ^-a^-3 1 — p-d- ^ A^dc- Aid 3 -*^ — aiiI 'j 33 3d
Grade : Hasan (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4338
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4482
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (|J) said:
"I know the last of the people of Hell who will be brought forth from it, and the last of the people of Paradise to be
admitted to Paradise. (It is) a man who will emerge from Hell crawling, and it will be said to him: 'Go and enter
Paradise.' He will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is full.' Allah will say: 'Go and enter
Paradise.' He will come to it and it will appear to him as if it is full. So he will say: 'O Lord, I found it full.' Allah will
say: 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is full. So he will say: 'O
Lord, I found it full.' Allah will say: 'Go and enter Paradise, for you will have the like of the world and ten times
more, or you will have ten times the like of the world. ' He will say: 'Are You mocking me, or are You laughing at me,
when You are the Sovereign?"' He said: "And I saw the Messenger of Allah (%) smiling so broadly that his molar
teeth could be seen." And he used to say: "This is the lowest of the people of Paradise in status."
_ Alll 3 _^*gj 33 33 yi Aid y£* til ~ ^ ‘ a y^* ^ 3 jJ->- ^a-*-a _— > Ld y^ 3 ) 3 L£- Gjj->-
aJ S&J y» iyyk jij ■ &\ Si jLi #1 144 4 -jji- jlill jl?>T 4 °Ji j\ (Juuj aJ^ All I 3^
. yy\ i. jbji Ajii 3343 ■ \ 4 jj 3 -j 1 y u 3343
33^ \yyci . Aj 3 -i 3>-' i ^ 3 1 ajGw«i Ajii 3 ^ 3 ^ y^\ yy ^ 3 'yyyy
33 5iji - iyyt-j 3jjSi J4 33 33 . ajJ- 1 3^j\i ysy 31 3j4® 14^1 yy u yyyy ^yy 14^1 yy\
A-d-C- All 1 ^3^^ — All 1 3 _^-*gj ^43 113 33 . M 3 nu! lUo a,/? 1 1 ^ 1 — \ — \-o -iJ 1 \ 0
. aJ (^,4)1 \jJt> i^j^SLs . 0 jj>-l jj O Jj 31 >W 3 —
Grade : Sahih (Damssalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4339
SunanIbnMajah-Sunnah.com 1302 1.00.02
37 -Zuhd (4100 -4341)
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4483
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (§§f) said:
"Whoever asks for Paradise, three times, Paradise will say: "O Allah, admit him to Paradise." And whoever asked to
be saved from Hell, three times. Hell will say: "O Allah, save him from Hell."
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4340
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4484
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (fig) said:
"There is no one among you who does not have two abodes: An abode in Paradise and an abode in Hell. If he dies
and enters Hell, the people of Paradise inherit his abode. This is what Allah says: These are indeed the inheritors.'"
[23:10]
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
Grade : Sahih (Darussalam)
English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4341
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4485
Sunan Ibn Majah - Sunnah.com
1303
1 . 00.02
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11